¡¶Spiritual Energy Resurgence I Cultivate Immortali¡·
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 1: The golden finger is not given at the beginning
The scorching sun scorched the sky, and the humming of cicadas was hard to stop.
"Song Ping, one stone from the Immortal Valley, top grade, worth ten taels of silver."
"Zhao Yang, two stones of Lingdao, top quality, two hundred taels of silver."
""
At the bottom of the arbor, there is an old man in black clothes, wearing a jade crown, sitting there while quoting loudly, and recording every person who comes up to sell grain.
If he was still able to turn on the air conditioner in his last life, Jiang Tang would definitely eat popsicles while the cool wind was blowing, and say that the weather is good and the sun is just right.
But now, he can only wear a bamboo hat to shade the sun, his arms are exposed to the scorching sun, he pushes the wooden cart with all his strength, and his eyes keep looking forward.
Jiang Tang wiped his sweat.
Going to his grandfather's scorching sun, it was so hot that he was dead.
He was originally a modern college student in another time and space. He woke up and traveled to this overhead world that can cultivate.
Probably every time-traveler has an inherent advantage¡ªthey can live in this world of cultivating immortals as soon as they cross-travel, and the golden finger is given out in the opening world. On the pinnacle of life.
And he, Jiang Tang, was an exception.
Originally, with the self-satisfied mentality of being the chosen son of a transhuman, he triumphantly went to Xianmen to participate in the entrance spiritual root test.
The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.
The cruel reality hit him head on.
He is the most useless miscellaneous spirit root, and he can't even carry out the basic cultivation of drawing qi into the body, let alone proving the way and ascending - that's all other people's business, and has nothing to do with him.
So Jiang Tang was honorably assigned to the disciple of the Xianmen handyman and became a farmer.
The farmers of Xianmen plant all the rice sent by the Xianjia to the mortal world, as well as various elixir and herbs. There is a shortage of food in Xianjia this year, so Jiang Tang's cart is full of unhulled Xianjia Valley.
"Hey, little friend, little friend said it to you, come quickly, there are still people queuing up behind." Just as Jiang Tang was feeling emotional, a voice suddenly pulled him back.
Seeing that it was the old man in ink who was speaking to him, Jiang Tang finally realized it, hurriedly made a bow, and pulled the cart over to taste it with him.
"Jiang Tang, a stone from the Immortal Valley, the highest quality, worth five hundred taels of gold!" After examining it carefully, the old man in black immediately showed satisfaction, nodded approvingly, and then took a note.
When Jiang Tang heard the words, he immediately showed joy.
After three years of honest farming, Jiang Tang accepted his fate to be a farmer at the bottom of the social chain in this life.
As a result, one day, Jiang Tang suddenly discovered that the jade stone he was wearing around his neck turned out to be the Lingtian space. And because he has accumulated jade, he concluded a contract with it and became the master of this space.
After Jiang Tang entered the space, he found that there was thick fog everywhere, and he could only see an acre of land under his feet, some scattered seeds, and a few volumes of ancient books.
After looking through the ancient books, Jiang Tang learned that this spiritual field space is a mysterious treasure, and those who are destined will get it.
All kinds of things are born with aura, and they are all treasures.
Lingtian has a vast territory, larger than the mainland of Kyushu. And the reason why he can only see an acre of land under his feet is all because of his lack of cultivation.
As long as his cultivation base is improved, he will be able to reclaim the spiritual field.
According to ancient books, after being reclaimed, the spiritual field will present many unexpected treasures.
Baby.
So Jiang Tang planted the seeds in the space under the guidance of ancient books, and watched carefully.
After they grew up, Jiang Tang refined a elixir according to a refining prescription in an ancient book, and took it to reshape the spiritual roots, so that he was able to draw qi into his body and start to cultivate.
And this batch of Xianjia Valley is the first batch of crops he planted in the spiritual field.
He planted it with the mentality of giving it a try.
As a result, the seeds in this batch of product phase C actually grew into high-quality millet that was rich in spiritual energy and in product phase A!
Jiang Tang was completely excited.
This golden finger came a little late, but it's better than eating nothing and waiting to die.
"Little friend, this year's farming, you are the best. Farm hard, don't slack off." The old man handed a written sign to Jiang Tang, and spoke encouragingly.
"Students, remember." Jiang Tang bowed, took the sign and went to the outer door deacon to exchange money, leaving envious eyes from all the handyman disciples.
"Jiang Xiaoyou has been diligent for the past three years. Why don't you report to the sect and apply to join the Lingnong Association?" The deacon gave Jiang Tang a money bag and kindly reminded him.
"What the deacon said is very true. It's just that the disciples are clumsy and dare not go to such a place to fight the axe. It's better to farm honestly." Jiang Tang rubbed his head.
The Spirit Farmers Association was specially organized by the Immortal Sect. Those who can join it must be one of the most powerful figures in the future. Of course, it does not refer to cultivation, but refers to their farming. recognized.
It's the first time he tried to plant in Lingtian. If he joins rashly, if the car overturns in the future, it will be cool.
After three years of farming, Jiang Tang learned a truth.
Be honest and do your duty, plus dog.
What's more, although he is on the road of cultivation, he is still a human being in his bones.
People work for money.
His goal is not in the Lingnong Association - he wants to cultivate the truth while earning a lot of money so that he can become rich.
After all, money is not everything, but without money, nothing is impossible.
Even though this is the world of comprehension, the major sects in the mortal world also need to eat and support a group of disciples with mortal bodies¡ªso, they also need to earn money.
Jiang Tang originally thought that his dream of getting rich was hopeless until the sky fell into space.
After receiving the first batch of goods, Jiang Tang, who had the idea of ??getting rich again, planted the seeds of the spiritual grass and elixir that he had secretly hidden before in an acre of land.
Now, he only needs to water, pull out the weeds, and then practice, and wait for the spiritual grass to grow.
Jiang Tang walked towards the practice room while thinking happily.
Unbeknownst to him, the gold he harvested today has already been targeted by some greedy people.
In front of the practice room, Jiang Tang paid money to the disciple in charge on duty, and was about to go in to practice when he was suddenly stopped by a hand.
"Junior Brother Jiang, Brother Long and I have taken over this place, please ask Junior Brother Jiang to wait." The man grinned, smiled, and turned around to go in after finishing speaking.
Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows.
He wants to fuck, but it doesn't mean he can tolerate being bullied.
"Senior Brother Du, I came to this practice room first, and I have already paid the money." Jiang Tang stretched out his hand, grabbed the sleeve of the visitor, and opened his lips slightly.
He is the last disciple of this generation to get started, and because of his lack of strength, every handyman disciple here is his senior brother.
This guy is Du Long, a well-known bully among the handyman disciples.
Relying on the backing of the outer sect, he is domineering among the handyman disciples, and I heard that he seems to have got a chance to participate in the entrance examination of the outer sect.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 2 Opportunity Comes to Your Door
"Why, you want to fight me?" Du Long narrowed his eyes.
Jiang Tang, who felt that this fellow was more than a little stronger than himself, said, "don't dare, dare not."
If you can't beat it, you can't be tough.
"Stinky boy, you wasted grandpa's time, pay me back quickly!" Du Long showed a trace of anger, and spread his palms towards him.
Jiang Tang: ""
So it was for his gold.
I can't fight but I can't run.
Jiang Tang, who refused to admit that he was intimidated, and was reluctant to take out the money, sacrificed a spiritual herb, grinned flatteringly, and sent it over: "Little one, here is a soul-nourishing grass. I got it by coincidence and gave it to Brother Long to make amends."
This soul-nourishing grass is a treasure from the Lingtian. Not to mention the first-class quality, it is not much purer than the hybrid soul-nourishing grass outside - the spiritual power it can absorb is very strong.
Moreover, soul nourishing grass is very rare and expensive. Outside the sect, only rich children can use it. In the sect, it is also a resource that only disciples above the outer sect can use.
When Du Long saw the soul-nourishing grass, he didn't care about money, so he immediately calmed down, snorted coldly, picked up the soul-nourishing grass and walked into the practice room.
The disciple on duty glanced at Jiang Tang, full of sympathy.
Jiang Tang felt a little pain in his flesh, and he thought to himself that when he started to practice, he must kowtow by handfuls of grass.
He turned his head back to his own yard, sat cross-legged, concentrated his mind into the space, and began to inspect his spiritual field.
He divided an acre of spiritual fields into five ridges, and planted a total of 200 spiritual grasses.
He was not very familiar with these things, but because of the three years of farming, and because of the introduction and planting methods given by ancient books, he was able to practice well.
In fact, he didn't cultivate all of an acre of land, because there was still a small area where he built a cowshed.
? At the very beginning, Jiang Tang opened up the spiritual field and found insects in it, so he tried to put a few chickens in to catch the insects, and then he discovered that live animals can be brought in here.
So not long ago, Jiang Tang went down the mountain, bought a small green cow, and brought it into the space to plow the fields.
Because the few seeds left in the space were planted, one ridge was empty. Jiang Tang happened to have some spiritual grass seeds, so he took the little green cow out, put a spiritual plow on it, and took it to the plow. Get up that ridge of spiritual fields.
In just a moment, the newborn calf plowed the ground with a strong force.
Jiang Tang led it to the cowshed, took out the hoarded dry spirit grass from the Qiankun bag, put it into the trough, poured a large groove of spirit water on it, patted its head, and then picked up the hoe and walked over there. In front of a ridge of land.
The Nian Jue mobilized spiritual power, and Jiang Tang tapped the condensed soil with a hoe. The soil was crushed, the spiritual power inside was dredged, and it began to flow around.
Crushing the soil is a delicate job, and Jiang Tang learned it for a long time before he is so familiar with it now.
Wiping the fine sweat from his forehead, Jiang Tang saw that the crushed soil was full of aura, and he couldn't help but show pride.
He took a rake and raked the ground with the little green ox that had eaten and rested. Seeing that the soil became even and no longer undulating, he sowed the spiritual grass seeds, watered it, and fertilized it.
"Little guy, it's hard for you, go back and rest." Jiang Tang stuffed a handful of beans into the little green cow's mouth, and smiled slightly.
The little green cow nodded meekly, and went back to the cowshed to drink the spiritual water.
Jiang Tang continued to look at the vegetation in the space, twiddling some formulas to pull out grass from time to time.
The crops here grow very fast, and only a few are planted, and seedlings are born in a blink of an eye.
After a while, the spiritual fields planted in the front few ridges turned out to be ripe.
Jiang Tang hurriedly fetched the sickle hanging next to the cowshed, carefully cut off the mature spiritual grass and put it into the Qiankun bag.
After adding beans and spirit water to the little green ox, Jiang Tang came out of the space covered in sweat.
When I got out of the shower, the sun was already setting.
When Jiang Tang went out, he suddenly heard laughter next to him.
He climbed up the fence in his yard and peeped past.
A handyman disciple was playing with a two-foot sword, and said triumphantly: "This is the yellow-ranked sword that my elder brother from the outer sect gave me. Although it is only low-grade, it is also an extremely sharp treasure."
Hearing his gleeful show off, Jiang Tang's eyes flashed the same envy as those of the handyman disciples next to him.
In this comprehension world, plants are divided into four grades: A, B, C, and D, and there are twelve grades in total.
Weapons are also divided into products and appearances, but they are divided into heaven, earth, black and yellow. The four grades are also divided into upper, middle and lower, and there are also twelve grades.?
This kind of high-grade ones are all spiritual weapons, and only those who are cultivators can hold spiritual weapons.
For someone like him who has cultivated for more than half a year and only has the second level of body training, it is a long way to go to afford such a weapon.
Hey, no hurry, hurry up with a hammer.
After he became a big planter and became rich, would he still worry about not being able to knock grass hard to improve his cultivation and walk around the world with a long sword in his hand?
The more urgent some things are, the more difficult they are, and the less urgent they are, the more diligent they are.
No, the opportunity came to Jiang Tang the next day.
At the right time, Jiang Tang, who was drowsy, was jolted up when he looked at the two outer door deacons in front of the fenced yard, and suddenly he woke up.
"You two deacons, I don't know why you are here to look for your disciples at this time." Jiang Tang welcomed them in, please enter the hall, and bowed respectfully.
Looking at the shabby little fenced courtyard that even their own dogs dislike, the two deacons frowned.
"Jiang Xiaoyou, I have read the records. You have worked hard for the past three years and earned a lot of money. Why do you live in such a poor courtyard instead of changing to a spacious and comfortable one?" A deacon frowned.
Jiang Tang brewed a pot of tea for them with the herbs he picked from the Lingtian, then rubbed his head and smiled awkwardly: "To be honest, my life was poor when I was a child, and I wanted to save some money to open a shop at the foot of the mountain to do some business. Earn your own money."
Xianmen allows disciples to do business, but the money earned is taxed, and 20% must be paid to the gate.
It is also beneficial to pay taxes. You can hang the emblem of the fairy gate on the facade, which is equivalent to having a backer. Unless it is someone asking for trouble, most people will not provoke it easily.
The two deacons nodded, took a sip from the old teacup, and suddenly felt the fragrance, and the spiritual energy rushed into the dantian along their lips and teeth.
They praised the tea and looked at Jiang Tang with gentle and kind eyes.
"Jiang Xiaoyou, since you have been farming for three years, you have never slacked off, and you are diligent and diligent. This time, the two of us have made our own decisions and earned you a membership in the farmers' association. You will have thousands of taels of silver to win the top spot. Are you willing to go? "The deacon who spoke just now opened his lips slowly.
The Fairy Gate of the Peasant Association is held in the market, similar to a temple fair, once a year, it specializes in selling the crops harvested by the Fairy Gate. The ones that sell the most will be rewarded by Xianmen with silver.
That chip, he remembered, seemed to be worth a thousand taels of silver.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 3: Really Winning the Number One
"My disciple is willing to go, thank you two deacons." Such a good opportunity to make money, if you don't go, you won't go.
Jiang Tang hurriedly bowed in response.
The two deacons got up, patted him on the shoulder, and left.
There are still a few days before the peasant association, and Jiang Tang will be busy next time.
He brought in a batch of spiritual grass seeds from Xianmen Sinong, and harvested them after the previous batch of crops were mature, added some natural fertilizers to the soil, and then led the little green ox to plow the field, The soil was loosened again, and then the spiritual grass seeds were sown.
When Jiang Tang gnawed on the spirit fruit, he accidentally shook it because his raking hands were soft, and the fruit fell to the ground.
Looking at the spirit fruit with some regret, Jiang Tang silently took out a white-faced steamed bun, and watched the spirit grass quickly take root and sprout while gnawing on it.
Suddenly, he felt something moving under his feet.
Jiang Tang looked down and found that the spirit fruit had been submerged in the soil, and had sprouted branches by itself.
And looking at the appearance, I think it is better than the one I just ate.
After eating the steamed buns in two or three bites, Jiang Tang hurriedly found a shovel and carefully fertilized the growing tree.
After pouring some spiritual water, Jiang Tang suddenly found that the mist floating on a nearby spiritual field had become extremely thin.
After careful calculation, he will soon enter the third heaven of body training, and then he will be able to unlock this field.
As soon as this idea came out, Jiang Tang quickly left the space, and began to practice after taking some spiritual herbs that could absorb spiritual power.
Sure enough, in the early morning of the next day, he stepped into the third heaven of body training.
Looking at the spiritual power surging in his palm, Jiang Tang burst into tears silently.
I really envy that group of big bosses who are so open and fast, they can go up casually, unlike him, who has been practicing for three years before training in the third heaven.
The realms of cultivation in this world are divided into nine realms of body refining, foundation building, alchemy, Yuanying, Lunhai, Lingfu, Mahayana, transforming gods, and gods. Cultivators in the realm of transforming gods can be called half-gods or half-immortals, and if they go further up, they need to ascend through tribulations.
If you succeed in crossing the tribulation, you will become a god, but if you fail to cross the tribulation, you will be seriously injured, or your soul will be scattered.
This is a golden age of cultivation.
To be precise, this is the golden age of comprehension after the end of the Dharma and the revival of spiritual energy.
?Because there were too many ascended people in the previous generations, the spiritual energy was exhausted, and the resources could not keep up. Many big sects, even the immortal sect ranked first in the mortal world, almost lost their inheritance.
Later, after the discovery of the upper realm, the spiritual river was opened, and the aura was introduced into the mortal realm, so that people could start on the road of cultivation again.
Throughout the ages, countless people have ascended, but those who can really ascend to the upper realm are actually very few.
Let's farm honestly and practice honestly.
? After planting four or five batches of crops and harvesting a lot of things, it happened that the peasant association started. Under the guidance of two deacons, Jiang Tang went to the peasant association with a few senior brothers from outside sects.
Those who come to do business are all disciples of the outer sect of Xianmen and disciples of handymen, and those who patronize business are disciples of aristocratic families and ordinary people.
The peasant association was very lively, selling spiritual grasses and medicines, and even elixirs, all of which were varied.
Jiang Tang found a secluded place and started setting up a stall.
Not long after, a few well-dressed sons and gentlemen came over, picked up a few spiritual grasses and inspected them carefully, and asked him the price with a look of joy behind them.
Jiang Tang looked at the spirit grass, smiled slightly and said, "It's all at the price set by the imperial court, ten coins for a bucket."
"You kid, it's not like they just think of ways to take advantage. This spirit grass is not bad, if that's the case, give me a stone." The young man holding the spirit grass nodded immediately.
Seeing this, the rest of them picked up their favorite spiritual herbs and asked him the price.
Jiang Tang picked up the goods while receiving the money. After watching them leave, he realized that he had made a thousand taels of silver in his first transaction.
"Little brother, you are so lucky. Those are all sons and daughters of a big family, and they are willing to take care of your business." A handyman disciple next to him who set up an arbor to sell spirit grass saw Jiang Tang's first order After earning so much money, I couldn't help feeling envious and sour.
"Great family?" Jiang Tang was taken aback.
"The top ten aristocratic families in the mortal world, junior brother, you are really ignorant. The one who bought your spirit grass first was a disciple of Huashi, a medical school. The others behind you are also disciples of the top ten aristocratic families." When the servant saw this, he couldn't help shaking his head.
Jiang Tang understood clearly.
It has been heard for a long time that there are ten top cultivation families in the novel in this mortal world.
Because each has its own strengths, it is dubbed as ?An unrivaled name.
For example, Huashi, a medical school, is famous in the world for his medical proof.
Hey, those are the big shots he wants to look up to.
Jiang Tang didn't have time to sigh with emotion, because a few more people came to buy his spiritual grass¡ªthey all saw those aristocratic masters buying here, and they were satisfied, and after being curious, they came to buy it too have a look.
Seeing this makes me happy.
All are in excellent condition.
After hearing Jiang Tang's quotation, he became more and more happy, and he simply gave the money and left with the spirit grass.
As a result, Jiang Tang's business snowballed.
In less than a short while, he made a pot full of money, and even the deacon and elder who were in charge of counting the money were a little confused.
Good boy, the money earned by all the members of the peasant association is not as much as that of him alone.
It was no surprise that Jiang Tang won the first place in the farmers' association with the appearance of being the only one.
Jiang Tang, who received a thousand taels of silver, wiped off his sweat and grinned silently.
Sure enough, the happiest thing is to get the money.
Back in the courtyard, Jiang Tang suddenly remembered that the second mu of land appeared in the space, which had not yet been cultivated.
?Because he has been busy preparing for the farmers' meeting a few days ago, this matter was delayed by him.
Thinking about it now, Jiang Tang quickly bought a batch of spiritual grass seeds, and immediately entered the space.
He carefully looked at the second mu of land.
Slightly different in color from the first acre, there is a plant on it that has produced white fruits.
Jiang Tang walked over to pick one, and the fruit split open immediately, and the core fell to the ground, turning into a three-foot long sword.
After being stunned for a while, Jiang Tang realized that this is probably another meaning mentioned in ancient books that all kinds of things are treasures.
Picking up the long sword with all his strength, Jiang Tang looked at it carefully.
Product Phase C is already an excellent treasure for him.
The color of this acre of land is slightly different, and the crops that I want to grow should be such weapons.
Thinking so, Jiang Tang brought the little green cow to reclaim the spiritual field.
After a long while, Jiang Tang looked at the divided five-ridge spiritual field and sowed the first batch of seeds.
The spiritual grass planted first grew quickly and bore huge fruits.
Jiang Tang cut off one with a sickle, and the fruit split immediately, and the core that fell to the ground turned into a rake.
Rake?
Jiang Tang gnawed on the pulp and picked up the rake, and found that it was full of aura. He walked to the first acre of land, raked the empty field twice, and found that the spiritual power of the loosened soil was getting stronger, and he couldn't help but smile.
There is no need for the wooden rake. If you use this rake to farm, the crops produced by the soil will be better.
Jiang Tang harvested the ripe fruit from the second acre of land and put it into the newly bought Qiankun bag, when he suddenly remembered something
Chapter 4: He Really Can't Fight
He is already in the third level of body training. Judging from the level of cultivation, he can go to the library and ask the deacon for a copy of the low-grade exercises of the yellow rank.
Cultivation technique, I haven't seen anything like it in my life.
Jiang Tang rubbed his hands and left his small fenced courtyard.
It was dawn and there was already a queue in front of Zangshu Pavilion.
The disciples queuing up at this moment are all handyman disciples¡ªthey are not very talented, and they have finally reached the level of cultivation. They can enter the library to choose the secret books of exercises, but they are afraid of being snatched by the outer disciples, so they can only get up early. Take advantage of this time to come over and receive the exercises.
Jiang Tang came early, so he was next to him very quickly.
After registering his name and entering, Jiang Tang, along with a few handyman disciples, looked around the Zangshu Pavilion with curiosity.
As expected of the world's number one cultivator of immortals, this library pavilion seems to be only a little bit big, but it actually contains countless universes. If you count it carefully, there are twelve floors here, but those who are at the bottom can only be on the first floor. Select the secret book of exercises.
They can't go up even if they want to, there are restrictions on each floor, and they will only be obliterated by the formation that is triggered by the restrictions.
Jiang Tang, who followed the rules, walked around honestly and discovered the secrets of the exercises, all of which were written in books or bamboo slips, and there was only one copy.
So the question is, how did they manage to have a book owned by multiple people?
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang fell in love with a secret book on physical fitness.
This cheat book is called the Golden Body Jue, which can strengthen the physique, and is very suitable for those who are cultivating in the body.
With this, when he plows the fields, he will not waste a lot of precious spiritual grass due to the loss of physical strength.
In fact, this is one of the reasons, and another is that when you are beaten, you don't feel too much pain.
The main reason is that he was a liberal arts student in his previous life and had never learned martial arts. In this life, he can at most wield a hoe. So he doesn't know martial arts moves¡ªthose who have successfully time-traveled and practiced the master's cheats at the beginning, it can be said that it has nothing to do with him, but it has nothing to do with it.
After opening the cheat book, Jiang Tang, who found only a bunch of abstract pictures on it, was stunned.
He just wanted to ask if this stuff can be understood by humans¡ª¡ªThose time-traveling bosses, how did they learn the cheats?
Seek tips!
The copper bell outside the door swayed, everyone went out happily, only Jiang Tang looked miserable.
When the deacon looked at him holding the secret book in his hands, and his complexion was not good, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows: "What's wrong, little friend?"
"I can't understand this cheat book." Jiang Tang laughed awkwardly.
"It's okay. This cheat book is just for you to choose. The real cultivation methods and tricks are all engraved into the jade order." The deacon smiled knowingly when he heard the words. He accepted Jiang Tang's book and handed him a piece of jade. Ling, "The disciples who are newcomers don't understand this. Here, take your jade order and go back and pour it into your spiritual consciousness to check."
Jiang Tang suddenly realized that it was so.
After receiving the jade order, he saw that the handful of books in the deacon's hand turned into light spots and flew back to the library, he couldn't help but click his tongue.
It turns out that there is such a reason for unlimited use.
As Jiang Tang walked back, he tried to use his spiritual sense to pour it in. Sure enough, after his spiritual sense felt the exercises engraved in the jade order, his mind immediately had more mental formulas for cultivation, as well as tips for getting started.
Even, there are detailed notes on the novice operation of the old saying version.
If you can't learn it with such a detailed step-by-step teaching, it will really be useless.
Jiang Tang couldn't help but sigh with emotion.
Before he had gone far, he bumped into a person head-on.
"Ouch! Who doesn't have eyes!" With a cry of pain, Jiang Tang, who was immersed in the exercises and walked with his head down, was awakened.
He looked up, and the corners of his mouth twitched.
Why is this little overlord again
Du Long raised his head, recognized Jiang Tang, and couldn't help raising his eyebrows: "Oh, junior brother, it's you again."
This word is amazing.
Jiang Tang took a step back silently, and smiled mischievously: "I don't intend to offend senior brother, good morning senior brother."
"I just came out of Zangshu Pavilion." Du Long looked at the direction he was coming from, and raised his eyebrows again, "What secret books did you take, let me have a look."
He said and stretched out his hand.
Jiang Tang subconsciously tucked the jade token in his hand.
He hasn't fully remembered it yet.
"Senior brother, this is a low-grade exercise of the Huang rank, if you can't get into the eyes of senior brother, forget it." Jiang Tang grinned and smiled embarrassingly again.
But the more he hides, DuThe more I feel that Jiang Tang has got a good cheat book.
His expression darkened immediately: "Why, don't you give Brother Long my face?"
Jiang Tang wanted to cry but had no tears.
Does he dare not give it? He dare not.
But what he said was the truth.
"Forget it, since you don't want to give it, I don't want to talk nonsense with you. After three days, do you dare to fight me in the ring?" Du Long waved his hand suddenly.
"Huh?" Jiang Tang couldn't keep up with Du Long's brain circuit.
Why do you want to go to the arena for martial arts?
"Since you have obtained the exercises, you must practice more diligently. I will compete with you in the ring, but I just want to give you some advice. Why, don't you want to?" Du Long narrowed his eyes.
"" Is this a difficult task? He can only plow the land, not fight.
"How about this, if you win Brother Long, I won't come to give you advice in the future, and if you lose, give me three more soul-nourishing grasses. What do you think, Junior Brother?" Seeing his dullness, Du Long felt impatient , so I didn't bother to talk nonsense, and went straight to the point.
At this time, Jiang Tang no longer understood that Du Long's little calculation was really stupid.
He is still thinking about his soul nourishing grass.
Jiang Tang hesitated.
If he doesn't agree, according to the temperament of this little overlord, he will definitely find ways to find faults and find out.
If they agree, they wrote a contract for fighting in the arena. According to the rules, if he wins, Du Long must abide by the contract if he doesn't want to be backlashed by the contract.
Moreover, Du Long only has the fourth level of body training, which is only a small realm higher than himself.
How abouttry?
Jiang Tang hesitated for a moment, then nodded slowly: "Okay. But brother, you must make a treaty with me."
"What's so difficult about it?"
So Du Long clapped his hands happily with him, and made a pact in the name of the soul. As soon as the words were spoken, a magic circle was formed under the two of them.
"Junior brother, prepare your soul-nourishing grass earlier." Seeing that the goal was achieved, Du Long patted him on the shoulder and left in a good mood.
Jiang Tang looked at the jade order in his hand and sighed slowly.
As a time traveler, it is really uncomfortable to be so aggrieved.
However, he really can't fight.
but¡¡
Jiang Tang felt that he still had to work hard.
How will you know the result if you don't work hard.
So, after Jiang Tang returned to the courtyard, in addition to plowing and harvesting, he put all his thoughts on practicing this golden body formula.
Three days later, Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his lips.
Huangtian pays off, his golden body formula has been successfully introduced.
Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 5 Brother, why are you being soft?
In order to test his golden body formula, Jiang Tang entered the space and began to cultivate the land.
This time, he plowed an acre of land twice as fast as before, and his breath was not disturbed!
He asked the little green bull to bump into him again, and the little green cow hit him with its horns, but Jiang Tang didn't feel any pain.
Hey hey, the golden body is done.
After harvesting the mature spiritual grass, Jiang Tang took the little green ox to plow the five ridges of land, sowed the seeds again, watered and fertilized, and then exited the space.
Seeing that the time for the martial arts contest was approaching, Jiang Tang hurriedly washed his face and rushed to the ring.
Du Long had been waiting in the arena early.
?Because his reputation as a little overlord is quite resounding, the moment he stepped onto the ring, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of handyman disciples who stole their free time early in the morning and wandered around.
Which family is unlucky, and wants to compete with this little overlord.
Some curious people stepped forward to check the contracts of the contestants who appeared on the light curtain of the arena, and found that it was Jiang Tang, who won the first place in the peasant association not long ago, and couldn't help but click his tongue.
Good boy, this is definitely going to be squeezed by Du Long as fish.
Seeing that the time stipulated in the contract was approaching, but Jiang Tang was still missing, the handyman disciples watching the battle began to whisper.
"Then Jiang Tang is probably going to run away?"
"Doesn't he know the rules? Those who run away will automatically abstain, and they will be the losers."
"Anyway, it has nothing to do with us, just join in the fun."
"" ""
Just when Du Long thought that Jiang Tang had abstained, Jiang Tang came rushing over.
"I, I went to the latrine, I'm sorry, I'm late." Jiang Tang stepped onto the ring and smiled mischievously.
After a brief silence, everyone burst into laughter.
I'm afraid I'm scared to pee.
"Stop talking nonsense, let's make moves." Du Long suppressed his smile, and looked at Jiang Tang mockingly, "Brother Long, I will let you do three moves."
No matter how hard this little trash from the third level of body training goes, he can't beat him.
Jiang Tang sacrificed a spiritual herb and took it. After recovering his strength, he sacrificed the magic weapon used today.
An iron hoe.
Seeing the dirt-stained hoe, the disciples who had stopped laughing laughed again.
Du Long stared at Jiang Tang coldly, and what he said seemed to be gnashing his teeth¡ª¡ª
"Brat, who do you look down on?!"
This guy actually fights with a digging hoe!
"Ah, this is my magical weapon. No one stipulates that fighting contests must use swords, spears, and halberds, right?" Jiang Tang rubbed his head.
In fact, it was him, who could barely lift those weapons. As for using Hehe, he couldn't play without knowing how to play with a hammer.
With a sulky face, Du Long sacrificed a long sword, channeled his spiritual power and stepped forward, and slashed at Jiang Tang.
This is the low-grade spirit weapon of the Huang rank that he snatched recently, and it is more than enough to deal with this kid.
Instinctively, Jiang Tang raised his hoe to hit it.
The sword energy from the long sword was dispelled by the hoe.
Du Long was stunned for a moment, and simply used the sword technique he had practiced recently, and rushed towards Jiang Tang with strides.
The long sword struck Jiang Tang, who couldn't dodge in time, but only made a shallow scar.
Du Long's wrist was rebounded by force, and after a burst of numbness, he almost couldn't even hold the sword.
He took a step back, looked Jiang Tang up and down, and suddenly remembered that this guy went to Zangshu Pavilion three days ago.
Could it be that this guy has practiced the method of success?
"Senior brother, it's my turn to reciprocate." Jiang Tang didn't feel any pain because he had already mastered the Golden Body Art, so he smiled slightly, raised his hoe and threw it at Du Long.
Du Long resisted with his sword. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tang looked tall and thin, but he was actually very strong. When the hoe fell, his sword split on the spot.
And Du Long's nose was also left with a deep bloodstain by the hoe.
All the handyman disciples gasped.
really.
An iron hoe without a grade actually pierced a spirit weapon of a low-grade Huang grade?
Touching the blood on one hand, Du Long's heart arose with murderous intent, he couldn't bear it any longer, and used all his spiritual power to hit Jiang Tang.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang immediately used the Immortal Art, flexibly changed according to the above moves, and fought with Du Long.
ÏÉÞ÷ is the sect¡¯s secret art that every disciple of the immortal sect must learn when he enters the sect.When the time comes, you'll be saying goodbye.
This is also the only trick that Jiang Tang can use.
A few days ago when he was practicing the golden body formula, he suddenly remembered that he still had a fairy gate formula, but he had almost forgotten it after three years of farming.
So Jiang Tang took advantage of these three days to carefully recall the formulas he had memorized after staying up all night, so that he could barely use the formulas and moves.
Because of the tempering of the golden body formula and the spirit grass, Jiang Tang's physique looks thin, but in fact he is strong.
Even though Du Long exerted great strength, he could only leave shallow scars on his skin, and even blood did not flow out.
On the other hand, Du Long suffered from the rebound of his own spiritual power, and his wrist was so painful that he could no longer hold the sword.
Finally, when another sword was slashed and bounced back again, the sword in Du Long's hand fell directly to the ground.
And his hand, also hanging under the sleeve robe, trembled for a while.
"Brother, why are you so soft?" Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows.
He laughed so hard in his heart.
It seems that it is right to practice the golden body formula, and it doesn't hurt at all when you are beaten.
"Damn brat, are you cheating?" Du Long was so angry that his chest couldn't be calmed, and he cursed directly.
It's too humiliating to be beaten like this by a body-refining third-level person.
"I'm not cheating." Jiang Tang shook his head.
"Brother Long, I will do what I say, and I won't come to you in the future. But brat, don't get too complacent! Today's humiliation, I will return it!" Du Long sneered, picked up the long sword that was completely broken, and left quickly arena.
Seeing the end of the good show, everyone left one after another.
Jiang Tang shrugged his shoulders.
It seems that there is still trouble, forget it, let's go back, his crops are mature.
After leaving the arena, Jiang Tang quickly returned to the courtyard, entered the space, and began to harvest the mature crops in the two-acre field.
After collecting half of it, Jiang Tang suddenly heard a strange sound.
He looked back and saw the little green cow lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and his eyes were full of pain.
"I'm going to kid, what did you eat?" Jiang Tang was startled, threw away his scythe and ran over, paused to check carefully.
He saw the little green cow spit out a flower with a strange shape, picked it up and identified it, and suddenly laughed: "I call you greedy, this is poisonous, I planted it for self-defense, but you ate it."
It turned out that this is a poisonous weed in the spiritual field. According to the information in the ancient books, the poisonous weed can be ground into juice to make various highly poisonous pills.
At that time, he was thinking of using this thing to refine elixir or poison powder, so that he could defend himself in the future.
After planting it, he didn't lock up the little green bull, and let it gnaw on those good-quality spirit grasses in the first acre of land. As a result, the little green cow ate and ate the poisonous weed.
Chapter 6 First meeting Yuchen, his swordsmanship is amazing (1)
Jiang Tang found the detoxifying spirit grass and gave it to the little green cow, and then directly carried it back to the cowshed.
"Little guy, you have to identify it clearly in the future. If I don't come in time, your life will be gone." Jiang Tang poked the little green cow's forehead.
"Moo¡ª" the little green cow rubbed against Jiang Tang's waist, and immediately fell into a deep sleep.
Jiang Tang added some food and water for it before continuing to harvest.
His two universe bags are almost full, so let's go down the mountain to buy a bigger one in a few days, and find a good shop along the way.
Over the past few days, Jiang Tang has already saved enough funds for activation.
After careful consideration, he decided to open a small shop first, and then open a branch after earning money.
After harvesting the two mu of crops, Jiang Tang saw the sickly appearance of the little green cow, so he didn't pull it up to plow the field. Instead, he crushed the soil and raked it again until the fertilizer and soil were evenly mixed. That's when the seeds were sown.
Because he had practiced the Golden Body Jue, Jiang Tang didn't feel too tired after finishing the work on the two acres of land.
There is only a thin layer of sweat on the back.
He swallowed a stalk of spiritual grass that restores his physical strength, and the spiritual grass melted in his mouth, rushing towards his dantian.
Jiang Tang immediately regained his energy.
But he didn't intend to continue working.
The so-called combination of work and rest.
Leaving the space, it was late at night when Jiang Tang came out of the shower.
But he didn't feel sleepy at all.
Looking up at the sky, Jiang Tang quietly listened to the cicadas and frogs in the night.
There are four sects of cultivation at the top of the mortal world, namely the Xianmen of the Northern Region, the Taiji Sect of the Southern Region, the Yuanmen of the Eastern Region and the Valley of Sacred Doctors of the Western Region.
If one divides by strength or weakness, then the Immortal Sect should take the top spot. Xianmen is the number one cultivator in the world, with 60% of the resources, and 20% of the remaining three big sects.
Behind these four major sects, each occupies one side of the Kyushu mainland, and there are countless small forces as vassals.
As for the middle of the mainland, that is, the Central Territory, it is the tightly protected Central Plains Dynasty-the Celestial Kingdom that unified the Central Territory.
The royal family of the Celestial Dynasty is the Xuanyuan Clan, so it is also known as the Imperial Gate.
There are a lot of resources in the Immortal Sect, and when they are divided into levels, only a few of them fall into their hands¡ªbut compared to other sects, the resources given by the Immortal Sect are definitely better.
Because the current suzerain of Xianmen is an earth immortal.
It is said that the suzerain could ascend thousands of years ago, but instead of ascending, he chose to stay in the mortal world, protecting the world and deterring evil spirits.
Hey, I really want to see what the upper world is like.
Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to think about these unrealistic things. The goal in my lifetime is to practice and practice, and then cultivate the land, and strive to become a big grower.
Jiang Tang returned to the house and continued to practice the Golden Body Jue.
Having tasted the sweetness, Jiang Tang decided to cultivate this golden body formula to the level of Xiaocheng, and then apply to go down the mountain.
In the blink of an eye, five days passed by.
On this day, Jiang Tang, who was sitting motionless on the bed, suddenly glowed with a golden light.
He opened his eyes suddenly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
The golden body formula is a small achievement!
Forget it, he actually managed to reach the Xiaocheng realm of the Third Heaven of Body Refinement by the way.
After harvesting the already mature crops and plowing the field with the lively little green ox, Jiang Tang suddenly found that his seeds were gone.
Either way, go down the mountain to find a batch of rare medicinal materials and plant them.
Thinking so, Jiang Tang went out of the space and quickly found the deacon of the outer door. After registering to leave the mountain, he took the sign and left leisurely along the long stairs that spread to the foot of the mountain.
As everyone knows, someone has been staring at him for a long time.
This person is Du Long.
Since the last time he was beaten up by Jiang Tang, who was a little lower than himself, Du Long was ridiculed by his elder brother from the outer sect.
So Du Long hated Jiang Tang even more.
"This brat, finally came down the mountain. Hmph, let's see how I deal with you!" Du Long sneered, and stretched out his hand to push the two handyman disciples next to him, "Should you know what to do?"
"I know, I know!" The two disciples smirked, hurriedly went to find the elder deacon, and left the mountain after registering.
Brat, it's best to die outside. If you return to the sect, the young master will still have a way to deal with you.
Du Long glanced at the direction down the mountain with a ferocious expression, sneered, turned his head and left.
At this time, Jiang Tang didn't know that he was going to be in bad luck.
After leaving the mountain, JiangTang Shun followed the vague memory of the original body in his mind, and came to a deserted and dilapidated farmhouse.
In the other courtyard of the farmhouse, there are two graves.
This used to be the original home.
For some reason that year, the harvests in all parts of the mainland were sluggish, and the crops died inexplicably, causing a famine.
Later, it was the ten great families and the four major sects who opened warehouses and distributed food, and together they quelled the disaster that spread across the entire Kyushu continent.
Even if the Holy Medicine Valley and the Medical Sect were dispatched to distribute medicinal materials and help the Quartet, there are still countless people who died here.
Yuanchen's parents gave Yuanchen the only morsel of clean food left in the family, and gnawed on the bark by themselves, intending to endure it. Later, they couldn't bear it anymore, and went to the mass grave to catch the dead rats that ate human corpses.
The people thrown in the mass graves all died of plague because of the famine and starvation. The rats ate the plague human flesh, and the original parents ate the rat flesh, so they got the plague and died in that famine.
Leaving the lonely original body, burning his own parents, and growing up eating a lot of food.
It wasn't until the age of sixteen that the original body accidentally fell into the river and drowned. He happened to cross over to take over from the original body, and later worshiped in the immortal gate.
Oh poor man.
After sighing, Jiang Tang bowed his head and paid homage to the two graves, put incense on them, burned some paper money, and then left.
It's just that Jiang Tang hadn't gone far before he noticed something was wrong.
It can't be said that something is wrong, that is, he always feels that someone is following him.
Jiang Tang looked back and looked around, but saw nothing. He thought he was in a daze, so he shrugged and went to the nearest market.
All the herbs sold here are spirit herbs dug from the mountains by the common people, because some people have never seen the samples, so they are mixed with weeds and cannot be distinguished.
Jiang Tang found some rare spiritual herbs that he had seen in medical books among these mixed spirit grasses and elixir medicines. Seeing that the quality was good, he planned to buy them at the market price.
The boss saw that although Jiang Tang was wearing rough clothes, but his demeanor was not like that of ordinary people, he didn't dare to raise the price with him, and kept pressing down.
"Old man, everyone lives on this shit, so you can accept it. I will give you the price set by the court." Jiang Tang shook his head and stuffed the money into the old man's hand.
Seeing that Jiang Tang moved out of the Celestial Court, the boss obeyed and took the money in trepidation.
After shopping around and buying a lot of rare but not good-looking spirit herbs, Jiang Tang rented a carriage and called the driver to the nearest Lingshui Town, intending to buy a universe bag with a larger storage space. .
(PS: You need to save the manuscript and put it on the shelves. Friends who feel that it is not enough to read can reward and remind you to add a chapter for a reward of 10,000 coins. This is superimposed, and the upper limit will add three updates.) In addition, thank you for signing the first reader and book friend 20210301106504299418 for the reward, thank you very much, your reward is the driving force for me to move forward.
Chapter 7 First meeting Yuchen, his swordsmanship is amazing (2)
While on his way, Jiang Tang took advantage of the opportunity to enter the space, re-crushed the soil, sowed seeds on the two acres of land, and poured the newly purchased fertilizer.
He hadn't spoken to the little green cow and asked it to go out to eat some weeds, when he suddenly felt the space shake.
With an uneasy premonition in his heart, Jiang Tang exited the space and found that the carriage had stopped.
?Opening the curtain and looking out, I saw the coachman sitting tremblingly, his body tense, as if he saw something terrible.
He followed the coachman's gaze and saw two men in white robes standing not far away, holding long swords in their hands, blocking the way of the carriage.
This robe is it an outer disciple of the Immortal Sect? !
Jiang Tang got out of the carriage, and bowed to the two of them from a distance: "I don't know what the two senior brothers mean by blocking my way?"
"Of course, get rid of you." The man on the left grinned and walked slowly with a long sword in hand.
Jiang Tang secretly thought that it was not good, and signaled the driver to leave quickly, and then backed away, while grinning and said with a sneer: "You two brothers are joking, we have never met before, how can we form a grudge?"
"Stop talking nonsense, you will die without a place to bury you today!" Another person also came with a long sword.
Seeing that he was about to run away, the two raised their swords and rushed over.
Seeing that he couldn't run away, Jiang Tang gritted his teeth, took out an agricultural implement from the space, and threw it at the two of them.
Coincidentally, what he was holding was a shovel. He used all his strength with this shovel, and immediately smashed the long sword in the hand of the disciple who rushed over first.
"I bought a new spirit weapon for five hundred taels!"
The disciple's wrist was numb, and he quickly retracted the long sword. Looking at the spiritual weapon that was close to being scrapped, the difference in Jiang Tang's strength was huge, but at the same time, his heart was itching with hatred, and he no longer had any scruples. come over.
Another disciple walked around behind Jiang Tang, holding a long sword in his hand and was about to stab Jiang Tang's eyebrows.
Jiang Tang concentrated on twisting the golden body formula, trying to save himself from the pain when he was beaten.
When the two of them approached, he tightly closed his eyes.
But the expected pain did not come.
"Phew!"
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
Two strange voices came out, which made Jiang Tang feel curious, and couldn't help opening his eyes.
There was a young man in a purple robe standing not far away. He stood with his hands behind his back, holding a three-foot long sword upside down in his hand.
The young man's eyebrows are drawn, his eyebrows are warm, and a purple full moon jade pendant hangs on his waist. The tassels on both sides of the jade crown swayed in the wind with the broken hair. At first glance, it made people think that he was a banished immortal from the upper realm.
Jiang Tang was dumbfounded.
He can guarantee that this is the best-looking little brother he has seen since traveling for three years.
"My fellow Taoist, are you okay?" The young master put away his long sword, walked towards him and bowed, "I saw that the two of them wanted to kill you, so I knocked them out."
"No problem, no problem, thank you fellow daoist." Jiang Tang hurriedly bowed back.
He caught a glimpse of Yupei from the corner of his eye, and felt familiar, but couldn't remember where he had seen it.
"How can fellow daoist provoke the disciples of the Shangxian sect?" Seeing Jiang Tang being taken aback, the young master smiled, "Don't be afraid, fellow daoist, I'm under Su Chang'an, and I'm a disciple of the Su family of Jianmen."
The Su Clan of Jianmen Su Chang'an
Su Changan? !
Jiang Tang now knew why he was familiar with the son in front of him.
He is the young master of the Su Clan of the Sword Sect, Su Changan, who is famous for his sword practice in a family of ten great families.
Su Chang'an, whose name is Yuchen, and whose name is Qianchenjun, has reached the Dzogchen of the Nascent Soul at the age of twenty-eight, and can be said to be the best of the younger generation.
And the sword he had just now looked like the fairy sword on the quality armor - these are all the resources of Jianmen, one can't envy them.
"I have admired Lord Qianchen for a long time. I am Jiang Tang, and I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect. These two are my senior brothers. As for holding swords to each other, I don't know the cause and effect." Jiang Tang rubbed his head.
"Brother Jiang rented a carriage just now, and I don't know where to go?" Seeing that Jiang Tang seemed to look better than himself, Su Changan changed his title. He pointed to the ruts on the ground and asked gently.
"To be honest, I want to go to Lingshui Town to buy more supplies."
"So that's the case. I just want to go to Lingshui Town to meet a friend. If Brother Jiang doesn't mind, would you like to ride with me?" Su Changan understood, and pointed to the four-beast chariot behind him.
These four spirit beasts are tamed unicorns, but they can go to heaven and earth, and of course the price is not cheap.
Sure enough, a local tyrant is a local tyrant.
?The cars are all top-ranking auspicious beasts in the world.
After a moment of envy, Jiang Tang bowed his head and thanked him, and went to Lingshui Town with Su Changan.
This is the first time Jiang Tang and Su Changan met.
The two of them didn't know that there would be a deeper intersection with each other in the future.
However, this is all for later.
As for the two handyman disciples, after waking up, they remembered who it was who knocked them out, and they were startled, and a sense of fear arose in their hearts.
"The rules of Jianmen, if the young master wants to kill, the shadow guards will not stay, retreat quickly!" One of them turned his head and ran towards Xianmen.
Remembering the flash of coldness in Su Changan's eyes when he moved his sword, the other person trembled and hurriedly followed him away.
But before the two of them could run far, a flying leaf chopped off their heads together.
A group of shadow guards dressed in black landed in front of the two dead bodies.
"The young master secretly ordered, take it away." The leader picked up the leaves and said coldly.
"Here!"
The two corpses, with their heads attached, were thrown into the mass grave by the shadow guards.
Lingshui town mouth.
"Thank you, Young Master Su, for saving your life. I have nothing to repay you, only some spiritual grasses." Jiang Tang sacrificed a few soul-nourishing grasses on the armor and handed them to Su Chang'an.
"When I hold a long sword in my hand, I want to be a chivalrous man. This is nothing too much, so it's okay." Su Changan waved his hand and smiled.
"Young Master Su accept it, I don't like to owe people a favor."
Seeing that Jiang Tang insisted, Su Changan took the soul-nourishing grass.
Watching him leave, Su Chang'an's gentle gaze became a little more cold.
"How is the investigation?" Su Changan got on the four-beast cart, took a sip from the teacup, and opened his lips lightly.
"Back to the young master, those people are in Lingshui Town, and they seem to be competing for the panacea sent by the young master." A shadow guard appeared outside and bowed back.
"There are fish in the net, it's time to close the net." Su Changan turned the lid of the tea, and slowly raised his pearly and jade eyes.
"Here!" The shadow guard responded, and after watching the four-beast chariot fly away into the sky, he turned and entered Lingshui Town.
After Jiang Tang bought the universe bag, he went to the blacksmith's shop next door and asked him to make a few low-grade farm tools of the yellow rank for him.
His ordinary farm tools were almost broken by his own strength, and he couldn't harvest them without replacing them with better ones.
Having nothing to do, Jiang Tang looked around curiously.
He suddenly saw a rune hanging in the shop, and he couldn't help pointing to the rune and asked, "Shopkeeper, the rune you hang on the high wall is used to deter evil spirits?"
"No and no." The shopkeeper shook his head and smiled while building farm tools for him.
Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 8: The developed medicine works (1)
"This is the holy gate talisman, which is specially used by the immortals from the upper world to spy on our shop." The shopkeeper smiled and explained to Jiang Tang.
It turned out that in order to protect the mortal world, the Celestial Court of the Upper Realm selected the best practitioners of the Ten Elements to form the Emperor Gate, Sword Gate, Medicine Gate, Taoist Gate, Buddhist Gate, Poison Gate, Gu Gate, Sword Gate, Spirit Gate, and Holy Gate. .
Among them, the Emperor's Gate proves the Tao by governing the world; the Sword Gate proves the Tao by holding a sword and traveling in all directions; the Medical School proves the Tao by hanging pots to help the world; Poison kills evil spirits to prove the way; the Gu sect uses Gu to eliminate harm to prove the way; the sword gate uses the method of beheading those who wreak havoc on the world to prove the way; the spirit gate uses beast control to eliminate demons and prove the way.
Most of these are directly linked to comprehension, only the Holy Gate proves the Tao by helping the world through business.
The top aristocratic families are engaged in these industries. It's just that there are ten families, but there are only nine.
Just because of the Holy Gate, since the patriarch of the ancient Holy Gate clan ascended to the throne, the descendants have declined. After disappearing, there is no one merchant who can join the Holy Gate and rank among the top ten aristocratic families.
"This talisman, those of us who do business in all walks of life will write a piece of it so that the upper world can observe it. If one day we get lucky, it may be the second generation of the Holy Gate." The shopkeeper said while looking forward to it .
Jiang Tang listened carefully, but said nothing.
These tall things have nothing to do with him.
He just wants to farm the land well, become a rich man in this world, and then allow himself to enjoy spiritual herbs as he pleases.
After the farm tools were built, Jiang Tang paid the money, thinking about how many days left, and planned to find some spiritual grass seeds to stock up, and after planting them, he could sell them to his sect.
He stayed in a small inn nearby, ate two steamed buns casually, and began to meditate after nightfall.
After meditating, Jiang Tang entered the Lingtian space.
All the crops in the space have matured.
Jiang Tang hurriedly sacrificed his newly forged sickle and began to harvest these grown spiritual herbs.
I don't know if it is the effect of money, but he intuitively feels that his harvesting speed is faster.
After working for an hour and a half, Jiang Tang finished harvesting two acres of spiritual fields.
When the spiritual field was being harvested in the second act, Jiang Tang dug out several volumes of ancient books in the field.
He slapped away the dirt, examined it carefully, and found that these ancient books turned out to be ancient medical classics.
Jiang Tang flipped through a few pages and was excited.
What is written here are all pill prescriptions, there are common pill recipes that have been handed down to this day, and there are also ancient pill recipes that have been lost. Moreover, a lot of rare medicinal materials are all found in his spiritual field!
If these elixirs were developed and refined, and then sold, wouldn't he make a lot of money.
Jiang Tang hurriedly put these ancient books into Qiankun's bag carefully, then brought the little green ox and plowed the field with it.
"The little guy grows up so fast, he has become a big guy, and I will call you Brother Niu from now on. Work quickly, I bought you a lot of new grain and grass." Jiang Tang patted the little green cow's strong forehead, A handful of beans stuffed in his mouth.
The little green cow flicked its tail and chewed the beans, while plowing the field with all its might.
The two plowed the two acres of land within an hour.
Jiang Tang picked a few loads of high-quality fertilizer bought from the market and melted it into the Lingtian, and then urged Jinshen Jue to start breaking the soil.
The soil quickly became fertile and full of aura.
Sowing the seeds and watering them with satisfaction, Jiang Tang added a lot of food to the little green cow before leaving the space.
When I came out, it was the end of the ugly time.
Jiang Tang checked his dantian with his spiritual sense.
The accumulated cultivation base is pitifully small.
Before entering the space, he practiced for two hours.
This physical aptitude is not good, it can be said to be very mediocre. If he hadn't used the elixir provided in the ancient books and stepped on the medicinal materials in the spiritual field to refine the elixir to wash the scriptures and cut the marrow, he might still be in the state of entraining qi. The semi-hanging sub-stage of the body.
Practice is still too slow.
Jiang Tang decided that after returning to the Zongmen, he borrowed the alchemy room and made another furnace of elixir to improve his aptitude.
But this time, he wants to improve the prescription according to the medical classics.
Jiang Tang called the waiter to add a bucket of hot soup. After taking a bath, taking advantage of the morning refreshment, he leisurely walked towards the west market that he had never been to.
Along the way, he heard some early-rising women chatting in groups of two or three while choosing vegetables.
"Have you heard, something big happened last night!"
"I've heard it. You said it's heartless, why did it come to me here."
"Hey, who knows, yesterday the Su family in JianmenMy lord, that Lord Qianchen did it himself, but it made a lot of noise. "
"That's right. My Er Ya woke up in the middle of the night and is still crying."
"I don't know when these evil ways will be wiped out."
"" ""
Jiang Tang stopped talking for a while, and then he heard the general idea.
Su Changan was in Lingshui Town last night, arresting the disciples of evil ways.
He dispatched many shadow guards and captured more than a dozen evil disciples alive.
Big Brother deserves to be Big Brother.
Jiang Tang said with emotion.
In this world, there are righteous ways, and naturally there are evil ways.
Those in the evil way practice evil methods and crooked techniques, and they are all used by ordinary people.
The disciples of the righteous way act chivalrously and righteously, one is to prove the Tao and cultivate immortals, and the other is to eliminate evil ways.
However, the power of the evil way is as intertwined as the right way, so for thousands of years, the right way has been working hard, and wherever the evil way haunts, it will go to deal with the disciples of the evil way.
The two ways of good and evil are like water and fire, never incompatible with each other.
Jiang Tang went shopping for a few more days, bought a lot of spirit grass seeds he was looking for and stocked them up, and then returned to the fairy gate.
Du Long has been waiting for the news of Jiang Tang's death.
However, after waiting for three or two days, nothing came.
Until not long ago, the deacon of the outer sect took two ashesed soul stones, found the deacon of the handyman, said that the two disciples of the handyman died in an accident outside, reported their names to the record, put the stones away and left.
Only then did he know that his two younger brothers had been killed. As for who killed it, he didn't find out. He heard that the deacon elders were going back in time, but after seeing it, he kept silent.
Could it be someone else killed them both?
Or was it Jiang Tang who killed him?
Du Long felt that it was unlikely that someone else killed them, after all, these two were just disciples of handymen.
There are rules in the Xianmen. You are not allowed to kill while practicing in the gate, unless you sign a life and death certificate, and those who go out to practice don't care about life or death.
It is also because of this that, in order to compete for resources and for personal grievances, many disciples will secretly kill their fellow disciples when they go out.
The more Du Long thought about it, the more he felt that Jiang Tang killed them both.
He gritted his teeth fiercely, with a fierce look in his eyes.
Don't think you'll get away with it.
Du Long has always been narrow-minded, and he must pay back every grievance, and he must pay back double the loss and humiliation.
He rolled his eyeballs, thought about it, and left quietly.
Jiang Tang returned to the courtyard, hurriedly harvested the mature crops in the spiritual field, then loosened the soil, sowed the newly bought seeds and watered them, and then ran to the outer gate to collect the spiritual plants.
Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 9: The developed medicine works (2)
It was the old man in black who collected things last time.
Seeing the Lingzhi planted by Jiang Tang, the old man showed surprise.
Most of these spiritual plants are of the highest quality, even the worst-quality Xianjiagu, they are all of the second best quality.
"The amount of gold is huge, I'll exchange it for silver notes and take it away with you." The old man stroked his long beard and smiled slightly.
As expected of the No. 1 peasant association, what comes out of this is just different.
Jiang Tang nodded hurriedly.
The gold and silver in this world are all officially customized and real, so they will not be adulterated.
When Bai Huahua's bank notes arrived, Jiang Tang counted them carefully.
After deducting the tax deducted, he still has 10,000 taels of silver.
With the remaining five hundred taels on his body, he is considered a little rich man, isn't he?
At least Jiang Tang thinks so.
When he first came, he had only a penny all over him.
He was reluctant to eat the white flour steamed bun he bought. After hiding for several days, it was so hard that it turned green and he only ate half of it.
If he hadn't entered the immortal gate, he would be starving to death now.
Jiang Tang was overjoyed, he put the banknotes into Qiankun bag, and walked straight to the alchemy room.
The alchemy room of the handyman disciples is the most crudely equipped.
A thatched hut, an alchemy furnace of low-grade yellow rank. There are no tables, not even candles.
Not to mention the weights for dividing medicinal materials.
Jiang Tang has been used to it for a long time - when he first learned alchemy, he was shocked for a long time, thinking that the facilities are so simple.
Later, the senior brother who was listening said that the medicine was divided and weighed, and he realized that this alchemy room can deal with as many people as possible.
Can't blame Zongmen either. The handyman disciples are not talented, and few of them can make alchemy.
All the alchemists have gone to the outer sect, and even the inner sect and the real sect.
Seeing him, the disciple on duty guarding the alchemy room yawned and said lazily, "Twenty cents an hour in the alchemy room."
Jiang Tang hastily paid the six hour fee, went in and locked it from the inside.
He turned on the stove, and then took out a bunch of tools for weighing medicine and making medicinal materials from Qiankun bag.
These were harvested from the spiritual field. He saw that they were in good condition, so he kept them for his own use.
"One cent for soul-nourishing grass, two cents for spirit cage grass, six cents for body-shaping medicine"
Jiang Tang followed the cheats in the ancient books, improved according to his own situation, and weighed the medicine while meditating in his heart.
After weighing, Jiang Tang found that the stove was heating up, so he quickly smashed these medicines into a small stove plate, and then poured a jar of spiritual water from the small opening on the top of the stove, and then began to stare at the fire.
Like alchemy, it is also a technical job.
If the heat and the amount of medicine are not in place, not to mention the appearance of the trained product, there will be a lot of offal mixed in it, resulting in inferior medicinal properties and impure medicine.
This kind of elixir can neither cure people, nor can it be sold at a good price.
At the beginning, Jiang Tang was a little worried that the medicinal materials would become mushy, but later the medicinal materials dissolved in the water, and there was a burst of medicinal fragrance.
Jiang Tang simply let go of his heart and let the medicinal materials condense and form by themselves.
After about an hour, the first batch of elixir completely became the weather. The strong medicinal fragrance wafted out, and Jiang Tang knew that the pill was ready, so he hurriedly turned off the pill fire, put on a pair of thick gloves, and took out the hot plate.
There are four or five elixirs on the plate. The color of the elixirs is excellent, and the lines on them are clearly visible.
Jiang Tang grinned.
Quenching body pill, successful!
?Phase B, although it is not as good as those refined by Yimen and Shengyigu, it is still enough for him to temper his body.
Thinking so, Jiang Tang put these elixirs into porcelain vases, and then took out more harvested spirit grass to start refining other elixirs.
These elixirs are all to be sold for money.
In this way, he carefully refined the elixir until the six hours were up, when the disciple outside knocked on the door and urged him to go out.
Jiang Tang collected his things, hurriedly got up and left.
"A handyman disciple, what kind of elixir can be refined, is nothing more than pretending to be a ghost." The disciple glanced at Jiang Tang who ran away, sneered, and went in to clean up.
But he just took a step in when he smelled a clear medicinal fragrance.
It is a superior medicine!
The disciple was shocked, looking at the direction where Jiang Tang was leaving, he felt a burning pain on his face.
When Jiang Tang returned to the courtyard, he didn't bother to check it.For farming in the field, he directly sacrificed a body quenching pill and took it.
This was improved and refined by him, and I don't know if the effect will be better than before.
Putting aside distracting thoughts, Jiang Tang felt a fiery tearing pain in his veins, and began to concentrate on following the spiritual power gushing from his dantian to temper his body.
The pain became more and more intense, and finally seemed to burn the bones.
Jiang Tang's face was as white as paper.
To survive, to earn a lot of money!
To survive, to earn a lot of money!
With a deep breath of turbid air, Jiang Tang formed a mudra with trembling hands, and began to guide the filth in his body to be discharged from his tendons and skin.
Time flies by, and it will be Haishi the next day in a blink of an eye.
Jiang Tang suddenly opened his eyes, and a burst of spiritual light scattered from him.
He lowered his eyes and looked at his palm.
The spiritual power surged in the palm of his hand, which was stronger and stronger than before.
Quenching the body into success!
Forget it, his cultivation base has been driven, and he has stepped into the fourth heaven of body training.
Moreover, judging from the spiritual power in his dantian, his realm is not vain, it is already very stable.
This ancient prescription is really good.
Jiang Tang laughed a few times, and suddenly smelled a foul smell.
His stomach rolled a few times, he hurriedly boiled a bucket of hot soup, put in saponins and herbs, and then started to take a bath.
In this era, one of the pleasures of the ancients and modern people is to take a bath.
Of course, they soaked in spiritual water and used elixir. The medicinal bath is also used to strengthen the body, and it takes a long time to see results.
What's more, the effect of medicine bath is not as obvious as that of Body Tempering Pill, and it is only suitable for mortals to prolong their lifespan. Like them in cultivation, it is purely used for bathing or killing idle time.
Jiang Tang checked the Lingtian space with his spiritual sense while taking a bath.
Brother Niu has already fallen asleep soundly, and the two-acre field is very vigorous and mature.
Brother Niu has already rested, let's harvest tomorrow.
Jiang Tang took another look at the thick fog nearby, and found that one piece had thinned a little.
He grinned.
If you go up to a higher level, this piece can be untied.
I don't know what kind of things can be grown in this Kuai Lingtian.
Leaving the Lingtian space, Jiang Tang got up to get dressed, poured the bath soup, and suddenly heard a faint cry.
Brother, Jiang Tang approached quietly, and saw that young man in the yard next door burning paper money in the middle of the night?
However, people in the sect are not allowed to offer sacrifices to their family members, if they want to offer sacrifices, they have to go out to offer sacrifices.
"Senior brother, your family will live forever." Jiang Tang coughed.
The man panicked, got up and was about to step on the fire.
"Don't step on, don't step on, I won't report you to the sect. I don't like making small reports. ?
Chapter 10 Magical Artifacts Are Farm Tools, I'm Proud I'm Proud (1)
When the disciple heard the words, he was astonished, and then sighed: "Thank you, brother, today is not my family's birthday."
It turned out that this disciple's name was Yao Xuan, and he and Jiang Tang had joined the Immortal Gate. Because he was older, he became Jiang Tang's senior brother.
Yao Xuan's talent is not high, so far he only has the second level of body training.
He diligently farmed the land in exchange for income, gave some of it to himself, and sent all the rest to his only surviving relative at the foot of the mountain, his brother Yao Sheng.
Yao Sheng is not a cultivator, he is a scholar.
About ten years of studying hard in the cold window has ruined Yao Sheng's health. In recent years, his health has been deteriorating, and he can't even go to Qiuwei.
This made Yao Xuan anxious.
Basically, he would ask a doctor to take Yao Sheng's pulse every month, and then follow the doctor's prescription to get medicine and ask someone to brew it, and he would also buy medicinal materials to make pills for Yao Sheng to treat his illness.
In this way, the little silver that Yao Xuan worked so hard to save was all spent.
And during this time, Yao Xuan was too tired to turn in the farm work, so he was dismissed, so he didn't get paid a single cent.
Seeing that Yao Sheng was about to die of illness, Yao Xuan couldn't bear it anymore, and complained and cried with his deceased parents at night.
"Senior brother Yao, here I have a bottle of Yizhuan Lingdan that can cure diseases. If you don't like it and believe me, you can take it with your brother. The effect of the medicine will be better than that of the outside. I made it myself. After listening, Jiang Tang took out a bottle of elixir from the Qiankun bag and handed it over.
Pills are divided into grades according to the lines, one line is one turn, two lines are two turns, a total of nine turns. Rank nine pills are extremely rare in the immortal world, let alone in the mortal world.
Because when refining the Nine-Turn Pill, the pill will produce spirituality, which will also lead to the calamity of the world, commonly known as the calamity of the pill. If the alchemy is over, the medicine will be successful, and if the elixir is defeated, the medicine will be destroyed and people will die.
Throughout the ages, the only ones who could refine Jiuzhuan elixir were a few powerful figures from the medical school and the Holy Medicine Valley in ancient times.
They have already sat down or ascended, and now the spiritual power of the mortal world is recovering, and a person who can refine a fifth-rank elixir can be praised as a living god.
Yao Xuansu and Jiang Tang have a good relationship, and they are neighbors, and they always take care of each other.
He also knew about Jiang Tang. He was reading medical books recently and had learned about alchemy¡ªthe alchemy he made was really good.
Now he is willing to help, but he is desperate, so how can he refuse.
Immediately, Yao Xuan took the small porcelain vase with both hands, put it in the Qiankun bag very preciously, then knelt down towards Jiang Tang, and was about to kowtow.
"I'm going to senior brother, please don't tell me, I'm spoiled." Jiang Tang was taken aback, and hurriedly pulled Yao Xuan up.
"It should be, it should be, this is a life-saving grace." Yao Xuan said, his eyes turned red, and he was about to cry again.
"Senior brother, you are a big man, don't cry." Jiang Tang patted him on the shoulder, "It's best to extinguish the fire after burning the paper money. If someone else sees you, I will chew your tongue. Senior brother will suffer." punished."
Yao Xuan nodded heavily, and after watching Jiang Tang leave, he felt a big stone in his heart drop.
Without hesitation, he immediately applied to go down the mountain the next day and rushed to his brother's house.
Jiang Tang went to the deacon of the outer sect, took a batch of elixirs he had refined for inspection, and then sold them to the sect.
When it was confirmed that these elixirs were all made by Jiang Tang, the deacons who had been identified were all surprised.
Unexpectedly, a handyman disciple can also refine such a high-quality elixir.
"It's a pity, his cultivation level is not good, otherwise I would have wanted to lure him to the outer door." A deacon looked at Jiang Tang who was going to collect the money, and shook his head and sighed.
"What's the rush. This kid spent three years cultivating to the fourth level of physical training, and he is already much better than other handyman disciples." A deacon next to him smiled slightly.
"Yeah, have you heard that Jiang Tang and that Du Long fought in the arena a few days ago, and he crushed Du Long, who was about to reach perfection in the fourth level, with his cultivation of the third level of body training. It's only been a long time now, He has already reached the fourth level. This kid has been farming the land for three years, he is honest and responsible, he is willing to endure hardships, and he is willing to work hard. Isn't that a certainty when he enters the outer gate in the future?"
Several deacons nodded and secretly praised Jiang Tang.
After Jiang Tang left, he happily counted the money, and went to the farm where the crops were harvested, sold a batch of spiritual plants, and was about to rush to a few friends to help harvest the crops, when he was suddenly stopped by a group of handyman disciples .
A basin of cold water was poured on Jiang Tang.
It was the dog days, the weather was hot, and the smell of sour and smelly water suddenly wafted out.
no?? It was Jiang Tang who frowned, and those who splashed water on him also pinched their noses and stayed away.
After stepping back a little, they let go of their hands and laughed unceremoniously.
"I tell you to kill Senior Brother He and Senior Brother Wang! This basin of water is what I will return to you for the two Senior Brothers!" The disciple who poured water raised the wooden basin in his hand and smiled coldly.
Forbearance, forbearance.
Jiang Tang took a deep breath, but was almost fainted by the disgusting smell all over his body.
He smiled slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "Senior brothers, you must have misunderstood."
Jiang Tang didn't even know the so-called Senior Brother He and Senior Brother Wang.
"Misunderstanding?" The person who splashed water spat on the ground, looked sideways at the person behind him, and pointed to Jiang Tang, "Listen, everyone, it's a shame to kill someone outside! The sect has such a scum, we wait Do you want to teach him a lesson and seek justice for the two senior brothers?"
"want!"
Now, Jiang Tang didn't understand that it was the two people outside who wanted to kill him who were clamoring for justice, so he was really stupid.
"I'll say it again, I didn't kill it." A gleam of displeasure welled up in Jiang Tang's eyes.
No matter how good his temper was, it evaporated with the stink all over his body.
Damn, I want to hit someone.
"Go!" The leading disciple sacrificed a wooden stick and rushed towards Jiang Tang.
His name is Chu Zuo, and he had a good friendship with the two disciples who were killed. After knowing that the last person they met when they came out of the mountain was Jiang Tang, he decided that the two were killed by Jiang Tang, and he has always held a grudge. mind.
Seizing an opportunity that day, Chu Zuo led a kind of follower of his own to teach Jiang Tang a lesson in this remote place.
Seeing this, several other handyman disciples also threw out their long sticks and hit Jiang Tang.
"Group fights? You're playing tricks!" Jiang Tang was startled, and the aroused anger disappeared immediately.
While urging the golden body formula, he quickly ran towards his courtyard.
He sprinkled poisonous powder in the courtyard, and as long as those who approached had unruly intentions, the poisonous powder would stun them.
However, these cultivation bases are all at the fourth level of body training, and Chu Zuo has already reached the fifth level of body training. Their body speed is almost the same as his own - even Chu Zuo is much faster than him.
Seeing that Chu Zuo was about to catch up with him, Jiang Tang gritted his teeth and stopped suddenly.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 11 Magical Artifacts Are Agricultural Tools, I'm Proud I'm Proud (2)
"Watch!" Seeing him stop, Chu Zuo hit the former's shoulder with all his strength.
The expected screams did not come.
"Crack¡ª¡ª"
Only the wooden stick made a crisp sound, and then shattered into two pieces.
"Thishow is this possible?" Chu Zuo looked at the thick wooden stick in his hand, his eyes filled with disbelief.
Jiang Tang turned his head and twisted his shoulders.
It seems that the golden body formula is still useful.
"Don't bully others too much." With confidence, Jiang Tang's dissipated anger surged up again. He narrowed his eyes slowly, and his voice became colder unconsciously.
"Young master hit you, what can you do? Come on!" Chu Zuo sneered, waved his hand, and several disciples behind him immediately rushed forward.
"I said, don't bully people too much!" Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious.
Jiang Tang took a deep breath, frowned after smelling an indescribable stench, and finally couldn't bear it any longer, he took out a shovel with his backhand, and slapped the disciple who came first.
"ah!"
A scream suddenly sounded, and suddenly spread across the sky.
The disciple was slapped until his head was shaken, he wobbled for a while, then his body went limp, and he fell to the ground and passed out.
Only once?
Just this one, knocked out a disciple with the same cultivation level as him?
Jiang Tang held up the shovel and patted the disciples next to him.
They dodged quickly, but the shovel seemed to have eyes, and every time it landed on their buttocks.
There were a few more horrific screams.
"Go back and apply the medicine properly." Jiang Tang looked at the disciples who fell on the ground and kept touching their buttocks, crying and crying in pain, and felt amused.
It deserves it.
"Brat, who are you fooling with a shovel!" Chu Zuo stood in the middle and asked through gritted teeth.
"Aren't you allowed to use a shovel? Then get another one." Jiang Tang snorted, put away the shovel, and offered a rake with dirt on it.
Chu Zuo: "" Who the hell are you looking down on?
He directly sacrificed his long sword and slashed at Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang is already planning to break the pot.
It's a big deal to get hurt.
So he fought Chu Zuo with all his might.
Chu Zuo tapped and found that his precious long sword was actually cracked.
After hitting him, he found that he had slashed someone with his sword, leaving only a shallow scratch, while he himself was beaten by the rake, his clothes were ragged, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.
Chu Zuo felt that the script was reversed.
Shouldn't he hang and beat Jiang Tang?
"Hey, brother, don't be distracted when you are fighting."
As soon as the voice came out, Chu Zuo suddenly came back to his senses and found that his body was cold.
It turned out that when Jiang Tang came over with a rake, his belt was torn apart, and his trousers, including his obscene trousers, were ripped off by the rakeand pulled off by the rake!
"Jiang Tang, you are shameless!"
"Senior brother who is shameless." Jiang Tang carried the rake and pointed at the group of handyman disciples who fell to the ground and howled.
"You!" Chu Zuo was so angry that he choked directly.
"Jiang Tang, let's wait and see!" He glared fiercely at the man in front of him, picked up his loose underpants, and found a place where there was no one and left quickly.
Jiang Tang glanced at the wailing disciples on the ground, pursed his lips, sacrificed a bottle of elixir and threw it to someone, then turned and left.
The man held the bottle, stood up slowly, and looked at Jiang Tang with complicated eyes: "Jiang Tang, what do you mean?"
Jiang Tang, holding the rake in both hands, stopped and looked back.
"Fighting is fighting, saving people is saving people, two different things. Disciples of the same school, why do you have to kill each other, is it not good to the outside world? If you trust me, you can take this elixir internally, and it will be cured within a day."
"We were just now, obviously going to beat you hard." The disciple was startled.
"I said, fights belong to fights." Jiang Tang rolled his eyes.
"You your weapon why is it a farm tool?" Another disciple stood up and looked at Jiang Tang with complicated eyes.
"I just plow the land, what kind of sword, gun, sword and stick do I need?" Jiang Tang laughed, put away the rake, and pointed to his clothes, "I'm going back to take a bath."
The few disciples who got up heard the words, touched the back of their heads, and laughed a little embarrassedly.
Watching Jiang Tang go away?One of the handyman disciples quietly said: "Is he really, the murderer who killed those two brothers?"
"I don't think so." Looking down at the elixir poured in his hand, the disciple shook his head.
If he really killed them, he would definitely beat them to death at this moment, instead of giving them a bottle of such a precious first-rank elixir.
Moreover, this elixir is full of medicinal fragrance and has not been destroyed - it has not been mixed with poison, and the elixir mixed with miscellaneous things does not have such a pure medicinal fragrance.
Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, each holding their buttocks, and limped back.
Since then, they have never troubled Jiang Tang again.
Of course, Chu Zuo was not included.
Jiang Tang returned to the courtyard, quickly took off his clothes, and soaked directly in the cold water in the tank.
It's not too cold, the water is warmed by the sun.
He washed off the rotten water all over his body, and soaked some fragrant spiritual herbs from the spiritual field space, and then narrowed his eyes comfortably.
Recalling the fight with Chu Zuo and the others just now, Jiang Tang had a hunch that he was a fool.
What do you despise, agricultural tools are also magic weapons, and agricultural tools can also hang and beat you group of armed people.
I am proud of having farm tools, and I am proud of using them to make utensils.
Tell them to cause trouble, they deserve it.
After soaking for an hour, Jiang Tang stood up in his underwear, and was about to go back to the house to harvest the crops, and then meditate.
As soon as he stepped out of the big tank to fill the water, he got up together, and suddenly met a pair of watery eyes.
Jiang Tang: "" Is it his hallucination, there are women here?
"Ah! I'm sorry, Junior Brother Jiang, I didn't mean it!" The little girl screamed and covered her face with her hands.
It's just the opening of the hand, which allows Jiang Tang to see the little girl's bright eyes.
Jiang Tang: "" It's not a dream, it's alive.
He took out a robe to wrap himself up, and bowed to the little girl: "Little sister, I was rude just now."
Listening to Jiang Tang opening her lips, the little girl came back to her senses from those eight-pack abs.
This kid looks lean and thin, but his muscles are well-proportioned¡ªplus that wheat-colored skin tanned by the sun
No, the little girl felt like she was going to have a nosebleed.
"It's okay, it's okay. Well, Junior Brother Jiang is free?" The little girl coughed and waved her hands.
"Uh, I'm free right now." Jiang Tang felt a little embarrassed as he hadn't chatted with the girl.
What's more, the girl in front of her looks a little younger than him, with such a tender face that she can squeeze out a handful of water.
"That's great, Junior Brother Jiang, come with me." The little girl's eyes lit up immediately, and she waved to him as she walked out.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 12 This spirit beast ate up all the space in his spirit field
Jiang Tang touched his belly.
I want to eat white flour buns.
I want to go to space to harvest farming.
Want to practice.
Forget it, let's go and have a look.
After some hesitation, Jiang Tang put on homemade clogs and followed with disheveled hair.
On the way, through casual conversations, Jiang Tang knew that this female disciple was the child of the previous two generations of handyman disciples married in the Xianmen. She grew up in the sect, and her name was Yan Weiwei.
A few days ago, Yan Weiwei met a wounded spirit beast when she was playing in the back mountain. She wanted to treat it but couldn't afford to hire a doctor from the sect. I heard from some fellow seniors that Jiang Tang knew some medical skills and often used his own The elixirs he practiced were used to treat those handyman disciples who were sick.
So with the mentality of treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, I came to look for Jiang Tang.
Then as soon as he came, he saw a picture of a beautiful man coming out of the bath.
Having said that, Yan Weiwei glanced sideways at Jiang Tang.
?He was handsome, he was thin but not thin, and he could be regarded as a good-looking young man.
"Junior Brother Jiang, it's right in front." Yan Weiwei pointed to the bamboo forest ahead.
Jiang Tang walked over to take a look, and saw a snow-white spirit beast lying in a bamboo leaf, whistling weakly.
It is only the size of a palm, with a pair of bone wings, and its eyes are as big as a clear spring, and a pair of black eyes are full of pain.
No matter how you look at this little thing, it looks like the young snow dragon described in the ancient books.
Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows, walked over and squatted down.
When the little thing saw a stranger approaching, he immediately arched his back, and the hairs all over his body stood up. It stared at Jiang Tang with bared teeth, and its black pupils turned faintly golden.
"Don't be afraid." Jiang Tang sacrificed a stalk of spirit grass, handed it over and said gently, "I'll eat it for you, it's not poisonous."
The little thing was stunned for a moment, and the pair of black pupils returned to their original colors, and suddenly opened round.
It's a bit like a cat concentrating on it, so cute.
Jiang Tang wanted to pet this little thing's fluffy head.
The little thing sniffed the spirit grass, and immediately threw himself into Jiang Tang's palm, and gnawed it hungrily.
Jiang Tang noticed that there was a wound on its hind leg, which had begun to fester, so he offered another elixir that could heal the wound.
The little thing sniffed, and his eyes closed immediately.
"Gee¡ª¡ª"
It pushed away the elixir and turned its head away.
"Don't be picky about food, it will heal your wounds." Jiang Tang turned the little thing's head over.
Seeing that it didn't resist, he patted its head again, "If you eat it obediently, I'll eat it with you." He has plenty of spiritual herbs, and there is a lot of space.
The little thing opened his eyes brightly, grabbed the elixir, frowned, and finished it in two or three bites.
"Junior Brother Jiang, you are really amazing. I persuaded it for a long time a few days ago and it refused to eat." Yan Weiwei's eyes were full of surprise and admiration.
Jiang Tang, who had already recognized the Xuelong chick according to the ancient books and illustrations, rubbed his nose and smiled mischievously.
Do you want to tell the little senior sister that Xue Long was born picky eaters?
Jiang Tang grabbed a handful of spirit grass from the Qiankun pouch and fed it to the little thing. Seeing that its wound was showing signs of healing, he stood up and bowed to Yan Weiwei, preparing to leave.
Seeing that Jiang Tang was about to leave, the little thing that was licking his fur hurriedly chirped, spread his bone wings and flew to Jiang Tang's shoulders.
Jiang Tang stretched out his hand, took the little thing by the back of its neck, and brought it in front of him.
The little thing's eyes are round and round, and it looks so harmless to humans and animals.
No, the old man's boyish heart.
Jiang Tang forcefully coughed calmly: "Go to the little senior sister."
He put the little thing on the ground and turned away.
The little thing chirped and flew to Jiang Tang's shoulder again.
Jiang Tang: "" What is it?
"Junior Brother Jiang, it seems to like your appearance very much. If you don't like it, then make a contract with it." Yan Weiwei chuckled.
Jiang Tang pondered for a while.
Xuelong belongs to the descendants of the ancient dragon clan. After the purebred Xuelong grows up, it will be a proper cute pet King Kong, and its combat effectiveness will explode.
Isn't that, providing food, clothing and housing, and raising a bodyguard?
"Little thing, are you willing to make a contract with me?" Jiang Tang moved his mind and looked down at the little thing he was carrying.
The little thing nodded meekly, broke free, and grabbed Jiang Tang's arm.
"Senior Sister, I haven't signed a contract." Jiang Tang remembered something, and smiled awkwardly.
"If you cut your finger, just drop a drop of blood." Yan Weiwei covered her lips.
Jiang Tang nodded, and made a contract with the little thing.
A golden formation suddenly appeared at Jiang Tang's feet.
The phantom of the little thing appeared on the formation, and then melted into Jiang Tang's body along with the formation.
"Look at this, it doesn't look like an equal contract." Yan Weiwei was taken aback.
"Daddy, this is a soul contract." A soft voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Tang's mind.
Before Jiang Tang came back to his senses, the voice said again, "Daddy smells so good."
As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that the little thing was pulling his sleeve robe, and his tail was wagging very happily.
"So, this is a soul contract?" Jiang Tang tried to ask the little thing with his heart, and when he saw it nodded, he immediately understood.
"Little sister, I still have something to do, so I will go first." Jiang Tang bowed and left.
Yan Weiwei looked at the little thing lying obediently on Jiang Tang's shoulder with a glance of envy.
"Daddy, I'm so hungry." On the way back, the little thing lay on Jiang Tang's head and pulled his hair.
"Come down, I'm not your father." Jiang Tang's eyes twitched.
"But Daddy's breath smells good, as good as mother's." The little thing spoke softly, with a somewhat aggrieved look.
"Okay, you won, call whatever you want."
"Daddy is so kind!"
Jiang Tang lifted the little thing from his head and asked, "Do you have a name?"
"Since I was born, my mother was taken away by a group of bad guys. In order to protect me, my mother deliberately asked me to hatch later." The little thing shook his head.
As soon as it was born, it was targeted by the group of bad guys who took away its mother. Because of fleeing, he fell into the mountains here.
"I'll give you a name, let's call it Er Yao. Yao means light, Er Yao will be like me in the future, and you can't be a bad person." Jiang Tang touched the little thing's head.
Er Yao nodded, wondering what the preceding two meant.
Of course Jiang Tang would not tell this little baby, and the second is the pronoun of a certain senior pig.
Back in the courtyard, Jiang Tang ate two white flour buns. Seeing Er Yao staring at him eagerly, he felt a little sorry, so he simply took it into the Lingtian space.
"Er Yao, I'm going to take Brother Niu to plow the land. You can eat this piece of spiritual plants." Jiang Tang pointed to his first mu of land and said boldly.
"Daddy, can I really eat it?" Er Yao swallowed when he smelled the strong fragrance of spirit grass.
"Eat whatever you want, and you will be full." Jiang Tang waved his hand and began to harvest the second acre of farmland.
Hey, how much appetite can a small thing have.
After half an hour, Jiang Tang, who had harvested an acre of land, looked back and wiped his face.
Um? Something is wrong?
Jiang Tang was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head abruptly, and was immediately dumbfounded.
The spiritual field behind this is already empty and only the spiritual field is left.
This is really empty, the roots of the spirit grass are gone.
In the middle of the Lingtian, lay a little snow-white beast. The little beast was stroking its round belly, squinting comfortably, and belching constantly.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 13 The Eryao Society Helps Cultivate the Land
"Daddy, Yaoyao is full." Er Yao burped and grinned at Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang: "" means pain in the flesh.
Forget it, the cubs I choose to raise will cry even if they cry.
With a sigh, he took out the fertilizer he bought at the market from his Qiankun bag, and poured it down row by row.
"Brother Niu!"
Following Jiang Tang's yelling, the green cow mooed, walked out of the cowshed, put on the plow by himself, and followed Jiang Tang to start plowing the field.
Jiang Tang sprinkled the newly bought spiritual water while plowing the field to make the soil moister, so that it would be easier to harrow the ground later.
The green cattle grew strong and plowed two acres of land in no time.
Jiang Tang touched the head of Qingniu, stuffed him with a handful of fresh and tender spirit grass, then picked up the hoe and began to break the soil.
After mixing fertilizer and spiritual water, the spiritual energy of the two acres of land was absorbed by the farming, but now it gradually became stronger.
The soil has also become fertile and moderate.
Jiang Tang wiped the sweat from his forehead, took out a large bag of seeds from Qiankun Sac, placed it next to the cowshed, then took a gourd, and poured seeds into it.
He also collected this gourd from the Lingtian. He heard that this kind of gourd can be used to raise swords. But Jiang Tang didn't know martial arts, so he thought the gourd was a good container for sowing seeds, so he used it like this.
"Brother Niu, take care of this bag of seeds. This is the treasure we will use to earn money in the future." Jiang Tang unloaded the green ox from the plow, led it to the cowshed, put food and spiritual water on it, and stroked it. head of.
Qing Niu rubbed Jiang Tang's waist, indicating that he understood.
Jiang Tang walked to the Lingtian, sacrificed a wooden stick, tapped the gourd lightly, and walked towards the front of the ridge.
The seeds fall out of the gourd and fall evenly on the ground.
Within an hour, Jiang Tang had finished sowing the seeds on the two mu of land.
The first batch to be sprinkled has already taken root and sprouted.
The crops planted in this Lingtian space grow fast.
Jiang Tang took out some spiritual soil from the Qiankun bag, built a nest next to the cowshed, and added spiritual grass, then brought Er Yao and put it in.
"Er Yao will live here from now on, help me look after the Lingtian, and when the crops are mature, open it up for you to eat." Jiang Tang rubbed Er Yao's head.
"Thank you, Daddy." Er Yao was already sleepy, he blinked his eyes, and soon fell asleep.
Jiang Tang clearly saw that after Er Yao fell asleep, the thick mist in all directions was running towards Er Yao.
They melted into pieces and carefully melted into Er Yao's body.
Then, a spiritual force visible to the naked eye appeared, hovering around Er Yao.
This is self-cultivation while asleep?
Jiang Tang called him a good guy.
The sky has its own hanger.
He looked at the little guy enviously for a while, then turned around and left the space.
After taking a bath, Jiang Tang also meditated and practiced¡ªhe wanted to unlock other spiritual fields quickly, plant better things, and feed the little dragon cub.
Thinking like this, Jiang Tang closed his eyes and began to meditate.
He didn't know it, after he was completely in meditation and his mind was unified, the jade hanging around his neck released a light white mist, covering Jiang Tang.
The spiritual energy absorbed from all directions was originally thin and full of impurities. After being filtered by this light, the spiritual energy had become rich and pure when it entered Jiang Tang's dantian.
Most of the spiritual energy entered the dantian and was absorbed and refined, and a small part was absorbed by the jade.
The jade flickered for a while, and turned into a smooth jade pendant.
After several more hours, the jade slowly dimmed its light.
The day and night outside changed, and three days passed in a flash.
At the right time, Jiang Tang suddenly opened his eyes.
He actuallyhas reached the consummation of the fifth heaven of body training in one step, and is only one step away from the sixth heaven of body training!
Doesn't that mean that he can unlock the spirit field again?
Jiang Tang was very happy.
Thinking of Ling Tian, ??he thought of Dragon Cub Er Yao.
Suffered, it seems that I haven't fed for a few days, will I starve to death?
With a thump in his heart, Jiang Tang hurriedly entered the space to take a look.
What he saw next made him a little astonished.
The little spirit beast flying in mid-air, holding a sickle bigger than itself in both hands, was struggling to mow the first mu of spiritual land.
The harvested spiritual plants, all??It was placed in an orderly manner next to the cowshed-there were already mountains of spirit grass piled up there.
Forget it, Er Yao actually followed his example, leading Niu Geer to plow the ground, then using spells to water the ground, and then sowed the seeds taken out of the bag?
It's perfect.
"Daddy!" After sowing the last ridge, Er Yao turned his head and saw Jiang Tang, so he rushed over and rubbed in his arms.
"Er Yao, to be honest, how many times have you plowed the land with Brother Niu?" Looking at the hill-like spirit grass and the hill-like weapon, Jiang Tang slowly recovered from the differences.
"Yaoyao plowed the land four times, and half of the first planting was ruined. Afraid of being told by his father, Yaoyao ate it by himself." Er Yao grinned awkwardly.
Jiang Tang: "" Genius.
When he first learned how to cultivate the land, he didn't know anything. He planted more than half an acre of land, and he planted a full 30 mu of land.
In those few months, he was exhausted and exhausted, but in the end, the bamboo basket was empty, and he had a myocardial infarction to the point of being autistic.
Still an experienced brother couldn't see it, so he taught him by hand. Jiang Tang studied hard again, and this is how he is familiar with today.
This little thing, after just looking at him once, can already grow six acres of crops.
Talent is indeed used for envy and jealousy.
"It's a great job, I'll give this to Er Yao as a reward." Jiang Tang collected the spirit grass, took out a piece of candy from the Qiankun bag, and handed it over.
"Daddy, what is this?" Er Yao smelled the strong aura, and his eyes lit up immediately.
"This is the candy I made from spirit grass, which can help you improve your cultivation. Grow up quickly, and you won't be bullied in the future."
Hearing this, Er Yao nodded immediately, grabbed the piece of candy, and held it in his arms like a baby, why didn't he want to eat it.
Er Yao didn't eat this piece of sweet candy until the sugar was almost melted.
Jiang Tang saw that the quality of the Lingtian had declined a little, so he didn't plan to continue farming.
Enough hoarding, it's time to go down the mountain and find a shop.
Jiang Tang did not hesitate, took a quick bath, changed into a refreshing outfit, and applied to go down the mountain.
As everyone knows, this time down the mountain, Jiang Tang was watched again.
Moreover, there is not one.
In a courtyard, Chu Zuo saw his young man coming to report that Jiang Tang had gone down the mountain, and immediately sneered: "He likes to plow the land, so go and break his legs and hands for the young master. See how he plows the land!"
The young man immediately yelled at a dozen of his brothers and went down the mountain together.
In another place, when Du Long heard that Jiang Tang was going down the mountain, he became ruthless and sent a few minions again, telling them to call more than a dozen brothers, planning to go down the mountain and kill Jiang Tang completely.
Poor Jiang Tang, it's going to be unlucky again.
Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 14 Paste Talismans and Open the Holy Pavilion
On the official road, a four-beast cart passed by quickly.
Jiang Tang lifted the curtain of the car and looked at Qian, looking at the red wall and glazed tiles in the distance, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in his heart.
Here, it won't be
"Master, what is this place?" Jiang Tang asked the driver.
"Little master, this is Sunxia City, one of the most prosperous cities in the Northern Territory." The coachman replied loudly.
Jiang Tang nodded.
After he went down the mountain, in order to hurry up, he gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to rent a spirit beast car, and asked the driver to go to the nearest big city.
So there was this scene.
The coachman drove the spirit beast car to the gate of the city, stopped the car, and left leisurely after Jiang Tang left.
Jiang Tang looked at the most prosperous palace in Sunxia City, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became.
Once I inquired, I knew that the palace was called the Forbidden City, and it was the former imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty. After the establishment of the Celestial Dynasty, Chang'an, the central region, was the capital, and this place fell. Although it is in decline, it is still one of the most prosperous and bustling cities in the world.
alike.
Jiang Tang had no time to take into account the magnificent and vast beauty of the former imperial city. After entering the city, he immediately searched everywhere for a place to open a shop.
After searching for a long time, Jiang Tang finally found a teahouse in an alley that he wanted to sell.
The shopkeeper went to the yamen to exchange the land deed and paid the silver taels. Jiang Tang asked the owner of the tea shop to find two people with clean backgrounds to be the shopkeeper and accountant.
After that, Jiang Tang went to the market again, found Ren Yazi and bought a few young servants who looked handsome and capable. , and began to prepare for the opening of the store.
After retreating and refining enough elixirs for half a year, and planting many spiritual herbs and elixir, Jiang Tang, with his greasy hair, found the shopkeeper, the accountant and a few servants.
After talking with them in detail, Jiang Tang asked: "But if there are still things you don't understand, you can ask me."
Several people shook their heads, they all knew it clearly.
Jiang Tang didn't say much anymore, and after a few words of advice, he told them to go back to rest early.
After everyone left, Jiang Tang quietly took out a piece of talisman paper.
After dipping in cinnabar, Jiang Tang closed his eyes and settled down for a long time.
Until at a certain moment, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind, Jiang Tang suddenly opened his eyes, picked up the cinnabar pen and dropped it quickly, all in one go.
I heard that when everyone gets the Holy Gate Talisman, they will feel inspired and write the Talisman.
Therefore, each holy gate talisman is different.
Today, his holy gate talisman has come true!
Looking at this talisman that was so ugly that it looked like a ghost's talisman, Jiang Tang silently put down the cinnabar brush.
He, he is really not a material suitable for writing and stunning.
Not willing to throw it away, Jiang Tang pasted the talisman in the main hall, then went back to the house, and continued to refine the elixir.
Early the next morning, the cold and uninhabited alley became lively with the sound of a lion dance team beating drums.
Countless tourists passing by stopped and poured into the alley together to watch the lion dance and play music.
"Dear guests, don't miss it when you pass by! Take a look, take a look! The Holy Pavilion is now open, and all the medicines and spirits sold will be sold at half price!" The shopkeeper came out of the Holy Pavilion and cut red flowers. , greeted with smiles from all sides, bowed from all directions.
Tourists heard novelty.
However, what they paid more attention to was the elixir.
"Is your elixir adulterated?" one of them asked.
"This nobleman, just take a look, next to the gold medal of the Holy Pavilion, is the He family's sect?" Facing the guest's suspicion, the shopkeeper didn't care, pointed to the plaque, and said with a smile.
Everyone looked up together.
Next to the word Ruo Dasheng Pavilion, there is a white imprint of auspicious clouds and cranes.
If you look closely, you will find that the imprint is shining slightly.
"The white auspicious cloud crane is it a fairy gate? Behind the holy pavilion, there is actually a fairy gate?!" The guest was shocked.
This seal is the symbol of Xianmen, and the white auspicious cloud crane is also printed on the robe of Xianmen.
The imprint cannot be faked - if it is discovered one day, it will anger the entire fairy gate. Immortal Sect is the number one sect of cultivating immortals in the mortal world, and the consequences of angering it cannot be afforded by a single force.
Even if it is the Xuanyuan family of the imperial family.
"Everyone, the one-turn pills inside are all high-quality, and the quantity is limited, first-come-first-served." The shopkeeper looked at the medicine with a smile.Everyone looks like a jade-faced fox.
Now, the spectators can no longer stand.
Dan medicine, that is the industry monopolized by the aristocratic family. What ordinary people can't afford, only the upper-class nobles can eat.
For mortals like them, it is an honor to be able to eat the most inferior medicine, even if it is mixed with miscellaneous pills.
What's more, this kind of elixir that is sold openly.
A person walked into the holy pavilion first, and walked out in a short time, with eyes full of smiles and excited lips: "It's true! Their medicines are very good, and they are beyond the reach of ordinary people's refining!"
Everyone's eyes lit up, and they no longer hesitated, and rushed in.
Within half a day, everything in the holy pavilion was sold out.
The shopkeeper didn't take any stock either. When noon arrived, under the eager and surprised eyes of everyone, he leisurely
Closed the door.
With such an attitude, the reputation of Shengge's high-quality and low-cost products is still spread.
In the next few days, often within half a day, or even two hours, everything in the Holy Pavilion will be robbed.
Most of the people who grabbed the pills were ordinary people who couldn't afford the pills. They queued up early to buy the pills and save them for later use.
There are also those who use it immediately when there is a serious illness at home.
After going back and forth, the people who bought the elixir and spiritual herbs tasted the sweetness. Naturally, people everywhere praised the high quality and low price of the holy pavilion, so they spread it to ten, ten to hundreds, and the holy pavilion became a city under the sun. The hottest little shop.
Those who were secretly jealous and wanted to sway their minds, saw the fairy gate behind the holy pavilion, and they were scared.
Left and right is just a small shop that can't be smaller, the rules are weird, and the door is closed at noon - it seems a bit unsafe to anger Xianmen for such a small shop.
Not worth it either.
So they secretly poked out their thoughts.
I don't know, after many years, the holy pavilion will open all over the world, and it will no longer be a small shop.
However, these are all things for later.
These days, Jiang Tang worked tirelessly to refine a batch of elixirs and planted a lot of spiritual herbs, and then he called the shopkeeper and told him carefully before he left.
"My lord, why did you close the store for half a day?" Out of curiosity, the shopkeeper finally crossed the line and couldn't help asking.
Jiang Tang grinned: "Sometimes, the fewer things there are, the better it sells. The more they are, the cheaper they are, and no one patronizes them. It seems that everyone thinks that delicacies from mountains and seas are good because they are rare. ah."
Listen to the shopkeeper, if you think about it.
Main Text Chapter 15 Experience, Planting Different Fire Grass (1)
The shopkeeper was thoughtful after hearing what Jiang Tang said.
?The so-called rarity is the most precious thing, Mr. Jiang said that regardless of whether there are customers or not, the store is closed for half a day, probably because of this to build a reputation for the rare but good quality items sold.
In this way, more guests will be attracted.
Seeing the shopkeeper's appearance, Jiang Tang stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, then offered a stack of bank notes and handed them over.
"Mr. Jiang, you can't do it!" Seeing the huge amount of banknotes, the shopkeeper hurriedly waved his hands, "I'll just have enough banknotes!"
"This is the regular money for you in the future. I'm leaving, and I won't be here all the time. Besides, I trust Uncle Xu, please ask Uncle Jiang to give it to him on my behalf." Jiang Tang smiled slightly.
Uncle Xu is the accountant.
After Jiang Tang learned about his past and tried it out for a few days, he respected Uncle Xu and let him go after reviewing the account books.
Giving these silver bills to him is more assured than giving them to others.
"Okay." Uncle Jiang took the bank note and nodded with a smile.
Being able to gain the respect and trust of the host family in more than ten days is what they are most proud of.
Jiang Tang left Rixia City, rented a bullock cart, and walked towards the dense forest to the east.
The dense forest is called Qingloujian, and it is a dense forest at the foot of Chang'an Mountain. The spiritual energy comes from the upper realm, and it belongs to the immortal sect.
There are treasures and strange beasts inside, and countless adventures. Throughout the ages, it has been a must-go place for disciples of aristocratic sects to practice.
Arrived at Qingloujian at ten o'clock at noon.
This place is already full of disciples who have come to practice. Some are casual cultivators, while others are disciples of aristocratic families.
Jiang Tang saw several people who wore exactly the same clothes as Su Changan, and he thought they were Jianmen disciples.
For some reason, they stayed far away from the dense forest and did not go in.
Until Jiang Tang saw that several immortal disciples who were in charge of guarding Qingloujian descended from the sky with their swords, looking solemnly in all directions.
First they bowed in unison, and then opened their lips in a loud voice: "The Qinglou stream will open, everyone who wants to enter, please submit a taboo. If there is any trespassing and breaking the prohibition, the fairy gate will not be responsible."
After all, he and the others cast spells together, and the originally quiet dense forest suddenly had a flash of light, and a barrier appeared, facing the group of practitioners.
It turns out that every sect and aristocratic family's secret realm will have guarded disciples and Dafa guardians. If there are trespassers, the restraint will be triggered immediately and those people will be strangled.
The trainees immediately formed a long queue, handed over their tokens to register in an orderly manner, and walked into it.
Jiang Tang suddenly remembered that when he said he wanted to go out for training, the registered deacon kindly gave him a token with his name engraved on the back, saying that it would be useful for training.
The original use here.
When it was his turn, he hurriedly took out the token and handed it over.
"Senior brother from the same school." The registered disciple was slightly surprised when he saw the token.
"Um, can't the same sect practice in the secret realm of the same sect?" Jiang Tang was taken aback, a little embarrassed.
He doesn't know this rule.
"No, it's just a disciple of the same school who practiced, and I will pay 70% of the treasures obtained from the disciple's practice on the spot." The disciple smiled.
Seventy percent Zhou Papi.
However, when he thought that Xianmen was his trump card, and that he needed to rely on its profound heritage, Jiang Tang immediately nodded in response: "Naturally."
After entering the dense forest, Jiang Tang suddenly found that all the people around him went together, but he was alone.
He is not lonely at all, he has a brother from the same school.
Jiang Tang read a word silently, and strode towards the inside.
This time I came to the dense forest, I wanted to find some high-quality spirit grass to bring into the space to plant.
If possible, he would also like to attack the sixth heaven of body refinement.
After Jiang Tang walked for a while, he found that there were indeed many good spirit herbs and medicines, but they were surrounded by one or two monsters.
According to ancient records, these monsters are all guarding the spirit grasses and medicines. If you want to pick the spirit grass, you must beat them first.
In this world, regardless of demons and ghosts, they are generally divided into nine levels, and the higher ones are only available in ancient times. However, most of them have attained enlightenment and become fairy demons, and are no longer in the mortal world.
However, the weakest of these guys' cultivation is also at the late stage of the first order, which is comparable to the stage of perfecting the Ninth Heavenly Heaven. He's only in the fifth level of body training, so how can he beat it.
At this time, Jiang Tang suddenly saw a strangely growing spirit grass.
This spirit grass is said to be grass, but it is not as good as fire grass. Its stems are plants,?The leaves are bright dark red flames.
This Could it be the different fire grass?
Jiang Tang was stunned, and hurriedly took out the ancient book to read it carefully. When his eyes paused on a certain page, his whole body became excited.
It is undoubtedly the different fire grass!
It turned out that this strange fire grass was naturally formed by heaven and earth, and it was born with the seeds of different fires. Although it is not as good as the innate different fires, the kind of fire it reproduces is extremely rare.
For example, the strange fire grass in front of me, the flame is dark red, it is the Xuanming Spirit Fire, which is ranked 20th in D phase.
In this world, there are a total of one hundred kinds of different fires derived from the day after tomorrow, which are divided into four phases, A, B, C, and D, and each phase is divided into twenty-five classes. Among them, the different fire of the first phase is the best, if it can grow in the later stage, its power is comparable to that of the innate spirit fire.
Xuan Ming Linghuo ranked at the end of Ding Xiang, but compared to Jiang Tang, it was already very good.
After subduing this strange fire grass, if he successfully hatches the Xuanming Spirit Fire, then the quality of the medicine he refines will be improved to a higher level.
Since there is different fire grass, then
Jiang Tang looked around and felt that something had fallen on his head. He reached out to touch it and found a puddle of sticky liquid.
Shaking off the nausea, Jiang Tang raised his eyes and met the eyeballs of the eight Hongguoguos.
Jiang Tang trembled all over, and immediately took a big step back holding the ancient book.
For such a big spider, the bristles all over the body can be seen clearly, it is too top!
It turned out that the eight-eyed spider was the guardian beast of the different fire grass.
Look at this, it is already a first-order consummation state, comparable to the peak stage of a cultivator's body training Nine Heavens. And Jiang Tang was only in the fifth heaven, and he hadn't even entered the sixth heaven.
Although he can resist a beating, it doesn't mean he can resist such a ruthless beating.
"Daddy, Daddy!" At this moment, Er Yao suddenly sent a voice transmission into the secret.
"What's the matter?" Jiang Tang asked as he stepped back cautiously.
"Daddy, let me out."
According to Jiang Tang's words, he summoned Er Yao.
Er Yao landed in front of him, fluttered his wings, and grinned at the eight-eyed spider.
Jiang Tang suddenly felt a strange fluctuation.
Immediately, he saw the eight-eyed spider tremble, turned around and ran away with a howl.
Could it be that this is soul coercion?
"Father is not afraid, Yaoyao's racial bloodline is stronger than it, and the pressure of the soul can drive away this low-level monster without enlightenment and wisdom." Er Yao turned his head, threw himself into Jiang Tang's arms, and grinned.
Jiang Tang understood clearly.
It turns out that not only people are divided into ranks, but also among ethnic groups because of their blood.
For example, his family Er Yao and this eight-eyed spider are a bit like a king and a minister. Facing the soul coercion of the superior, those with lower bloodlines will naturally feel fear.
Main Text Chapter 16 Experience, Planting Different Fire Grass (2)
Fortunately, I raised a dragon cub.
Jiang Tang was extremely grateful.
He put away the ancient books and rubbed Er Yao's head: "Er Yao is so good, I will give you the first mu of land to eat."
Er Yao was overjoyed immediately.
In the past few days, what his father gave him was spiritual grass bought outside. Although the quality was top-notch, it was not as delicious as what his father had grown himself.
Now that he got permission, Er Yao entered the Lingtian space, harvested the crops of the second mu of land for Jiang Tang, piled them together, and then threw himself into the first mu of land, gobbling it up.
Jiang Tang, on the other hand, guarded the strange fire grass, and after it grew up, he carefully picked it together with the rhizome, and transplanted it into the space spirit field.
On the different fire grass, the dark red flames swayed and swayed, exuding a wonderful luster.
Jiang Tang read the ancient books and knew the method of harvesting.
He slowly summoned a ray of spiritual power, twisted it on his fingertips, and slowly approached the seedlings of Xuanming Spiritual Fire.
"Little guy, would you like to form a bond with me?" Feeling the heat and resistance of the flames, Jiang Tang relaxed his movements again.
The swing of the flame became smaller, and gradually shrank into a light ball, detached from the stem, flew into Jiang Tang's palm, and then merged into it.
Jiang Tang immediately felt that he had a connection with Xuanming Spirit Fire.
He spread out his palm and tried to summon it with his mind, and a ray of dark red flame suddenly emerged.
Different fires appear, and a bond is formed!
Finally, you can use different fires to make alchemy.
Jiang Tang was a little eager to try, but remembered that the purpose of his trip was to find some spiritual herbs, so he hurriedly left the space and started looking around.
He had just picked one spirit herb, and when he was about to pick the second one, he met someone looking for trouble.
"Hey, boy, this broken fairy grass is what my young master is looking for, come with us, you go to the other side to pick it." Two men in brocade clothes walked slowly, looking contemptuously at ginger, who was dressed in civilian clothes. Don.
"But, first come, first served." Jiang Tang frowned.
This broken fairy grass is the core of refining the first-rank Yangxin pill. Without the broken fairy grass, Yangxin pill can't be refined at all.
"Where is there so much nonsense, do you want to be beaten?" One of the men sacrificed a long knife and glared at Jiang Tang viciously.
Two people, one of the fifth level of body training, and the other of the sixth level of body training.
It may not be possible to beat it, but it shouldn't be a problem to grab this broken fairy grass.
Jiang Tang thought for a while, quickly collected the broken fairy grass, turned around and ran away.
The two men stood there stupidly, and when they regained their senses and wanted to chase after them, the monster guarding the Broken Immortal Grass ran out and rushed towards them.
The two had no choice but to deal with the monster with all their strength.
Jiang Tang ran for a while, and suddenly saw a graceful figure in front of him.
He stopped to pant for breath, and looked at the past carefully.
That is a young man. He was dressed in a purple robe, with a purple full moon jade pendant on his waist, and his tall body stood tall, looking like an exiled immortal from a distance, gentle and elegant.
Isn't it Su Changan?
"Mr. Qianchen?" Jiang Tang was delighted.
When Su Changan heard the voice, he turned his head and saw Jiang Tang, who was out of breath, and was slightly taken aback.
It seemed that it was the fellow Taoist he rescued last time, named Jiang Tang.
"Brother Jiang, why are you so flustered?" Seeing Jiang Tangchao running towards him, Su Changan asked with a bow.
Jiang Tang bowed back, and calmly told what happened just now.
At this time, the two men ran over, and when they saw Jiang Tang, they hurriedly cursed and wanted to attack him.
Su Changan stood in front of Jiang Tang, and asked calmly: "Who is the young master in your two mouths?"
"Outer disciple of the Immortal Sect, Su Chenye." One of the men raised his chin triumphantly.
"Su Chenye Su Clan of Jianmen, Su Chenye?" Su Changan raised his eyebrows slowly.
"Although my son is not a direct descendant of the main family, he is also a genius in the side branch. Look at you, you are well-clothed and well-fed, don't meddle in your own business, or the young master will beat you up too!" Another man glared at Su Changan.
Su Changan laughed.
Jiang Tang's heart trembled inexplicably.
I always feel that these two people are going to be unlucky.
There was a rustling all around, and a group of men in black suddenly landed beside the crowd.
"Whoever wants to kill the young master, we will kill him first." A man in black slowly drew a long knife from his waist, his eyes were as cold and sharp as an eagle.
Little Lord?
The two were taken aback, and looked at Su Changan, who had a warm complexion. When his gaze was fixed on the jade pendant on his waist, his eyes suddenly widened.
? Purple circle?That is the jade pendant that symbolizes the Su Clan of Jianmen? !
he is¡¡
"Su Changan, the young master of the Su Clan?! Run!" The two recognized Su Changan's identity, knowing that they were about to offend someone they shouldn't, so they turned their heads and ran away.
However, these men in black would not give them a chance to run away, they just raised the long knife in their hands and slashed forward. The two screamed one after another, and then fell to the ground and went to the west.
Su Changan waved his hand, motioning for them to back off. Looking sideways, he caught a glimpse of Jiang Tang's mouth open, looking surprised, and coughed while covering his lips with his fists.
Seems to scare Brother Jiang.
In fact, Jiang Tang was not frightened.
He was just shocked, the scenes that he saw in martial arts novels were vividly staged in front of his eyes.
Well, the blood is still a little scary.
"Mr. Qianchen, are you okay?" Jiang Tang regained his senses, looked at Su Changan, saw his pale face, and couldn't help feeling worried.
"Old illness, I'm used to it." Su Changan smiled slightly, and waved his hands nonchalantly.
Jiang Tang snorted, took out a porcelain bottle from the Qiankun bag, and handed it over.
"This is a elixir that I made by myself when I have nothing to do. If you can trust Lord Qianchen, you can use it." Jiang Tang scratched his head and grinned.
Su Changan's eyes moved.
He made it himself?
In the mortal world, a pharmacist is a very popular profession, and is also the object of pursuit by countless people.
Looking at Brother Jiang's appearance, it seems that he doesn't know the preciousness of pills.
"Don't bother Brother Jiang." Su Changan waved his hand.
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I have refined a lot of this elixir, and Lord Qianchen will use it." Jiang Tang stuffed the porcelain bottle into the former's hand.
"If that's the case, then I'll be disrespectful." Su Changan took it helplessly, and said with a smile, "Brother Jiang, you and I are here, why don't we walk together for a while? If there are any troublesome people, Brother Jiang doesn't have to worry about being surprised. "
"Okay." Jiang Tang nodded.
So the two went together.
Of course, if ignoring those shadow guards doesn't count.
On the way, the two asked each other about their visit.
It turned out that Su Changan also came to find medicinal materials to refine elixir for himself.
By the way, get rid of a few annoying bugs.
Along the way, with Su Changan around, those ordinary people who saw Jiang Tang's clothes and wanted to rob them all retreated.
So Jiang Tang picked a lot of spiritual herbs along the way.
As for those monsters, they were all intercepted and killed by the shadow guards.
When they found the medicinal materials they needed, the two also reached the edge of Qinglou Stream.
"Lord Qianchen, let's say goodbye to you and me here." Jiang Tang bowed to Su Changan, "If we meet again, I will give you a second-rank pill."
Second turn elixir? Could it be that he is already a pharmacist in the realm of pharmacists?
Su Changan was slightly surprised.
Main Text Chapter 17 Conquering the Xuanming Spirit Fire
In this world, pharmacists are also graded.
According to the ranks of high and low, the ranks of pharmacists are divided into medicine master, pharmacist, great pharmacist, medicine master, medicine king, medicine emperor, medicine saint, medicine master, and medicine emperor. There are nine ranks in total. That Dan medicine is graded.
For example, the elixir that a medicine practitioner can refine is a one-turn elixir.
If the medicine master can refine second-rank elixirs beyond the ranks, then he will definitely be favored by Shengyi Valley, and he will be accepted as a generation of outstanding practitioners.
Among them, the medicine king, and even the alchemists after the medicine king, are already very rare in the mortal world.
He has seen Brother Jiang's bones. Although he is not the chosen one with extraordinary talents, he is still very good.
Presumably it was because there were no good resources in Xianmen that he was over nineteen years old and Fang Da reached the fifth heaven of body training.
"Thank you Brother Jiang for your kindness, I accept it." Su Changan smiled slightly.
The two bowed together and left separately.
Jiang Tang went to the disciples who were guarding the area, paid 70% of the spirit grass and elixir, and then found a secluded inn to rest.
Entering the Lingtian space, Er Yao, who was plowing, saw Jiang Tang, his face was overjoyed, he put his hoe into his arms, and said coquettishly, "Daddy."
"Er Yao is heavy." Jiang Tang weighed the dragon cub and found that it had grown a lot.
"The spiritual power here is strong, and the time is different from the outside world. Er Yao absorbs a lot of spiritual power, and the time spent is long, so it naturally grows fast. Dad, look, Er Yao helped daddy plant a lot of spiritual grass." Er Yao pointed Pointing to the bullpen, he grinned.
Jiang Tang touched Er Yao's head: "Go and rest, I will do the rest."
Er Yao obediently flew to the cowshed and began to meditate with his eyes closed.
Jiang Tang collected the spirit herbs first, and was slightly stunned when he saw a pile of weapons transformed from the spirit herbs.
He collected the large pile of weapons, and pulled out a round furnace cauldron from it.
This seems to be an alchemy furnace.
Looking at the appearance, it seems to be a spiritual weapon of the middle grade of Huang rank.
He is in need of an alchemy furnace, so he brought it to his eyes.
Jiang Tang was overjoyed, and hurriedly put the alchemy furnace into the Qiankun bag close to him, and put the rest into the Qiankun bag in the existence space.
He took Brother Niu and found that it had grown a lot stronger.
"Brother Niu, let's go rest after plowing." Jiang Tang patted Brother Niu on the head and grinned.
"Moo¡ª" Brother Niu yelled, took the plow, and quickly plowed the remaining one and a half acres of land with Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang fed it a handful of spiritual grass, unloaded the plow, motioned for it to go to the cowshed, and then picked up the hoe and began to crush the soil.
This time, he used the spiritual liquid he refined to irrigate the spiritual field this time, the soil quality was doubled compared to before, the spiritual energy was extremely rich, and the spiritual plants he wanted to plant were also excellent.
Don't know if you can get some better farming tools.
Thinking so, Jiang Tang urged the Golden Body Art, and the movement of breaking the soil became faster.
In less than an hour and a half, he crushed the soil, raked the ground, and when he planted the seeds to irrigate the spiritual field, Jiang Tang suddenly discovered that the Golden Body Jue, which he hadn't practiced for a long time, had broken through to the perfect state by itself.
Wouldn't that mean that the realm of being beaten and resisting beating has been raised to another level?
Jiang Tang looked at the spiritual field with delight for a while, and saw that they were beginning to take root and sprout, so he withdrew, and began to think about using Xuanming spiritual fire to make alchemy.
However, Xuanming Spirit Fire is a different fire after all, not as good as the flame brought out by its own fire root. If Jiang Tang was not careful, he didn't control the heat well, and the elixir was completely burnt.
After trying for three days and three nights, wasting countless elixir, and Jiang Tang, who was in pain, finally refined a first-rank elixir of excellent quality.
"Why are there only five pills in one furnace?" Jiang Tang looked at the baked pills and silently twitched the corners of his mouth.
When he didn't use the different fire, he could refine at least ten of them in one furnace.
At this time, Jiang Tang didn't know that there would be a running-in period after the Yihuo contracted with the master, and the Yihuo would completely surrender to the master after the running-in period passed.
As for a pharmacist in the realm of an ordinary pharmacist, if he can refine one or two high-quality elixirs in the first furnace, he is already extremely talented.
Putting Jiang Tang's words aside, if a group of old men from Shengyigu and Yimen listened to them, they would definitely be dumbfounded.
After taking a bath, Jiang Tang chose a first-rank pill called Tianling Pill, took it and began to practice.
According to ancient books, taking this elixir can improve one's cultivation level, and there will be no sequelae, nor will it affect one's talent.
? For Jiang Tang, who is currently weak, what he needs most isWhat I want is this elixir.
But Jiang Tang also knows that practice is still down-to-earth. The realm accumulated with pills will definitely have hidden dangers in the future.
So he only used one, and planned to sell the rest to Shengge in the future.
Three days later, Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes, and breathed out a bit of discouragement.
He has already reached the perfect peak state of the fifth level of body training, but he can't make it to the sixth level of body training.
I also want to see the third spiritual field.
Forget it, it's still natural.
With this in mind, Jiang Tang casually ate two white flour buns, entered the space, and found that the Lingzhi had matured, so he hurriedly called Er Yao to help him harvest together.
"Daddy, Er Yao wants to go out and play." When the two spiritual fields were sown with seeds again, Er Yao threw himself on Jiang Tang's arm, his watery eyes full of yearning.
"Go, Dad will take you out to play." Jiang Tang was already used to being called Er Yao, and then began to quietly take advantage of the little dragon cub.
He took Er Yao out of the Lingtian space, and left quietly after taking a bath.
After all, this is the era after the revival of spiritual energy, and the dragon clan has become the rarest spirit beast as early as the golden age of comprehension.
If he wasn't careful to hide it, someone with bad intentions might take this kid away, cut it up and eat it as meat.
As far as the monsters and practitioners in this world are concerned, they are just like animals. Humans eat animals without grades, and they eat monsters with grades.
Although the dragon cub is a descendant of the ancient snow dragon, he is still a young chick with an immature mind and is easy to be deceived. So as a father, he must protect his son well.
After instructing Er Yao, seeing it nodding obediently, Jiang Tang came to an empty hill and let it fly high into the sky.
When Er Yao flew high into the sky and was free to ride the wind, it excitedly uttered long beeps one after another. The pressure of the soul belonging to the dragon clan dispersed in all directions, startling countless birds and beasts.
Jiang Tang sat cross-legged, looking at the dragon cub in mid-air.
Dragons are born to belong to the sky, just like blue whales are born to belong to the sea.
When this little boy was recovering from his injuries, he kept talking about wanting to fly into the blue sky. It's just that the sky in the space is too narrow, and the little boy can't fly freely.
So Jiang Tang took Er Yao out and let it fly in the sky.
A gust of strong wind blew from nowhere, making Er Yao wobble.
Jiang Tang was smiling when he suddenly heard a voice coming from behind¡ª¡ª
"Stinky boy, how dare you make me wait a while to find it! ?
Main Text Chapter 18 The Mysterious Old Man, Instructing Medical Skills (1)
Jiang Tang suddenly got up and turned around, and saw a group of people in white robes running forward panting, holding long swords and staring at him with dark eyes.
Sensing that the visitor was not kind, Jiang Tang stepped back cautiously, while grinning mischievously: "Senior brothers, I have never met before, so what do you want me for?"
The moment they appeared, Jiang Tang saw the auspicious cloud and crane pattern on the clothes.
This is the symbol of Xianmen, and they are disciples of Xianmen.
Could it be that he came to seek revenge again?
In fact, Jiang Tang really guessed right.
"Stinky boy, let us chase you for more than a month, and finally caught up." One of the leading disciples sneered, "Go!"
Having said that, all the people sacrificed their magic weapons together, and rushed towards Jiang Tang with a sullen expression.
"Use more to bully less, don't talk about martial arts, hey!" Jiang Tang was so frightened that he shook his body and ran away.
No matter how much he resists beatings, he can't resist beatings from more than a dozen people.
At this time, Er Yao in the sky was taken aback when he saw Jiang Tang being chased by more than a dozen people with knives.
Dad, this is met a bad guy?
It squinted its eyes, swooped down, and landed firmly behind Jiang Tang.
"Where is the little hairy baby, get out!" The leader brother stared at Er Yao impatiently, seeing that it would not leave, he swung his sword and slashed at him.
Er Yao dodged to the side, his pupils instantly turned golden.
A fire was brewing in its throat, and before it spouted out, it felt like it was being held in its arms.
"Don't die, run." Jiang Tang hugged Er Yao tightly and ran fast.
Er Yao, who was almost choked to death by a mouthful of hot lava: "" Daddy really loves him.
A group of people behind were about to catch up, but suddenly heard the rustling of the grass next to them, they couldn't help but stop, and looked over vigilantly.
There was a commotion on the side, and another group of people jumped out.
The group was dressed in plain clothes and armed with weapons.
When he saw Jiang Tangyuan's back, he cursed and wanted to catch up.
The group of disciples recognized one of them as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, thinking that he was coming to take credit from them, their eyes sharpened, and without saying a word, they hit them with weapons.
Where would the other group of people let them fight, they immediately turned their heads and fought back.
The two groups of people were knocked down and all were covered in bruises. They didn't want to be beaten, so they reported their families one after another.
Recognized that they are all disciples of the immortal sect, and they all want to kill Jiang Tang after everyone: ""
But if you say a word to the face, you won't fight like this, and you can't kill Jiang Tang, and you will be scolded again later.
So the more they thought about it, the more angry they became. They quarreled and yelled, and they fought again. In the end, each of them staggered back to the sect with their heads bleeding. It was really horrible.
As for Jiang Tang, he was panting after running, and after confirming that the group of people did not catch up, he let go of Er Yao and slumped on the ground.
"Daddy, Yaoyao can help Daddy beat those bad guys away." Er Yao flew around Jiang Tang's side, and finally landed on Jiang Tang's shoulder, with his mouth bulging, quite unconvinced.
"I'm afraid that those people with the beast-monitoring talisman of the spirit gate on them will catch you and cook you to cook in broth." Jiang Tang poked Er Yao's furry head, "Go in quickly."
If that group of people came after them again and saw Er Yao, they would definitely capture it away¡ªEr Yao was not an ordinary monster at first glance, they would definitely capture it and sell it for money, or they would just eat the promotion Xiuwei.
Sending Er Yao into the Lingtian space, Jiang Tang was about to practice when he suddenly felt his chest burning hot.
He looked down and found that the jade was emitting a wonderful light.
At the same time, a sense of dizziness suddenly struck.
Jiang Tang fell to the ground with a bang, and in a daze, he saw a pair of cloth shoes covered in mud, which appeared in front of his eyes at some point.
"Young man, you jade, the old man looks very familiar." The owner of the shoe knelt down slowly, and stretched out his hand to caress his neck.
"Don't move" Jiang Tang spat out the word weakly, and then passed out completely.
When Jiang Tang woke up again, it was already night and the galaxy appeared.
He opened his eyes faintly, and saw a bonfire, and an old man in white, leisurely grilling fish. When he woke up, he couldn't help raising his eyebrows: "The old man thought you would sleep until the sun was up."
The old man's voice is very easy-going, like a kind elder.
Jiang Tang felt familiar when he heard it.
It seems is it the voice of the owner of the pair of cloth shoes he saw when he passed out?
Jiang Tang touched his chest subconsciously.
Fortunately, the jade is still there.
"Little friend, you baby, you have a lot of background. If you use it properly in the future, you will become a powerful person." The old man glanced at Jiang Tang, saw him stunned, and couldn't help laughing.
"Don't worry, this old man won't take your treasure away. Immeasurable Ancient Jade has a predestined relationship with you, and a contract has been formed. Even if you recognize you as master, it's useless for this old man to take it away."
Immeasurable ancient jade?
"Senior, do you recognize the origin of this jade?" Jiang Tang hurriedly stood up and bowed to the old man.
"The immeasurable ancient jade is one of the ancient spiritual treasures. It was once obtained by the immortal emperor. After the immortal emperor entered the dust, the ancient jade disappeared. I have traveled all over the world, so I naturally recognize it." The old man in white nodded and slowly revealed the origin of the jade .
Immortal Emperor, isn't that the master of this world, the legendary antique-level power who has lived for a long time.
However, how did he know that this was the so-called boundless ancient jade.
Seeing that Jiang Tang opened his mouth and looked suspicious, the old man couldn't help laughing, "Little friend, lower your head and take a closer look at this jade."
Hearing this, Jiang Tang immediately lowered his eyes, grabbed the jade and looked at it carefully.
The jade turned into a jade pendant at some point, and there is a gossip seal hidden in the auspicious clouds, which looks very high-end and elegant.
Taking a closer look, the jade pendant exudes a light mist, and this mist is not exactly what he saw in the Lingtian space.
Jiang Tang unleashed his consciousness to check the space of Lingtian, and found that beside Lingtian, there was an additional ancient stone tablet inserted obliquely into it.
On the stone tablet, a line of writing was neatly written.
The universe, the heaven and the earth, the immeasurable spiritual field.
What the old man said is true!
"Senior, it was the boy who was rude just now." Jiang Tang hurriedly exited the space and bowed to the old man, "I don't know what is your name, senior?"
"I don't have a name or a surname, I just wake up from the top of Tianshan Mountain." The old man in white shook his head.
Tianshan, written in ancient books, is the place that connects the mortal world and the fairy world above.
Those who are destined to climb to the top of the mountain and pass through the boundless land will see a city in the sky wrapped in thick fog.
Walking through Sky City, one can see a waterfall falling from the sky. Going upstream along the waterfall, the place you arrive at is a fairyland.
There is the home of the gods.
Tianshan is a mysterious place, so far no one has found it. Where is it located?
"Senior, did you really come from Tianshan Mountain? There, really, as written in the book, is the first wonder outside the fairy world?" Jiang Tang suddenly became excited.
Intuition told him that the old man would not lie, but he still wanted to make sure.
"Over there, a flower, a grass, and a fog are all beautiful in the world." The old man in white stroked his long beard and smiled slightly.
Main Text Chapter 19 The Mysterious Old Man, Instructing Medical Skills (2)
"Since senior came from Tianshan Mountain, I might as well call him old man by the sky. What do you think, senior?" Jiang Tang bowed.
"It doesn't matter the old man's name taboo, the kid can call him whatever he wants." The old man in white waved his hand nonchalantly.
Jiang Tang grinned.
It's been a long time since I met such an amiable old man.
"Boy, you have a medicinal fragrance on your body, but you are a medical student?" Tian Lao said suddenly.
"The boy is not a student of the medical school. The boy is a student of the fairy school. It's just that he has not entered the outer school and is still preparing for the assessment." Jiang Tang euphemistically expressed his status as a handyman disciple.
In fact, he still has a good face.
?After three years of mixing, he didn't look like a human being, and he was still just a handyman disciple, so he was quite embarrassed by his fellow travelers.
"It's okay to refine medicine, but it lacks some talent for curing diseases. Little friend, come here." Tian Lao pondered for a moment, and waved to Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang was puzzled, and went as he said.
"Stretch out your hand."
Jiang Tang stretched out his hand.
Tian Lao stretched out his finger, and slowly wrote a word in Jiang Tang's palm that the latter could not understand.
When he stopped for a moment, a golden light emerged from the words, and then melted into Jiang Tang's body.
In an instant, countless mysteries about medicine emerged in Jiang Tang's mind.
Jiang Tang felt his head buzzing.
A little numb.
A little pain.
There is also a feeling that I can't describe.
This kind of feeling is like that low-level gangster in a kung fu movie who was suddenly opened up to the second line of Ren and Du, and suddenly became a peerless master.
Of course, what Jiang Tang was referring to was not the unique knowledge of martial arts, but the way of medicine.
Yes, after Tian Lao wrote a line of words in his palm, he, just like the protagonist, has never been a low-level person, and suddenly became a peak-like existence.
It's not that he's bragging, it's that the medical knowledge crazily popping up in his mind, if he takes out a little bit of it, he can easily crush the medical disciples, as well as the disciples of the Holy Valley of Medicine.
Because these medical skills are directly inherited from the upper world. Among them, there is no shortage of inheritances left by the great powers of the previous generations of the medical school and the Holy Doctor Valley who ascended to immortality.
When the aura of the previous generation declined, the inheritance broke down directly.
Although it has recovered a lot, there are still omissions.
And Jiang Tang can feel that these inheritances are not only the most complete, but there are even detailed annotations by those great experts, just like a beginner's guide, pulling you step by step to become a peerless expert in healing human flesh and bones.
Not to mention that the level is higher than that of the mortal world, the profound meaning in it is more profound than the medical knowledge of the mortal world, as if a little witch sees a big witch.
In this regard, Jiang Tang said that he had little knowledge and could not express his shock in words.
If you have to use one word to express it, it is Niubi.
It's so fucking awesome.
Absolute son.
After receiving this medical knowledge, Jiang Tang looked at Tianlao differently.
"Senior, are you really just traveling around the world?" Didn't you go to the sky to escape, didn't you go to other places?
Tian Lao was stunned for a moment, stroked his long beard and suddenly smiled.
"The four seas are so big that they reach the sky. The Kyushu Continent is the only piece of land in the Mortal Realm. Although it has a vast territory, there are mountains beyond the mountains. Little friend, have you ever heard of Happy Tour?" Tian Lao said with a smile.
"There is a fish in Dark North, and its name is Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles." Jiang Tang nodded and recited a few words he was most familiar with.
"Well. Do you know where Kunpeng yearns for?"
"Could it be¡ª"
"Upper Realm. At the edge of the place they flew to, there is a column of water reaching the sky. If they can soar up ninety thousand miles, the place they go will be the Immortal Realm." Tian Lao said, laughed again, and slowly got up, go far away,
"Little friend, this old man and you have this ability, but I gave it to you when I saw that it was destined for you. If you use it to kill creatures at will, all your ability will be taken back by the old man. In this way, you and I are destined Goodbye."
As Tian Lao said, his figure merged into the darkness.
What he meant seemed to be to take the immeasurable ancient jade away with him?
Jiang Tang bowed in the direction of Tian Lao's departure: "Tian Lao, the boy will definitely live up to your expectations."
He sprinkled a circle of poisonous powder that could stun people in all directions, and then entered the Lingtian space.
Er ??Yao had already put away all the mature plants, and was plowing the field with Brother Niu.
After plowing two acres of land, Er Yao helped Brother Niu unload the plow, and when he turned around and saw Jiang Tang, he jumped up excitedly, grabbed his soft arm and said, "Daddy, when will this place be bigger? , Yaoyao feels so narrow."
Jiang Tang found that the time in the space was passing fast, and Er Yao's forehead was much stronger than before. With weight, it was no longer light and heavy when weighed.
Its eyes are no longer hazy, but already have a clear color - Er Yao's mind has been cultivated to the state of enlightenment.
"In a few days, when Dad and I settle down, we will break through the sixth heaven and build a spiritual field for this place." Jiang Tang touched Er Yao's head, "Let's go eat with Brother Niu, old man. Father is going back to the sect."
Er Yao nodded obediently.
Before Jiang Tang left, he found an escort agency in a small town nearby, and asked them to send a batch of spiritual herbs to the Holy Pavilion.
The business of the Holy Pavilion is very hot, and within half a day, those spiritual herbs and elixir will be sold out. If Jiang Tang hadn't set the number every day, I'm afraid there would be even more guests coming and going.
Even so, several people were still too busy.
Of course, there are also those who are jealous of this business and want to come to find fault.
But as soon as he saw the imprint of the fairy gate next to the door frame, he stopped.
After purchasing a batch of seeds at the foot of the mountain, Jiang Tang hurried up the mountain.
Almost had to pay a fine for overtime.
so far so good.
As soon as he returned to the courtyard, Jiang Tang saw Yao Xuan standing there looking around.
"Senior brother Yao, what are you doing standing there, you might as well go in and sit down." Slightly raising his eyebrows, Jiang Tang walked over and bowed to Yao Xuan.
Seeing the former, Yao Xuan was startled at first, then calmed down, rubbed the back of his head, and smiled a little shyly: "Well, Junior Brother Jiang, I brought you a batch of high-quality spiritual plant seeds. Thank you for the gift, just accept it."
With that said, he handed Jiang Tang a universe bag.
Jiang Tang wanted to push back, Yao Xuan simply stuffed the Qiankun bag in his hand, and bowed to him: "Thank you Jiang Tang for your life-saving elixir."
Then he left quickly, as if Jiang Tang was some kind of scourge.
Jiang Tang: "" He's not that scary.
Looking down helplessly, Jiang Tang opened the Qiankun bag and checked the seeds.
It's okay if you don't look at it, but Jiang Tang is immediately stunned.
The top batch of seeds is unremarkable, but the bottom batch is actually the extremely rare Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum that he saw in ancient books.
Main Text Chapter 20 Medical Disciple, Friendship Discussion (1)
Jiang Tang returned to the house, plugged in the door bolt, took out the ancient books and began to look through them.
Jiang Tang became excited when it was confirmed that these batches of seeds were Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum grass.
After the Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum grass is planted, with the spirit grass donated by those spaces, it can be used to refine the ancient elixir, the Hunyuan Pill. This pill can double the recovery of physical strength, which is not much better than the Huiyuan pill that is commonly used now.
The most consuming thing for him to cultivate the land is his physical strength. If he can make a first-rank Hunyuan Pill, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.
After planting the seed and predicting its maturity, Jiang Tang immediately got up and went to the alchemy room used by the outer disciples.
It's not that he doesn't want to go to the alchemy room of the handyman disciple, but it's late at night, and the guards of the handyman's alchemy room have already left.
Such a broken alchemy room has nothing to do, and there is nothing to guard.
So those disciples locked up early in the morning, went back to their own courtyard, or meditated, or washed and slept.
When Jiang Tang rushed from the land of handymen to the land of the outer gate, it was already the beginning of Zishi.
There was a light on at the door of the alchemy room, and there was indeed someone guarding it.
Jiang Tang stepped forward, and the guard disciple yawned, recognizing that Jiang Tang was dressed as a handyman disciple, and couldn't help showing contempt on his face.
"The alchemy room is ten taels of silver an hour." The disciple said neither salty nor light.
Ten taels of silver!
Jiang Tang gasped.
This refining a pill, an hour of effort is equivalent to wasting a stone of plant work? !
It turns out that in this world, every rank of Lingzhi is sold at a unified price by the Celestial Dynasty.
That is the market price.
The spiritual plant on the first grade, one thousand gold and one stone; the spiritual plant on the second grade, one hundred taels and one stone; the spiritual plant on the third grade, ten taels and one stone; the spiritual plant on the fourth grade, one tael and one stone.
For those with medium quality, the price has been reduced by half.
If the quality is inferior, another five cents will be reduced, that is, one-tenth of the original price of the first-class.
One thousand taels of silver and one thousand taels of gold.
Why is this outer alchemy room so expensive.
Although there is no shortage of money, Jiang Tang is still in pain.
"Can you go in? If you don't go in, others will go in." The disciple glanced behind Jiang Tang and urged impatiently.
Jiang Tang looked back, and someone was already walking towards this side.
In order to prevent people like Du Long from appearing again, Jiang Tang reluctantly took out two ingots of ten taels of silver, handed them to the disciple, and then went into the alchemy room.
Looking around, Jiang Tang felt that he did not pay the money in vain.
The inner world here is much more refined than the alchemy room of the handyman disciples.
Not to mention that the facilities inside are more complete, that is, the tools for weighing medicine and picking medicinal materials are much more complete. Although the workmanship is not very good, it has surpassed that simple alchemy room by a large margin.
Sure enough, different classes receive different treatment.
Jiang Tang sighed, remembering the purpose of his trip, he quickly took out the alchemy furnace, picked up the tools on the table, and began to sort out the medicinal materials.
After all these were done, Jiang Tang just separated his consciousness and entered the Lingtian space to check the Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum grass.
The first one planted has matured.
Jiang Tang was overjoyed, and hurriedly collected a small piece of Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum on the second product, and put it into the Qiankun bag.
As for the rest, he called Er Yao to watch for himself, and after giving instructions, he left the space and began to sort the Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum grass.
Because it is a test drug, the amount of drug prepared this time is not much.
Jiang Tang quickly weighed the medicinal materials according to the amount recorded from the ancient books, checked carefully, and felt that something was wrong.
At a certain moment, Jiang Tang twisted his fingers and picked out a defective Ganoderma lucidum from a crushed Hunyuan Ganoderma.
Looking at the defective product in his palm, Jiang Tang was slightly stunned.
This is out of instinct.
In other words, those things passed down to him by the old man actually come in handy here?
Think about it too.
Since ancient times, medicine has been one family.
Jiang Tang urged Xuanming Spirit Fire to ignite his alchemy furnace.
After guessing that the temperature rose, Jiang Tang began to make alchemy.
Because there were fewer herbs put in, Jiang Tang controlled the heat more carefully than before in alchemy.
However, the Xuanming Spirit Fire is not an ordinary fire after all, and it is very powerful. No matter how carefully Jiang Tang controls it, the edge of the herb is still blurred.
Jiang Tang painstakingly mixed the waste refining??Take out the Ganoderma lucidum grass, pick out a batch of Hunyuan Ganoderma lucidum grass in Phase B, weigh the weight, and start the second refinement.
With the first experience of blurring, this time Jiang Tang controlled the Xuanming Spirit Fire to only a little bit bigger, but it was still a little bit blurry.
Jiang Tang was not discouraged, and tried for the third and fourth time.
Until the seventh time, he finally successfully refined a batch of first-rank Hunyuan Pills.
Wiping the sweat from his forehead casually, Jiang Tang smelled the fragrance of the medicine all over the room, and put the porcelain bottle into the Qiankun bag with a grin.
After cleaning up the place, putting away the alchemy furnace, Jiang Tang opened the door to go back and take a good rest.
It just so happened that a group of young masters in golden robes came here, talking and laughing on their faces. Smelling the fragrance of the medicine wafting out, he was immediately surprised.
"Who is refining the elixir here?" The leader of a young man looked over suddenly, seeing Jiang Tang walking out of the inside, he couldn't help but his eyes lit up, "But this fellow Taoist?"
"It's right here." Jiang Tang saw that there was no one around, so he had to bow.
"What kind of elixir are you refining? The medicine has a strange fragrance, and it smells really good." The boy walked to Jiang Tang's side and smelled it left and right, staring at the former curiously.
Jiang Tang touched his nose with some embarrassment: "There is no miracle medicine, but it's just a round of medicine."
"Fusu, don't be rude." Standing in front, a slightly older man coughed and glared at the young boy.
"Understood, brother." The young man responded awkwardly, and bowed to Jiang Tang, "I am Hua Sheng, a medical student. I am lucky to meet a fellow Taoist today. I wonder if we can discuss how to refine medicine?"
Physician Fahrenheit Looking at the white peony round pendant hanging from his waist, Jiang Tang immediately understood.
He is the young master of Huashi, Hua Sheng.
Hua Sheng, whose name is Fusu, and whose name is Yuanshanjun, is already a third-rank great pharmacist at the age of twenty-eight. The talent in refining medicine can surpass the former and lead the younger generation.
It is also because of his talent that he was selected by the holy doctor Gu Xiang when he was young, and he was accepted into the sect as an inner disciple.
Hua Sheng has a problem.
When meeting some talented pharmacists, I always love to join in the fun and have a discussion, to understand the other party's way of refining medicine.
Meeting Jiang Tang today, Hua Sheng saw that Jiang Tang's talent for refining medicine was not weak, so he wanted to learn from each other again.
Jiang Tang looked at Hua Sheng who was full of anticipation, looked at the group of medical disciples behind him, and then looked at the disciple on duty who was crazily giving him winks.
"Junior brother Jiang, don't turn them down. This is a great opportunity for you to show off the sect and gain face." The disciple changed his previous disdainful attitude, and entered the secret way through sound transmission to him.
Main Text Chapter 22 Refining Second Rank Pill (1)
"Okay, it's getting late, it's time to go to the elders. Fusu, let's go." The man glanced at Jiang Tang, nodded slightly, and then looked at Hua Sheng.
Hua Sheng originally wanted to ask some questions, but upon seeing this, he had no choice but to leave reluctantly.
The medical disciple let go of Hua Qing, whose mouth was swollen from the beating, and left with the two of them.
Hua Qing covered his mouth, stared angrily at the disciples of the immortal sect who laughed at him for being so ugly, and then stared fiercely at Jiang Tang.
"Stinky boy, don't let the young master meet you outside!" Hua Qing said harshly, quickly took a pill, and left quickly.
Jiang Tang shrugged.
Inexplicably, there was another wave of hatred.
"Brother Jiang is so talented, he should be admitted to the outer sect, or even to the inner sect. As a senior brother, I am also proud to see you winning glory for the sect. But I still want to remind you." The disciple on duty put away the original Disdainful, he said earnestly to Jiang Tangyu,
"Don't be too high-profile in being a person. When it's time to restrain yourself, you must restrain yourself. I won't make any publicity for you today, so as not to cause trouble and make a show if you don't like it. You can do it yourself."
Then he patted him on the shoulder, changed shifts and returned to his courtyard.
Jiang Tang looked bewildered.
He has never been high-profile.
Forget it, let's go back quickly and have a look at Lingzhi in the space.
Jiang Tang returned to the courtyard.
The moment he stepped into the fenced courtyard, he hesitated for a moment, turned his head and sprinkled a circle of low-level drugs that could stun people outside, and then leisurely entered the house and closed the door.
After hastily taking a bath, he casually ate two white-faced steamed buns, and Jiang Tang fell into meditation cross-legged and entered the Lingtian space.
At that time, Er Yao was holding a hoe that was several times longer than himself, plowing the land one by one. Those two little hands looked limp, but they were able to hold the hoe firmly.
Suddenly, Er Yao's nose fluttered, and his eyes lit up.
It looked up, and its eyes became a little brighter.
"Daddy!"
Immediately, Er Yao threw the hoe and flew into Jiang Tang's arms.
Seeing Er Yao hugging his arm and acting like a spoiled child, Jiang Tang felt warm in his heart.
Perhaps, Er Yao will be one of the few friends he has in this world.
Even, relatives.
Rubbing Er Yao's furry head, Jiang Tang took out a handful of candies he made from spiritual grass from the Qiankun pouch, and stuffed them in the latter's arms: "Kids should sleep more, be good."
Er Yao nodded obediently, and returned to his room with a bunch of candies of different shapes.
Jiang Tang picked up the hoe, glanced at the third mu of field where the fog had almost dispersed, and then at his dantian, heaving a long sigh.
How long will it take to reach the sixth heaven? It's too difficult to cultivate.
I really envy the other time-traveling brothers, who take off directly with a hang, unlike him, who have to farm the land honestly and wait for the promotion.
Why.
Sighing again, Jiang Tang stopped thinking about it and began to concentrate on plowing the land.
Brother Niu is a hardworking master. When he saw his master plowing the land, he put on the plow without waiting for him to order, went to the second acre of land that Er Yao had taken over as a spiritual plant, and started plowing.
After activating the Golden Body Art, and using the spiritual weapon to plow the land, and with the help of Brother Niu, Jiang Tang quickly sowed seeds on two acres of land within an hour and a half.
After sprinkling the spiritual water and seeing them sprout, Jiang Tang grinned as he unloaded Brother Niu's plow.
These are all white money.
Added good spirit grass and spirit water to the cowshed, and changed some hay and cotton for Er Yao to make a nest. Then Jiang Tang quit the spirit field space and continued to practice the Golden Body Jue.
The moment he fell into samadhi, the immeasurable ancient jade on his body began to radiate and absorb spiritual power from all directions, transforming into the purest spiritual energy, making it wander in every inch of Jiang Tang's veins.
In the blink of an eye, it is already the next day.
Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes, not tired, but full of clarity.
Golden body formula, great success!
That's all there is to it, he actually practiced the celestial art to the state of Zhongcheng by the way.
It's very powerful.
Jiang Tang got up from the bed in a good mood, washed up casually, and was going to buy a batch of good-looking seeds from Si Nong for storage, and then stepped out of the door, but was stopped by two immortal disciples on the way.
"Is he Jiang Tang?" The immortal disciple looked at the other person.
Is this something wrong?
Jiang Tang frowned.
?"It's him!" The other person looked at the portrait in his hand, and suddenly his eyes turned cold, "Take it!"
After finishing speaking, the two of them twisted the tactics at the same time, turned Jiang Tang's spiritual power into a rope, and tied his hands behind his back tightly.
Jiang Tang was brought to Shuiyun Peak of Xianmen with such a dazed expression.
In the miscellaneous studies of the immortal sect, the suzerain divides the twelve peaks, entrusts the twelve elders, and each controls a peak.
Among them, Shuiyun Peak belongs to kendo, and there are many female disciples, and occasionally there are male disciples, who major in Shuiyun swordsmanship.
At that time, in the lobby of Shuiyun Peak, there was a group of young masters dressed in golden robes and wearing white peony round pendants around their waists.
Of course, there are also a few inner disciples of Shuiyun Peak, as well as the middle-aged beautiful woman who is sitting in the lobby.
This middle-aged beautiful woman is the master of Shuiyun Peak, Elder Liuyue.
At this time, Elder Liuyue was half-closing his eyes with a headache on his face.
Disciples of Huashi in the medical school, when will the troubles end?
Here, the medical disciples are also fighting among themselves.
Hua Sheng looked angrily at the leisurely Hua Qing, and asked coldly, "Hua Qing, why did you frame Brother Jiang?"
"Young master, I dare not frame you!" Hua Qing bowed his head, filled with righteous indignation, making people believe his words subconsciously.
Hua Sheng gritted his teeth, and was about to punch him. The man next to him patted him on the shoulder: "Fu Su, don't get angry easily. You must be a gentleman of an aristocratic family, and don't fight with dogs."
The person who spoke was the man who was protecting Hua Sheng yesterday. His name was Hua Ting.
Hua Ting stood up in the past year, but she is a disciple of the younger generation. Because of her excellent talent, she has been the number one leader of Hua's young disciples for many years, and no one has ever surpassed her.
And because he and Hua Sheng are half-brothers of the same father and mother, although they are not descended from the direct lineage, they are favored by the patriarch and sought after by the family.
It can be said that Hua Tian's words carry the same weight as Hua Sheng's.
Even, Hua Tian's authority is slightly higher than Hua Sheng's.
But these, Hua Sheng didn't care.
Because he has always regarded Hua Tian as his dearest brother, so he doesn't care about the so-called power disputes.
This young master was not what he wanted from birth, he just reincarnated well.
Now hearing Hua Jin's exit, Hua Sheng made an expedient, snorted coldly, and stopped opening his lips.
She simply turned her head away and never looked at him again.
Although Hua Qing was furious that Hua Jin called him a dog, he could only smile sternly.
He was the one who framed Jiang Tang, and he wanted Jiang Tang to die without a place to bury him!
Dare to embarrass him, he deserves it!
As everyone knows, the smile on Hua Qing's face was clearly seen by Hua Ting.
Hua Tian's eyes moved, and her heart gradually began to think.
Main Text Chapter 23 Refining Second Rank Pill (2)
"Report! Criminal disciple Jiang Tang is here!"
Elder Liuyue waved his plain hand, his eyes sullenly said: "Biography!" She would like to see how capable this Jiang Tang is, so that he can arouse the wrath of medical disciples.
When Jiang Tang was escorted up by two Shuiyun peaks, he saw Hua Qing with a vicious face at a glance.
His heart skipped a beat.
Could it be that this guy wants to frame himself?
He really guessed right.
"Jiang Tang, my junior brother just wants to discuss the way of refining medicine with you. It's fine if you don't want to. Why do you have to repeat insults?! He almost broke his heart, can you bear it!" Hua Qing pulled A depressed medical student appeared, pointing at Jiang Tang and questioning him loudly.
"I didn't insult you." Jiang Tang was taken aback, then shook his head.
He has never even met this person face to face, where did the insult come from, it's funny.
"Still sophistrying!?" Hua Qing showed a desperate look, and he took out a long whip and was about to whip it up.
Hua Tian's eyes moved.
"Brother Jiang!" Hua Sheng couldn't stand it anymore, and broke free directly to dissipate the spiritual power from this long whip.
At this time, a burst of spiritual power suddenly struck on the high platform, resisting the long whip abruptly, and even rebounding it back.
When Hua Qing became unstable, he fell to the ground together with the whip. Compared with yesterday's embarrassment, his appearance was even worse.
"My land of immortality, how can you wait for the juniors to be presumptuous!" Elder Liu Yue withdrew his palm, his beautiful eyes were full of coldness.
"Elder, you need a clear lesson! My junior brother just wanted to have a friendship with him, but he insulted him so much that my junior brother almost lost his Dao heart. Without the Dao heart, how can we talk about cultivating the truth and proving the way!" Hua Qing Standing up, cupping fists and bowing, he said with righteous indignation.
What he said was so impassioned that Jiang Tang almost believed it.
Believe me, how could I really scold this medical student.
Jiang Tang smiled.
He's easy to bully, but that doesn't mean he's easy to bully.
"Since that's the case, how do you want to resolve the grievances between the two schools?" Elder Liu Yue held his forehead, covering the helplessness in the corners of his eyes.
If it involves Dao Xin, it is indeed a bit difficult.
However, just now she saw Jiang Tang, although he is an outer disciple, he is upright, not like those rats who insult others at will. Moreover, not long ago, he seemed to have won the first place in the peasant association, which gave a big sigh of relief to the handyman disciples.
This kid is unlucky, he seems to be hated by that medical disciple.
Hey, it's just that the senior brother on behalf of the head has been in charge of the fairy gate for a few years, so why did he encounter such troublesome things.
It turns out that in order to ensure the safety of the mortal world, the head of the Immortal Sect has been traveling around for many years. Unless it is a major event, he rarely appears in the sect.
The elders of the twelve peaks are in charge of the matter of the fairy gate one after another.
In recent years, it happened to be Elder Liuyue of Shuiyun Peak.
Although Elder Liuyue is partial to the disciples in his sect, he will still treat them fairly when encountering major incidents, and will never be tolerant. Anyone who is found to have made a big mistake will have his cultivation base revoked and he will be expelled from the sect.
"To untie the bell, you need the person who tied it. My little junior brother just wants to compete with Jiang Tang in refining the elixir. At present, the two only need to compare the elixir making, a single exchange. What do you think, junior brother?" As Hua Qing said, he arched his elbow to the gloomy medical student.
The medical disciple nodded cautiously, raised his eyes cautiously to look at Jiang Tang, saw him looking indifferently, his heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head suddenly.
For some reason, he always felt that Jiang Tang's eyes were too clean.
It seemsit can pierce through everything.
"Okay, let's just have a competition. Jiang Tang, do you have any objections?" Elder Liuyue's sharp eyes immediately turned to Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang shrank his neck subconsciously.
The coercion from the superior is indeed terrifying.
After coughing and calming down, Jiang Tang nodded and said, "I have no objection."
"Okay, disciple of Hua's School of Medicine, this Elder asks you, what kind of elixir do you want to compete?" Elder Liu Yue glanced at the disciple of the School of Medicine again.
The medical disciple also shrank his neck.
Different from the subconscious awe of the former, he was caused by a guilty conscience.
"Go back to the elders, refine Feel free to turn the second round of pills."
As soon as this remark came out, the whole room fell silent.
Everyone frowned.
Elder Liu Yue looked at Jiang Tang and held his forehead again.
It is definitely going to trick this kid, look at his outfit, he is just a handyman disciple, even if he can refine elixir, how good is it?
Hua Sheng pursed his lips,?Looking closely at Huaqing.
The villain succeeds!
As everyone knows, Jiang Tang was silent for a moment, and slowly opened his lips in response: "Okay, then in this lobby, everyone will witness and refine the second-rank pill."
He raised his eyes and looked at the medical student, his eyes were clear and clean.
Seeing the back, the medical disciple didn't dare to look at him.
I am getting more and more guilty.
"Okay, in order to protect justice, this elder will bring up two alchemy furnaces of the same quality for the two of you to make alchemy. The medicinal materials are taken by yourself, and everyone will witness. Whoever dares to have evil intentions¡ª" Elder Liu Yue squeezed the alchemy in his hand. There was a ray of spiritual light, when she said this, she squinted her eyes slightly, and the ray of spiritual light turned into powder and dispersed.
"The end will be like this aura."
Elder Liuyue looks beautiful in life, and his voice is also similar.
It's just that at this moment, such a voice, to the ears of the medical disciple, was a bit more terrifying than ghosts and monsters.
Maybe others noticed it, but he clearly felt that the coercion in the tone of the superior was uniquely rewarded to himself.
She knew he was up to no good!
The medical disciple became more and more guilty, subconsciously raised his eyes to look at Hua Qing.
Hua Qing nodded slightly to him, signaling him not to panic.
"Aren't you already able to refine the second-rank elixir? Refining your best, crushing Jiang Tang. Let his reputation be ruined, and he will be abandoned by the sect." Hua Qing transmitted the sound into the secret.
With Jiang Tang's cultivation level, he will definitely not be able to refine the second-rank pill.
This is not only a friendship between the two sects, but also a matter of Xianmen's face.
Elder Liuyue let go of his words, so it was a big gamble.
? If you win the bet, you will resolve your grievances, but if you lose the bet, you will lose your face.
Wouldn't it be a big joke for the majestic No. 1 cultivator in the mortal world to be defeated by a disciple from an outside medical school?
Immortal sect will definitely be angry, and find an excuse to drive Jiang Tang out of the handyman disciple and expelled from the sect.
At that time, he will have a lot of opportunities to catch Jiang Tang and make him unable to live or die!
A person who has no power support, no background support, is still at his disposal.
Hua Qing thought of this, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.
That's right, Hua Qing found out Jiang Tang's identity yesterday. After knowing that he had no identity background, he wanted to take revenge.
So there is today's scene.
After half a cup of tea, several inner disciples of Shuiyun Peak quickly brought up two huge alchemy furnaces.
Another two piles of spiritual grass and elixir were brought in. After being identified by the medical disciples, they confirmed that there was no difference, so they started picking herbs at the same time as Jiang Tang.
The medical disciple picked up the medicinal materials quickly, and the familiar appearance attracted Huaqing's satisfaction.
Main Text Chapter 24 Refining Second Rank Pill (3)
On the other hand, Jiang Tang stared at the pills, rubbed his chin, and looked like he was in deep thought, which attracted a burst of cynicism from Hua Qing.
"If you don't know how to refine second-rank pills, don't show off."
"Here, fighting with my medical disciples, what are you trying to do?"
"Jumping clown."
Hua Ting looked sideways and looked at Hua Qing coldly: "Shut up."
As soon as these two words came out, Hua Qing felt a burst of unique soul coercion rushing towards him. He was startled and quickly fell silent.
He had heard for a long time that the senior elder brother already had the cultivation level of the realm of the spirit mansion. He always thought that the patriarch doted on his son Hua Sheng, and he didn't like Hua Sheng very much. Seeing it today, it seems that the rumors are not false.
This kind of soul coercion, even if it is his father, is not half as good as others.
You know, his father is already a spiritual practitioner of Lunhai Wuzhongtian.
After witnessing the coercion of Hua Zhen's soul, Hua Qing shut his mouth wisely.
After recalling the medical texts in his mind, Jiang Tang decided on the second-rank elixir he needed to refine, and began to choose the medicine slowly.
Seeing that he only picked a few herbs at random, Hua Qing suddenly smiled.
It is impossible to refine any elixir from these few herbs.
Jiang Tang, you just wait to be kicked out and become my ghost.
On the contrary, Hua Xuan and Hua Sheng, after seeing the medicinal materials Jiang Tang picked up, began to think about it.
The order of medicinal materials will also lead to differences in the refining of elixirs.
I can't remember which kind of second-rank pill can be refined from these few medicinal materials.
Grinding the medicinal materials and weighing the right amount, Jiang Tang was about to release the Xuanming Spirit Fire, but suddenly remembered that there were outsiders, so he silently sacrificed the ordinary Spirit Fire and began to refine the elixir.
Seeing his incomparably casual movements, Hua Qing sneered again.
Who is so casual in refining elixirs? Look at his disciples of the medical school Huashi.
This low-level handyman disciple, maybe he came to fool people yesterday. It's going to reveal its true colors today, just wait to be kicked out.
Hua Qing couldn't help getting excited when he thought that he could take care of Jiang Tang.
After about an hour, the medical disciple slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air, Nian Jue retracted the flame, and turned off the alchemy furnace.
"It's done?" Seeing this, Elder Liuyue, who had been paying attention to the movement below, slowly raised his eyebrows.
"Return to the elder, it's done!" The medical disciple beamed with joy, took out the elixir, put it on a porcelain plate, lifted it up, and bowed his head respectfully.
Seeing the excited look on his face, Elder Liu Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, but his voice was neither salty nor weak: "That being the case, let's wait for now. After Jiang Tang is refined, everyone in the hall will taste it together."
The medical disciple was also promoted from the handyman disciples, and finally got mixed up with the outer disciples. When he had the opportunity to go out to experience with the young master of the medical school, he was fooled by Hua Qing's few words and became his younger brother. .
From the bottom of my heart, this medical student is petty and has never seen the big world.
Hearing this, the medical disciple felt a little unhappy at the moment, and wanted to open his mouth to complain, but suddenly felt a burst of coercion from the superior.
He was tongue-tied for a moment, obediently retreated to the alchemy stove, and waited for Jiang Tang.
Strange to say, when ginger was refined in the early Tang Dynasty, there was a scent of medicine that wafted out, but afterward, the scent of medicine became weaker and weaker. When the medical disciples successfully refined it, they could not smell it at all. There is a scent of medicine.
Jiang Tang kept track of the time silently, staring at the burning alchemy furnace without blinking.
At a certain moment, he suddenly increased the firepower, secretly summoned the Xuanming Spirit Fire, and integrated it into it.
Immediately, the medical disciples felt that their natal fire roots were about to move, and they all became astonished.
Although their spiritual root fire is not very powerful, it is also somewhat intelligent.
People are divided into three, six, and nine classes, and the same is true for tinder.
Could it be possible that the flames of their spiritual roots could tremble and surrender Jiang Tang has a strange fire in his arms?
That's right, no matter how talented the spiritual root fire is, it can't compare to the strange fire. Even if it is a Dingxiang different fire, it can strongly crush the fire of the spiritual root of any human race.
It is also because of this that when Jiang Tang's mysterious spirit fire was released, those spirit root fires felt the coercion of the superiors, and they all began to be timid.
But Jiang Tang didn't pay attention to the changes in the complexions of everyone present, he was staring at the pill furnace with all his attention.
At a certain moment, when the nose caught a faint scent of medicine, Jiang Tang knew that this furnace of medicine was refinedup.
He extinguished the flame, opened the pill furnace, and saw that every pill inside had two very clear lines, and then slowly exhaled a breath of foul air, letting go of his hanging heart.
Just now, he just wanted to test whether the blessing of two kinds of flames could increase the success rate of refining elixir.
Now, he did it.
In the name of an uncertified pharmacist, he refined a second-rank elixir that only a pharmacist can refine!
"Elder, my disciple's elixir is ready, please appreciate it." Jiang Tang carefully took out the elixir, put it on a porcelain plate, and presented it with downcast eyes neither humble nor overbearing.
Seeing Jiang Tang's calm demeanor, Elder Liuyue nodded approvingly: "Everyone, let's taste the two elixir together."
Two plates of pills were placed together, and the winner could be determined at a glance.
Although the medical disciple's second-rank pill has clear lines, the bits and pieces are visible to the naked eye¡ªhe only cared about the quantity of the medicine when picking the medicine, but never cared about the quality of the medicine, so the second-rank pill has more water.
On the other hand, Jiang Tang, when picking medicinal materials, divided some unusable ones to the other side. Although it took a little longer, the grains of the refined medicines were clear, and the grains were crystal clear and full. A medicine of excellent quality.
"Brother Jiang, what kind of elixir is this?" Hua Sheng picked up a elixir and stared at him carefully.
"Second Zhuan Yuanqi Pill." Hua Yan slowly opened her lips.
As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.
"Second turn vitality pill?" Hua Sheng gasped.
Second-turn vitality pill? Among the second-rank pillsthe second-rank vitality pill is more difficult to refine?
"Second-Turn Yuan Qi Pill can improve the qualifications of spiritual roots and expand the sea of ????spiritual consciousness. If it is refined well, there will be no sequelae after taking it. Although this elixir is a second-turn pill, it is priceless in the market." Hua Ting nodded, confirming her judgment. error.
He looked sideways at Jiang Tang who was not far away, and his gaze deepened slightly.
This kid has a good talent for medicine.
If you are introduced into the Valley of Holy Medicine, you will definitely have some accomplishments in the future.
After Hua Qing saw the elixir refined by Jiang Tang, his face darkened.
He knew that it would be impossible to kill Jiang Tang outside the sect.
That medical student is really useless, even a handyman student can't compare to him.
Accepting him as a younger brother is really embarrassing.
This round of refining medicine came to an end amidst Elder Liuyue's repeated praises to Jiang Tang.
Main Text Chapter 25 Six Heavens, Two Spiritual Fields (1)
After the medical disciples left, Elder Liuyue signaled Jiang Tang to stay, and then handed over the stack of second-rank vitality pills he had refined.
"What does the elder mean by this?" Jiang Tang bowed, quite puzzled.
"Put away these pills and take them away." Elder Liuyue said lightly.
"These vitality pills, the medicinal materials refined are all produced by the elders, so they should be considered as disciples handing over to the sect." Jiang Tang shook his head, put the pills in a bottle, put them on a porcelain plate, and bowed again, "If The elder said nothing to each other, so the disciple took his leave first."
"Your aptitude for refining medicine is fair. If you are willing, this elder will promote you to come to Shuiyun Peak as an outer disciple. Are you willing?" Seeing that he was unwilling to accept it, Elder Liu Yue did not hesitate to accept it, and immediately threw it at Jiang Tang. olive branch.
Jiang Tang: "" How should I put it, he wants to go up steadily step by step.
After three years of farming honestly, Jiang Tang restrained all his previous pride, and now he only wants to develop insignificantly.
After thinking about it for a while, Jiang Tang clasped his fists again and bowed: "Thank you for your kindness, elder. This disciple knows that his talent is ignorant, and he is willing to take a step-by-step down-to-earth approach, relying on his own assessment like an outside sect."
Elder Liu Yue couldn't help being surprised when he heard his words.
Ordinarily, if she offered an olive branch, even the children of the Nine Great Families would nod without hesitation. This Jiang Tang has a straightforward temperament.
However, she likes it.
Thinking of this, Elder Liuyue added a look of approval to the younger generation: "You go ahead. About today's matter, this elder will report to the elder who will be in charge of the outer sect assessment next year, and add some merits to you."
This achievement is equivalent to the extra points of their era, and these extra points played a key role in the college entrance examination.
"Thank you, elder, this disciple is leaving." Jiang Tang was overjoyed, his face remained calm, he bowed again, and turned his head back to his courtyard.
On the other side, in a certain courtyard, Du Long was meditating with his eyes closed.
Suddenly a man broke into the room and sat down cursing.
Having been disturbed by Qingxiu, Du Long opened his eyes in displeasure, caught a glimpse of the visitor, and immediately put on a flattering smile.
"Hey, Mr. Hua, what's the matter?" Du Long stepped forward, poured him a pot of good tea, and said with a smile, licking his face.
"It's not that damned Jiang Tang! He actually refined the second-rank elixir, and made my medical disciples lose face!" Hua Qing slapped the table heavily, and the table immediately became a puddle of powder.
Du Long: "" The pear blossom wooden table he bought for five hundred taels!
Looking back in pain, Du Long recalled Hua Qing's words, his gaze changed slightly.
Because he heard that Jiang Tang refined a lot of first-rank pills, and his cultivation level was not high, so he subconsciously thought that this guy was just a low-level medicine practitioner.
Unexpectedly, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.
However, having said that, Fahrenheit, the doctor of medicine, fell so badly with him this time, if he didn't find an excuse to excuse him, the end would be unimaginable.
That's right, this time Huaqing was able to find out so much about Jiang Tang's background, all thanks to Du Long and Chu Zuo.
If it weren't for the two of them to help Sifang inquire, Hua Qing really couldn't come up with such a trick to clean up Jiang Tang.
Although it was not cleaned up in the end.
Hua Qing rolled up his sleeves irritably, reached out and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and was about to say something when there was a commotion outside.
Immediately, a group of people broke in suddenly.
Seeing the familiar color of the robe, Hua Qing's heart skipped a beat.
There is a feeling that something is wrong.
He took a closer look and was startled: "Young Master? Young Master?"
It was that group of medical disciples who kicked in the door.
Hua Tian walked in the front, staring at Hua Qing coldly: "Come on, tie them up for me!"
Several inner disciples of the medical school immediately rushed forward, involuntarily tying Hua Qing and Du Long together.
Both Hua Qing and Du Long were afraid of Hua Jin's soul coercion, they were shivering while being tied up, and they dared not speak a word.
Glancing at the two with disgust, Hua Sheng looked sideways at Hua Xuan, bowed his head and said, "Brother Zizhe, what should we do with the two of them?"
"I am a medical disciple, and I have my own method of execution as a medical disciple. As for him, I can leave it to Elder Liuyue." Hua Xuan stretched out her hand and snapped her fingers lightly.
I saw the aura sliding from all directions, and instantly condensed into a group of spirits dressed in white. The spirit man stepped forward to replace the medical disciples, and carried Hua Qing and Du Long respectively.
Shen Ting stepped forward and walked towards the main hall of Shuiyun Peak, and the spirit followed quickly.
Seeing this, Hua ShengWith a flash of light, he turned his head and wanted to sneak away.
"Fusu, if I come back, I haven't seen you already in samadhi, and you will be served by medical disciples." At that time, an indifferent voice came over thousands of miles away.
Hua Sheng: ""
The thing about medical discipleship is really not a thing.
It is so complicated that since ancient times, except for the eldest brother and other talents, few seem to be able to remember it.
After hesitating for a while, Hua Sheng was still afraid that he would be punished for copying medical training, so he decided to meet Jiang Tang again someday, and then returned to the courtyard and began to meditate.
This time they came here to discuss alchemy with the disciples of Xianmen, and to learn martial arts by the way.
If he loses face to the medical school, he will definitely be greeted with serious scolding by the old man when he returns.
Here, after Jiang Tang returned to his courtyard, he suddenly discovered something.
His dantian aura is overflowing, he is about to break through!
Jiang Tang was overjoyed.
After waiting for so long, he can finally break through the sixth heaven!
Jiang Tang didn't hesitate anymore, quickly closed the small fence gate, entered the house, and began to meditate.
The moment he closed his eyes, the immeasurable ancient jade emitted a soft white light, wrapping Jiang Tang's entire body.
In the Lingtian space, Er Yao, who was plowing the land, was stunned when he saw the aura of fog in all directions turning into a hurricane and flying towards the void.
It seems that Dad has been approved by Gu Yu.
Yes, the speed of Er Yao's cultivation in Lingtian space is hundreds of times faster than that of the outside world. One day outside, hundreds of years inside.
All the things Er Yao practiced came from blood inheritance.
Its mother is a direct descendant of the ancient snow dragon, and her inheritance also comes from ancient times.
?As a biological son, Er Yao naturally received all the blood inheritance¡ªeven because his talent surpassed that of his mother, it received even more inheritance.
It is also because of this that Er Yao's spiritual wisdom has grown rapidly, and he knows all the knowledge that is fused in his blood.
Including this immeasurable ancient jade.
Er Yao knows that these auras are great opportunities, and it can't be moved normally. Now seeing that his father is going to be promoted, Er Yao hastily put down his hoe, sat in emptiness, and began to close his eyes and meditate.
Not far away, Brother Niu was chewing hay, feeling the aura of the void aura, and slowly looked over with a pair of copper bell-like pupils.
As if he had realized something, Brother Niu also closed his eyes leisurely.
Its body glowed with the same white light as that of Jiang Tang.
Main Text Chapter 26 Six Heavens, Two Spiritual Fields (2)
This site is under attack, and the old website is often unable to open. Please remember to bookmark the new website in your browser: www.huanyuegw.com< /a>
During Jiang Tang's retreat, he didn't know that a not-so-big thing happened outside.
Hua Ting escorted Hua Qing and Du Long to visit the door again. When visiting Elder Liuyue, the elder Liuyue who was drinking tea directly sprayed out a sip of tea.
She raised her forehead and closed her eyes slightly.
After finally taking a break from his busy schedule and drinking two sips of precious tea, why did the Huashi disciple of the medical school come to him again.
Putting down the teacup in displeasure, Nian Jue urged the cleaning technique to tidy up his appearance, Elder Liuyue sat upright, and opened his lips lightly: "Tell me."
When he saw Hua Yan escorting two people in, followed by a group of spirits, Elder Liuyue's temple twitched.
Is this going to cause trouble again?
Elder Liuyue guessed it right.
"Elder, this junior has something to tell you, so please don't get angry." Hua Yu bowed neither humble nor overbearing, and slowly opened her lips to tell the truth about Hua Qing and Du Long's collusion and attempt to harm Jiang Tang.
After listening, Elder Liuyue narrowed his eyes slightly, his beautiful eyes filled with anger.
She glared at Du Long, laughed angrily, and said sharply, "Presumptuous!"
Fighting internally and externally, even if you kill the immortal sect, you don't care - this is the law of the jungle, and in this era, only the strong have a chance to survive.
However, fighting is prohibited within the sect, this is a clear rule.
Didn't Du Long not pay attention to the discipleship of the immortal sect when he knowingly committed the crime?
This soul coercion is even more terrifying than Hua Tian.
Hua Qing and Du Long couldn't take it anymore, they felt the pain in their internal organs, and immediately knelt down trembling.
Elder Liuyue was thinking about how to deal with this matter, while secretly distressed.
How did she get into trouble when she was in charge of the fairy gate?
"Elder, Hua Qing is a disciple of the medical school, and the younger generation has his own way to deal with it. As for him¡ª" Hua Yuan glanced at Du Long, seeing the latter trembling again, "Let's deal with it according to the discipleship of the fairy school."
Elder Liu Yue nodded slowly.
"From the moment you enter the immortal sect, you must abide by the discipleship. If you don't follow, you don't need to be a disciple of my immortal sect anymore. This elder announces that from now on, Du Long, a handyman disciple, will abolish his cultivation and expel him from the sect. Cannot be hired for life."
Elder Liuyue looked at Du Long, who was as pale as paper, with a cold expression, "You should find another way. Come and take him down!"
Immediately, two female disciples came up and dragged Du Long away.
It is useless to let him howl and harass all the way.
It is a foregone conclusion that Du Long will be abolished and expelled from the sect.
Hua Ting made a bow and took Hua Qing away.
Hua Qing was tied up and followed behind Hua Zhen with her waist bowed.
Seeing his silent appearance all the way, Hua Qing's heart was pounding.
Maybe maybe the young master didn't want to punish himself severely, but just wanted to excuse him.
Thinking of this, Hua Qing gradually calmed down.
until¡¡
"Hua Qing, thinking that you have contributed to the medical school, I will not abolish your cultivation, it will be regarded as paying off." Hua Yuan waved slowly, and the spirit man stopped immediately. He opened his lips lightly, and turned his back to Hua Qing, so that the latter could not see the expression on his face clearly.
After thinking about it for a while, Hua Qing subconsciously thought that he was going to let him go.
Immediately nodded excitedly: "Thank you son, thank you son!"
At that time, Hua Tan slowly turned sideways, and looked at him expressionlessly: "After today, you will not be my disciple of Hua's medical school. Such behavior will be embarrassing in the future."
Hua Qing was stunned for a while, and then realized that Hua Tian was going to make him leave the sect.
He became anxious immediately, and hurriedly knelt down and cried for mercy: "Young master, please be kind to me! This disciple knows his mistake, and this disciple will never dare to harbor evil intentions again!"
But Hua Yu never paid any attention to him again, and sent the disciples of the medical school to strip off his robes, took away the token of the medical school, and wrote a letter to the sect, and let Hua Qing be thrown out of the fairy gate .
Here, Jiang Tang's promotion has come to an end.
When the white air slowly dissipated, Jiang Tang suddenly opened his eyes.
Six heavens, success!
He was overjoyed, and hurriedly let go of his consciousness and entered the Lingtian space.
The space vision has calmed down, and Er Yao and Brother Niu are still practicing with their eyes closed.
Jiang Tang didn't bother the two of them, and looked at the two new spiritual fields.
He was a little surprised.
This time at the sixth heaven, two spiritual fields actually appeared.
The two spiritual fields were covered by weeds. When Jiang Tang approached and inspected carefully, he suddenly found a mature spiritual plant on the third acre field.
He stretched out his hand to pick off the fruit, and the moment the fruit fell on his palm, it instantly turned into a talisman.
Jiang Tang understood clearly.
All the spiritual plants planted in this third mu of land can be turned into talismans.
So¡¡
Jiang Tang looked at the fourth mu of spiritual field next to him.
This spiritual field is full of aura, which is visible to the naked eye. Compared with the previous three-acre field, there is an obvious difference.
Jiang Tang also saw a spiritual plant.
It seems that it hasn't matured yet - the growth rate of this spiritual field is much slower than that of other three acres of fields.
Taking a closer look, Jiang Tang suddenly discovered that this spiritual plant was wrapped in an egg.
Could it be
Jiang Tang looked around and saw a roll of bamboo slips buried in the soil, hurried over to pick it up, patted off the dust and mud for a closer look.
He didn't know the ancient characters above, but the medical knowledge taught to him by the old man included the recognition of this ancient character.
So he can look at it as a simplified word.
After thinking about it, Jiang Tang knew that the fourth mu of spiritual field was for hatching monsters.
It's just that monsters take a long time to hatch, and you may only see one in a hundred years.
As for the species hatched, it all depends on the rank of the spirit plant planted by the space owner.
Jiang Tang looked at Er Yao in the distance, looked at the fourth mu of Lingtian, and thought about it.
Er Yao is a small thing, always staying in the space, it will be quite lonely.
With this in mind, Jiang Tang decided to wait for the two of them to finish their cultivation before starting to cultivate the spiritual field.
When Jiang Tang exited the space, the sky changed suddenly.
Jiang Tang raised his eyes and looked towards the void.
I saw a group of disciples from the inner sect of the immortal sect wearing white robes of auspicious clouds and cranes flying past with Yujian. Behind one of the disciples was dragging a monster bound by a rope¡ªthe monster was hooked into a chain hook made of spiritual power, and following the disciple's mana, he followed it in the air.
Those are all inner disciples who have gone out to practice, and each of them is a talented and intelligent generation.
Jiang Tang admired silently for a while, and was about to turn his head to leave when he was suddenly called by a voice.
"My little friend is Jiang Tang?"
Turning his head and seeing the elder's clothes, Jiang Tang was slightly startled, and immediately bowed: "The disciple is Jiang Tang."
The clothes of the comer are the clothes of the elders of the Zongwu Hall, and he is the deacon elder of the Zongwu Hall.
"Elder Liuyue sent a letter to Elder Liuqing, asking him to find some tasks for you, and asking you to go down the mountain to practice and improve your cultivation, so that you can prepare for the entrance examination of the outer disciples in the coming year." The deacon elder smiled slightly, and waved his palm, Several jade orders appeared in the void.
Main text Chapter 27 Certified and named, became a second-class pharmacist (1)
This what's the situation?
"Elder, these" Jiang Tang looked at the floating pair of jade orders, hesitating.
If there is any difficult task, he can't finish it, so he can't explain it to the outside.
"Elder Liuqing personally selected these for you, so you can do it with confidence." The deacon elder saw Jiang Tang's twitching, couldn't help laughing, raised his hand and brushed his sleeves, put the jade order into a kit, and handed it to the former , "Elder Liuyue specially took care of him. Xiaoyou Jiang will complete the task before the outer sect assessment next year, and just return to the sect."
Elder Liuyue is really a kind person.
? Jiang Tang bowed his head in thanks, took the kit, watched the deacon and elder leave, returned to the courtyard, took a bath, and began to use his spiritual consciousness to check the tasks.
They are all tasks that can be easily completed and can receive money.
Silver.
Jiang Tang's eyes lit up, and he felt that he was full of motivation.
He applied to leave the mountain that day.
Looking back at the mountains with fairy spirit, Jiang Tang decided to complete the task well-it doesn't matter whether it is money or not, the main reason is that it is very fragrant to do the task.
Thinking about the tasks on the jade order, Jiang Tang decided to go to the nearest small town first, find the disciples of the Holy Medicine Valley stationed there, and get certified to become a second-rank pharmacist.
Then go to the medical hall of the medical disciples next door, buy medicinal materials with them in the name of the immortal disciples, borrow the alchemy room to refine a batch of second-grade pills, and then sell them to the medical disciples.
? To put it bluntly, it is to show off its power - to show off that there are many resources in the fairy gate, and there are many good disciples it has cultivated.
Jiang Tang silently twitched the corners of his mouth.
When he stepped away, he didn't realize that there were two pairs of cold eyes behind him, staring at him as early as the moment he left the foot of the mountain.
After asking around, Jiang Tang turned left and right, and finally found the Shengyigu Medicine Hall in the alley.
There was a long queue outside, all of them were ordinary people who were seeing a doctor.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang squatted silently beside a stone trough, and checked the Lingtian space with his spiritual sense.
Er Yao and Brother Niu had finished their cultivation, and they also saw the two new spiritual fields.
As Jiang Tang's top leader, Er Yao consciously helped Jiang Tang reclaim the third mu of spiritual land, divide it into five ridges, and fertilize and sow with broken soil.
The first batch of spiritual plants have matured, and they have been taken into the bag of heaven and earth by it.
When Jiang Tang came in, Er Yao was taking Brother Niu to loosen the soil of the fourth mu of spiritual fields.
Seeing Jiang Tang, Er Yao didn't rush into the former's arms, but obediently loosened an acre of land, unloaded the plow for Niu Geer, urged the cleaning technique to wash his body, and then rushed to Jiang Tang. Don.
"Daddy!" Er Yao hugged Jiang Tang's arm, wagging his tail coquettishly, rubbing his furry head back and forth, but did not forget to hand over the universe bag full of spiritual plants, "Daddy, these are the spiritual plants of Taoist talismans. , daddy put it away."
"It's hard work for my Er Yao." Jiang Tang took out a handful of candy and stuffed it into Er Yao's arms, then took the Qiankun bag and put it in his arms, "Daddy has something to do later, and I will refine Yirong Pill in a few days , take you outside to play."
In the past few days, he recalled the medical texts and found a Yirong Pill that could change the appearance of monsters - this kind of medicine is just right for the dragon cubs. After he refines it, Zai Zai will turn into an ordinary monster and go out to play, so he won't have to worry about encountering bad guys.
Er Yao nodded obediently.
Jiang Tang didn't call Niu Ge'er, he went to the two acres of spiritual fields ahead to sprinkle some spiritual water, and looked at the spiritual plant seeds next to the cowshed.
It seems to be bottoming out again.
Forget it, let's add it later.
Jiang Tang saw that the crowd was almost gone, so he rubbed his numb legs, got up and walked into the hospital.
"Young master, my medical clinic is about to close, so please come here tomorrow." A servant was sweeping the ground full of medicine residue, and he couldn't help but move his lips when he saw Jiang Tang slowly entering.
He frowned.
The door will close in a while, if you pick up this young master now, it will definitely be delayed.
He still thought about going home earlier to hold his son.
"Didn't you say that the door is closed at three o'clock in the afternoon? It's still a while away. I'm here to find your master, and I have something important to discuss." Jiang Tang smiled slightly, and slowly took out a token.
The boy took a closer look and found that it was the token of the disciple of the fairy gate. He put on a flattering smile, put down his broom and hurried inside.
Not long after, he ran out in a hurry.
At this moment, there is another young man with a handsome face following behind him.
The young master is dressed in a golden robe, with a white peony round pendant on his waist, he is a medical student.
After seeing Jiang Tang, the young master bowed his head and said, "This fellow Taoist is here to see a doctor?"
"No. I'm here to certify my name and become a second-grade pharmacist. I don't know, can I borrow the alchemy room now?" Jiang Tang shook his head and bowed in return.
The medical disciple was taken aback for a moment, then laughed quickly: "Of course you can, fellow daoists, please."
Seeing this, the young servant hurried forward and led Jiang Tang into the alchemy room.
"For the certification of refining second-rank pills, at least one kind of second-rank pills must be refined. When it comes to the above two matters, please come back another day.¡± The medical disciple smiled slightly and handed over a plate of paper, ink, brush and inkstone.
"Okay." Jiang Tang nodded.
"Let me remind fellow Taoists that the medicinal materials are brought with you. If you need to use the medicinal materials in our store, you can only use them after purchasing." The medical disciple said again.
Jiang Tang shook his head: "I have medicinal materials myself. Please trouble this fellow Taoist to wait for me."
The medical disciple waved his hand, and when he saw that the door was closed, he opened his lips to the servant next to him: "Go and invite the elder in the hall, so you can go home and rest after work. I heard that your wife gave you a new big fat boy!" .¡±
He laughed teasingly.
The boy rubbed the back of his head and grinned awkwardly: "Yes, sir."
"Go, I'll give you a half-month leave to take good care of your wife and children. If they are weak, just get some pills from my account." The medical disciple pointed to the account book at Mr. Accountant's place.
The boy's heart ached.
Having grown up so big, he has never been treated so favorably by the princes and nobles of the upper class, and the son is the first one.
It is said that most of the disciples of the medical school and the disciples of the holy medical valley are good-natured, and it is not for nothing.
He quickly bowed his head and bowed his thanks, invited the elders in the hall, and hurriedly left work.
"Hua family boy, what do you mean by looking for an old man?" The elder sitting in the hall yawned and sat lazily on the beard chair.
"Elder, there is a disciple of the immortal sect who wants to come to certify the registered second-rank pharmacist." Huating, that is, this young master, bowed to the elder.
"How old is it?"
"The registration information just now is nineteen years old, and he is a disciple of a handyman." Hua Ting lowered his eyes.
"Nineteen the handyman disciple the second-rank pharmacist." The elder was thoughtful.
Most of the handyman disciples of Xianmen are those with extremely poor qualifications.
Main Text Chapter 28 Certified as a second-class pharmacist (2)
This kid can come here to verify his name, I think he has some confidence.
It can be seen that the talent for refining medicine is not bad.
If he is introduced to the sect of Shengyigu and cultivated well, it is possible that he will step into the realm of medicine king in the future and become a top figure who can refine rank five elixirs.
It turned out that this elder was a traveling elder from Shengyi Valley. Because he had some friendship with Huating, he agreed to his proposal and went to the small Gada area in the Northern Territory to become an elder sitting in the church.
In recent years, the aura has gradually revived, and he has been looking for people who have the talent for refining medicine, so that they can be cultivated. Almost 90% of the disciples of the medical school worship under the name of the Valley of the Holy Medicine, which is the Valley of the Holy Medicine. main army.
The rest are elders who have traveled abroad, casual cultivators who have been brought in from all over the world, or disciples from other sects who have the talent for refining medicine.
Yes, this elder also has a purpose for traveling abroad.
That is to look for disciples who are talented in refining medicine, introduce them to the sect, and carry out professional training.
This is not the decision of one of them, but the decision of the four major sects.
Because, the master of Xianmen once left a hexagram.
Although the era of spiritual energy recovery, it also brought about the era of doomsday in the mortal world.
This era of the end of the Dharma was caused by the human race itself, not a natural disaster.
? If you plan ahead, you might as well change the Dharma-ending Age and turn it into another golden age of cultivation¡ªafter the aura recovers, the aura in the mortal world is much stronger than before.
If this generation survives, the number of people ascending will be several times that of the previous one.
He reminded the four major sects to be prepared for the battle, and then went to wander around.
This is also the fundamental reason for the elders of various sects to travel to find disciples who are good students.
? If the Dharma-ending era has not passed, then he will die, and with his last breath, he will also protect this world.
Because the mortal world is the home where he lives and lives, and protecting the safety of the mortal world is the reason why he embarked on the path of practice.
After a while of emotion, the elder slowly returned to his senses and looked at the sky outside.
It has been less than half an hour, and I don't know how this kid is doing.
A burst of drowsiness hit, the elder closed his eyes and took a rest leisurely.
In the alchemy room, Jiang Tang had already put the medicinal materials needed for refining the second-turn Yuanqi pill into the alchemy furnace, and sacrificed the Xuanming Spiritual Fire to start refining.
Secretly estimating the time it would take for the Yuan Qi Pill to be completed, Jiang Tang hurriedly grinded the ink, spread out the rice paper, and began to silently write the commonly used Yizhuan Pill recipes with a big brush.
The writing is fast, and there have never been any omissions, but
Looking at the words on the rice paper that were uglier than a dog gnawing on them, Jiang Tang put down his brush and silently covered his face.
He is really not a calligrapher.
This brush will not work.
However, now is not the time to think about practicing calligraphy.
Jiang Tang looked back at the pill furnace, controlled the heat for a while, and he was not relieved until a faint medicinal fragrance came.
Also, he can still use two things at once.
After another cup of tea, the elixir was completed, and the strong fragrance of the medicine floated outside from the crack of the door, waking up the elder who was taking a nap.
This is¡¡
The elder fluttered his nostrils, and after careful identification, his eyes suddenly froze.
It's the second turn vitality pill!
These are the most difficult pills to refine among the second-rank pills.
Ordinary disciples came to the examination and certification to name their names, and they all took what they were good at - this kid refined the most difficult medicine as soon as he got started, so it can be seen that he is not a fish in the pond.
The elder secretly became excited.
However, this time it was purely his overthinking.
because¡¡
Jiang Tang can only refine this second-rank pill.
When the fragrance of the medicine subsided a little, only the wooden door creaked.
Jiang Tang opened the door and brought out a tray of paper, ink, pens and inkstones.
"You two, I have already refined the second-rank pill, and here are the ten prescriptions." Jiang Tang put the plate of paper, ink, brush and inkstone on the table, along with a bottle of the second-rank vitality pill just out of the oven. Pushed over.
The elder hurriedly poured out the elixir and tasted it carefully by the light.
When he saw the clear two-stripe road, he was stunned.
This this, this, is this really a elixir refined by a beginner?
For a veteran like him, if he wants to refine the most difficult second-turn vitality pill, he may not be able to reach the crystal clear state.
The elders are completely unaware that talent is important, but so is external force.
& nbsp; Jiang Tang has a different fire in his body, and using the different fire to refine the elixir can make the finished elixir more pure and better in appearance.
Picking up Danfang again and looking at it, the elder's grinning lips froze immediately.
this¡¡
"What an earth-shattering cursive script! If the old man hadn't been well-informed, he would hardly have recognized it." The elder coughed, nonsense in a serious manner, and kept praising Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang laughed sarcastically.
It's not that he didn't see the corners of the elder's eyes twitching.
Clearly, he almost couldn't recognize his ghostly talisman.
Return cursive
? The elder praised him, but he did not forget the business, ordered Huating to fetch a token, engraved Jiang Tang's name on it with magic power, and handed it over.
"This is the token of a second-grade pharmacist. Congratulations to the kid for advancing through the examination!" The elder saw him thanking him, and took advantage of the situation to smile and put on a smile.
Jiang Tang nodded: "Exactly."
"Your aptitude for refining medicine is very good, would you like to follow me, worship in the Valley of Sacred Medicine, and become an inner disciple? I can guarantee that after you enter the Valley of Sacred Medicine, all the resources you get will be the best choice. "The elder continued to look at Jiang Tang with a smile.
Jiang Tang: "" The co-author said why he felt something was wrong with the elder, so he wanted to poach the wall.
Although he was a little tempted, after all, Xianmen was the second home of the original owner, and he couldn't just go against the original owner's wishes.
Moreover, refining medicine and so on is just his amateur occupation - he is a person who wants to make a fortune by farming and selling spiritual grass.
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang hurriedly asked: "Elder, and this young master, do you know if the medical center can accept the elixir I made?"
"Accept, of course. Hua family boy, hurry up and get the bank note." The elder patted Huating on the shoulder.
Huating: "" The time to win over your disciples is the time when you always show your true face.
He silently went to the accountant to pay out a thick stack of bank notes, counted them carefully, walked over, and handed them to Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang took it, glanced down at the huge amount of bank notes, and silently put it back into Qiankun's bag.
He suddenly understood why the world admired those alchemists so much.
Because of this industry, he can make a lot of money.
Casually refining a bottle of Rank 2 elixir can sell so much money.
Not to mention those three-rank, four-rank, and even five-rank pills that become more rare and precious when they are upgraded to a higher level.
"Little friend, the old man suggested just now, what do you think of it, little friend?" The elder returned to the original topic.
"Thank you for your kindness, senior. Since the boy is a disciple of the immortal sect, he will not join other sects." Jiang Tang bowed his head and said neither humble nor overbearing.
Main Text Chapter 29 Er Yao Plays Battle, Dragon Cub's Terrifying Strength (1)
This such a good condition, he won't agree?
The elder was stunned for a while, and seeing that he seemed unwilling, he could only nod his head and sighed: "Okay. If you are willing, I, the Valley of Sacred Medicine, will always welcome you." It is a pity to lose a disciple like this.
After Jiang Tang Zuoyi left, he was blocked by a group of beggars before he could take a few steps.
"I said you boy, hand over the money, and grandpa will spare you." The leading beggar held a brick in his hand and looked at Jiang Tang with a fake smile.
Jiang Tang: "" Why do people come to find fault every time I go down the mountain.
Don't bother me.
"If I don't hand it over, are you going to hit me with this thing?" Jiang Tang pointed to the brick in the hand of the beggar leader.
"That's enough to kill you." The beggar smiled.
The two figures who watched in secret silently supported their foreheads.
Sure enough, mortals are mortals, so stupid.
It's not necessary to use the drug, but it has to be a brick¡ªit's said that Jiang Tang is no longer an ordinary person, and he still behaves like an ordinary person.
The mud cannot support the wall.
Looking at the beggar's dirty face, Jiang Tang silently twitched the corners of his mouth.
Forget it, don't tell them that he is a spiritual practitioner.
"Excuse me, I'm going to find an inn to meditate and rest." No longer talking to the beggars, Jiang Tang stretched out his hand to push aside the crowd, and walked straight to the nearest inn.
Beggars have been rampant here for a long time due to the large number of minions under them, and they have never been so despised by others.
This Jiang Tang is undoubtedly the top one.
Immediately, he was so angry that he raised his brick and rushed over, slapping Jiang Tang hard on the back of the head.
The bricks cracked at the sound.
Jiang Tang stood still in response.
The beggar felt his heart skip a beat when he saw Jiang Tang's figure that he didn't understand.
Suffered, could it be that you are playing Dafa.
"Brother, your hands are weak." Jiang Tang touched the back of his head, turned to stare at the beggar, and grinned, "I'll teach you."
He picked up a piece of wood from the side, and under the surprised eyes of all the beggars, he calmly inserted it into the ground.
A large crack split open in the ground instantly - a whole piece of wood was embedded in it.
Feeling the dust coming from his nostrils, the beggar swallowed his head.
He suddenly remembered that this guy was a spiritual practitioner.
Against a group of mortals like them, it would definitely be crushing.
Jiang Tang clapped his hands and walked towards the inn ahead.
"Useless trash, I have drugged you for nothing!" At this moment, two men came out from the dark, cursing the beggar leader angrily.
The head of the beggar shrank his neck, suppressed the fear in his heart, raised his eyes and said with a flattering smile: "You two Taoists, he has already entered the inn. Why don't you wait for the rabbit and catch him when he comes out?"
"Forget it, let's do it ourselves. Get lost!" A man in a golden robe waved impatiently.
The beggar wiped off his sweat as if he was about to receive an amnesty, and immediately ran away with a group of young people.
"Hua Qing, look at your good idea! I'll bring in any rotten shit to be my younger brother!" Beside him, another man stared angrily at the man in the golden robe.
The two people who spoke were Hua Qing and Du Long who had been expelled from the sect.
Right now, Du Long has been abolished in cultivation, and accidentally lost a leg, walking with a limp, and he no longer has the prestige of the old bully.
When Du Long opened his mouth to insult Hua Qing, Hua Qing could no longer restrain his killing intent.
It's all this brat, if he hadn't recommended himself and offered some good plan, how could he have been kicked out of the hospital!
Both left and right are useless, so it's better to just kill them to save trouble.
"Du Long, die to me!" Thinking of this, Hua Qing no longer concealed his killing intent, and directly stretched out his hand to grab Du Long's neck, and lifted him up violently.
Under the long night, the figure struggled for a while, and then his hands went limp.
Early the next morning, Jiang Tang, who had settled down overnight, was so disturbed by the sound of Zhang Luo's drums that he opened his eyes.
He got up from the couch and walked towards the window, watching the people running in one direction, and a few holding melon seeds in their hands, the corners of his mouth twitched.
It's really not too big to see things.
After washing up, Jiang Tang looked at the Lingtian space, and decided to go to the nearby town to buy a batch of high-quality fertilizers to add some aura to the Lingtian.
When going downstairs to settle the money, the shopkeeper sighed.
"The shopkeeper sighs so much, but what's wrong with him?" Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows.
"Last night, a person died in front of my shop." The shopkeeper looked sad.??"I heard that he is still a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Now that things have become a big mess, how can I entertain customers in this shop?"
Immortal disciple?
died?
With a heartbeat, Jiang Tang bought two white-faced steamed buns from the shopkeeper, left the inn while chewing, and walked towards the yamen at the end of the street.
I was just seeing a group of police officers carrying the corpse into the room.
"I heard that the immortal disciple seems to have been expelled from the sect, and his cultivation has been abolished."
"Yes. Immortal disciples who have never committed serious mistakes will never be punished so severely."
"That little boy was unlucky too, he was strangled to death. A big part of his tongue was exposed."
"Hey, stop talking. My baby got up early in the morning and walked down the street. When he saw the corpse, he was so frightened that he urinated all over the floor."
"You have to lose someone to death."
"It's really unlucky, one person died early in the morning."
"In this world, it would be nice not to die in our house."
"" ""
Listening to the chatter of the common people, Jiang Tang had a strange feeling in his heart.
I always feel that that unlucky ghost is someone I know
At this time, he suddenly saw a sly-eyed person, poking his head here.
Immediately, Jiang Tang quietly walked over to the man and stretched out his hand, and lifted him to the nearby Gada alley.
"Oh, grandpa, spare me, grandpa, spare me! I don't see anything, I don't know anything!" The fellow trembled for a while, but didn't look at him, turned his head and closed his eyes, knelt down and kowtowed for several times, crying and yelling beg for mercy.
Jiang Tang: "Brother, I won't kill you."
Hearing this voice, the fellow suddenly raised his head, startled: "It's you?"
It turned out that this person was the beggar who threatened to make Jiang Tang's head explode yesterday.
"Yesterday, what did you see?" Jiang Tang leaned against the wall and asked him while gnawing white flour buns.
The beggar hesitated, hesitated, and couldn't say a word after holding back for a long time.
"Do you still remember the piece of wood yesterday? Do you want me to give you the same treatment?" Jiang Tang smiled slightly.
Sometimes, threatening people works.
The beggar shivered again, and told all about what he saw last night.
It turned out that last night the beggar found that he hadn't returned the drug, so he turned back halfway.
It's okay not to go back, as soon as he turned back, he saw the special scene above.
The Huaqing dog bit the dog, and couldn't listen to Du Long's insults, so he lifted him up and strangled him to death in mid-air.
The beggar was terrified. Seeing that Hua Qing seemed to be aware of something, he was looking at this side sullenly, and he quickly held his breath.
He was so scared that he peed his pants.
Main Text Chapter 30 Er Yao Plays Battle, Dragon Cub's Terrifying Strength (2)
It wasn't until after watching Hua Qing leave that the beggar breathed a sigh of relief and took a deep breath.
Fearing that Huaqing would turn back halfway, he ran back in a hurry.
The beggar was so scared that he couldn't sleep all night.
As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see Du Long's unrepentant eyes - he was sticking out his long tongue, asking for his life.
Having said that, the beggar sat slumped on the ground, crying with snot and tears.
Jiang Tang was silent.
He just said how he felt that way.
It turned out that the person who was kicked out of the sect was Du Long.
Poor Du Long, who has been rampant for many years, finally ended up being kicked out of the sect, and even died on the street.
Tsk tsk, sure enough, if the wicked eat fruit, there will be evil rewards in the end.
but¡ª¡ª
"You and the gang of younger brothers were instigated by him to kill me, right?" Jiang Tang swallowed the last mouthful of hot steamed buns, raised his eyebrows and looked at the beggar.
Beggar: "" If you confess, you will kill him, you will be beaten, or you will be killed.
When he was struggling, Jiang Tang didn't ask any more questions, turned his head and left.
After inquiring about the price of the spirit beast car, Jiang Tang felt that walking was still a good deal.
It's just a little way, with his current physical strength, it's more than enough to travel within two days.
Of course, troubles always follow.
Jiang Tang stepped out of the town with his front foot, and Hua Qing, who had been waiting for a rabbit, caught up with his back foot.
He looked at Jiang Tang's leisurely back, with no concealment of killing intent in his eyes, he took out a long sword and swung it forward.
This blow came so suddenly that Jiang Tang was caught off guard and fell forward a big somersault.
It's just that the sideburns are slightly messed up, and there is no damage to the body - even the clothes are not damaged in the slightest.
Jiang Tang stood up, patted the dust off his body, and looked back calmly.
Huaqing people are stupid.
He just used 70% of his spiritual power, but he can't beat a little trash who only has the state of body training?
You know, he has already established the foundation of the third heaven. This blow of his was enough to kill a Lingxiu who was refining the Nine Heavens Perfection Realm.
How come Jiang Tang is here, just like playing.
Hua Qing didn't know that Jiang Tang had already practiced the Golden Body Art to the state of Dzogchen, and had tempered his body again. Even if a spirit cultivator of the Ninth Heaven of Dzogchen in the Foundation Establishment Realm came to beat him, he could barely bear it.
And to Jiang Tang, his blow was the same as tickling.
"Huaqing?" Jiang Tang narrowed his eyes slowly.
The enemy's road is narrow, and you can meet him everywhere.
Jiang Tang didn't know that Hua Qing had been expelled from the sect for framing him.
"Jiang Tang, die to me!" Hua Qing showed a fierce look on his face, and swiped his long sword to slash towards him.
Jiang Tang's complexion changed.
If this guy hits with all his strength, although it doesn't hurt, his body will be numb - that feeling is quite uncomfortable, just like being electrocuted.
Just as he was about to turn his head and leave quickly, he heard Er Yao's voice in his mind¡ª¡ª
"Daddy, Daddy, let Yaoyao out, and Yaoyao will teach him how to behave."
Jiang Tang's complexion trembled when he heard the serious jokes in this cute voice, and he almost couldn't stop laughing.
After thinking about it, he still released Er Yao.
One is to see the results of Er Yao's cultivation, and the other is to frighten this troublesome spirit so that he will not come to trouble himself again in the future.
The moment Er Yao came out, Jiang Tang suddenly remembered something.
He hasn't refined the shape-changing elixir for this cub yet!
But Hua Qing seems to be a ignorant person. He doesn't recognize Er Yao's Xuelong's identity. He just thinks it's a dumpling-like monster. Father go away!"
After saying that, he swung his sword over, intending to kill the group.
Er Yao grinned and dodged, a gleam burst out of his eyes.
The bone wings on his body suddenly spread out, and Er Yao raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry.
The surrounding space trembled, and Hua Qing noticed something strange, so he stopped quickly.
But it hit Er Yao's arms - it suddenly retracted its bone wings forward, and the aura in the void turned into ice, and the ice turned into sharp blades, and attacked Huaqing.
These ice blades are like hidden weapons and pear blossoms in a rainstorm. There are so many of them that Hua Qing is horrified.
He subconsciously wanted to hide, but he didn't listen to his feet. No matter how he moved, he never moved.
Hua Qing lowered his head and caught a glimpse of his feet being frozen without anyone noticing.Be solid.
In desperation, Hua Qing had no choice but to raise his long sword to resist the ice blade rain.
Rao's wrists were flipped quickly, and the sword flower was pulled quickly, but there were still two ice blades inserted into Hua Qing's left and right shoulder blades very evenly.
Hua Qing howled in pain, and found that the ice under his feet had melted and he could move his body, so he stared sullenly at Er Yao, whose back was arched high.
"Little animal, dare to hurt grandpa! Grandpa can't kill you!" He sacrificed a pill and took it, raised his long sword and rushed forward again.
Only this time, he changed his target - the dragon cub with a faint golden light in his eye became his first target to slaughter.
Jiang Tang originally planned to eat melons and watch the show, but when he heard Hua Qing's abuse, his face suddenly sank.
It is tolerable and unbearable.
It's okay to fight, but not to curse.
He took out a hoe, and when Er Yao was pestering Hua Qing, he stepped forward in twos and threes, and suddenly knocked on his head.
Hua Qing's head was bleeding immediately, he turned around with a roar, and looked at Jiang Tang with tears in his eyes: "Jiang Tang! You shameless boy, how dare you sneak up on me!"
The gnashing of teeth seemed to be about to swallow the former alive.
Seeing this, Er Yao's eyes flickered with golden light.
A magic circle suddenly appeared under Hua Qing's feet, and the cold air spread from above, freezing him into an ice sculpture in just a moment.
"You can scold Yaoyao, but you can't scold daddy." Er Yao snorted coldly and sat on the ice sculpture head.
The ice sculpture collapsed suddenly and turned into powder in no time.
Jiang Tang was speechless.
Zai Zai's strength is amazing.
"Daddy, Yaoyao will protect Daddy from now on, whoever bullies Daddy, Yaoyao will freeze them all!" Er Yao threw herself on Jiang Tang's arm, hugging his arm and wagging her tail, her pair of watery eyes were full of children The color of admiration.
It seems that the dragon cub with fried hair just now is not him.
Jiang Tang laughed.
Putting away the hoe, Jiang Tang patted Er Yao's head: "Don't kill people casually in the future. Bad people will have bad rewards."
Although he had been reborn, Jiang Tang expressed that he was still a little timid when he saw them killing people at every turn.
After all, the world he lives in is a society ruled by law.
Well, in fact, he hasn't learned how to be at peace with what comes.
Er Yao was taken aback.
Bad guysdo they have their own bad rewards?
Dragon Cub thought of the group of people who slaughtered his mother back then, and the fierceness flashed away in his eyes.
In any case, Dad is his only relative now.
He will not easily forgive anyone who dares to touch his father.
Jiang Tang didn't know that, in Er Yao's heart, he had already become a rebel.
On the way, Jiang Tang took the time to refine Yirong Pill, and asked Er Yao to change his appearance smoothly so that he could stay outside all the time.
Main Text Chapter 31 Difficult! The talismans are all used up
Arriving in the small town, Jiang Tang quickly bought a batch of high-quality fertilizers, and just after reclaiming the spiritual fields and planting seeds, there was a strange movement outside.
Jiang Tang hurriedly withdrew his consciousness, retracted his body and opened his eyes to take a closer look.
It's okay if you don't look at it, but when you look at it, you are immediately frightened into a cold sweat.
In front of him was a white-fronted tiger with hanging eyes, staring at him salivatingly. Seeing him open his eyes, he stepped forward slowly.
Jiang Tang: ""
He is meditating in the grove, why can he encounter monsters here.
In this world, the beast race is divided into spirit beasts and monster beasts.
Spirit beasts are all domesticated by humans, and monster beasts are just the opposite. They cannibalize people and show no mercy.
Monster beasts and spirit beasts have the same rank, divided into nine realms, and above the nine realms are the ancient beast races. However, those orc races have basically sat down, or have achieved success in cultivation, and have ascended to the upper realm.
The spirit beast in front of me is already at the third level.
In other words, he is comparable to the spiritual cultivation of the realm of alchemy.
And Jiang Tang now only has the sixth level of body training, and this tiger and tiger are tough, they are pure mantis arms.
Courting death.
Jiang Tang got up at an extremely slow speed, and while slowly retreating, he began to rack his brains for a way to escape.
Monster beasts are afraid of righteous things, and those things are the best magic weapon to restrain monster beasts.
The thing of the right way the thing of the right way
Jiang Tang's eyes lit up.
Talisman!
He has a talisman!
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang hurriedly took out a handful of talismans from the Qiankun bag, held it in his hand and took a rough look.
They are all first-grade talismans, hitting the tiger spirit will only increase the hatred value.
Jiang Tang: ""
Suddenly felt that money should not be stingy.
Waiting for the next time, he will definitely buy a batch of high-quality seeds and produce high-grade talismans!
But now
It can only be used as a living horse doctor with a dead horse, and it can be used to make do with it.
Jiang Tang threw a handful of talismans forward and urged them to move.
I saw the five elements suddenly appearing in the void, and each used their tricks like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, intending to trap the eye-catching white-fronted tiger.
It's just that the talisman was of a low grade, and it hit the tiger spirit, just as Jiang Tang guessed in his heart-it was purely to tickle it.
However, the tiger spirit was also angered. Seeing that Jiang Tangqian was poor in donkey skills, he no longer had any scruples, and rushed over with his bloody mouth open.
Jiang Tang threw down another handful of talismans, and quickly climbed up the tall tree behind him after urging it on.
Tiger Spirit lost his vision by the talisman, and after throwing it off, he began to look for Jiang Tang in all directions.
Jiang Tang didn't miss the rage and killing intent in Tiger Jing's eyes.
Er Yao is retreating, and Brother Niu doesn't know how to fight - if he is discovered this time, he will not be finished.
Looking at the space, I found that most of the available things are of low quality, and there is not even a weapon that can be held as hard as a tiger.
Discouraged, Jiang Tang gathered his breath, huddled on top of the big tree, held his breath, and looked down in fear.
The tiger lingered on this big tree for a long time, but Jiang Tang was nowhere to be seen. With a long howl, the tiger spread its hooves and ran away.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang let out a long breath of foul air.
Suddenly, I felt a little creepy behind my back.
There was a different kind of heat coming from his shoulders.
With a vague premonition in his heart, Jiang Tang turned around with his neck stiff, and met six red eyes.
Big spider? !
"Damn it!" When the bristles on the spider's leg touched Jiang Tang's cheek, Jiang Tang felt goosebumps all over his body. He couldn't help it anymore, got up and jumped onto another tree.
Just then it landed, another spider spirit was woken up, and opened its six eyes to look at it coldly.
Jiang Tang hurriedly jumped to the ground, looked up, and found that it was full of spider spirits. The trees are densely covered with spider silk.
"" Why was he so blind when he came in?
The thought of running into the spider's lair made Jiang Tang's goosebumps rise again.
Here, these spider spirits were disturbed in their practice, and they ran along the trunk to the ground, preparing to kill Jiang Tang and perform tooth-dashing sacrifices.
Jiang Tang grinned flatteringly: "Brothers, I don't mean to offend, why don't you go back to practice?"
The spider spirits continued to approach Jiang Tang as if they couldn't understand human words.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang's face turned pale, and he simply broke the jar, took out a large handful of talismans from Qiankun's bag, and threw them forward before urging them.
Most of these spider spirits are first-order monsters.
This time, the talisman came in handy.
The spider spirits attacked by the spiritual power released by the talisman turned into powder and scattered all over the ground.
However, no matter how many talismans there are, they cannot match the number of spider spirits.
Group after group of little spider spirits climbed down from the tree trunk, and crawled towards Jiang Tang at an alarming speed.
Intensive phobia is about to be committed.
Jiang Tang frowned, while taking out a talisman from Qiankun's bag and urging him to throw it over. At the same time, he was considering whether to pick up some corpses of spider spirits, dry them in the sun, grind them into powder and refine them into pills.
That's right, among the pills taught to him by Tian Lao, there are many pills that can be refined with the skin and flesh of monsters - and the effect of the refined pills is no better than that of a single It is poor to refine with spirit grass.
Even worse than that.
When this thought occurred to Jiang Tang, he touched the bag again and suddenly discovered one thing.
Has he used up all his talismans? !
Jiang Tang touched it again with some uncertainty.
It was empty inside.
"" Bad luck.
A batch of spider spirits were killed, and another batch ran down, and the speed was getting faster and faster.
Jiang Tang took out a shovel from the Qiankun pouch that was specially used to store weapons, poured spiritual power into it, closed his eyes and urged the Immortal Gate Art to sweep forward.
Wherever the spiritual sense felt that there were many spiders, he would beat up there.
More and more spider spirits died, and the number increased became less and less.
Realizing this, Jiang Tang fought more and more fiercely.
It wasn't until the last spider spirit was killed that he opened his eyes panting.
It's risky, it's risky.
Jiang Tang put away his spear, and began to search for usable corpses of spider spirits.
Most of them were beaten into ashes by talismans, and occasionally there were a few whole corpses, all of which were scarred.
After finally finding a few corpses of spider spirits that could be ground into powder for alchemy, Jiang Tang hadn't left before he suddenly sensed a different aura slowly spreading from behind.
This familiar feeling
Jiang Tang turned his head, facing the scarlet eyes of the white-fronted tiger, the corners of his mouth twitched.
It turned out that when Jiang Tang was fighting with the spider spirits, the eye-catching white-fronted tiger smelled Jiang Tang's breath, felt that he had been tricked, and turned back in a rage.
Just in time to see Jiang Tang picking up the corpse.
So he approached quietly, ready to catch Jiang Tang by surprise, bite Jiang Tang to death, and swallow him into his stomach.
Tiger essence has not eaten human flesh for decades.
When it thought of the delicious taste of human flesh, it subconsciously salivated.
Main Text Chapter 32: Incubation in Battle, the Resonance of Xuanming Spiritual Fire
Thinking of this, Tiger Spirit no longer hesitated, and rushed forward.
Jiang Tang didn't hesitate, lost the body and ran away.
He mobilized his whole body's spiritual energy and ran towards the plain ahead with all his might.
But how can a two-legged runner outrun a four-legged one?
Soon the eye-catching white-fronted tiger caught up with Jiang Tang, and he was only one step away from capturing him.
The tiger spirit jumped up and opened his bloody mouth to bite off Jiang Tang's head.
Oops!
Jiang Tang's complexion changed, and he hurried forward, fell to the ground in embarrassment, but escaped the fatal blow.
Tiger Jing jumped to nothing, without any annoyance, and walked step by step towards Jiang Tang, who was slowly standing up, with a certain chance of winning.
Jiang Tang was a little desperate.
It's impossible, I'm going to die here
At this critical moment, a change occurred in the Lingtian space.
The egg that had been hatching suddenly let out a long and immature cry.
The eggshell cracked several cracks in response, and countless rays of light burst out from it.
At the same time, Jiang Tang vaguely felt that the Xuanming Spirit Fire in his body began to be restless, as if he had met some old friend and wanted to say hello excitedly.
The eggshell shattered after a while, and a red light rose from the ground, rushed out of the Lingtian space, and landed firmly in front of Jiang Tang.
And the tiger spirit was stunned the moment he saw the red light, and after a while, his eyes were full of vigilance.
"Where is the comer?" The tiger squirmed the corners of his lips and slowly spit out human words.
Although the voice was hoarse and deep, even a little unpleasant, Jiang Tang could still distinguish it.
This guy speaks human words.
The red light dissipated, revealing a small red bird.
The little bird slowly opened its eyes, and the golden light in the eyes flashed away.
It flapped its wings full of down feathers, flew up and down, and landed firmly on Jiang Tang's shoulder.
The little bird suddenly pecked Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang gritted his teeth in pain.
A drop of blood disappeared into the skin along the beak, and a magic circle suddenly appeared under Jiang Tang's feet.
The magic circle disappeared, and the little bird's slightly hazy eyes became more clear.
It fixedly looked at the tiger spirit, but also spit out human words.
"roll."
Feeling the coercion from the former, Tiger Spirit shrank his neck and looked at Jiang Tang again.
It swallowed another mouthful of saliva.
Human flesh is delicious.
This is just a young chick, and there is nothing to do with it anyway.
As long as it doesn't kill it, the two don't interfere with each other.
Thinking of this, the tiger spirit turned his head and rushed towards Jiang Tang again.
Xiaoniao's eyes turned cold: "You don't eat the toast, you don't eat fine wine."
It let out a long cry, spread its wings and flew towards the void.
At that time, Jiang Tang felt that the agitation of the Xuanming Spirit Fire was getting stronger and stronger, so he spread his palms and released them in his palms.
At this moment, Xuan Mingling cremated into a long light, flew behind the bird, and turned into an ancient bird totem.
Once the little bird spread its wings again, the flying bird totem turned into a fire phoenix and swooped down.
? The flames rushed towards the sky, and the heat wave was scorching, almost scorching Jiang Tang's hair.
He shrunk down, and the flames fell directly on the body of the tiger spirit in front, burning it to ashes.
All of this is just a moment away.
But Jiang Tang was taken aback for a while.
This little bird, wow.
The tiger spirit didn't even have a chance to scream, so he turned into powder because of his greed.
The little bird landed on the ground, suppressed the murderous look in his eyes, looked up at Jiang Tang with admiration, and opened his lips in a crisp voice: "Daddy!"
Jiang Tang: "" Another doll came
"I'm not your father." Jiang Tang shook his head, put away the Xuanming Spirit Fire, squatted down and held it in his palm, stroked the little bird's furry head, and said with a slight smile.
"Brother Er Yao told me that daddy is my daddy as well as my brother. Why can Brother Eryao call me, but I have to call him anyway? Daddy doesn't recognize me." The little bird's eyes suddenly looked disappointed.
Jiang Tang: "" It turns out that Dad can still share.
He stroked the little bird's head again: "No."
"Daddy!" Xiaoniao's eyes suddenly brightened with joy, "I have formed a soul contract with Daddy. If Daddy is in trouble in the future, brother Er Yao and I will protect Daddy together!"
Jiang Tang laughed.
It's embarrassing to always let a group of little dolls protect yourself.
When he becomes stronger, he can also protect them.
"However, how can you use my Xuanming Spirit Fire?" Jiang Tang asked curiously, remembering something.
"Because, I am a descendant of Suzaku." The little bird raised its chin proudly and announced its family.
It turned out that the spirit beast hatched from that egg was a bloodline descendant of the ancient Suzaku clan. Because Er Yao got the inheritance, he can naturally recognize it.
When he felt that Jiang Tang was in danger, and Er Yao was already in the critical moment of retreat, he must not avatar go out to help Jiang Tang's forced exit, otherwise it would go mad, and if he went out, it would be like adding food to the tiger.
So he thought of the little bird that was about to hatch.
After contacting the little bird through sound transmission in his heart, Er Yao secretly instilled the dragon's spiritual power into the little bird to catalyze the little bird. After the little bird came out, it quickly opened its own spiritual intelligence through the soul contract.
There was also the scene where the little bird hatched just now and came out to rescue Jiang Tang.
As for why he was able to use the Xuanming Spirit Fire and resonate with it, it had to mention the identity of the little bird.
It is the blood descendant of the ancient Suzaku clan, which is also a branch of the Phoenix clan, and most of what circulates in its body is the spiritual power of fire.
The Suzaku Clan was born with the Suzaku Clan's Town Clan Huohuo, which belonged to the ranks of Jia Xiang, and anyone with a lower rank could be used by the Suzaku Clan.
And the little bird, relying on the unawakened clan fire in his body, summoned the Xuanming Spirit Fire, who was at the end of Ding Xiang, to clean up the eye-catching white-fronted tiger.
Although Xuanming Spirit Fire belongs to the end of Ding Xiang, it is the last kind of fire, but it is also a heaven and earth spirit treasure to restrain demons and ghosts.
Demons and ghosts are born to be afraid of righteous things, and Xuanming Linghuo, as a strange fire, has become the nemesis of demons and ghosts without any hesitation.
After listening to the little bird's explanation, Jiang Tang was thoughtful.
It turns out that different fires can not only be used to refine elixir.
It can also be used to drive away monsters.
"Daddy, you named Brother Er Yao, and you can also name me." The little bird rubbed Jiang Tang's palm.
Jiang Tang's heart softened.
The old man's boyish heart.
He coughed and replied calmly: "Since you have become Suzaku, I will name you Chongli. Rekindle the fire of the stars, and brighten the dawn of the mortal world. That's great."
The little bird responded, and rubbed Jiang Tang's palm again: "Father, Chong Li wants to stay outside and practice, and doesn't want to be among the immeasurable ancient jade."
The Suzaku clan has the blood of the Phoenix clan, and they yearn for freedom from birth, and don't like being restrained.
They prefer the open sky to dragons.
Jiang Tang nodded, remembering that there was still one Yi Rong Pill that he refined earlier, so he sacrificed it and fed it to Chong Li. After changing its appearance, he began to meditate on the spot.
Chapter 33 Mysterious Immortal Secret Realm, Extreme Seed (1)
In the blink of an eye, three days passed in a flash.
The sun is rising.
Chong Li quietly protected Jiang Tang, seeing him open his eyes, he couldn't help saying happily: "Daddy!"
Jiang Tang smiled slightly, looking down at his palm.
As expected of a reforged qualification.
It's only been three days, and he has already reached the realm of Zhongcheng in the sixth heaven.
Not only that, he even indirectly led to the cultivation of the Golden Body Jue and the Immortal Gate Jue - both of which pulled him from the state of Dacheng to the peak of perfection.
It's so good.
Jiang Tang decided to complete the second task.
? Find a secret place and harvest a spiritual plant on the first-class appearance.
As for the remaining chances, it is enough to share with Zongmen - what to hand over depends entirely on one's own wishes. However, this time, I own 70% and the sect takes 30%.
However, most of the disciples will not be stingy - after all, the sect raises him and guides him to practice. If he really handed over some miscellaneous things hastily, he will be an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf and will be cast aside by the world.
Jiang Tang naturally wouldn't hand it in casually.
He took out a map, inspected it carefully, and found that ten miles ahead, there is a wonderful place called Xuanxian Secret Realm - there is a small sect in charge, so he doesn't need to hand in the chance.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Tang quickly got up and rushed to that side.
Ten miles, as far as he is now, it is only half a day's distance to run with all his strength.
After settling down, it coincided with the opening of the Xuanxian Secret Realm, and the disciples of various sects waiting here lined up and handed in the token boarding materials, and entered one by one.
It was the first time Jiang Tang saw the stone gate with light waves.
Those disciples passed through the light waves in the stone gate, and their figures disappeared in place.
When he was next to Jiang Tang, he rubbed his hands excitedly, and stepped into it with one step.
The strong light immediately enveloped his whole body, and the wonderful feeling made Jiang Tang close his eyes subconsciously.
When I opened my eyes again, the scenery in all directions changed, and it had already turned into another world.
Jiang Tang clicked his tongue.
Is this the sudden change of world in the novel?
It's amazing.
Not forgetting the purpose of his trip, Jiang Tang hurriedly let go of his consciousness and looked around for the nearest elixir.
Because of the inheritance given by the old man, his spiritual consciousness can automatically search for those objects.
Soon, Jiang Tang found a spiritual grass with excellent quality.
That is Qingming Grass, which is of the second grade and can be used to refine many second-rank pills.
Looking at what the divine sense has found, it seems that there is more than one plant, or is it a piece?
However, these things should all have guardian beasts, right?
Thinking of the monster he met last time, Jiang Tang stroked Chong Li who was sleeping peacefully on his shoulder, then took out a shovel, and carefully approached the Qingming grass.
Sure enough, at the corner, Jiang Tang saw the guardian monster.
One a yellow-skinned fairy?
At this time, the yellow-skinned son was lying on the slope, sleeping leisurely, unaware that Jiang Tang was approaching.
Looking at this appearance, it seems that it is only a first-order monster?
Still a cub?
Jiang Tang made up his mind, put away the shovel, and took out a few pieces of homemade jerky from the Qiankun bag.
The weasel spirit was sleeping comfortably when he suddenly smelled a wonderful fragrance.
It opened its eyes suddenly, and saw a huge piece of jerky.
The weasel spirit swallowed, but the saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth carelessly.
Although it is disappointing, but I still want to eat
Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows, and threw the jerky forward with all his strength.
The weasel spirit immediately followed the dried meat and ran away like an arrow off the string.
When it ran back excitedly, the Qingming grass had been bald - the whole ground was bare, as if its head had been shaved.
Weasel spirit: "" Are you polite, thief?
It feels offended.
but¡¡
The weasel spirit searched for a place, and while gnawing on the delicious dried meat, he threw the Qingmingcao out of the blue sky¡ªit is better to eat meat than to protect the spirit grass.
Isn't it delicious to eat meat?
Fragrant, natural fragrance.
Here, after Jiang Tang harvested the Qingming Grass, he put one of the first-grade plants on his finger, and put it in the ring he bought.
All things that accept the precepts areIt is to be handed over to the sect.
He put the remaining green underworld grass into the spiritual field space, next to the first mu of spiritual field.
When he was free, he planted the green underworld grass.
This thing can refine many second-rank pills that can be easily succeeded-after challenging the difficult second-rank vitality pill, Jiang Tang is very confident that he can refine those easily successful pills Second turn pill.
Jiang Tang sat cross-legged, sacrificed a Huiyuan pill and took it.
Take advantage of the rich aura here, you might as well meditate for a while, and break through to the late stage of the sixth heaven.
However, before Jiang Tang's butt was warmed up, an uninvited guest disrupted his cleaning.
"Hey, I said that kid, don't fall into samadhi, what are you pretending to be. Get up, I have something important to ask you." A disdainful voice came from the front, and it sounded extremely impatient.
Hearing this, Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes.
The young man who was wearing a black robe and a gold flying fish jade pendant on his waist was looking at him with his chin raised.
Flying Fish Jade Pendant
It is a disciple of the Li family of Daomen.
Jiang Tang got up, clasped his fists and said politely: "This fellow Taoist, I don't know what's going on?"
"Let me ask you again, the Qingming Grass is clearly here, why did it disappear when I arrived?" The Daomen disciple raised the parchment in his hand.
It turns out that there will be maps coming out of each secret realm - those are drawn by the pioneer disciples after entering the secret realm for experience and investigation, and there will be almost no errors.
Except for some steep places that are vaguely painted, other small places, where any spiritual treasures are hidden, will be marked very clearly.
Just like the game map.
"Fellow Daoist, I've already made it to the top." Jiang Tang rubbed his nose.
He is not used to lying, and he cannot tell lies.
"You picked them all? This time, there was only a batch of Qingming Grass in the experience, and you picked them all?" The disciple of Daomen widened his eyes in surprise.
Jiang Tang smiled mischievously, and took a step back subconsciously.
This fellow Taoist is aggressive, and the visitor is not kind.
"Damn it, how did you do it, that yellow man farted so much and didn't kill you?" The Daomen disciple was stunned for a moment, and he didn't even notice that he had swearing.
It was Jiang Tang who noticed his wording.
Isn't that a product of their era.
Could it be that this fellow Taoist is also a fellow traveler?
"I just fed it two pieces of jerky, and then made a fuss." Jiang Tang rubbed the back of his head.
The Daomen disciple was stunned for a moment, then realized Jiang Tang's meaning, and immediately patted himself on the head in annoyance.
Why didn't he think of outsmarting.
It turned out that this disciple of Daomen was a handyman disciple who participated in the assessment of the outer sect, and he would come here every year to practice and pick green underworld grass.
Every year, because of the stinky farts of the young weasel chick, they return without success.
This time, he refined the elixir and came prepared.
Main Text Chapter 34 Mysterious Immortal Secret Realm, Extreme Seed (2)
Which material has not started picking yet, and I ran into Jiang Tang.
Also bald the green underworld grass.
The Daomen disciple looked at the place where the Qingming Grass grew without tears, and looked at Jiang Tang without tears.
Jiang Tang: "" It was as if he had made a big mistake.
?Sacrificing three green underworld grasses and handing them over, Jiang Tang opened his lips in disgust: "Take it."
Sword disciple: "??"
"Just give it to me like this?" He took the Qingming Grass, looked at Lingzhi's appearance, and was suddenly stunned.
This is the third grade, enough for him to refine the elixir that was admitted to the outer sect.
"No? Don't give it back to me." Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows.
"Of course!" Afraid that he would snatch it, the Daomen disciple hurried away.
At this moment, Chong Li, who had been sleeping all this time, yawned and opened his eyes leisurely.
"Daddy, you are too kind. People who are too kind and honest are easily bullied." Chong Li yawned again as he looked at the back of the disciple going away.
Jiang Tang touched his nose.
I always feel embarrassing being preached by a little doll.
"Ali, I want to meditate and practice. Now that you are awake, can you protect me?" Jiang Tang took out a handful of candies made of spiritual grass from Qiankun's bag and stuffed them to Chongli.
"Yeah, Daddy, let's meditate with peace of mind." Chong Li landed obediently holding the candy, and after Jiang Tang meditated cross-legged, he waved his wings and formed a barrier for him.
Don't pay too much attention to Li, even though he is a young chick, his strength should not be underestimated¡ª¡ª
It closes its eyes to rest from time to time, but while resting with its eyes closed, it receives the inheritance in the blood.
Because it was planted from the Lingtian space, it directly inherited the ability of the blood of its ancestors - not bragging, Chong Li can guarantee that, given time, it can become the first phoenix in this era to evolve and ascend from Suzaku.
Therefore, the enchantment it set up is not for those super-powerful powers, ordinary people basically can't see Jiang Tang.
At most, you can feel the existence of the enchantment.
But now
The candy made by Daddy is so delicious!
Chong Li gnawed very diligently, but ate up the candy in a short while.
It lay quietly in front of Jiang Tang, looking at the latter curiously.
Jiang Tang was born very handsome, because he has cultivated the land for many years, and his handsome face has a bit of wheat color, which is not in vain, so he doesn't look like a frail scholar, and he doesn't look like that rough farmer.
Like what.
Chong Li couldn't figure it out.
At this moment, sleepiness swept over again.
Chongli saw the barrier was stable, let go of his spiritual sense to perceive the surroundings, and after confirming that there was no danger, he closed his eyes again and began to accept the inheritance from the blood.
It must grow quickly, so that it can protect Daddy like brother Er Yao.
When Chong Li fell into a deep sleep, his figure and enchantment merged into one.
At that time, two uninvited guests rushed over.
Those are two ordinary clothes, a man and a woman with extraordinary faces. He looked very young, but his face and body were covered with scars, quite embarrassing.
"Brother Yi, they ran away!" The woman panted heavily, her eyes excited.
"Don't be afraid, my brother will protect you." The man stroked the girl's head, smiled, and immediately sat down on the ground.
There was a layer of cold sweat on his back.
Just now, he was almost crushed to death by those wild boars.
If it weren't for this oil bottle, he could run faster.
However, this oil bottle can be considered useful.
for example¡¡
"Brother Yi, I'll give you Linger's elixir." The woman handed over a bottle of elixir and smiled sweetly, "It's all made by Linger himself. Brother Yi, take it with peace of mind."
Her medicine refining skills are superb.
It's just a pill furnace that he carries with him, and he doesn't need to carry it.
Thinking of this, the man showed a hypocritical look of embarrassment: "Sister Linger, this is not very good."
"Oh brother Yi, Ling'er has already said that Ling'er's pills belong to Brother Yi. As long as Brother Yi thinks, Ling'er can also refine four-rank pills." The woman looked at the man, her face slipped A touch of shame.
The man was disgusted, but he still smiled: "Okay."
The two of them meditated on the spot and began to recuperate their breath.
The night is rising, and the void is dotted with stars.
Chong Li turned over and lazily opened his eyes, caught a glimpse of Jiang Tang's aura restrained, so he sat up abruptly.
Dad is about to break through and advance!
I heard from Brother Er Yao that Dad has tempered his physique, and with the secret help of Wuliang Guyu, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.
From a mortal who couldn't carry a spiritual weapon in his hand back then, to a spiritual practitioner who can wield a shovel with a magic spell at will.
Although, here in Chongli, his father's cultivation is really not enough.
After a while, the aura was completely integrated into Jiang Tang's body.
Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a flash of inspiration in his eyes.
He let out a long breath, with a smile on his face.
? The realm of the Seventh Layer of Body Refining Heaven Minor Success, success!
Well, after tempering your physique, you can cultivate fast.
"Ali, thank you very much." Jiang Tang looked at the little bird beside him and grinned.
"Daddy, you don't need to thank Ali. Daddy, Daddy, Ali is going to dissolve the barrier. Daddy, be careful." Chong Li flapped his wings and flew into the air, his eyes sharpened, and the barriers in all directions immediately dispersed.
The fierce storm spread in all directions, touching a man and a woman who were meditating in an instant.
Both of them opened their eyes together and looked here.
Seeing Jiang Tang who suddenly appeared, he was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously became alert.
In this secret realm, disciples of the sect follow the survival method of the weak and the strong, and when they encounter those who are weaker than themselves, they will basically shoot and kill them to seize their secret treasures.
This guy must not be a good stubble.
The man squinted his eyes and suddenly noticed something.
This man seems to only have the cultivation base of the body training realm.
And the little bird next to him looked even more ordinary.
Where did that tyrannical aura come from?
"Ah, I don't mean to offend you, please forgive me." Seeing the nervous eyes of the two, Jiang Tang bowed silently, turned his head and left silently.
Just now, Ali communicated with him through a secret transmission, saying that there is an extremely high-quality seed here that is about to appear in the world.
The top-grade seeds are the best among the top-grade ones.
The master who is one in a million.
This is also the purpose of Jiang Tang's trip.
"No offense? You said it lightly." The man laughed.
"What do fellow Taoists think?" Jiang Tang frowned.
I'm afraid it's not to blackmail him.
This idea soon came true.
"The two of us almost lost our temper. This fellow Taoist, why should he have to pay a sum of money, or a elixir?" After confirming that Jiang Tang was only in the seventh level of body training, the disdain on the man's face was quickly revealed.
What the hell, it was just a false alarm.
"This is a return to Yuan Dan, and this bottle is my apology." Jiang Tang offered a bottle of elixir and handed it over.
The woman shook her head, and was about to refuse, but the man snatched it away, and snorted coldly as he examined it: "Look at how poor you are, you can only take out this rotten street medicine."
Chapter 35 Mysterious Immortal Secret Realm, Extreme Seed (3)
Jiang Tang: "" What are you talking about? He gave him a round of pills out of apology. The guy said he was poor, so he could only take out this round of pills
The elixir that he worked so hard to refine, why is it rotten on the street? Besides, although the number of sales of the elixir is large, it will not be rotten on the street.
"Since you think the street is bad, then bring it to you." Jiang Tang smiled, snatched the porcelain vase from the man's hand, and put it in Qiankun's bag, "I am poor, and I cherish it very much."
When the woman heard this, she covered her lips and smiled lightly.
The man was startled, with a look of anger on his face: "This is your apology"
"I'm so sorry." Jiang Tang didn't hesitate, and calmly pushed the man away, and walked forward, "Let me go, I have to go first if I have something to do."
He can clearly feel the fluctuation of that extreme seed.
In about a moment, that kind of creature will appear in the world. He has to go and see what kind of guy that guardian monster is.
Seeing that he was being ignored like this, the man was filled with anger. He was being chased by monsters, so he felt very aggrieved. Now that the kid from the seventh heaven of body training hit the muzzle of the gun, he couldn't help it anymore, and sacrificed A long sword slashed through.
"when!"
Only a loud noise was heard, and the long sword in the man's hand split open on the spot.
Man: ""Why is that guy's head fine? It's his baby who has the accident.
This is a high-grade yellow-rank weapon that he bought at a huge price. He usually cuts iron like mud when he cuts people. Why is this kid's head harder than iron?
His hands are numb.
Jiang Tang touched the back of his head and glanced back at the man, just in time to see the long sword in his hand shattered in two and fell to the ground.
"Are you asking for a beating?" Jiang Tang patted Chong Li, who was frizzy, and laughed again.
He is honest, but it doesn't mean he is really easy to bully.
Jiang Tang didn't hesitate any longer, he took out a shovel and slapped the man.
"Hahahahaha, it's just you, just this shovel covered in dirt." The man laughed when he saw that he was using a shovel as a weapon, and his sarcasm and disdain were clearly visible. None of the weapons."
"Brother Yi, be careful!" The woman noticed something was wrong, and hurriedly reminded the man.
The man remained motionless, calm and relaxed.
He didn't believe that his spiritual cultivation in the state of foundation building would be rubbed and beaten on the ground by a brat in the state of body refinement.
Then¡¡
The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.
When the shovel hit the man's head head-on, the man felt that his soul was resonating with the beating, and he trembled and swayed along with his body.
The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back straight.
"Brother Yi!" The woman's complexion changed drastically, and she hurriedly stepped forward to support him, sacrificed a handful of elixir, and stuffed it into the man's mouth without saying a word.
? Fuck, the seven orifices are bleeding
Jiang Tang was startled when he saw the man's miserable face.
"Uh, I'm sorry, I've been too heavy on my hand." Originally, I wanted to return it, but when he went down with the shovel, he almost didn't send him away.
The man regained his senses by relying on the pill, pushed the woman away, stood up and pointed at Jiang Tang tremblingly, his eyes full of murderous intent could not be concealed: "Stinky boy, do you knowknow who I am"
"I don't even know your name." Nian Jue activated the cleaning technique to clean the blood on the shovel, Jiang Tang rolled his eyes.
"I am Su Chenyi, a disciple of the outer sect of the Su Clan of the Northern Territory Sword Gate! Brat, you dare to hurt me, just wait for me!" The man immediately twisted the formula to activate the spell, and a strange light suddenly appeared in his palm, and he couldn't get out of it. It dissipated in an instant.
Another disciple of Jianmen
Jiang Tang twitched the corner of his mouth.
That's right, this Northern Territory is the base camp of the Su Clan of Jianmen, so it's not surprising that you can meet them when you go out.
However, looking at him like this, it seems that he wants to call someone
Jiang Tang felt that he should run.
If you can't be beaten, you can't stand and be beaten.
With this in mind, Jiang Tang quickly urged his spiritual consciousness to go to the Lingtian space, took off a speeding talisman, and hurriedly retreated.
"A Li, I've caught it." Jiang Tang sent a sound transmission to Zhong Li's heart, and then crushed the talisman to activate the magic in the talisman.
The man was raising his eyes triumphantly, but he caught a glimpse of Jiang Tang who was stunned for a moment, and he ran away in the next moment.
Man: "" Rabbits can't run as fast as him.
"Brother Yi, you don't have to hinder Ling'er to take your pulse." The woman looked at the man worriedly and stepped forward.
"Go away, you won't stop me even if he hits me, you can't help me!" Su Chenyi pushed the woman away, glanced at her in disgust, turned his head and sat cross-legged, and began to fall into meditation.
When his men come, this kid must be killed.
If he didn't kill that fellow, his surname would not be Su!
The woman fell to the ground, and didn't care about the wound on her wrist, she just looked at Su Chenyi blankly.
Brother Yicall her, get out
Also said that she is the oil bottle
For some reason, the woman suddenly lowered her eyes and laughed.
Smiling and laughing, there are two balls of cloudiness in the eye sockets.
He has changed, he is different from Brother Yi ten years ago.
She has been deceiving herself all along.
The brother Yi from back then was gone after the incident of falling into the water ten years ago.
The woman stood up slowly, looked at Su Chenyi who had settled down, and murmured reluctantly: "Brother Yi, Linger I won't bother you again."
Brother, I cherish myself so much.
She turned her head to activate the spell, turned into a streamer and left.
Jiang Tang ran for a long time, until he felt that the super seed was ahead, and stopped abruptly.
When he stopped, he met a big black leopard that was eating people.
The big black leopard's mouth was full of minced meat, which made Jiang Tang want to gag.
It's too disgusting, too over the top.
He glanced at the side of the big black leopard, and was taken aback for a moment.
Isn't that the seedling of the best seed?
It turns out that this kind of seed is Xuanming grass. Xuanming grass is similar to some spiritual plants, and the seeds of the leaves are epigenetic.
And the Xuanming grass seedling in front of him is already crumbling, and the seed is about to take shape.
The big black leopard noticed Jiang Tang, and after drinking a mouthful of human blood, he turned it over calmly, opened his lips coldly, and said: "Get out."
"Who are you calling out?" Chong Li slowly opened his eyes, fluttered his wings and landed in the air in front of Jiang Tang, condescendingly looking down at Jiang Tang, his voice was immature, but colder than the big black leopard, "Apologize to him."
Zhong Li narrowed his eyes slowly.
A wave of soul coercion belonging to the spirit beast suddenly poured out, pressing towards the big black leopard.
The big black leopard was startled, and quickly looked up at the chick.
?Looking at the mediocre thing, why does the pressure of the soul make it feel fear
While the big black leopard was in doubt, Chong Li released another 10% of his soul pressure, and the coldness in his eyes was three points: "Apologize to him!"
Trembling all over, the big black leopard hastily apologized to Jiang Tang, and then ran away like shit.
Text Chapter 36 I Come to Fish in Troubled Waters (1)
After driving away the big black leopard, Chong Li quickly cleaned up the corpse, and after setting up an enchantment for Jiang Tang, he yawned and fell asleep soundly.
Jiang Tang knew that this little guy was still a baby, and like Er Yao's dragon cub, he needed to sleep to accept the inheritance.
Really envious, people become stronger after sleeping.
Jiang Tang sighed and sat cross-legged.
He urged his spiritual consciousness to enter the space, harvested a batch of spiritual plants, and then took leisure brother Niu to plow the land to fertilize. Seeing that the soil aura was stronger than before, he planted another batch of talisman spiritual plants After the seeds in B were sprinkled with spiritual water, Fang left the space with a bag of talismans.
They are all life-saving treasures.
This time, Jiang Tang discovered that there were many second-grade talismans hidden in it. Although they were not the best, they were more than enough as a hole card.
At that time, the seeds exuded a gentle luster, and released a faint strange fragrance¡ªthe young Xuanming Grass finally grew!
Jiang Tang was overjoyed, and hurriedly picked the seeds, put them into the ring, and uprooted the Xuanming grass, and stored it in the space.
Another sect mission has been completed.
The next step is to take a stroll in this secret place, looking for some elixir and spiritual herbs to exist in the space.
With this in mind, Jiang Tang carefully picked up Zhong Li, put it on his shoulder, then stood up and flicked his sleeves to dissolve the barrier, and walked away.
"Young master, stay here." Not far away, a gentle female voice came out and called Jiang Tang to him.
Jiang Tang looked back, caught a glimpse of the visitor, and couldn't help being taken aback: "It's you?"
It turned out that the person who came was the woman who was traveling with Su Chenyi just now.
"Xu Ling'er, a disciple of the inner sect of the Sage Doctor Valley, has been married to the son of Caicai since he was a child. Su Chenyi has been very rude to the son, and I will apologize for him." Xu Ling'er bowed, her voice soft.
"It's okay, it's okay." Jiang Tanghun didn't care.
I thought that the one who came up to seek revenge scared him to death.
"My lord, this is the second-turn Huiyuan pill refined by me. If you don't mind it, you can accept it as an apology." Xu Linger handed over a bottle of elixir.
Jiang Tang shook his head: "I can refine the elixir myself. Besides, I'm fine, so I don't want to return the Yuan elixir this time. Miss Xu, keep it for yourself."
The elixir is very precious, and this girl just gave it away as a bottle, which shows that there are a lot of elixir resources in Shengyi Valley.
It is worthy of being the number one doctor who holds the lifeline of all medicinal materials in the world.
Seeing that he was stubborn, Xu Ling'er took the pill in desperation, bowed and left.
Jiang Tang continued to take steps, walking forward along his spiritual sense.
Along the way, he beat off several first-order guardian monsters, and obtained many good spiritual herbs and elixir.
Select some good-looking ones and put them into the ring, and put all the remaining Jiang Tang into the Lingtian space-the aura of the space is enough to change the appearance of these defective products.
It's just that the walking speed is always a little slow.
Jiang Tang decided, after returning to Zongmen, he went to Zangshu Pavilion to choose a secret book of martial arts-not to mention improving his own speed, it can be used to escape at critical moments.
Just as he was thinking this, there was a loud noise in front of him.
Um?
Human voice?
Jiang Tang pushed aside the grass and looked forward, and saw a large group of people sitting cross-legged in front of a cave.
That cave is a low-level cave, and at this moment, the aura suddenly appeared, and it was obviously about to open¡ªall Jiang Tang saw in the ancient books.
This group of disciples are all disciples of various sects and aristocratic families, and there are also some casual cultivators among them, of course they are pitifully few.
According to ancient books, the cave is the essence of a secret realm - the spiritual herbs and treasures produced inside are more than one grade better than those outside.
Jiang Tang looked around and found that most of these disciples were in the Foundation Establishment Realm.
According to his current physique, it seems that he can resist their attacks - from the broken long sword of Su Chenyi just now, it can be seen that his golden body formula is absolutely useful.
Or, go into troubled waters to fish, they fight to earn things, and he just keeps looking for spiritual herbs?
Jiang Tang was a little ready to move.
Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure.
Su Chenyi? !
He is actually here too? !
Jiang Tang narrowed his eyes.
Anyway, as long as he doesn't mess with him, he won't fight back.
Well water does not violate river water.
With this in mind, Jiang Tang sat cross-legged and began to practice.
Until nighttime, the aura of the cave was wide open, and the disciples waiting outside opened their doors one after another.open your eyes.
"The disciples of the Holy Medicine Valley listen to the order and come in with me!"
"The disciples of Daomen listen to the order and come in with me!"
"The disciples of Yulin Academy listen to the order and come in with me!"
"Disciples of the Sun Moon Sect listen to the order and come in with me!"
"" ""
All of a sudden, the great sects and aristocratic families reported themselves one after another, leading a group of disciples into the cave to search for secret treasures, and there is still a chance.
Jiang Tang opened his eyes and looked around. After realizing that there was no one there, he quickly walked into the cave.
As everyone knows, after Jiang Tang left, another group of people appeared.
The man in the lead wore a long purple robe, a half-moon jade pendant between his eyebrows, and a purple full-moon jade pendant hanging on his waist¡ªso handsome and handsome, he looked like a banished fairy, wasn't he Su Chang'an?
"Young master, the other sects have already entered, may the young master need to change to another cave?" A black-clothed shadow guard beside Su Changan bowed.
"It's okay. Here are the medicinal materials I need. As for the others, I won't offend me if I'm not offended." Su Changan coughed while covering his fists, and opened his lips lightly.
"Here."
After Su Changan brought a group of shadow guards inside, the corner was completely quiet.
The cave looks small and exquisite on the outside, but it is quite different inside.
When Jiang Tang walked into it, he couldn't help feeling the wonder of this world again.
This is simply a small world.
At that time, Chong Li yawned and opened his eyes leisurely.
"Daddy, brother Er Yao is about to leave the customs, daddy can bring it out, and look for opportunities with daddy." Chong Li rubbed Jiang Tang's cheek.
Jiang Tang nodded: "We'll talk about it when it comes out."
Now, he has to find the spirit grass first.
The disciples who had come in first were all gone now¡ªJiang Tang had to be careful, if he was not careful, he might be killed.
He let go of his weak spiritual sense and looked around, noticing a piece of spiritual grass not far away, so he hurried over.
Sometimes you are afraid of trouble, and trouble will come to you by yourself.
Jiang Tang hadn't taken a few steps when a suspicious voice came from behind¡ª¡ª
"It's you?"
This familiar voice
Jiang Tang stopped and looked back, and it was indeed Su Chenyi.
This time, he actually brought a few people with him.
Probably this is the helper he was talking about.
"Brother, is this the bastard who humiliated you just now?" A burly disciple of the Su Clan of Jianmen raised his eyebrows next to him.
"It's him. Brothers, kill him for me, and the benefits of the young master will be indispensable to you!" Su Chenyi smiled.
"I need to trouble you, brother, to guide and guide me to the outer door! Brothers, come on!" The burly disciple's eyes lit up immediately, and the eyes that looked at Jiang Tang became more murderous. . </div>
Text Chapter 37 I Come to Fish in Troubled Waters (2)
,
Jiang Tang: "" This is too bad luck.
"Father, don't be afraid. They are all in the early stages of foundation establishment. With Daddy's own strength, he can completely crush his opponent with the Golden Body Art. Ali came to open the way for Daddy, and Daddy took advantage of the situation to fight back."
After finishing speaking through sound transmission, Chong Li vibrated his wings, flew up into the air with a long cry, and swooped down.
It squinted its eyes, and rushed towards it with a fierce aura¡ªthese people felt the threat from Chong Li, and they were subconsciously distracted.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang tapped Su Chenyi's shovel from Qiankun's bag, activated the immortal art, moved his body and quickly shot towards several people.
Although Jiang Tang is thin and weak, his strength can be said to be terrifying.
When this shovel was taken down, the people in front of them were photographed in a messy manner, and the intuition was spinning, and they couldn't find the south, east, north, and west.
Damn, why is this brat so strong!
The people behind looked at the grinning little bird above, and at Jiang Tang, who was calm and holding a shovel, all twitching the corners of their mouths.
A shovel and a bird, what a weird combination.
At this time, a person suddenly recited the formula, and a spiritual light appeared in his hand.
Following the flip of the master's wrist, the aura hit Jiang Tang quickly.
"Dad, be careful!" Chong Li was startled, and immediately shouted via voice transmission.
As soon as Jiang Tang's eyes changed, he picked up the shovel and slapped at the aura.
The aura went straight through the shovel and hit Jiang Tang's chest firmly.
Jiang Tang took several steps back, threw the broken shovel, and tried to stabilize his figure.
A little numb.
"Use spiritual skills, he doesn't know how to use spiritual skills! Let's beat him with spiritual skills!" The man observed for a while, and suddenly found that the skills used by Jiang Tang were all fighting without spiritual skills.
When everyone saw this, the Eight Immortals crossed the sea and each showed their magical powers¡ªall kinds of spiritual powers flew in mid-air and rushed towards Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang: "" It was like setting off fireworks.
"Daddy, use the golden body formula to resist with all your strength. Then use the talisman to fight back." Chong Li swooped down in the void, harassing those individuals, while transmitting sound into the secret.
It's not that it doesn't want to help Jiang Tang - with its strength, it can kill these ants in seconds.
But its father can't do it.
Jiang Tang is currently only on the seventh level of body training, and has just embarked on the road of self-cultivation-the road is slow and long.
Along the way, what I encountered now were only some opponents of the same generation. In the future, Dad will become stronger, and as he goes further and further on the road of cultivation, the opponents he meets will become stronger and stronger.
It can protect Dad once or twice, but it is impossible to ensure that it is always by Dad's side.
Dad needs to become stronger himself, so that he can steadily walk to the end of the road of mortal cultivation - ascending to immortality, stepping into the upper world, and looking for more profound opportunities.
Similarly, Jiang Tang also knew that he could not rely on the protection of a few cubs all the way to the peak of the road of cultivation.
One day he will meet a stronger opponent¡ª¡ªonly when he has grown up can he protect himself and his cubs.
But now, if you can do it, you still have to do it.
Jiang Tang was no longer distracted, and immediately activated the Golden Body Art, with all his strength to resist the various spiritual moves that came as fast as fireworks.
Originally thought that he would be beaten all over his body, but in the end, apart from being a little numb, it seemed
There is no other feeling.
Jiang Tang slowly opened his eyes, and raised his hand to sacrifice a long sword.
It took less than three seconds to act aggressively, and the weight of the long sword made him almost unable to hold it.
Gan! Why is this sword still as heavy as when it was held for the first time?
Seeing that Jiang Tang couldn't even hold a sword, Su Chenyi immediately sneered: "What the hell, how can you fight if you can't even hold a weapon? Big guy, kill him!"
"Daddy, change your weapon, mobilize the spiritual power in your body, and attack them from a distance!" Chong Li held back the most ruthless person who charged, and continued to transmit voice into secret.
Jiang Tang nodded, quickly put away the long sword and quickly picked out a light looking longbow with his spiritual sense, and held it in his hand.
This time it was lighter.
However, he remembered one more thing.
He can't shoot arrows.
Forget it, let's treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!
Jiang Tang jumped onto a huge boulder, imitating the characters in the movie he had seen before, drawing his bow and strumming the strings, and then using his spiritual sense to activate his spiritual power.
?With a clear vein, the spiritual power surged rapidly, condensing in the ginger? fingertips.
A strange feeling emerged in his heart, and Jiang Tang saw the growth arrow of spiritual power firmly resting on his hand.
It's done!
Jiang Tang was overjoyed, one arrow was shot and another arrow came again.
The long arrow left the string and rushed towards those disciples quickly and violently.
"Isn't he good at spiritual arts? What the hell are you talking about!" The leading disciple finally got rid of Chong Li's restraint, and when he raised his head, he was greeted with a long arrow.
The fellow's heart skipped a beat, he cursed angrily, and hurriedly jumped to the side.
So the disciple behind him was pitifully reduced to cannon fodder, was shot in the center by an arrow, and died.
"Third brother!" A person next to him yelled unconsciously when he saw the disciple fell down.
He stared at Jiang Tang, his eyes tearing apart, "Stinky boy, die to me!"
The first time he slaughtered someone, Jiang Tang's heart beat fast.
At this moment, when he faced the fierce and insidious killing intent of those people, he finally understood something.
In this world, the strong are kings, and the losers are bandits¡ªonly those who survive are qualified to speak morally to others.
In the legal world he lives in, the set there is simply a decoration here.
Here is an era where the fittest survive and the loser falls.
In Jiang Tang's eyes, an unprecedented coldness gradually condensed.
It was also at this time that his mentality finally changed slightly.
"I don't bully, but I won't allow you to bully me at will." Another leap, onto a higher stone, Jiang Tang smiled, drew his bow, and fired three arrows.
After hearing three whistling sounds, the long arrow left the string and shot into the hearts of the three disciples in an instant.
Also including the disciple who yelled to kill him earlier.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Tang shot several long arrows one after another¡ªthe long arrows seemed to have eyes, and once they left the string, they would stably penetrate into the hearts of those who rushed over.
In fact, this is the use of spiritual consciousness to manipulate spiritual power.
To transform the arrow with spiritual power, Jiang Tang only needs to control the long arrow a little at the moment it leaves the string, and he will hit every shot without missing a shot.
Soon, the only one who was killed among the disciples was Su Chenyi who was stunned.
Su Chenyi looked at the condescending Jiang Tang, always feeling something strange.
This kid seems to have suddenly opened his mind - the original appearance of being honest and easy to bully, suddenly turned into a master with the fierce aura of a superior.
Kill decisively without hesitation.
"You, who are you?" Su Chenyi secretly concentrated his spiritual power, staring closely at Jiang Tang who jumped down.
"I'm just a low-level handyman disciple." Jiang Tang slowly set up the longbow in his hand, and his spiritual power slowly condensed into a feathered arrow. He looked at Su Chenyi with a calm face, "Being a human being in the next life, remember not to provoke hatred casually.?
Text Chapter 38 I Come to Fish in Troubled Waters (3)
After finishing speaking, he no longer gave Su Chenyi a chance to escape, and shot an arrow, killing this fellow.
"Daddy is mighty, Daddy is domineering!" Shocked by Jiang Tang's unrestrained actions, Chong Li, who had just recovered, hurriedly grinned and cheered.
Its father finally got the hang of it!
That's right, it's okay to be honest, but you can't be so honest that you can be bullied.
Jiang Tang gave a jolt.
He looked at the corpses on the ground in front of him, and then at the longbow in his hand. He was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly threw it on the ground.
Gan, starting the killing ring is like being drugged, and I completely lost my mind.
"There is movement there, but is there any Lingbao?"
"I don't know, you and I will have a look and we'll know."
"Be careful, I smell a lot of blood."
"" ""
At that time, there was a sound of people not far away.
Jiang Tang was startled, and regardless of other things, he picked up Chong Li and quickly ran inside.
After Jiang Tang left, a group of disciples from other sects came from a nearby cave, and they couldn't help being astonished when they saw the corpses on the ground.
Here, what a terrifying fight just experienced.
"Hey, look at that fellow, does he look like a disciple of the Su Clan of Jianmen?" One of them pointed to the robe of a corpse and asked in a low voice.
"Well. It's a disciple of the Su Clan of Jianmen. Forget it. I think the Lingbao has been taken away. I'll go find another opportunity later. Let's go, it's too bad luck here." The leading disciple frowned and waved his sleeve in disgust. robe.
Everyone nodded and walked in together.
That direction is impressively the direction Jiang Tang went.
At that time, Jiang Tang was standing on a cliff, staring blankly at a spiritual light ahead.
That aura of light seemed a bit like the light emitted by the spirit grass when it was about to mature.
Wait, spirit grass?
Jiang Tang suddenly smelled a different breath.
He looked back and saw a huge bat that was as black as ink hanging upside down on the top stone of the cave. Smelling Jiang Tang's breath, the moment he turned his head, he suddenly opened his scarlet eyes.
"What a big bat!" At this moment, there was a burst of exclamation from below.
Jiang Tang skimmed down, and a group of disciples in different clothes stepped into it, and looked up at the fellow's words.
Of course, I also saw Jiang Tang standing on the cliff, seemingly cornered by bats.
"Kill that bat, and I'll share its flesh and blood demon pill." Ignoring Jiang Tang, a spiritual cultivator who only had a body-refining state, the leading disciple took the lead in offering his weapon, and jumped up to hit the bat.
Seeing this, a group of disciples sacrificed their weapons and went up to fight.
The bat was alarmed by all kinds of spiritual arts, and flew down with its bone wings.
It is only said that the dust is everywhere, the boulder shakes, and a piece of soil is thrown down.
Jiang Tang: ""
This big fight is beautiful!
He can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and go in quietly to pick off the spirit grass.
Just now he probed inside with his spiritual sense, and there is still a passage there, which seems to lead to the deeper part of the cave.
After making up his mind, Jiang Tang glanced at the ground below which was submerged in dust, quickly collected his breath, hugged Chong Li tightly and walked inside.
At that time, the spiritual light became stronger and stronger.
"Ali, can you set up a barrier for me so that outsiders won't notice it?" Jiang Tang worried that someone would notice something strange, so he asked via voice transmission.
Chong Li nodded, a gleam in his eyes flashed away, and an invisible barrier appeared behind Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang looked at the aura carefully, and when it dissipated a little, revealing the appearance of the spiritual plant, he recognized what kind of plant it was.
It was originally Ding Xiang Zhongpin's soul-nourishing grass.
This is a good baby.
If it is well cultivated in his space, it will be a sure thing to grow the top-quality soul-nourishing grass on the appearance armor in the future-even if the quality of the soul-nourishing grass is low, it is also one of the spiritual grasses looted by spiritual cultivation.
Without any hesitation, Jiang Tang took out a small shovel after the soul-nourishing grass matured, dug up the whole plant with its roots wrapped in soil, and planted it in the Lingtian space.
Then he put away the shovel and stood up, continuing to walk forward.
The spiritual energy inside is so thick that it looks like a thick fog.
At this time, Jiang Tang heard the sound of treading water under his feet.
"Daddy, don't go any further, there is a big lake in front of you." At that time, after Chong Li let go of his spiritual sense to perceive the surroundings,The mouth reminded Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang nodded, took a few steps back, looked at the sticky spiritual energy in front of him, and out of curiosity, reached out and touched it.
At this time, the immeasurable ancient jade glowed with a luster, and the luster became more and more dazzling in an instant.
The spiritual energy in the sky ahead is condensed and compressed into a hurricane at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a small drop of water, which melts into the immeasurable ancient jade.
Jiang Tang, who is flying in his clothes, said: "??" What's the situation?
He stared in bewilderment at the lake in front of which revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain, and hadn't reacted to the wave of Wuliang Guyu's operation just now.
"Daddy, ancient jade is a product of the upper realm. Although there are countless spiritual fields, the spiritual energy inside is not inexhaustible." Chong Li slowly opened his lips.
The inheritance it got tells it that the immeasurable ancient jade will also absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world on its own, to help the master cultivate, and to keep the inner space full of spiritual energy, so that all spiritual plants can become great tools.
When Jiang Tang heard this, he didn't ask any more questions. He looked around and suddenly saw a small boat floating in the distance.
?There is no wind around, but the boat seems to be coming with the wind, it looks very strange.
The boat stopped in front of Jiang Tang.
A black shadow suddenly appeared on the boat, slowly condensing into a white-haired old man wearing a bamboo hat.
"Young man, do you want me to give you a ride?" The old man raised his hand with a smile, forming a penny.
"Daddy, he is the spirit of the cave, and he has no malicious intentions." Chong Li once again transmitted his voice into the secret.
Jiang Tang hesitated for a moment, bowed his head and bowed: "Please trouble me, senior."
So I stepped on the boat.
The old man slid the penny, and the boat slowly drifted inward.
"Senior, where is the end of this journey?" Jiang Tang sat cross-legged, looking at the deep and endless cave ahead, and suddenly felt a strange feeling.
"Young man, where the heart goes is the place to return to." The old man stroked his long beard and looked into the distance benevolently.
The direction of the heart
Jiang Tang subconsciously remembered, Zeng Ji's home.
The parents at home, and the ignorant sister.
They must be very sad now.
Sighing lightly, Jiang Tang lowered his eyes.
"Daddy, Ah Li and Brother Er Yao have been with Daddy all the time." Chong Li felt his emotion and rubbed the former's neck.
Jiang Tang smiled.
Yes, this life is still long, so let it be at ease once it comes.
May wish to go on a journey and make a breakthrough.
He is a person who wants to make a lot of money.
Thinking of the days when he would get rich in the future, Jiang Tang raised his eyes, and his eyes became bright again.
"Young man, we're here." After an unknown amount of time, a bright light suddenly appeared in front of him.
At that time, the old man stopped the boat in front of the light and smiled slightly. </div>
Main Text Chapter 39 Mass Burial Mound, Subdue the Momentum (1)
"Thank you, senior." Bowing his head and thanking the old man, Jiang Tang looked back at Bai Guang.
There is a mysterious traction force sweeping through his sea of ??consciousness.
Let him unconsciously step forward and walk inside.
Chong Li yawned again, closed his eyes and turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the space of the Lingtian.
Just now it was all strong, this time it really wants to practice inheritance.
After entering the space, Er Yao slowly opened his eyes.
Er Yao's figure has grown a bit, and a pair of dragon horns have also grown out on his forehead. The golden pupils in his eyes, which belong to the dragon family, have also begun to show their appearance.
Seeing Chong Li coming in, he couldn't help grinning: "Sister Ali, thank you for your hard work."
"Brother Er Yao, let daddy practice alone next time. This is the opportunity given to daddy by the cave, and the monsters he encounters will not exceed what daddy can bear." Chongli said, feeling sleepy, and flew to Er Yao. On Yao's nest, he slowly closed his eyes.
Er Yao looked at the void, then got up and grabbed the iron pestle, and began to help Ling Tian loosen the soil.
Dad, come on.
The area behind the white light is a mass grave.
There are human and animal corpses scattered here and there, many of which have rotted, and the solitary graves that have been erected have grass growing on the graves.
It can be seen that it has been around for a long time.
The sky was gloomy, and occasionally an old crow croaked hoarsely.
Jiang Tang always felt gloomy, and wanted to sacrifice that longbow and hold it in his hand to defend himself.
He searched for a long time in Qiankunbag, but couldn't find it.
It was only then that Jiang Tang remembered that he had lost it just now and hadn't picked it up yet.
The corner of his mouth twitched, Jiang Tang looked at the pile of weapons that he still couldn't hold firmly, silently took out a talisman, and let go of his spiritual sense to perceive in all directions.
At this moment, a lone grave in front suddenly began to shake violently.
Jiang Tang quietly clenched the talisman in his hand.
It can't be that thing.
Suddenly, the bluestone on the grave cracked, and a rotten zombie carp jumped out of the coffin, stretched its hands and jumped towards Jiang Tang with a grin.
Jiang Tang: "" I really came up with whatever I wanted.
He threw out a spiritual fire talisman and activated the formula to make it burn out of thin air.
When the zombie jumped to the side of the spirit fire talisman, the fire talisman burst into flames instantly, and directly swallowed the whole body of this fellow.
In just a short while, the zombie was burned into a puddle of powder.
Fortunately, fortunately, it's just a zongzi.
Jiang Tang continued to walk forward, unaware that the solitary tombs in the back were shaking, and even the nearby corpses twitched together.
The deep roars came from behind one after another, which made Jiang Tang get goose bumps all over his body.
He turned his head slowly, facing a pair of pupilless eyes. The zombie was almost clinging to him, the maggots in the hollows of his cheeks almost crawled along the bridge of his nose to Jiang Tang's face.
The monstrous stench came in his nostrils, Jiang Tang came back to his senses, and hurriedly took a big step back.
As soon as he retreated, he found that a group of zongzi followed behind him.
"" If he knew it was so exciting, he shouldn't have come.
Forget it, everyone is here, wealth and wealth are in danger.
Jiang Tang forcibly calmed down, threw a handful of talismans in his hand towards the front, and urged them to move together.
All kinds of spiritual arts flew out in all directions, blowing up the group of big rice dumplings all over the sky.
Seeing this, Jiang Tang hurriedly urged the Golden Body Jue to run forward.
"Daddy, watch out!" At that time, Er Yao, who seemed to be plowing the land in the Lingtian space, had been paying attention to Jiang Tang's every move, and noticed that there was an evil spirit following Jiang Tang closely, so he hurriedly transmitted his voice into the secret reminded.
Jiang Tang was startled.
Rear?
WTF?
At this time, an evil spirit that was even colder than before caught up.
"Hey¡ª¡ª"
Jiang Tang was terrified to hear the sharp infantile cry from behind.
You don't even need to think about it, you know it's a ghost baby.
The kind of thing that eats human spirits.
"Daddy, use the spiritual weapon to trigger the Xuanming spirit fire to beat the ghost baby! The strange fire is the nemesis of evil spirits!" Er Yao continued to transmit the sound into the secret.
Spirit weapon? He can't lift it up, cub!
Sensing the strangeness of this guy, Jiang Tang ran harder and harder-don't look at this ghost baby is only a first-level monster, if it really fights, its strength is even more terrifying than a second-level monster.
According to ancient records, ghost babies have a secret technique,It is enough to distract the opponent so as to capture his consciousness, catch him unawares by surprise, and make the opponent die without knowing why when he dies.
Er Yao: "" Daddy is so stupid.
"Daddy, pour the spiritual consciousness into the spirit weapon to make it two into one. In this way, Dad can hold the spirit weapon firmly." Er Yao stroked his forehead, and entered the secret with Jiang Tang through sound transmission.
Jiang Tang hurriedly sacrificed a longbow, and after pouring his spiritual consciousness into it, he suddenly felt that the longbow became as light as a swallow.
Sure enough.
"Cub, Daddy will go back and make candy for you." Jiang Tang no longer hesitated, turned around and drew his bow, and fired three arrows at the ghost baby flying in the air.
Above the tip of the arrow is the Xuanming Spiritual Flame that Jiang Tang activated with his divine sense.
Guiying didn't expect Jiang Tang to shoot back suddenly.
When the long arrow was approaching, Guiying braked in mid-air - but the long arrow was running fast, even if it wanted to dodge it, it was too late.
Just hearing a puff, the three long arrows stabbed steadily into the seven orifices of the ghost baby with the help of Jiang Tang's spiritual consciousness.
The ghost baby screamed and was engulfed by flames and burned to ashes on the spot.
When the ashes fell to the ground, they turned into a round stone.
Jiang Tang held the longbow in his backhand and walked forward, picked up the stone, and found that the stone was strangely cold, but there was no evil spirit.
"Daddy, that's the essence of the world here, it's good for Daddy's cultivation, so Daddy can safely put it away." Er Yao looked at the stone and answered Jiang Tang's doubts.
In fact, this kind of thing is relatively rare in this era.
However, in the secret realm of the dragon clan, the essence of heaven and earth can be seen everywhere, and the dragon clan eats this.
It turned out to be explosive equipment.
Jiang Tang understood it, put it in Qiankun's bag, turned around and continued walking forward.
After mastering the knack of holding the spiritual weapon, Jiang Tang thought about it all the way, and felt that the longbow should be temporarily used as a serious weapon. When he gets a good cheat in the future, he will go to practice swordsmanship.
There is no other reason. After seeing Su Changan's swaying swordsmanship that day, Jiang Tang admitted that he was envious very spinelessly.
Those sword masters were cool and powerful when they played swordsmanship.
Jiang Tang collected his thoughts, let go of his consciousness and walked forward.
In the mass grave, zombies and ghosts kept flying out, and they were all chopped down by Jiang Tang under the longbow.
It was also at this time that Jiang Tang realized belatedly that the Xuanming Spirit Fire could not only be used for refining medicine, but also for attacking fighting techniques.
If it is used in the ring competition, maybe it can be used as a life-saving hole card.
After killing a batch of zombies, Jiang Tang has already seen more than a dozen pieces of essence of heaven and earth¡ªthe essences vary in size and purity.
Picking out a good piece, Jiang Tang sat down cross-legged, and began to absorb the essence of heaven and earth according to the method described by Er Yao, and practice in meditation.
Main Text Chapter 40 Mass Burial Mound, Subdue the Momentum (2)
The essence of heaven and earth is the same as the buffing pill, but the aura contained in it is quite strong. One essence of heaven and earth is equivalent to four or five pills.
Before entering meditation, Er Yao looked at the pile of heaven and earth essence, and couldn't help persuading: "One step at a time. Daddy, Yao Yao feels that don't take shortcuts, laying a good foundation is the kingly way."
If the rapid progress in the early stage is too fast, resulting in unstable foundation, and even the talent is restricted, Dad will be unable to move an inch when he reaches the advanced stage in the later stage.
Dad finally tempered his body again, if he returned to the pre-liberation, wouldn't it be a waste of so much good cultivation time.
"Well, I will reduce my cultivation base." Er Yao's words can be said to be enlightening. Jiang Tang, who originally wanted to be lazy and quickly improve his cultivation base, realized the consequences of taking a shortcut, and the joy in his heart quickly disappeared. hidden.
Yes, it's not worth the candle.
After making up his mind, Jiang Tang pasted a talisman on each side, and then began to meditate.
This practice lasted for three days and three nights.
When Jiang Tang opened his eyes and let out a long breath of foul air, he had already absorbed all the essence of heaven and earth.
It's just that the cultivation base has not improved too fast, and it's just that he has stepped into the realm of the seventh level of body training.
But if he fights Su Chenyi and those people again, he can defeat them at a faster speed.
After a rough estimate, Jiang Tang felt that he could withstand the full blows of several spiritual cultivations in the early stage of foundation establishment.
After entering the Lingtian space, he caught a glimpse that Er Yao had taken Brother Niu to turn over all the Lingtian, fertilized the broken soil, and planted a new batch of seeds. Jiang Tang touched his nose and went to the warehouse to collect a batch. The talisman that was put into the Qiankun bag by Eryao.
These talismans are what he can take out now, and he must prepare more of them as life-saving cards on the bright side.
The more the better.
As for the strange fire
After Jiang Tang thought about it, he decided to take it out if his life was in danger.
Speaking of the strange fire, Jiang Tang found that after he woke up, the Xuanming Spirit Fire in his dantian, which had been quiet all the time, suddenly showed signs of restlessness.
A little excited, and a little panic?
Feeling the breath of Xuanming Spirit Fire, Jiang Tang frowned slightly.
The only ones who can make Tinder panic are peers, and those who are higher than it.
Could it be that there are strange fires in this mass grave?
After Jiang Tang stuffed all the refined candies to Er Yao, he left the space straight away.
Er Yao silently put away the candies, and continued to lead Brother Niu to plow the land and harvest spiritual plants.
These candies are all for Sister Ali.
The spiritual consciousness withdrew from the immeasurable ancient jade, Jiang Tang quickly opened his eyes, let go of the spiritual consciousness and sensed around.
Sure enough, in the southeast, he sensed a breath of strange fire¡ªin fact, he didn't perceive it, it was the Xuanming Spiritual Fire that trembled with excitement.
This is probably the resonance between different fires.
Putting away the talismans on all sides, Jiang Tang urged the golden body formula, got up and quickly ran to the place where the strange fire breath came out.
Half an hour later, Jiang Tang stopped in front of a hill of white bones.
The gloomy and cold air spread out from the hill, and the hollow eyes of the white skull directly reflected it, which made Jiang Tang get goose bumps all over his body.
It's too much.
At this moment, Jiang Tang suddenly felt his dantian scorching hot.
It was Xuanming Linghuo that had a mutation!
He hastily flipped his wrist and sacrificed the Xuanming Spirit Fire.
This flame seedling emerged in the palm of the palm, and after a while of movement, the dark red flame became slightly larger.
Jiang Tang's eyes widened.
What's the situation?
"My lord, Xuanming is already in its infancy. Thank you, my lord, for your support." A childish voice suddenly sounded in Jiang Tang's mind.
It turns out that different fires are divided into seedlings, early stage, intermediate stage, great stage, and perfection.
Seedlings are in the nascent state, and their minds have not yet opened.
At the beginning of the completion of the spiritual enlightenment, you can have a spiritual dialogue with the owner of the contract; after the completion, you can transform into a human form.
After reaching the state of perfection, the strange fire will become a spirit, with independent consciousness, and will not be manipulated by the master-if it is not voluntary to follow, the general contractor will not be able to control the great perfect strange fire.
However, in today's world, there seems to be nothing else in the extraordinary fire of the Dzogchen realm, except for the divine fire that is the first in armor.
After that, Jiang Tang looked up at the pile of bones.
The pile of bones trembled slightly, and a cloud of black mist suddenly exploded.
The black mist slowly condensed, turning into a light black flame, hanging in the air, floating up and down in front of Jiang Tang.
"Senior Zhuanji, I am Xuanming." Xuanming slightly bowed his head towards the light black flame.
"It's because of me that you came to the state of infancy and spiritual enlightenment?" The light black flame slowly opened its lips, and a deep voice floated out.
"Yeah, thank you, Senior Qianji." Xuan Ming nodded hurriedly.
It turns out that this flame is called Qianjihuo, and it is ranked eighteenth among Ding Xiang, which is already in the realm of Zhongcheng.
It is also because his divine consciousness has affected the Xuanming Spirit Fire, enlightening this seedling and advancing to the stage of infancy.
"The Xuanming Linghuo family used to be among the top ranks in the past, but now the descendants have fallen to the point where they have to rely on the different fire grass to be born. It's really a cold world." Qianji sighed slowly.
"Isn't there only one family and one strain of different fires?" Jiang Tang frowned.
"No. Everything in the heaven and earth is not one, and the different fires can naturally have one life, two, two, three, and three. The strange fire. But since the spiritual energy has not fallen behind, most of the different fires have flown to the upper realm. Now the ones left are all seedlings born the day after tomorrow." Zhuanji sighed again.
It is the last remaining congenital fire of the Jihuo family.
?Because the aura had declined, it hid in this mass grave and fell into a deep sleep, only waiting for the moment when the aura revived before reappearing in this world.
"The spiritual energy has recovered, senior Qianji." Xuan Ming whispered.
"Already revived?" After a moment, the light black fire seemed to be brighter.
Xuan Ming replied again: "I have recovered, senior."
"Okay, okay." Zhuanji sighed with emotion, and suddenly looked at Jiang Tang.
"It's amazing. Your heart is so pure that even I can't see any darkness. In this world, there are still people with exquisite hearts." Zhuan Ji was startled, and suddenly said, "Boy, would you like to form a contract with me? From then on, I will protect you for the rest of your life and send you to soar upwards."
Although it is the eighteenth member of Ding Xiang, it was once the top flame among the ranks of Jia Xiang.
If the predecessors had not fallen and become extinct one after another, it would not have been ranked as the last generation by the heavenly book.
Just like this Xuanming.
Jiang Tang felt Xuanming Linghuo's anticipation, and nodded without hesitation.
I don't know if refining the elixir with the machine fire will be more effective than the refining of the Xuanming spirit fire.
The machine fire slowly condensed into a black flame, melting towards Jiang Tang's eyebrows.
A magic circle suddenly appeared at Jiang Tang's feet. </div>
Main Text Chapter 41 Five Elements Sword Jue, Introduction to Fire Jue
The magic circle comes out, and the contract is formed.
Putting the two strange fires into his dantian, Jiang Tang looked at the gloomy mass graves in all directions, slightly dazed.
how to get out
"My lord, Zhuanji knows a direct way out of the cave, my lord, please listen to what Zhuanji said." Hearing Jiang Tang's inner voice, Zhuanji slowly opened his lips and told Jiang Tang in detail path of.
This turning left and right made Jiang Tang feel strange, and stars almost popped out of his eyes.
Fortunately, I improved my aptitude during my previous practice, and my memory barely memorized the sequence.
Jiang Tang followed the road led by the tractor, all the way to a stinking sewage pool.
There are quite a few corpses floating in it, and you can even see clearly visible corpse oil.
Jiang Tang: "" Do you really want to go down?
Can he refuse.
Forget it, let's go quickly.
Bear with it, bear with it
After taking a pill of One Turn to Avoid Water, Jiang Tang blocked his sense of smell, closed his eyes and jumped into the sewage pool.
This pool seems to be only a little bit big, but it is actually bottomless.
The moment Jiang Tang sank, a bone-piercing coldness rushed towards his face - the powerful vortex pulled his body, almost tearing it to pieces.
Enduring a lot of pain and urging the Golden Body Art, feeling that the tearing force had slowed down a bit, Jiang Tang opened his eyes and looked in all directions.
There is a light in front, that is the source of what Zhuan Ji said.
He hastened to swim there.
The moment he approached the light, Jiang Tang was instantly driven by a suction force and was thrown directly out of the water.
Jiang Tang fell to the grass with a plop.
He hurriedly activated the cleaning technique and changed his outfit again, only then did he feel better.
Looking up and looking around, Jiang Tang silently twitched the corners of his mouth.
It was outside the cave, but not completely - he was actually at the gate of the cave.
And not far from him, there was a group of people with surprised eyes, looking at this young man who suddenly came up from the cesspit.
How did this man get out of the cesspit.
Looking back at Jiang Tang in the cesspit: ""
Pull the machine, this time he's ashamed.
"" Qianji coughed silently, and immediately, like Xuan Ming, began to pretend to practice.
Will it admit that it is old and has forgotten its original route?
No, of course not.
"I'm sorry to disturb everyone Qingxiu, and I'll leave now." Jiang Tang smiled a few times, bowed, and ran away quickly before the group could react.
The scene of the death of the society.
"My lord, there is a wooden pavilion in the dense forest ahead. There may be opportunities in the wooden pavilion that the lord needs." At that time, the opportunity suddenly opened his mouth.
Jiang Tang sighed: "Take a chance."
Because it is a soul contract, he can hear the voice of the lead machine.
So, huh, huh.
Leading the machine: "My lord, I will remember this time leading the machine."
Believe it again.
Jiang Tang walked towards the dense forest.
Sure enough, after opening the shrubs, Jiang Tang saw a dilapidated wooden pavilion.
Here, is there really a chance?
Jiang Tang pushed open the rotten wooden door full of doubts, and the wooden door answered
And fell.
The raised dust made Jiang Tang cough uncontrollably.
When the dust dissipated, Jiang Tang opened his eyes and looked around, and saw a huge spider web blocking his body.
Jiang Tang sacrificed a talisman and burned the spider web, while twisting formulas to activate the cleaning technique, he walked inside.
Then, he saw a pile of ancient books on the mossy wooden table.
Walking in and looking down, Jiang Tang called him a good guy in his heart.
Such a pile of piles are all exercise secrets.
He flipped through a few books, and found that many of them were similar to the secrets of formulas and martial arts in Dazong.
Martial arts!
Jiang Tang has always only had the golden body formula to save his life, but he lacks martial arts.
He hurriedly lowered his head to search, and soon fell in love with a martial arts book called Five Elements Sword Jue.
This martial skill is ranked in the middle class of the yellow class, it can be defended and attacked, just as he wants to learn swordsmanship, he can use this to practice.
Jiang Tang took out a piece of jade token, urged the formula to engrave the five-element sword formula into it, and then? Return to the original position.
He flipped through other cheat books, and soon set his sights on a cheat book called Calling Wind Chibu.
This cheat book belongs to the middle grade of the yellow rank, and the speed can be increased after practice.
Isn't this exactly his shortcoming?
Jiang Tang hurriedly took out another jade token, engraved the secret book in it, and put it in Qiankun's bag.
This formula was figured out by himself after reading the ancient books, but it was a pity that it never came into use.
Just came in handy today.
Straightening the books, Jiang Tang couldn't wait to leave, found a quiet place, picked this Fang Lingcao by the way, then crossed his legs into meditation, and began to practice Five Elements Sword Art and Wind Chibu.
With these two exercises, he has two more abilities to save his life.
Do not fight, do not take the initiative to cause trouble, and fight to the end, that is the kingly way.
In the blink of an eye, three days passed in a flash.
At dawn, the cicadas rang in the woods, and the son, who was soaked in the morning dew, slowly opened his eyes.
Five Elements Sword Jue, Introduction to Fire Jue!
Wind gallop, get started!
Jiang Tang stood up all of a sudden, sacrificed a long sword and poured spiritual power into it, urging Xuanming Spirit Fire to swing the sword forward suddenly.
A bright fire suddenly cut through the early morning, and a gorgeous flower bloomed in the void, which immediately dissipated.
It's done! His self-created skills became!
Jiang Tang became excited.
This sword, let's call it Burning Lotus.
Jiang Tang urged the wind to gallop again, this trick just fell, he was twenty steps away almost in an instant.
Damn it!
"If I could fly again, wouldn't this fly?!" Jiang Tang was amazed instantly.
Wait, he seems to have forgotten something.
Gan, Lingtian is confiscated!
Jiang Tang spread talismans in all directions, and hurried into the Lingtian space.
Seeing that the fields are full of plants, Jiang Tang was stunned for a moment, and saw the dragon cub flying over.
"Daddy!" Er Yao pulled Jiang Tang's arm, his eyes full of excitement, "Daddy, Yaoyao has collected a lot of spiritual herbs for Daddy, and Daddy can refine a lot of pills."
Jiang Tang grinned and patted Er Yao's head: "Er Yao is good, where is your sister Ali."
"Sister Ali is still in seclusion." Er Yao stroked his dragon horn, feeling a little helpless.
The inheritance of the Suzaku clan is very long, and sister A Li does not know when she will be able to leave the customs.
"Daddy will refine some candies for you. Don't plant them again these days when the spiritual plants are mature. You should practice obediently." Jiang Tang stepped forward and came to the warehouse in a few breaths. With his bag full, he patted Er Yao's head again.
The spiritual field is running out of fertilizer, so he needs to make some fertilizer himself to irrigate the spiritual field.
There is not much spiritual water left, let's search for some spiritual water in this secret realm.
Er Yao nodded obediently, and after watching Jiang Tang leave, there was a bit of relief in his eyes.
Dad finally started to learn martial arts.
really nice
Text Chapter 42 Robbery? watch out! (1)
,
I don't know how long he has been in this secret realm, anyway, Jiang Tang collected a lot of money, and was directly sent out by a golden light.
Along with it, there are countless disciples who have experienced together.
Among them, Jiang Tang soon saw Su Changan who was a man of his own.
"Mr. Qianchen!" Jiang Tang hurriedly stepped forward to bow, with a smile on his face reuniting with an old friend.
"Brother Jiang, I haven't seen you for a long time, so don't come here without any problems." Su Changan was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.
"Mr. Qianchen, have you been feeling better recently?" Jiang Tang asked.
"As always, that's the way it is." Su Changan's eyes paused, and then he returned softly.
Indeed as always.
This time, he still got nothing.
Could it be, he really
A look of unwillingness flashed in Su Changan's eyes.
"It's okay. When I finish my studies, I will definitely refine a elixir for Lord Qianchen that can cure all diseases in the world!" Jiang Tang puffed his chest and promised.
He has nothing to repay for saving his life, the only thing he can do is alchemy.
The way of medicine given to him by Tian Lao told him that as long as he worked hard, it would not be a problem to refine the nine-rank pill.
Even if the calamity comes, as long as he keeps a Dao heart, there will be no body death and Dao disappearing.
?Being struck by lightning at most, the right is to be mentally struck twice.
Although, these are still far away for him.
The elixir that can cure all diseases in the world
If he can cure his disease, it will also require a nine-turn elixir.
Now, hasn't he been looking for the herbs for refining that elixir?
However, after searching for many years, they found nothing.
It was as if after the spiritual energy was revived, those peerless herbs that grew everywhere many years ago had fallen asleep together with them.
Su Changan lowered his eyelashes to cover the disappointment and sadness in his eyes.
"Thank you Brother Jiang for your kindness." Su Changan let out a foul breath, "I still have important things to do, so let's go first."
After finishing speaking, he left with a group of shadow guards.
"Just this kid, you still want to refine a elixir that can cure all diseases?" Not far away, a disciple from another sect saw Su Changan leaving, suppressed the sourness in his heart, and began to mock Jiang Tang mercilessly .
"Yeah, you still want to cling to the young master of the Su family. Is this what you can do?"
"The suzerain of the Holy Medicine Valley, that world-renowned power dare not say that he can refine the elixir that can cure all diseases. You are a newborn calf, and you don't even make a draft if you brag."
"" ""
Jiang Tang: ""
It's numb.
He turned his head and left, but he didn't notice the eyes of a group of people floating in the dark.
Seeing the completion of the second sect mission, Jiang Tang was ready to continue with the next mission.
But before that, he had to tidy up the spiritual field.
I haven't done it for a long time, and his dragon cub has been helping me all the time, so I'm sorry.
Jiang Tang was ten miles away when he suddenly felt something was wrong.
Just in time for the setting sun, the infinite scenery of the setting sun is reflected on the sand dunes.
Jiang Tang turned his head abruptly, facing a group of smiling people.
"Young master, you look so good-natured." The leader grinned, showing his big yellow teeth.
"Ah, that's absurd." Jiang Tang was about to turn his head when the leader said again¡ª¡ª
"My younger brother is still short of a medicinal herb, and some gold and silver can cure the disease. Kind-hearted young master, why don't you wait for some elixir and money with me?"
The man raised his eyebrows.
" I thank you for complimenting me. If you want money for elixir, won't you earn it yourself?" Jiang Tang's mouth twitched.
His elixir was dug, picked and planted one by one by himself, and his gold and silver were sold from those elixir.
They have hands and feet, and are not disabled, so why worry about having nowhere to earn money to buy medicine.
"Presumptuous, who allows you to talk to my elder brother like this?" Seeing Jiang Tang's expression, a minion next to him snapped sharply.
"Do you know who our eldest brother is?"
"My eldest brother, Zang Hansheng, is the third-ranked disciple of the inner sect of the Canglang Sect! If you dare to speak rudely, the eldest brother will chop you off!"
"" ""
Jiang Tang: "" He didn't say anything rude.
Moreover, according to the information he supplemented, the Canglang faction is just a low-end sect in the Northern Territory, right??
This sect is not good, and the disciples it raises people are not good, and it seems that morality is not good.
"Boy, in your opinion, you don't want to be a good person and give me money and medicinal materials?" Zang Hansheng waved his hand, and immediately stopped the insults from all the minions, and looked up at Jiang Tang with a smile that was not a smile.
"I advise you to be kind." Jiang Tang didn't change his face.
"Okay, there is something!" Zang Hansheng smiled brightly, his eyes sharpened suddenly, and he waved his palm, "Grab!"
It turned out that Zang Hansheng had been leading a group of minions outside to do things like robbing houses.
As long as they encounter those who are not high in cultivation and look easy to bully, they will immediately go up to rob them, and then kill those people to silence them regardless of their kneeling begging for mercy.
In these years, there were not a hundred or eighty people who died under the knife of Zang Hansheng, but dozens.
Regarding this, the Canglang faction just turned a blind eye.
They are all too busy to take care of themselves now, facing the risk of being wiped out by the big sect to expand their power at any time, so how can they care about the disciples outside.
What's more, there will always be some good things that Zang Hansheng robbed to honor the sect. Those treasures can just be used to curry favor with the big sects around.
So formally speaking, Canglang faction and Zang Hansheng belong to the same breed.
Following Zang Hansheng's order, the few minions standing in the front immediately mobilized their spiritual power and rushed forward.
"I told you to be kind, so you have to come up. If that's the case, then don't blame me for being merciless." Jiang Tang smiled, sacrificed a long bow, jumped into the air, quickly drew the bow, and then fired three arrows.
The first three minions were shot under Jiang Tang before he touched the soles of his feet.
Seeing this, the two people in the back hurriedly dispersed, and each sacrificed their magic weapons to outflank the left and right sides.
Jiang Tang landed on the ground, calmly urged the wind to gallop, and in a blink of an eye came a dozen steps away, retracted the longbow, and sacrificed a long sword with his backhand.
Just right, let him try his newly practiced swordsmanship.
Jiang Tang urged the immortal art, swung his long sword to fight with the two minions.
Don't look at Jiang Tang, like them, who only has the seventh level of body training. When someone hits Jiang Tang, Jiang Tang doesn't feel pain, and he doesn't even feel numb.
And when Jiang Tang shot, the two minions were beaten and screamed.
At a certain moment, Jiang Tang slashed out with a sword, and the flames on the tip of the sword condensed, sending the two minions directly to the west.
Jiang Tang looked sideways slowly, looking at the disciples of the Canglang faction who had been staring blankly not far away.
The disciples of the Canglang Sect trembled: ""
This time, I'm afraid I may encounter a hard stubble.
"Come on, let's go together, kill him and avenge our juniors!" Swallowing, Zang Hansheng's eyes showed a murderous intent.
Text Chapter 43 Robbery? watch out! (2)
,
Having said that, he was the one who shrank in the back.
Watching all the minions unleash their weapons and kill Jiang Tang, a ferocious smile appeared in the corner of Zang Hansheng's eyes.
I don't believe you're not dead!
Jiang Tang: ""
There is a way to heaven if you don¡¯t go, but if there is no way to hell, you will throw yourself in ¨C this is what you are talking about, you are so scared that you will die and rush over.
There is also that Zang Hansheng who spoke, why didn't you rush over by yourself if you said to kill you.
He shrank back like a turtle grandson.
Speechless.
The words of complaining flashed in his heart, Jiang Tang raised his long sword, and rushed into the crowd while urging Feng Chibu.
At the same time, he activated the fire art of the Five Elements Sword Art.
So, everyone saw a man running like the wind, with a long flame on his body.
He fights freely among the crowd, coming and going freely.
Like a mix of outrageous and outrageous fucking, so fucking outrageous.
Gan!
These disciples were all young and vigorous. Seeing that they were being crushed by a person of the same generation and at the same level of cultivation, they couldn't stand it anymore, and they immediately stared at the fire with fury.
Wherever the fire appears, just hit it with all your strength.
It's just that Jiang Tang and the chicken thief ran so fast, so those spiritual spells fell on his companions.
"Damn it hit me!"
"Hit him, why are you hitting me!"
"Fuck his grandpa, he hit me again!"
"Fuck, are you blind? He's over there and you throw spiritual spells on me!"
"" ""
The sound of wailing came out immediately, followed by the shrew's yelling and cursing.
Zang Hansheng: ""
He didn't know them.
It's so embarrassing.
More than a dozen people beat one person, and it's fine if they can't beat one, and it turns into an internal fight.
This is really outrageous. Open the door to outrageous¡ª¡ª
Absurdly home!
Jiang Tang stood not far away, watching the group of disciples beating together very calmly.
Then, he added a knife very unkindly.
For example, the butterfly bone, for example, the abdomen, and for example
Three inches below the abdomen, a very important little brother.
When all the disciples were lying on the ground, and several of them were holding their crotches and weeping bitterly, Zang Hansheng was already dumbfounded.
"Big brother, it's your turn." Jiang Tang urged Feng Chi to step up to someone, raised his eyebrows with a long sword in his hand.
"Youyou, despicable and shameless!" Zang Hansheng came back to his senses, looked at Jiang Tang who had suddenly arrived in front of him, pointed at the bridge of his nose, stammered and cursed with a flushed face.
"Despicable and shameless? One person beats dozens of people, whoever is despicable and who is shameless?" Jiang Tang laughed heartily.
At this time, several disciples struggled to get up, trying to make up for it secretly.
Without looking back, Jiang Tang stabbed with his sword backhand, and let those disciples receive the boxed lunch on the spot.
Zang Hansheng's complexion was extremely smelly.
Damn, this time I really hit an iron lump.
"Stinky boy, die for me!" He took out a big knife, shouted and looked at Jiang Tang.
It is not certain who will win the deer.
Jiang Tang turned his gaze coldly, raised his long sword and went up to him.
The swords collided, and the friction produced lightning and flint in an instant!
Zang Hansheng took a step back abruptly, staring at the former with a dark gaze.
He has already arrived at the first level of foundation building, and he doesn't believe that he can't kill this mere stinky boy of the seventh level of body training!
With a loud shout, Zang Hansheng raised his long knife and suddenly gathered his spiritual power.
A ray of light emerged from the tip of the knife, and the light turned into a fierce and strong lion. With a loud roar, it ran towards Jiang Tang following the wave of its master.
"It's just in time! Burning lotus!" Jiang Tang jumped up, stepped back a dozen steps, and swung forward with his sword.
In the void, the Xuanming Spirit Fire suddenly condensed.
The gravel rioted in all directions, and the sound of friction was clearly visible.
A hot flame was formed when the sword energy flew up, and it turned into an incomparably gorgeous lotus in an instant.
"Go!" Jiang Tang drank again, and slashed out with his sword again.
The lotus flew out instantly and collided with the lion.
This is sword spirit??Clash and fight with sword energy!
The male lion stalemate with the flaming lotus for ten breaths in mid-air, and then disappeared with Zang Hansheng's suddenly pale face.
The lotus drove in, directly bumped into Zang Hansheng's long knife, and burned fiercely.
Zang Hansheng hurriedly dropped the long knife, staring at the dark red flame, his eyes trembled violently.
"This is a strange fire?!"
Zang Hansheng looked at the man who was walking towards him step by step in disbelief, and shouted hysterically, "No, it's impossible! How could the different fire be used for fighting skills?! The different fire can only be used to refine elixir !"
"Who says it's impossible? It's just that you have always stuck to the rules and won't break to explore new areas." Jiang Tang pointed at Zang Hansheng, his eyes indifferent, "Take out your money, and I will abolish your cultivation and let you go." A way out."
Zang Hansheng: "??"
These words should have been said by him.
Damn it, it fell into the hands of this kid today.
Zang Hansheng's eyes flashed, and he smiled wryly as if accepting his fate, and took out all his wealth and handed it over to Jiang Tang.
When Jiang Tang turned around and was about to leave, he secretly took out a dagger and stabbed it viciously.
"Brat, bring me your life!"
Zang Hansheng grinned grimly, his face froze suddenly.
He slowly lowered his head and saw a long sword pierced straight into his abdomen.
this¡¡
Jiang Tang let go of his hand slowly, looked back at Zang Hansheng, and said with a sneer, "I knew you would not let it go so easily."
As everyone knew, cold sweat was already breaking out on Jiang Tang's back.
After all, he was careless.
If it wasn't for Long Zaizi who has been secretly watching his every move, and seeing Zang Hansheng's gloomy face, he might already be in Wuhu by now.
Good guy.
Pushing Zang Hansheng to the ground, and looking at his unrepentant eyes, Jiang Tang directly activated the Xuanming Spirit Fire and burned him clean.
Seeing is not seeing.
He took all the belongings of the group of disciples into his arms, and then left gracefully.
What is this called?
Somewhere in a hidden mountain forest, there is a sect that stands peerless.
In one of the temples, there are thousands of crystal beads on one wall.
All of a sudden, more than a dozen crystal beads burst together, startling the white-haired old man who was meditating in the central place.
"Huh?" The old man slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the bursting crystal beads, his eyes changed suddenly.
He flicked his sleeves and stretched out his skinny hand, twiddling his fingers to deduce.
When it was counted that Zang Hansheng and his group were killed by a boy who only had the seventh level of body training, the old man suddenly became furious.
"Absurd! Absurd!"
It turned out that this old man was the guardian elder of the Canglang Sect, who was ordered to guard the Soul Pavilion - every crystal bead in it contained a trace of the souls of the disciples of the sect, and as long as the crystal beads burst, it would represent the fall of those disciples.
He didn't want to take care of the affairs of these outer disciples, after all, the sect is already in a state of desperation.
Main Text Chapter 44 Chasing after thousands of miles, Er Yao goes to battle!
,
But this Zang Hansheng, the treasure he is offering now, is one of the main sources of income for the Canglang faction.
What's more, it's fine for that brat to kill so many of their disciples, but he even abducted all the belongings of those disciples along the way.
Those things are enough for them to exchange for the support of a third-rate sect.
The Elder Dharma Guardian's eyes moved slightly, he got up and stepped out, and left the Canglang faction suddenly.
This time, he decided to personally attack and kill Jiang Tang.
By the way, take back those things that belonged to their Canglang faction.
On this day, Jiang Tang had just finished cultivating the spiritual field, and before he had time to take the things out, Er Yao suddenly changed his face: "Daddy, be careful!"
Jiang Tang vaguely felt strange, quickly withdrew his consciousness, and raised his head to meet a white-haired old man in a black cloak with sinister eyes.
"Uh, old man, who are you looking for?" Jiang Tang got up, rubbed his nose, and smiled coyly.
This old man looks so scary.
"Daddy must be careful, the way he looks at Daddy is not right." In the space, Er Yao stared at the old man's cold eyes, and immediately reminded him.
Hearing this, Jiang Tang's heart sank.
This old man is not kind.
"It was you who killed my disciple of the Canglang faction?" The old man narrowed his eyes slowly.
Is it to seek revenge? !
Jiang Tang was startled.
This old man already has the cultivation base of the seventh heaven of foundation building. With her current strength, she can only die.
Since I can't fight it, can I still hide it?
Jiang Tang thought about it, and immediately pretended to be terrified and pointed behind the old man: "What is that?!"
The old man looked back subconsciously, and when he looked back again, he couldn't see Jiang Tang's figure.
The old man in the cloak: "??!"
Are you polite?
"You brat dare to bully me?!" The old man squinted his eyes and laughed, "Where do you think you can go?"
He took a step unhurriedly, and his figure disappeared in place immediately.
Jiang Tang felt a chill in his heart when he felt the breath of the old man.
What the hell are you chasing so fast?
He grabbed a handful of talismans and urged them to throw them back, and urged Feng Chi to run forward with all his strength.
The old man was caught off guard by the talisman that came close to his face, and his footsteps paused for a while, Jiang Tang had already left him a long way.
"Stinky boy, don't even think about running out of the old man's palm!" The old man was furious, mobilizing all his spiritual energy to chase after him, and caught up with Jiang Tang in a short time.
Seeing that Jiang Tang was close at hand, the old man stopped hesitating and slapped him with his backhand.
Jiang Tang immediately flew forward, and when he fell to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood.
I'm sorry old mother!
"Stinky boy, keep running." The old man stepped on Jiang Tang's chest with his palm, panting and smiling slightly.
Damn, let him run until his old bones are falling apart.
Jiang Tang looked at the foot that was wantonly trampling on his chest, and there was anger in his eyes.
His grandfather had never been bullied like this in any era.
A soldier can be killed but not humiliated, fight it!
Jiang Tang directly activated the trigger fire, which burned the old man's ankle all at once.
The old man let out a scream, quickly withdrew his feet, and extinguished the flames with a twist.
This flame is very evil, no matter how he tries, it can't be extinguished.
In desperation, the old man became ruthless, sacrificed a big knife, and directly chopped off the half of the leg that was wrapped in flames.
Jiang Tang: ""
Fuck it, the wolf is gone!
Two points more than ruthless people!
The old man sacrificed a talisman, temporarily created a foot with spiritual techniques, endured the severe pain and looked up at Jiang Tang, the killing intent in his eyes reached the extreme.
"Stinky boy, die to me!" He slapped it with his backhand.
Jiang Tang was no fool, he stood there and was beaten passively.
When that palm came out, Jiang Tang directly urged Feng Chibu to run behind the old man, and swung out his long sword to slash out with his backhand.
The old man didn't know what skills he had practiced. His sword didn't damage the old man's clothes. On the contrary, Jiang Tang's long sword made a crisp and loud click, and then
Gorgeously cracked.
Jiang Tang: ""
My big baby! !
Throwing away the long sword, Jiang Tang gritted his teeth, and sacrificed a top-grade long sword of the yellow rank from the Qiankun bag.??, waved towards the old man again.
The old man had already turned around. When Jiang Tang struck, he smiled fiercely and reached out to grab the long sword directly.
Jiang Tang: "??!" What the hell? Empty hand to catch sword? !
It's so outrageous.
He quickly withdrew his hand and stepped back.
The old man didn't wait for Jiang Tang to leave, and slapped him out again.
This palm slapped Jiang Tang directly on the shoulder, causing Jiang Tang to fly three feet backwards, and fell to the ground in embarrassment again.
The old man walked over step by step with the long sword in hand, and pierced Jiang Tang's pipa bone with one sword.
Jiang Tang grinned his teeth in pain, and vomited another mouthful of blood in a panic.
"Take out the treasure from my Canglang faction, and I will leave you with a whole body." The old man slowly opened his lips, his face extremely cold.
Jiang Tang pursed his lips tightly and said nothing.
They robbed first, so why couldn't he fight back?
In this era, the law of the jungle preys on the strong!
One person's forbearance, in exchange for more bullying.
"Daddy, Daddy, let Yaoyao out! Hurry up, Daddy!" Seeing Jiang Tang's appearance like this, Er Yao no longer hesitated, and immediately contacted Jiang Tang via voice transmission in his heart.
It thought that Jiang Tang could run past this guy, but in the end he was careless.
Dad's current strength can't beat this old man at all.
Jiang Tang's consciousness has been blurred, he summoned Er Yao with his last consciousness, then rolled his eyes and passed out completely.
The old man was about to kill Jiang Tang, at this critical moment, a ray of light suddenly ran out from Jiang Tang's jade pendant.
Caught off guard, the old man was hit by the aura and stumbled backwards, almost falling to the ground.
Having managed to stabilize his figure, the old man hurriedly looked intently.
Seeing a ball-like spirit beast with a pair of small antlers on its head, the corner of the old man's mouth twitched.
Where did a spirit beast cub come from.
"Get out!" The old man didn't bother to kill it, so he took out a big knife and walked straight towards Jiang Tang.
Er Yao stared coldly at the old man who was walking towards him, and suddenly exerted his strength and landed in one step.
A magic circle suddenly appeared under Er Yao.
At this time, the dark clouds in the sky rolled over and gathered above Er Yao's head with the momentum of thunder.
"Boom!"
A thunderbolt suddenly struck down and flew straight towards the old man.
The old man had been vigilant when the clouds in the sky were changing. Seeing the thunder coming, he immediately raised his long knife to block it.
Er Yao took advantage of the situation and rushed over, biting the old man's shoulder.
The old man was in pain, and he threw away Er Yao at once, melting Tian Lei.
"Damn bastard, this old man killed you!" The old man's eyes were full of anger, and he swung his knife, intending to kill Er Yao.
Er Yao fanned his bone wings and flew into the air, the golden color in his eyes flashed away.
"Aw¡ª¡ª"
A childish long chant resounded through the sky, but the old man stopped his movements abruptly.
Text Chapter 45 Experience, quicksand sea area (1)
After the dragon's chant fell, the thunder in the sky became even stronger.
"Boom boom boom¡ª"
Three thunderbolts struck down at the same time, flying straight towards the old man.
"This is pure power of thunder!"
The old man turned pale with fright, and he didn't care about Jiang Tang, and hurriedly urged all his mana to run to the side, intending to throw off the thunder.
Seeing this, Er Yao let out a smirk, and a ball of light exploded from the dragon's horn, instantly strengthening the power of Thunder.
It manipulated Thunder to chase after the old man, just like the old man chased Jiang Tang just now, chasing the old man sweating profusely, with a tense expression on his face¡ªbut he didn't dare to stop half a step.
Finally, a thunderbolt caught up with Jiang Tang after a cup of tea.
"Boom!"
Tianlei exploded and exploded on the old man's back.
"ah!"
The old man screamed and fell to the ground immediately.
He spit out a mouthful of blood suddenly, staring palely at the two lightning bolts that followed.
"Destroy it for me!" He sacrificed a long knife and resisted it with all his strength.
"The generation of ants dares to resist the thunder!" Er Yao sneered, mobilizing his mana again.
If Jiang Tang was awake at this moment, he would definitely see that in Er Yao's eyes, the shallow golden pupils had turned into a golden color like the sun.
When the golden color in the eyes reached its peak, the golden light slowly condensed into scorching lava, which floated out from Er Yao's eye sockets and surrounded it, but it would not hurt Er Yao at all.
"Boom boom boom!"
Tian Dao rolled down together and hit the old man with all its strength.
Another tragic cry resounded through the sky.
The old man's legs were blown into ashes, and the veins all over his body were shattered by the thunder¡ªhis bones were also smashed into powder, only a pair of skins were still struggling to hold on.
The old man lay down on the ground in an extremely strange posture, looking horrifying.
Er Yao spread his bone wings and flew in front of the old man. His golden pupils were filled with an icy look, as if an angry king was looking at you with eyes full of coercion¡ªthe old man was beaten by Er Yao. Yao's eyes were so frightened that he lost control.
Spitting out another mouthful of blood, the old man opened his lips tremblingly: "You just who the hell are you?"
"I am a descendant of the ancient snow dragon. I will kill those who bully my lord, you rats." Er Yao spewed out a mouthful of dragon's breath from his nostrils, and the dragon's breath instantly turned into flames, wrapping around the old man's body.
Just in an instant, the old man was burnt clean.
Before he died, the fear and panic in his eyes did not dissipate.
Fear of Er Yao's terrifying strength, and fear of the future of the Canglang faction.
He seems to be an elder who protects the law and doesn't care about the world affairs of the sect, but in fact he is the pillar of the sect - if he dies, how can He De hold up such a huge sect just by relying on the head of the sect who is blown on both sides by the wind? Zongmen.
Although the Canglang faction is a low-level sect, it was brought up by the old man when it was founded that year - he regarded the sect as his own child and took good care of it.
Although the sect went downhill, he still persisted.
It's just that after the present, he is afraid that he will never be able to see the sect growing stronger again.
With such a sect leader, it is only a matter of time before the Canglang faction destroys the sect.
Dispelling the changes in the world, Er Yao flew back to Jiang Tang's side, looking at Jiang Tang covered in blood, his heart ached, but his eyes were filled with relief.
It deduced Jiang Tang's past - he was a typical honest person who would swallow his anger when he was bullied.
But now, Jiang Tang is much tougher than when he first arrived, although he is still very doggy.
But that's good enough.
"Daddy, you must become stronger in the future, and you must not let anyone bully you at will." After Nian Jue activated the spell to heal Jiang Tang's wound, Er Yao sighed and fell to the ground staggeringly.
That appearance shrank for a while, and turned back to the appearance of a newborn cub.
After Jiang Tang woke up, seeing Er Yao's appearance, he couldn't help being stunned.
"Er Yao, why did you change back again?"
"Father, don't worry. Yaoyao is just exhausted and can't support her evolved body. When Yaoyao's spiritual power returns, she can naturally return to her current appearance." After Er Yao finished speaking, she rolled her eyes and fainted past.
Jiang Tang was taken aback for a moment, and immediately realized that his own dragon cub helped kill that bad old man just now, that's why it was exhausted.
AshamedAshamed, I always let a group of cubs help me.
Jiang Tang touched his nose, feeling ashamed while being moved.
Annoyed that his cultivation base is too low.
He took Er Yao into the spiritual field space, took some spiritual herbs that could quickly restore spiritual power and put them beside Er Yao, and then left.
Next, he has to complete the next task quickly.
The sooner he completes the task, the sooner he can return to the sect - the more time he will be free to practice.
He must pass the outer door examination next year!
Jiang Tang got up, packed his bags in a hurry, urged the wind to gallop, and headed west with firm eyes.
This is a desert area, called the Quicksand Sea Area, which belongs to the place of experience controlled by the Immortal Gate¡ªthe Quicksand Sea Area is very wide. In Jiang Tang's words, dozens of Sahara deserts may not be comparable to this Quicksand Sea Area.
It can be seen that the vastness of the North Territory.
When Jiang Tang saw the disciples of the same sect, he immediately felt very cordial - just like a fellow countryman seeing a fellow countryman, he could not wait to chat a lot of gossip.
The two disciples guarding this place are both inner disciples. After seeing Jiang Tang showing the token, they just smiled in a distant and friendly manner, and at the same time told him some precautions.
When Jiang Tang left, one of the immortal disciples couldn't help complaining: "When can a handyman disciple come here to practice?"
"Didn't you hear what he said just now? His name is Jiang Tang." The other disciple looked at Jiang Tang's back, his eyes deepened slightly.
"Jiang Tang? Maybe it's the one¡ª"
"Hmm. Jiang Tang, who became famous as the number one farmer's association, opened a holy pavilion, and refined elixir to save people everywhere among the servant disciples." The disciple nodded.
"Hiss!" Another disciple suddenly gasped.
According to reliable sources, this Jiang Tang was personally summoned by the acting head, that is, Elder Liuyue, and personally assigned the task of going out to practice, and promised that he would have a place for his future outer disciples.
So it was him.
"He can obviously take a shortcut, so why did he take part in the assessment? Among so many disciples, one out of ten is extremely rare, just based on his aptitude¡ª" The disciple who spoke first shook his head slightly, "It's difficult, Difficult."
"Don't underestimate him. My younger brother among the handyman disciples told me that three years ago, he was only in the first level of body training¡ªhe has advanced to the current seventh level of body training by leaps and bounds in recent days. Do you think that with him Can't you get into the outer sect because of your aptitude?" The disciple raised his eyebrows.
Another disciple gasped again. </div>
Text Chapter 46 Experience, Quicksand Sea Area (2)
In terms of talent alone, this guy is enough to get into the outer school.
"Although this quicksand sea area is under the jurisdiction of my fairy sect, most of the disciples who can survive after going in to practice every day are from the aristocratic sect. I only hope that Jiang Tang can come out alive." Show a touch of worry.
Another disciple also showed concern.
If he can come out alive, there must be a place for Jiang Tang among the disciples of Laichao Outer Sect.
Jiang Tang, who was being discussed in secret, had no time to take care of these.
Because he is now having a headache for this task.
"Look for the oasis soil in the quicksand sea area, choose the most fertile land with the most aura, and bring ten stones back to the sect for cultivation."
The quicksand sea area is surrounded by sand and soil, and the oasis is easy to find by relying on the wood spirit power in the body.
However To distinguish the best soil, he still has to distinguish one by one. How much time would it take for him to spend such a large quicksand sea here.
Jiang Tang had a headache.
But when he thought of Elder Liuyue's eyes full of hope, someone sighed silently, mobilized the wood spirit power, and mobilized the wind to gallop towards the nearest oasis.
During this period, Jiang Tang suddenly discovered that his Fengchibu had advanced.
It has crossed from the realm of beginners to the realm of success!
Jiang Tang stopped, took a piece of Huiyuan Pill, and with all his strength, he urged Feng Chi to rush towards the oasis in front of him.
This time, from the original 20 steps per breath to 50 steps per breath.
Wuhu, this speed is incredible!
Although for those top bosses who can switch realms with a flick of their fingers, this speed is as slow as a snail, but Jiang Tang is content.
After all, his physique is better than that of that mortal when he first came here.
Now if the old man came to hunt him down again, Jiang Tang would use all his strength and throw some talismans, so he might be able to get away reluctantly.
Thinking of the talisman, Jiang Tang suddenly stopped in his tracks, released poisonous powder on all sides, and then crossed his legs into meditation, urging his spiritual consciousness to look at the Lingtian space.
The spiritual field where the talismans were planted was fully mature, and this time there were several second-grade talismans.
Wuhu!
Jiang Tang happily accepted the talisman, and saw that the first mu of spiritual grass field was planted with seedlings by Er Yao, so he gave Er Yao a thumbs up.
"Daddy, there are monsters approaching in all directions, Daddy be careful." Er Yao put down his hoe, and suddenly opened his lips.
Have a demon spirit?
Jiang Tang was taken aback, and hurriedly retreated from the space, and suddenly found that there were more than a dozen big scorpions in the four directions, and they were holding their stingers in the distance, preparing to attack Jiang Tang.
And beside those poisonous scorpions, there are a few descendants of aristocratic families who are still in shock.
"Brother, it's not kind of you to lead them to that young master, isn't it?!" A red-clothed girl who rushed over saw that Jiang Tang was surrounded by poisonous scorpions, and immediately stared at the leading young master in front of him furiously. .
"There are poisonous powders around him, poisonous scorpions can't get through it, junior sister, don't worry." The leader of the young master waved his hand, smiled indifferently, then raised his chin, and looked at Jiang Tang contemptuously, "Brat, put your poison Sprinkle more powder, the poisonous scorpion will not attack you."
Jiang Tang: ""
Good guy, use him as a tool man.
This group of poisonous scorpions obviously like these poisonous powders, didn't you see that they were devouring them hungrily?
They want to sacrifice themselves to the sky, and then take advantage of the poisonous scorpion while eating the poisonous powder to wipe out the latter.
Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows and slapped the ground violently.
With this palm, red flames flew up in all directions, directly burning the poisonous scorpion into powder.
The group of people were dumbfounded, and so was the leader, Young Master Brother.
Especially when he saw the flame released from Jiang Tang's hand, he suddenly said in disbelief: "Is that a strange fire?!"
"Heavenly fire?!"
"It's a different fire, what?" Jiang Tang stood up and looked over lightly.
"Isn't the different fire only used to refine elixirs?" Someone couldn't help muttering.
"Who said that. You have never used it to beat people and demons." Jiang Tang laughed, turned his head and was about to leave.
"Hey, I said you boy, what's your name?" The leader of the young man paused, and suddenly smiled.
"I'm Jiang Tang." Jiang Tang turned his head.
"I'm going to Huang Chen, I'm being rude just now, please don't be offended by Daoist Jiang." Huang Chen bowed and grinned, "I don't know where Daoist Jiang is going?"
"An oasis in the south. "Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows.
What is this guy thinking?
Don't want to think of him as a tool man again.
Coincidentally, that's what Huang Chen planned.
"Coincidentally, I will go to the oasis ahead with a group of juniors and younger sisters to make some adjustments. Fellow Daoist Jiang, would you like to go on the same road with me?" Huang Chen's smile became brighter.
Only the girl noticed the strangeness that flickered out of the corner of Huang Chen's eyes.
She shook her head slightly at Jiang Tang, signaling someone not to agree to Huang Chen.
Of course Jiang Tang would not be stupid, he immediately refused and turned away.
Unexpectedly, a long sword suddenly came through the air, forcibly blocking Jiang Tang's way.
Jiang Tang's eyes turned cold, he turned his head suddenly, and met a man who was sneering.
"I said, what are you pretending to be? Our senior brother invited you to go on the same journey, so he thinks highly of you, why don't you hurry up and join us?" The man raised his chin, looking like he was giving Jiang Tang alms.
Jiang Tang calmly sacrificed a long sword, and swung it violently.
A sword mark with the flame of Xuanming Spiritual Fire suddenly formed.
The scorching flames made the man's face pale immediately, and he subconsciously shrank towards Huang Chen.
"Thank you." Jiang Tang smiled slightly, and urged the wind to gallop away.
Huang Chen's complexion changed, and he gradually cooled down.
Jiang Tang, I have accepted your strange fire.
At this moment, Jiang Tang didn't know that Huang Chen had already targeted him because of his strange fire.
"Let's go, let's also go to the oasis and have a good rest." Slowly restraining his expression, Huang Chen casually rushed towards the direction where Jiang Tang left.
"Brother, aren't we going to catch monsters?" The girl in red frowned suddenly.
"There's no rush, let's fix it for a while."
The girl in red frowned again.
Why did the master ask this guy to be their senior brother and lead them out to practice.
With such a character, how can He De be worthy of a great responsibility.
After running for about an hour, Jiang Tang finally saw the tall green trees standing in front of him.
finally reached!
Jiang Tang stopped and calmed down his panting lungs, then he took out a gourd and drank freely.
Of course, he didn't expect this mission either.
Putting away the gourd, Jiang Tang began to look around for fertile soil.
After about a moment, he stopped by a pond.
The soil quality here is more than one level better than before.
That's it.
Jiang Tang twisted the formula, mobilized the spells learned and read in ancient books, put ten stones of soil into the Qiankun bag, and then put it into the ring.
Only then did it stop, and a leisurely voice suddenly came¡ª¡ª
"Hey, we meet again, Fellow Daoist Jiang. ?
Text Chapter 47 Experience, Quicksand Sea Area (3)
,
Quicksand Sea City Oasis.
"It's you."
When Jiang Tang heard the voice behind him, he didn't expect that Huang Chen was like a dog's skin plaster. This is a proper weasel!
The girl with the red-clothed junior sister and his group of juniors were sneering behind him.
A fool can understand that this Huang Chen has bad intentions for him.
"Jiang Tang, run quickly."
The girl in red knew Huang Chen's bad intentions, and wanted to destroy Jiang Tang and get the strange fire of Xuanming Spirit Fire.
With her own efforts, she knew that there was no way to stop Huang Chen and his fellow apprentices from having bad intentions.
The Dao heart of cultivation made her have to speak out to remind Jiang Tang not to let the future cultivators have nightmares.
"Junior Sister, you"
Huang Chen also had a vicious look in his eyes towards the junior sisters of the sect. He flattered his master and gave many families the spirit stones for his coach.
This is the chance to become a senior brother, and bring this beautiful junior sister out to practice with a group of senior brothers.
He had long wanted to be his junior sister's Taoist partner, but he never thought that this junior sister would always ignore her because of her arrogance. This time when they came out to practice, their senior sister and brother partnered up and made a lot of tricks.
Many times I was almost raped by my junior sister.
This time, helping Jiang Tang, whom he just met, Huang Chen has a kind of ruthlessness to accept his junior sister first.
This girl turned her arms outward.
When Jiang Tang was reminded by the girl in red, he looked at these people vigilantly, and was about to sacrifice the magic weapon and urged the wind to gallop.
With Huang Chen's look, his juniors surrounded Jiang Tang knowingly. When they came just now, they had already made up their minds. They followed Jiang Tang all the time, wanted to destroy him, and took his magic weapon.
"If you want to escape, there is no way. If you have wings, you can't fly."
"Hahaha"
Huang Chen looked up to the sky and laughed, and his juniors also laughed, only the girl in red was stamping her feet anxiously.
"rat."
A fierce light flashed in Jiang Tang's eyes, no wonder Er Yao always said that he was honest and easy to be bullied.
People don't offend me, I don't offend others.
This kind of thinking is only for gentlemen! Fool.
Jiang Tang was in another continent, a college student in a society ruled by law. He did not expect to come to this time and space. If you don't offend people, people will offend you.
Only the strong can survive, at this moment only fighting
Jiang Tang is not afraid of death, but he is annoyed by being poached again and again.
All Buddhas are on fire!
Er Yao in Jiang Tang's space, his sleeping body seemed to feel Jiang Tang's annoyed mood, his ears moved, he was too tired and didn't want to open his eyes.
"Daddy, someone wants to bully you again! Alas"
Er Yao wanted to wake up and help, but he was too tired, too tired, and without spiritual power, he felt powerless
"Moo" The little green cow jumped up from its lying body
"Whatever you say? Anyway, I must get the Xuanming Spirit Fire today."
Huang Chen's eyes at this moment are not only ambitious, but the last time he looked at Jiang Tang like a dead person.
When thinking of Xuanming Linghuo, this kind of ability to cultivate pills, refine weapons, and refine talismans, the desire to obtain it is even stronger.
Huang Chen wants to become the most powerful cultivator and the leader of this most powerful continent.
"You want to get Xuanming Spirit Fire? Let you taste this flame first."
With a sneer on Jiang Tang's face, he waved his hand to activate the fire, and the flames surrounded Huang Chen and several juniors in an instant, only the girl in red was outside the circle of flames.
The oasis is a red flame.
"What is this? Ahhhh"
Huang Chen and his juniors were surrounded by fire. They were so hot that their bones were burned by the flames.
They wanted to resist with magic weapons, but they felt that their bodies could not use their spiritual power, and they were fixed by the spiritual fire, like a fish in water boiled in a pot but couldn't jump out of the pot.
The girl in red was stunned by the sudden scene, she didn't expect this kind of fire to be so powerful.
She hates her fellow apprentices, but she doesn't want her fellow apprentices to die.
"Young Hero Jiang Tang, you are"
There was horror in the eyes of the girl in red.
"Jiang Tang, if you kill us, the Zongmen will settle accounts with you."
Huang Chen gritted his teeth from the pain, and was used to it, but at this moment he still didn't recognize his prestige, and there were threats in his words.
"We are not afraid. Those who come here to practice are not prepared to die? Neither is our Northern City Fairy Gate.coward. "
Jiang Tang thinks that he is a disciple of a handyman, and he is also a disciple of Beicheng Xianmen, right?
It is still the mission of the Zongmen to come here to practice, and the Zongmen won't ignore him, right?
"You, let us go."
"Pleaseit hurts."
The juniors couldn't stand the pain and began to beg for mercy.
"Think I'll spare you, huh, didn't you want me to die just now? Come on, come on."
Jiang Tang smiled arrogantly, bullying people is really fun, no wonder he is bullied by others again and again, bullying can also be addictive, right?
He could feel the excitement of pulling the fire flames, the smell of burning human flesh, and let some fragrance waft in the air.
Huang Chenbai glanced at the group of unambitious juniors. He was also afraid of death, so he thought of the only straw to save his life.
"Junior Sister, please, give us a good word!"
The girl in red blushed when she saw her fellow apprentice brothers being scorched by the fire, and her exposed skin was all red.
I'm really afraid that they will become cooked meat.
After all, she is from the same family, and her kind heart came out again.
"Jiang Tang Shaoxia, Xiangxiang, please, let me release all my brothers and sisters?"
The pleading in Cai Xiangxiang's eyes made her polite, but she used this weak expression to add to the beauty of a girl.
Jiang Tang has a good impression of Cai Xiangxiang. The reminder just now, the rebellious brothers, proves that this woman is very kind. In the time and space of cultivating immortals where the weak prey on the strong, such a woman is a rare breed.
He softened a little.
The tension surrounding this group of people was weakened a bit.
Huang Chen and his juniors felt it, and the pain didn't feel so bad all of a sudden.
I think it's right to ask my junior sister.
"Junior Sister, it hurts"
A group of brothers who are usually arrogant and bully, the wailing and pleading language at this moment made Cai Xiangxiang start to cry with tenderness and distress.
"Jiang Tang Shaoxia, please let them go. I promise they will not offend Shaoxia in the future."
"This" Jiang Tang struggled between letting go and not letting go, and if he let go, he seemed a little bit bullied, and he was unwilling to fight back.
If you don't let go, it seems that he is an unreasonable person. After all, he is a college student who has lived in a society ruled by law for so many years, and his foundation of kindness and honesty is still there.
"The hero begs for mercy."
"Hero, please let me go."
Huang Chen looked at the pleading language of his juniors, he bit his lips, he couldn't let go of his pride at this moment, and swore in his heart that this humiliating revenge must be avenged.
"Hero Jiang Tang, please."
Jiang Tang began to endure the rainy cry of the woman in red, Lihua, and fell silent for a while.
"Hero Jiang Tang."
Cai Xiangxiang knelt on the ground, and if the brothers and sisters died, she would not be able to do the work.
"Get up quickly."
Jiang Tang went to help Cai Xiangxiang.
"Young Hero"
"I promise you to let them go."
Jiang Tang helped Cai Xiangxiang up.
When Huang Chen and those fellow apprentices heard Jiang Tang's words, they were overjoyed.
Jiang Tang sighed silently, and took the trigger fire back with a wave of his hand.
Text Chapter 48 Crisis
Huang Chen didn't feel alive at the moment when the trigger fire disappeared. The feeling of dying just now was so uncomfortable.
It felt like his hair was hardened by the fire, and he and his younger brother could smell a little burnt hair.
This is definitely a great shame in his life.
Huang Chen looked down at the ground with his head down, his eyes were vicious.
"Thank you, hero."
Cai Xiangxiang looked at Jiang Tang with joy and smiled. The girl's smile became more beautiful at this moment.
The girl looked at Jiang Tang with admiration.
Jiang Tang was a little embarrassed to be looked at by the girl's eyes. When he was a college student in his previous life, he was too shy to have a girlfriend.
In this time and space, and there is no Taoist companion yet, facing the adoring eyes of the beautiful woman, he whispered shyly and blushingly,
"You're welcome, heroine"
Huang Chen and his juniors all performed the same movement, performing a cleansing technique, followed by another ice technique.
In an instant, they felt much cooler, and they were no longer meat on the barbecue.
He returned to the appearance of Mr. Pianpian Taoist Fairy.
Just now they just surrounded Jiang Tang, they didn't expect him to be so powerful, at this moment Huang Chen and his juniors exchanged glances.
This matter can't just be left alone, those two different fires are what they must get.
So they secretly sacrificed the magic weapons on their bodies, and grabbed all the talismans on their bodies.
They formed a Big Dipper Formation and flew around to surround Jiang Tang.
"Thank you, young hero, in order to repay you, let me die!"
"Everyone, go up"
"Fuck him"
Huang Chen didn't talk nonsense right now, they wanted to seize the opportunity and take advantage of Jiang Tang's unpreparedness to kill him.
"Brother"
Cai Xiangxiang wanted to stop it sadly, but was restrained by Huang Chen's formula.
"you¡¡"
Jiang Tang didn't expect these people to be like a story in elementary school, Mr. Dong Guo and the wolf, if you let him go, he will bite you back.
Before he had time to think about it, he sacrificed the two kinds of strange fires on his body, and cast them with his left and right hands.
"go"
"Haha, you kid wants to fuck again, brothers, fuck him!"
Huang Chen and the others threw all the magic weapons and talismans at Jiang Tang.
"Brother, don't"
Cai Xiangxiang could only stop her with words, tears streaming down her beautiful face, she was very guilty, it was all her fault for killing a young hero this time.
"Smelly bitch, turn your arms out, take care of this kid and take care of you."
Huang Chen said harshly to Cai Xiangxiang.
Jiang Tang felt the pressure increase. He used all the magic weapons on his body, but was trapped in the formation.
The talismans that came out of the previous space were lost in the previous pursuits.
A rookie cultivating immortals has not yet learned the formation method, and cannot solve the formation. Others can hit him, but he cannot resist other people's attacks.
Is the sky going to destroy me?
I have just been reborn for a few years, and I haven't had any major events in my life. I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled.
Er Yao, who fell asleep in the space, tried his best to open his eyes, but unfortunately his spiritual power had not recovered yet, and he was still so small, but he couldn't cast spells.
"Daddy, woo woo"
Er Yao could only cry in space.
Er Yao's miserable cry made the little green cow who was plowing the land ignore the plowing land, and ran around in the space, "moo moo moo"
Little Qingniu seemed to feel the danger of his master, but was anxious that he couldn't help.
Jiang Tang didn't care about responding to Er Yao in the space. It was really his seventh-level body training, which couldn't resist so many magic weapons and talismans.
Everyone on the other side has a higher level of cultivation than him, and his previous luck seems to be exhausted today.
? Try hard
He also failed to solve the opponent's formation.
"Boom boom boom"
There were bangs and bangs when the talisman fell down, and pits were smashed on the ground.
Jiang Tang jumped around, the dust and dirt on his body made his clothes look different.
The shape of the face can no longer be seen on the face, it is all mud, and I feel the pain on my body.
Some of his hair was burned, and his body was also bruised, the body injured by the magic weapon, and the burns caused by the spirit fire talisman hitting his body.
At this moment, in order to save my life, I can only endure the pain in my body.
Oasis hereIn the middle of the woods, the fireworks soared into the sky, and the people who were practicing outside looked at this side, and they were still fighting here.
Some people wanted to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, and many people rushed over from all directions.
Huang Chen and his juniors waved their hands, and the Northern Star Formation changed, trapping Jiang Tang in a death spot.
"Haha, boy, crazy, crazy! Wasn't it very majestic just now?"
Huang Chen giggled, feeling excited to take revenge, avenging the humiliation just now.
"He can't get mad even if he wants to. It's shameful that he doesn't know how to fight and still comes out to mess around."
"Hoho, what are you talking about about the disciple of the Northern City Immortal Sect? He is the trash in the Immortal Sect, right?"
"a pile of shit"
Huang Chen and his brothers beat Jiang Tang with a whip of spiritual power, and they also spoke vulgar words.
Jiang Tang once again realized that in this world of cultivating the immortals, the weak are preyed upon by the strong, and the result of being too kind and honest will always be bullied.
It's really good, the scars forget the pain!
Er Yao repeatedly reminded him, but failed to make his memory long, and the result was that the sky was going to destroy him.
What does evil come with evil?
Doesn't it work in this world of cultivating immortals? Isn't there a management office for law and order here?
Could it be that such casual killing is the strength of one's strength?
Jiang Tang thought that he could not escape. Before that, he was unwilling and shouted to the sky: "Oh, the sky is going to kill me, the sky is so unfair"
"Haha, this kid knows he's going to die"
Huang Chen's younger brother laughed wildly. He was bullied just now, and it's so cool to take revenge now.
"He is very self-aware. The rubbish seventh-level body training, he performed majesticly in front of me before, and he didn't even look at me as a body training Dzogchen."
Huang Chen said sarcastically.
"Brother, please, let him go!"
Cai Xiangxiang was crying, feeling a lot of pain in her heart. Seeing Jiang Tang being beaten into a bruised state, she couldn't bear to have her brother kill him.
"Shut up, have you been dealt with yet?"
Huang Chen was even more annoyed, it's good that the junior sister didn't plead, he has always liked the junior sister, and now the junior sister begged for an outsider, which made him jealous.
"Brother"
Cai Xiangxiang struggled but couldn't get rid of the enchantment that her senior brother gave her, her cultivation was not as high as that of her senior brother.
"Brothers, let him die!"
Huang Chen felt that there were many dreams in the night, and he was afraid that someone would rush over to watch the fun or come to rescue Jiang Tang.
He is determined to win the treasure in Jiang Tang's body.
All kinds of talismans fell on Jiang Tang, and they didn't feel bad at all. They felt that the two different fires were much more precious than the dharma on their bodies, and they had to get the spiritual fire.
"Boom boom boom"
Jiang Tang exhausted his spiritual power, the strange fire on his body dimmed, and slowly floated back to him.
Jiang Tang, who did not resist, was thrown into a deep pit by the enemy's magic weapon and talisman.
Jiang Tang couldn't bear it and fainted. After falling into the deep pit, his body fell.
Er Yao was also affected in the space. It was contracted by its owner, and the owner was seriously injured. It spewed out a mouthful of blood, exhausted all the strength in its body, turned it into a spiritual force, and tried its best to support the falling body.
Main Text Chapter 49 Chain Reaction
"moo moo moo"
The little green bull cried weakly, the space was affected, and the spirit grass and ground in the space rolled up.
The space became messy, and the little green cow mooed, not only worried about the owner, but also distressed that the herbs that had just been cultivated were destroyed.
The little green bull was vibrated by the tumbling space, which affected its phantom, and lay dizzy on the ground.
It is still a cub, and it is cultivating into a gathering spirit in the space. It has not yet reached the level of intelligence, so it can only watch and worry, but it can't help.
Jiang Tang, who was falling, was taken in by Honghuangzhibaolingtian space.
If someone can see it, they can only see a flash of green light, and the jade pendant will fall down with the force of the bombing, passing through the center of the earth and the bottom of the ground.
Disappeared in the depths of the ground.
"Where are people? Where did they die?"
Seeing that Jiang Tang fell into the pit, Huang Chen and his juniors were afraid at first that Jiang Tang was cheating.
Walk over carefully to check.
"Wooooooh"
Cai Xiangxiang was crying all the time, she was very worried, but she couldn't come to check, and she couldn't come to help, she was very distressed.
"Why haven't I seen anyone?" Huang Chen and his junior came over to look, and found that there were only pits, and no one was seen in the biggest pit.
Huang Chen used another soil thickening technique to turn over all the soil in the pit.
"Senior brother, this" The juniors felt that it was a strange way, that kid seemed to have disappeared in Peng Kong.
Could it be that someone rescued him?
"That kid's rubbish cultivation might have blown us to pieces!"
Huang Chen felt that they were too ruthless just now, and Jiang Tang's scumbag cultivation technique just now felt that his spiritual power was insufficient.
"Where is the strange fire!"
Another junior brother recited a formula and dug the ground three feet.
"Xiemen, that kid is dead, but the strange fire should still be there."
Everyone who cultivates immortals wants to get the treasure and keep it as their own. It is rare to see two different fires today, and everyone wants to get a share.
Cai Xiangxiang could only stand there and cry, because Jiang Tang was killed because of his request.
Feeling sad and sad.
Huang Chen and his juniors tried their best, and Jiang Tang and Yihuo disappeared, as if it was just a hallucination, leaving only the bumps on the ground to prove that it was not a dream just now.
"What's the matter? Our hard work is for nothing!"
A younger brother thought of it. He used a lot of magic weapons just now. He didn't feel bad just now, but now he feels so bad.
"Could it be that kid can go to heaven and earth? It's impossible!"
At this moment, Huang Chen regretted that he had used too much force just now, as far as that kid's cultivation base is entirely dependent on magic weapons, the formation they used just now can subdue this kid.
Oops, I regret it, the Xuanming Spirit Fire and the Pulling Machine Fire have all come to naught.
"Not good, there are a lot of people coming"
Huang Chen was a little taller than the juniors, and was sensitive to the fact that people from all directions were flying towards them.
At this time, I can't take care of digging treasures. Let others know that they killed people and couldn't take the treasures.
Maybe he will die in this place.
Huang Chen reminded that his senior brothers also felt that something was wrong, and they also thought of this problem.
"Let's go"
When Huang Chen left, he did not forget to carry Cai Xiangxiang on his shoulders. This junior sister cannot be left to others, it is his.
"Jiang Tang, brother, put me down!"
"You stinky bitch, I'll deal with you when I go back, that Jiang Tang is dead, tsk tsk."
Huang Chen slapped Cai Xiangxiang angrily and spanked her ass, telling her to be more honest.
"Woo, bad brother, I want to tell the master."
"Hmph, I haven't mentioned you yet? Turn your elbows outward."
Huang Chen cursed in a low voice, sacrificed his magic weapon and left quickly.
Not long after they left, people who heard the noise from nearby rushed over. They also came here to practice. When they came here, they saw potholes. The land of this oasis was burned bare, and even a little green could not be seen. .
It is conceivable that after such a fierce battle just now, only potholes remained on the scene, but the people disappeared.
The people who came came to check and found that there was really nothing here, only the scrapped talisman fragments.
It seems that the two parties who fought fiercely just now have a lot of money!
? People with different ideas, in ??Leave slowly after reading it.
****
Yan Weiwei practiced in the courtyard room of the inner disciples. She succeeded in building the foundation and was about to consolidate her cultivation when suddenly her heart seemed to be stimulated a little, and it beat abnormally.
"ah!"
Yan Weiwei was suddenly affected and almost lost her mind. It is not good to consolidate her cultivation, so don't abolish her cultivation.
She covered the position of her heart, and kept guessing in her mind that it was only when a relative was injured or died that it made her feel uncomfortable.
The seven emotions and six desires of an immortal cultivator are originally weaker than ordinary people, and everyone in the family is cultivated, so it is impossible for her to suddenly become like this.
"Jiang Tang?"
Yan Weiwei thought of this junior brother. During this period of time, she was silently paying attention to helping, and she didn't know when it started. She treated this junior brother better than other senior brothers.
Could it be that Jiang Tang was in danger?
Yan Weiwei has always known that Jiang Tang seems to be possessed by an unlucky star, always being framed and jealous.
Before retreating, she had heard that Jiang Tang went to practice and do missions. Could it be that something happened while doing missions?
Yan Weiwei thought that Jiang Tang was in danger, but in fact she didn't care about consolidating her cultivation.
With a wave of his hand, the barrier in the room was removed, and he flew out of the room.
In the sect, you can't use weapons to fly, Yan Weiwei dare not break this rule, she is now a person who has built a foundation and can use spiritual power to fly.
Yan Weiwei went to inquire about the handyman's disciple first, and learned that Jiang Tang went to the mission hall to receive the mission, and he didn't return after a while.
Yan Weiwei anxiously went to the mission hall to ask, the elder of the mission hall said to Yan Weiwei:
"I seem to remember that a few days ago, Jiang Tang went to a place called Liusha Haicheng Oasis to practice."
"Quick Sand Sea City? Has Jiang Tang returned from the mission?"
Yan Weiwei asked nervously, she
Knowing that place, many disciples went in to practice and narrowly escaped death. It is not that the inside is dangerous, but the people who go in to practice are dangerous.
For the sake of magic weapons and elixir, it is common to kill people to seize treasures.
What Yan Weiwei was worried about was that Jiang Tang's cultivation base was too low.
The elder shook his head. Although he hoped that the disciple could complete the task, but that disciple's cultivation base was too weak, and his spiritual root was too poor.
Yan Weiwei came out of the mission hall in a daze, and she didn't respond when people she knew greeted her.
Shengge, by the way, Jiang Tang is waiting for that shop.
Yan Weiwei hurried out of the sect, but Jiang Tang did not return to the sect, so he might be in the shop.
"Senior sister, what do you buy?"
The Xiao Er who guards the holy pavilion is the person Jiang Tang invited to guard the shop.
"Is Jiang Tang here?"
"Our boss, he's gone out." The waiter shook his head.
"Do you know where he went? Why hasn't he returned yet?"
"Boss, I don't know where I went. How dare we ask about the immortals. For some reason, the heroine is looking for our boss?"
Xiaoer doesn't know why this heroine is so anxious to find the boss?
Such a beautiful woman, could it be the boss' confidante?
Text Chapter 50 Search
"Jiang Tang Su Mou met him when he was going out in a certain secret place. Jiang Tang seems to have a mission. What happened? Why is Lady Yan so flustered"
Su Changan still looks as gentle as jade, with such a big expression on his face, and because of his physical illness, he can't do too much intense exercise, and he speaks in a gentle tone.
"What? Why hasn't he returned to the sect? What should we do? Jiang Tang may be in danger Woohoo!"
At this time, Yan Weiwei has confirmed the cause of her abnormal heart beating, and silently prayed in her heart, Jiang Tang is fine!
"Heroine Yan, why do you say that? He was fine when I saw him." Su Changan didn't understand why Yan Weiwei had such an expression?
When he saw Jiang Tang, although he was a little embarrassed, he was not hurt at all.
At this time, Su Changan was still wearing the purple robe he was used to wearing. When he heard the bad news, he, who was originally in a bad mood, also changed into a worried expression.
Facing such a handsome Su Changan, Yan Weiwei didn't feel anything else, she just thought he was Jiang Tang's friend, and told the truth.
"I'm cultivating in the sect, and I suddenly feel that my junior is in danger, what should we do?"
"Woman, what basis do you have for thinking that Jiang Tang is in danger?"
Seeing Yan Weiwei's caring expression, Su Changan felt that it was good for Jiang Tang to have a confidante, and it was good for the handyman disciple to have an inner disciple in the sect to take care of him.
It is the happiest thing in this world to have someone care about the rootless duckweed.
"I tied a piece of hair on a bird's foot. If the bird dies, I have a feeling that the bird has a contract with Jiang Tang. If the bird dies, Jiang Tang must be in danger."
"Oh, so that's how it isit's a little difficult to handle." Su Changan knows some things that can connect people's minds, such as hair, such as blood, Gu from the witch clan, and natal jade cards.
"Master Su, I'm going to Liusha Haicheng to have a look, and I must look for Jiang Tang."
"Let me go with you! A woman, going alone may be in danger."
"Master Su, please wait"
Xiaoer, who was doing business on the other side, heard their conversation on the sidelines just now, and was a little anxious at this moment. The boss who supplied the goods was not here, and the shareholders ran away again. If the goods in the store were sold out, there would be no supply.
"Is there something wrong with Xiao Er?"
Su Changan knew that Jiang Tang had a shop here, and he came here today to see if there was anything he was interested in, and also to add to his brother's harvest, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing.
"Mr. Su, the young one heard the heroine and the young master say that the boss is in danger, but the things in our shop are all bought by the boss. When they are sold out, the small ones can't buy the things in the shop."
Xiao Er doesn't know how the boss buys the goods? The goods that come in are the best, very good business, and the prices are more expensive than other stores.
Many people are jealous of the shops selling Xiuxian products nearby, and they are asking where their goods are sourced from?
How would he know as a junior? He only knows that the supply of goods is very easy to sell, and he can get a commission.
And who can know?
Jiangtang's prehistoric treasure spirit field space can produce, secret books, talismans, spiritual rice, herbs, and spiritual weapons. This is basically a business without money, can it not make money?
Of course Jiang Tang would not foolishly tell others such a secret, not even his good friend Su Changan dared to tell him.
Killing people and seizing treasures, people's hearts are unpredictable, and friends will change their hearts, right? For profit.
After listening to Xiao Er's words, Su Changan was silent for a while, and took out a jade token from his body.
"Keep this jade tablet away. If something happens in the shop and I'm not here, you can take this jade pendant to all the shops under the Su family's door in Jianmen for relief."
The waiter happily took the jade token and put it in his arms. With this jade token, he is not afraid of being disturbed by others as a shopkeeper, and he has a backer to back him up!
"Thank you son"
"It's okay. Brother Jiang Tang originally owned this shop. I have a good relationship with him, and I can contribute as appropriate. After all, Jiang Tang doesn't know where he is now."
Su Changan smiled indifferently.
"Master Su, I'm leaving first!"
"Wait, Miss Yan, shall we go together?"
"Oh, good." Yan Weiwei nodded docilely. She didn't know if she would encounter other dangers when she went out this time. If Su Chang'an, who had a higher level of cultivation, was there, she would have another guarantee.
The reason for being so rude is because Su ChanganShe and Jiang Tang are friends, and in Yan Weiwei's heart, friends should do their best for friends.
Having never left the sect, Yan Weiwei seldom contacts other people, and she maintains a kind heart.
Yan Weiwei is about to sacrifice her flying magic weapon, the purple jade hairpin.
"Miss Yan, sit on my magic weapon!"
Su Changan sacrificed a spaceship, which was only the size of a fist at first, but when he used his aura, the spaceship that was the size of a fist turned into a huge spaceship.
Yan Weiwei took a look at her weak purple jade hairpin, and very wisely chose to go to Su Chang'an's spaceship.
The ship flew into the sky, and Yan Weiwei found that the cabin was very large, with compartments where one could practice and rest, and it could accommodate hundreds of people in the spaceship.
The young master of the Jianmen family is indeed very powerful, and what he makes is much stronger than her inner disciple of the sect.
"Miss Yan, you need to rest inside first, and it will take two hours to go to Quicksand Sea City."
Su Changan was meditating in the lobby of the cabin. To control the spaceship, he needed his spiritual power to control the spaceship.
He is ill, but his cultivation is more than enough to control such a spaceship.
"Um"
Yan Weiwei felt restless and impatient. She had just established a foundation of the general rank and needed to consolidate her cultivation, otherwise she might lose her rank, and it was even more likely that she would face various dangers when facing others.
She cannot be a burden to others.
Su Changan frowned and was meditating. This time he went out to look for a miracle doctor, especially for herbs to cure his illness, and even went to the secret place of experience to look for it.
He knows that what's on his body is not a disease, but a poison. He doesn't know what kind of poison this poison is. Why does he have this poison on his body?
When he was young, he already felt that his body was not right when he was practicing. Others saw him as the Dzogchen in the Nascent Soul Realm.
In 2008, Huaneng cultivated to such an extent that everyone was admiring and envious.
Others don't know that he is suffering in his heart, and it is so difficult to cultivate to such a level.
Relying on the secret books at home and his own talent, it was so difficult.
The poison on his body can't be cured well, it may affect the improvement of his cultivation base, and he may die. This kind of poison is too overbearing. He has already forced the poison on his right hand to prevent the poison from spreading to the heart.
Su Changan knew Jiang Tang well, and felt that there was something about him that made him feel very comfortable.
When Jiang Tang was in danger, he passed by and rescued him, and sensitively discovered that maybe Jiang Tang had something he needed.
It's just that he didn't know what the poison was, and he knew that Jiang Tangxiu was low, so he thought it was just his own illusion.
At this time, I regret not asking before, I hope to find Jiang Tang, and see if there is a way to detoxify him after his cultivation base is high.
When Su Changan was meditating, while exerting his spiritual power, he once again controlled the poison in his right hand.
This is the homework he has to do every day. In addition to practicing, he tried to detoxify again and again, but unfortunately he failed.
Yan Weiwei was in the cabin inside, worried that Jiang Tang was in danger, but she had to calm down and practice hard, and her anxiety made her keep looking out of the window of the spaceship.
Facing the beautiful fairyland scenery didn't make her feel like it, and she didn't have the time to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this moment.
I feel safer with Su Changan around, and feel that her cultivation is still too bad, and maybe she will cause trouble to others if she insists on going out. </div>
Text Chapter 51 Perception
Su Changan meditated and practiced. After an hour, he opened his eyes and felt that they had arrived at the entrance of Quicksand Sea City. He glanced down, and there were also disciples of the North City Immortal Gate guarding the entrance.
Of course, there will also be disciples from the top ten aristocratic families, guarding here.
He lowered the spaceship slowly, and at the same time passed a secret message to Yan Weiwei who was practicing inside:
"Miss Yan, we have arrived at the entrance of Quicksand Sea City, let's go down."
Yan Weiwei opened her eyes when she heard Su Changan's transmission, put away her exercises, and walked out of the cabin.
Seeing that it was indeed the Quicksand Sea City that she had experienced and practiced before, looking down from a high altitude, there were people entering at the entrance, but few people exiting.
This is a relatively risky place in the training venue. The most important thing is that all sects and sects can go in for training. Some kill people to seize treasures, and some take the opportunity to take revenge inside.
It's just a discussion among disciples. It's hard to bless that there will be no casualties. People from the major sects or major families don't pay special attention to it. After all, there will always be casualties in the practice. This is also a process of elimination.
Perhaps their disciples have also killed people, and those who have experienced it are all elites.
When the spaceship was about to land on the ground, Su Changan made the spaceship smaller and put it away, and he and Yan Weiwei flew at high speed.
The disciple guarding the gate suddenly saw two handsome men and beautiful women leaping in front of them, he was startled, and he recognized them after a quick look, and one of them was Su Changan, the young master of the Su Clan of Jianmen.
The other woman was Yan Weiwei, the inner senior sister of the Xianmen in the North City.
"Senior Sister Wei, Young Master Su!"
"Young Master Su, Senior Sister Wei, why are you here?"
The disciples guarding the gate know that those who have practiced here do not need to come here to practice again. This is the place for disciples of the sect to do tasks. It is not a big task, and ordinary disciples will not accept it.
They couldn't see clearly that with Su Changan's cultivation, such a person would not come here to do missions, so why did they come here?
I also feel that Yan Weiwei's cultivation is not clear, it should be because the gap is too large, or the cultivation is too low.
In the Continent of Cultivation of Immortals, the strong are respected, no matter how long you have been in the field, your cultivation base is low, and others have higher cultivation bases than you, you must respect others.
Unless you have been established as an elder by the sect, or a steward in the sect, those with positions have the title of honor.
"Junior Brother, may I ask, has Junior Brother Jiang Tang entered Quicksand Sea City?"
"Jiang Tang oh, there is such a person who went in." One of the sect disciples recalled.
"Has Jiang Tang come out yet?" Yan Weiwei continued to ask.
"I didn't see him come out, maybe the task hasn't been completed yet!"
What the disciple said is not sure. When Jiang Tang went in, he saw that Jiang Tang's cultivation base was so low. It was really a bit overpowering to go to this kind of place to practice. There is no return.
It's been so long and I haven't come out yet, but many disciples who went in didn't come out. If they didn't die inside, then they haven't completed the task and are still doing the task inside.
Su Changan went to ask the disciples of their Kendo school.
"Little Lord"
The disciples of Jianmen recognized Su Changan and saluted him.
"Have you ever met Jiang Tang?" Su Changan nodded and said again.
"Young master, I don't know Jiang Tang! Is it some important person? I haven't heard that there is an important person named Jiang Tang."
"Forget it? If you have seen this person, please let me know."
"Yes" said the Jianmen disciple respectfully.
"Young Master Su, are we going in?"
Yan Weiwei couldn't ask any questions when she saw Su Changan, and anxiously wanted to go in and have a look, always feeling that there would be something to gain from inside.
"Come on, go in and have a look, ask other practitioners, I also have a feeling that he is still inside."
Su Changan indifferently prepared to turn around and leave, but saw some people coming out of it.
"Let's ask the people who came out of it? Maybe they can know."
"Okay, let me ask."
Yan Weiwei saw young male and female disciples who seemed to be from the same sect, their complexions didn't look very good, probably because they didn't gain much in it, so they looked so listless.
Yan Weiwei couldn't tell what sect they were, they were wearing the clothes of the aristocratic sect, and they were also cultivators, they all respectfully called them senior brother, or fellow Taoist.
"Hello fellow Taoists."
A group of men and women who were coming out, seeing someone questioning, they all??He came over and saw a man and a woman with a higher level of cultivation than them.
"See you, senior brother, senior sister, what can you do for us?"
Huang Chen saw a beautiful woman with a higher level of cultivation than him. That beautiful woman and the junior sister around her each had their own merits, regardless of their temperament, they were equally beautiful.
"Excuse me, Fellow Daoist, have you met Jiang Tang, a disciple of Beicheng Xianmen's handyman?"
"May I ask why you are asking? Jiang Tang? We have never met."
Huang Chen's eyes flickered, he was afraid of meeting someone with such a high level of cultivation, maybe Jiang Tang's friend or a senior in the sect.
If the person in front of him knows that they killed Jiang Tang, then their lives may also be in danger, so they must not reveal it.
His other juniors were also stunned, looking at Yan Weiwei and Su Changan defensively.
"I am Jiang Tang's senior sister, I have something to do with him."
"Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm"
Cai Xiangxiang was controlled by Huang Chen, she could only make a vague sound, she really wanted to tell Yan Weiwei, Su Changan, Jiang Tang was killed by her senior brother.
"This fellow Taoist senior sister, we haven't met Jiang Tang before. We brothers and sisters still have something to do, so let's go first."
Huang Chen pretended to be calm, and thought to himself, fortunately, this stinky bitch was under control, otherwise something bad would happen, originally killing an ordinary disciple was nothing, this is what they often do to kill and seize treasure.
But if someone asks or seeks revenge, it will be a catastrophe for those who are higher than them.
After Huang Chen finished speaking, he pulled Cai Xiangxiang up, sacrificed his flying sword and left.
His juniors also hurriedly sacrificed their swords and fled away.
Yan Weiwei looked at these people walking away suspiciously, always feeling that something was wrong, as if this group of people was tricky.
Su Changan kept silent, but he doubted that those people must have met Jiang Tang.
But others don't admit it, and now there is no evidence that Jiang Tang was bullied by them, and he doesn't want to kill innocent people with a high cultivation base.
It's because of his gentle nature that he won't make enemies casually.
"Young Master Su, theywhy do they seem to have a problem? It can't be them"
"Let's go and have a look first, let's talk about it after looking for all the places!"
"Okay! Go in and have a look."
Yan Weiwei knew about Jiang Tang's mission, and after entering Liushahai City, she looked for an oasis.
They came to the nearest oasis. After entering, they found that there were many people coming in and out, but they saw a potholed place, which was different from other lawns. This was a place where someone had fought.
Yan Weiwei suddenly felt a hint of Jiang Tang's breath here, and she searched in horror.
"Young Master Su, I feel that there is Jiang Tang's aura here, it is really Jiang Tang."
"Well, I noticed it too, not good"
Su Changan sensed something was wrong, because he smelled blood, which came from Jiang Tang's blood.
He once saved Jiang Tang, and after being together for so long, he could smell his breath and blood.
It can be guessed that there has been a fierce fight here, and such a big pothole must have used many magic treasures and talismans.
I just don't know if Jiang Tang was injured and escaped, or if he really fell?
"Woo woo woo, junior brother"
Yan Weiwei cried while checking, this time she knew why she had a sensitive feeling, Jiang Tang encountered an accident.
Sure enough, he died in this place.
They checked for a long time, but found no trace of Jiang Tang.
Su Changan, who has a high level of cultivation, seems to be able to sense the aura of that group of people from this potholed place.
In the air here, there is a trace of that group's breath, which has not been blown away.
He had suspected just now that that group of people might be related to Jiang Tang, and it was true.
"Let's ask other people, but I guess that Jiang Tang's death is related to the group of people who just left the gate.?
Text Chapter 52 The Murderer
,
"It's them, it really is them, I was a little suspicious of them just now, those people have a guilty conscience, no wonder they run so fast"
Yan Weiwei was puzzled just now, but now she can guess and confirm that the group of people just now were really the ones who bullied Jiang Tang, and she couldn't believe that Jiang Tang would fall, after all, she had only seen him in real life some time ago.
"Should we ask some more people? Maybe it's all just an illusion. Brother Tang just ran away or found a place to hide. Maybe someone else saw him, and he might not necessarily be buried here. Oh, alas, compared with Brother Tang that day, it seems like heaven and man are separated."
Su Changan felt that it was still necessary to find out the truth. Those people were so low in cultivation, he could catch up to them later, and it would not be too late to ask them. If it was really them, then there might not be room for them in the world of cultivating immortals. place.
"Find someone to askthen let's go"
Yan Weiwei nodded in agreement.
They looked around and saw that there was no one in this potholed place. They performed their exercises and went to the periphery to see a person wearing a disciple's clothes who was digging fertile soil.
They may also have received the task of putting the soil in a storage bag.
Yan Weiwei saw these two male disciples, their cultivation level was lower than hers.
"Hello, fellow apprentices"
The two disciples who were loading the soil raised their heads when they heard the voice, and seeing that it was Senior Sister Yan they admired, they couldn't help standing up respectfully.
"Senior Sister Yan"
"It's really Senior Sister Yan"
"I seem to have met Young Master Su of Jianmen."
"Really"
The two disciples smiled happily. Usually when he was at the outer door, he could only see Senior Sister Yan from a distance, but he couldn't get in touch with her to ask for advice.
I didn't expect to see Senior Sister Yan in this place where I was practicing and doing tasks.
I can still see Su Changan, an elite in the cultivation world with such a high level of cultivation, here, and I feel that this trip is worthwhile.
Yan Weiwei saw his disciples' smiles, so he didn't have time to get close to them.
"Two junior brothers, have you met Jiang Tang here?"
"Jiang Tang? It seems that he has received a mission and I haven't seen him!"
said a thin and tall disciple.
"Jiang Tang, when Junior Brother saw him, when he entered Quicksand Sea City, he ran in front of us in a gust of wind."
A disciple with a strong body, five big and three thick, they are all in the realm of body training.
"That means you have met Jiang Tang, do you know where he is now?"
Yan Weiwei felt a little more at ease, maybe he just hid and was fine.
"I don't know wow."
"Yes, I don't know!"
When Yan Weiwei heard the answers of the two disciples, her heart sank again, might she still be killed.
"Then do you know who is fighting there in the potholes in front of you?"
The two disciples didn't know why Yan Weiwei cared so much about Jiang Tang, they answered truthfully.
"When we came here, we saw a lot of people walking here. I heard that some people were fighting fiercely here. Unfortunately, our cultivation base is low. When we came here, there were no people fighting. We only saw fights in the pits. Traces of fighting skills."
"Yes, we also asked some people, and they all said that they didn't see anyone when they came here, and we only regarded it as a fight for treasures, and the battles that occurred did not go into detail."
When the disciples answered, they were all thinking in their hearts. Fortunately, they walked together. If they were alone to kill others and seize treasures, there would really be no one to show them off. After all, they were just ordinary disciples.
Thinking again in my heart, could it be that Jiang Tang was killed? But his cultivation is not high! How could such an intense scene be played? It shouldn't be him who fought so fiercely. But when Senior Sister Yan asked this question, she obviously felt that Jiang Tang was fighting with others, the traces of fighting, but
If he really has a share, then he is the dead one.
Although Jiang Tang usually treats people well, his status is low, even inferior to them outside disciples, and few people pay attention to him.
However, it has been in the limelight recently. Why is farming the first?
The mission first and so on, also received the award, which made people enviable.
After hearing what her disciple said, Yan Weiwei's mood sank to the bottom. Could it be that her hunch was right? Jiang Tang has fallen?
No, nohe won't fall so easily.
Looking at those people in front, it was these people who committed crimes and killed Jiang Tang. I will definitely not send these people, and I must smash their corpses into thousands of pieces to avenge their killing of Jiang Tang, otherwise she I was really unbalanced in my heart. I was fine with Jiang Tang before, but it disappeared all of a sudden.
The people in front seemed to sense the danger behind them. Looking back, they saw Su Changan and Yan Weiwei standing on the huge spaceship, their robes fluttering in the wind. They felt vigilantly that these two people were looking for them. Vengeful.
"No, run!"
"Scatter run"
At first they were a group of people, and when faced with such a dangerous moment, they scattered and fled.
Huang Chen couldn't care about Cai Xiangxiang, escape was the most important thing. At this moment, Cai Xiangxiang, who was thrown off the flying sword as her sandbag and got acupuncture points, fell pitifully from a high altitude.
With a wave of Su Chang'an's hand, a spiritual force supported Cai Xiangxiang's body and took her to the spaceship.
The moment Cai Xiangxiang was thrown out by her senior brother, she thought she was going to die.
However, she also felt that it didn't matter. She was responsible for harming Jiang Tang today. If she hadn't interceded, Jiang Tang would not have died. It was her fault
Cai Xiangxiang closed her beautiful eyes and shed tears in self-blame, waiting to fall to her death ?
Text Chapter 53 Results
Cai Xiangxiang thought that she would be thrown to death, and was thrown out cruelly by her seniors. Instead of following these cruel and evil seniors, just die! It's better to die than to follow them, a group of white-eyed wolves, repaying their kindness with revenge.
?I didn¡¯t go back to visit my parents, my daughter has been separated from you since then, your expectations for her daughter have come true, I just hope you don¡¯t know the news of my death, it¡¯s too sad
A village of poor mortals. A couple plowing the land. Seems to have a sense of a look. A prosperous place in the world of cultivating immortals.
A sad look suddenly appeared on their calm faces. Their daughter was taken away by the fairy on the fairy mountain as a disciple. There has been no news for several years. I don¡¯t know if he is dead or alive. Alas, that is a fairy. If the daughter can be taken away, it must be our daughter It took several lifetimes of blessings to get such an opportunity.
At this age, my daughter should be married, but as a fairy, I don¡¯t know if my daughter will come back to see us, my daughter! Mom and Dad miss you, take time to come back and have a look! Although this place is poor and remote, this is the place where you were born and raised. Even if you have made great achievements outside, you have to come back and have a look. Look at the place where you lived when you were a child, and look at our old couple!
This village of ordinary people is very poor and backward. They do not have cattle for farming, and they rely entirely on manpower to cultivate the land, which makes their farming efficiency very poor. Others only need one day, and they may need five days or a week. ,
It is also very good to see Jiang Tang on Huangquan Road. I can say sorry to him. It is I who harmed him. I am too soft-hearted towards my fellow disciples. I don¡¯t know that they are such wolf-hearted things. sect.
I felt a force again, supporting her body and putting her in one place. Am I saved? Why do I still feel a little lost? Maybe it's because of guilt towards Jiang Tang! Jiang Tang is really sorry for you, it was I who killed you, originally you were able to escape unscathed, get the treasure, and complete the task, saying that I killed you in the oasis.
Cai Xiangxiang opened her eyes and saw that she was standing on the spaceship of Su Changan, the young master of Jianmen.
The people who were scattered were controlled by Su Changan's spiritual power, making them fly and unable to fly away, so they could only fly high in the sky.
Huang Chen was also under control. He stared fiercely at the spaceship. Seeing that his junior sister was rescued by them, he stared fiercely at his junior sister, hoping that his junior sister would not confess to them. He couldn't hold back against such a powerful enemy. Likely to die here today. '
Today they failed to kill and seize the treasure, but were killed by others, and their master will not avenge them.
After all, he is from a small sect like Taishan Sect, how dare he seek revenge on a sect like Jianmen? Isn't this an egg hitting a rock?
Huang Chen felt very unlucky, this time he came out to practice, but he couldn't find it by killing people and seizing treasures, but now his life is in danger.
Being controlled by the handsome Su Chang'an, Huang Chen has no time to watch at this time, the enemy is going to kill him, so do you still want to praise others for their superb morality?
"Are you scared? Tsk tsk, it's a little late now, isn't it? Didn't you run fast just now? Run"
Su Changan looked at Huang Chen coldly, as if looking at an ant.
"Young master Su, please forgive me. Where did the villain offend you? Please tell me, young master."
"I'm here to ask you, you have to answer truthfully, otherwise you will know the consequences, maybe you will die today and die here, understand? Have you met Jiang Tang? Tell the truth,"
"Young master, did the villain tell the young master before, we don't know or have seen this person."
"You still dare to speak hard, give this young master a try humming."
After Su Changan finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a burst of spiritual power hit Huang Chen's chest like lightning.
"Ahhhit hurts"
Huang Chen felt his lungs hurt all over his body, and his internal organs were churning. This painful feeling made his face contort.
? I wanted to hug the painful part with my hands, but unfortunately my hands and feet were controlled by someone, so I could only endure the pain.
He was just practicing the Dzogchen in the physical stage, how could he resist a blow from the Dzogchen in the Nascent Soul stage? This is because Su Changan left a little bit of sense in his shots, otherwise Huang Chen would have turned into ashes long ago.
"Brother"
Those juniors looked at Su Changan in fear, seeing Huang Chen in such pain, they couldn't help him.
At this moment, they also know that they are in danger, and they will not escape the catastrophe.
Huang Chen's face was in pain, and they also felt the pain in their bodies, afraid of pain
"Whether you tell the truthor you will die if you don't."
Su Changan continued to look at Huang Chen coldly.But she has put life and death in her eyes, so how can she care about other people's stares, now she doesn't care anymore, she just wants to report them and let them get the punishment they deserve.
They have to be punished for doing bad things. After all, they have done so many bad things. Along the way, Huang Chen has done a lot of bad things. He led his junior to do bad things. This time he got retribution. Maybe it was God's arrangement. Today It's their death time, we can't let them continue to harm people, this will harm more innocent people, and some kind people, although the law of the jungle in the world of immortality preys on the strong, but if they use unscrupulous means, it is quite disgusting. The reason why everyone shouted and beat the devil.
Cai Xiangxiang's red lips moved slightly:
"Young Master Su, Fellow Daoist Yan, Jiang Tang woohoo, they killed them."
"What? Jiang Tang is dead! How could it be?"
Yan Weiwei only felt that Jiang Tang was in danger, but didn't feel that he was gone. She always felt that he was waiting for her to save him somewhere.
Hearing the bad news, Yan Weiwei shook her body and kept trembling, as if she had experienced a devastating blow.
Main Text Chapter 54 The Curtain
,
What Cai Xiangxiang said made people who cared about Jiang Tang unwilling to believe that he would die, how could he die, he was so
"Impossible, Jiang Tang will not die, he is my good friend, no definitely not, definitely not, ahhhhh, why, ahhh"
Su Changan took a step back on the spaceship. He also couldn't accept the shocking news. He came out and made a friend who was destined to die, but he didn't want to die so easily. He didn't believe that Jiang Tang would have such a short life. I don't think Brother Jiang is like that. Such a short-lived person, on that day, looking at brother Jiang's extraordinary bearing, he seemed to be a man of great fortune, how could he end up like this, I still don't believe it.
Yan Weiwei wept sadly, pulled her body down, her clothes were wet with tears, her beautiful face was weeping sadly, she really couldn't figure out why Jiang Tanghui just disappeared, it didn't make sense, alas, what a pity Disciples who have not entered the outer door do not have a soul lamp that can sense their life and death.
"No, no, Jiang Tang has a magic weapon, he is so capable, he won't die so easily." Yan Weiwei was quite surprised, Jiang Tang died, what about Er Yao?
It won't even die, right? It's impossible. Er Yao's level of cultivation of spiritual power has risen later. It's impossible to be killed by those little lao.
"You must be joking. Jiang Tang is fine, right? Did you lie to me? He escaped, right? Tell me, he must have escaped, right?"
Su Changan continued.
"I saw it with my own eyes. They controlled me, and then used many magic weapons and talismans to beat Jiang Tang to death Woohoo I saw that he was beaten and disappeared, and I couldn't find him at all. , there is not even a trace, just like the world has evaporated, the brothers and sisters have not found anything."
Seeing that Yan Weiwei and Su Changan didn't believe what she said, Cai Xiangxiang explained while crying, her expression was also very sad.
"You, you, junior sister, don't talk nonsense, when will I kill him? Don't frame us, we really haven't seen Jiang Tang before."
Huang Chen didn't expect that Cai Xiangxiang really confessed them. This is the rhythm of letting them die. The body is controlled, and he can only quibble with his mouth. He is very troubled now, feeling as if he will die in the next moment. I will spare myself.
"Senior sister, how can you do this?"
"Senior Sister Please"
The disciples of the Taishan School began to cry to Cai Xiangxiang resentfully. The crying faces of the men felt that they were going to die, and that they were already gone.
?This is not their usual prestige and bullying face, they are properly bullying the weak and afraid of the tough, and now they are also greedy for life and afraid of death.
"Brothers, I'm sorry, brother, you shouldn't have taken revenge on Jiang Tang and killed him when Jiang Tang had already let you go, otherwise you wouldn't have ended up in such a situation, otherwise you would still be happy and happy for a while, there is no Without this trouble, this is also the retribution you deserve, you have killed so many practitioners, you should die."
Cai Xiangxiang didn't care about the accusing eyes and the words of the scolding from her senior brother. If everyone died together, how could a cultivator be greedy for life and afraid of death? In this world where the jungle preys on the weak, cultivators die every day, and karma is retribution.
Murder pays for life, has long been expected, right?
Yan Weiwei came out with aura all over his body, and pointed at them with the flying sword in his hand and said:
"You are really hateful, Jiang Tang is so kind, let you go, but you bully him in large numbers, and even kill people to seize treasures, you are really shameless sons, now this is the retribution you deserve, you go die.
Today we want to do justice for the heavens and avenge Jiang Tang. People like you should not exist in the world of cultivating immortals, so die! "
"Swallow Lady, don't let them get your hands dirty, I'll punish them"
After Su Changan finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a thunder-like aura enveloped Huang Chen and his juniors. It didn't kill them all at once, but surrounded them with lightning and electrocuted them to death.
"Forgive me Hero, spare me, don't kill me, we are innocent"
"Forgive me ah forgive me, sister, save me"
Huang Chen and his brothers felt electric shock all over their bodies, their bones ached, their bodies were burning, and even their souls were being punished.
This is a crueler punishment than killing them with a single knife. It will end with all bones pierced and turned into ashes.
When Cai Xiangxiang heard that she would be punished, she closed her eyes. After all, she was also a member of these people. Jiang Tang was killed, and she was also responsible.
Killed her with no complaints or regrets, she didn't say a single word of begging for mercy, and two tears fell from her eyes on her poignant face.Those who manage the portal will not admit you, but will say that you lied to me. "
"Okay, thank you, Nvxia! I will definitely pay attention, and no one will find out. Don't worry, Nvxia, it's about my family and life, and I won't be careless."
Cai Xiangxiang bowed and kowtowed.
"Swallow Lady"
However, Su Changan had no way to stop it. This was also his business. If he stopped it, it would be equivalent to cutting off Cai Xiangxiang's way forward, and perhaps even cost her her life.
"Young master, I know, let's treat it as an act of good deeds! Alas, she is the only one who knows the truth and avenged Jiang Tang."
Yan Weiwei's beautiful face was still frowning. Jiang Tang's death had hit her hard, but in the deepest part of her heart, she still had fantasies. What if, what if Jiang Tang had a special magic weapon? , otherwise how to explain that after they killed Jiang Tang, even the slightest trace did not remain, there must be something strange in it.
Text Chapter 55 Soul
,
"Now that Brother Jiang Tang has been avenged, it's time for us to leave. Otherwise, if we stay too long, we are afraid that someone stronger will come to investigate. It is better to be cautious. Do you have anything else to do? If so As soon as possible." Su Changan felt that this place could not stay for a long time.
This is the case in the world of cultivating immortals. Whenever there is a battle, there must be someone who comes to pick up bargains, or to investigate and sell information. What's more, they come to kill people and seize treasures. After all, if there is a battle, it is usually caused by the treasure. , but it is not ruled out that they are here to seek revenge, but generally after the battle is over and the battlefield is cleaned up, then it is best to leave as soon as possible, unless you are confident and kill others.
He killed that group of people just now. He didn't know if there was someone stronger behind them, but one more thing is worse than one less thing. After all, if there is no trouble, then no trouble. Anyone who wants to touch him, after all, he is the young master of Jianmen, and those who dare to touch him have to weigh whether they can bear Jianmen's anger.
"Young Master Su, I have nothing else to do"
Yan slightly lowered her head sadly.
"I have nothing else to do"
Cai Xiangxiang wept and lowered her head.
"Walk¡¡"
With a wave of Su Changan's hand, a wave of spiritual power hit the spaceship, and the spaceship flew up quickly. There were many birds flying by in the sky, and they all wanted to avoid the ship.
The soldiers happened here, because they were far away and in the sky, so people in the distance only saw the flashes of lightning, and felt that some big boss was fighting or overcoming tribulation.
The weak dare not approach, they can only guess, what makes the strong fight here?
"Let's go into the cabin"
Yan Weiwei spoke to Cai Xiangxiang.
"Okay, thank you Yannvxia."
Cai Xiangxiang looks obedient and obedient.
Su Changan watched the two women enter the cabin, hoping that this person would not cause trouble for him in the future
There is an elder of the Taishan School who is in the realm of alchemy. He is meditating and practicing. Suddenly, one of his spiritual bells and magic weapons rings.
This is when all his disciples became his disciples, and he let these disciples drop a drop of blood on it. If the disciple died, the bell would remember him.
Elder Jie Dan's expression changed. Although the six or seven disciples he sent out this time were not the highest among his disciples, there was a disciple from an aristocratic family who had been providing him with spiritual stones for cultivation.
"Bastard, who doesn't have eyes? Kill all my disciples, and see if I don't deal with you!"
The elders in the alchemy realm thought that the disciples would be killed in the place where they went to practice. It was some disciples below the foundation who were killed in order to win the treasure.
He even knew that Huang Chen's juniors carried so many magic weapons and talismans, how could they be killed so easily?
It must have been done by a large group of people, killing his apprentice in order to kill people and seize treasures.
So he took out the magic weapon, the soul-invoking mirror, and called back the souls of the apprentices who had been killed.
In the conjuration of the elders in the realm of alchemy, there are six dead disciple souls, Huang Chen, in it, but one female disciple is missing.
He shot out a burst of spiritual power, allowing the soul in the spiritual mirror to speak, and stood in the spiritual mirror like a real person.
"Master, I finally met you, Master"
"Master, help us avenge"
"Master, help us avenge and bring back that traitor Cai Xiangxiang."
The elders in the realm of alchemy listened to the words of the apprentices, and five or six people spoke together, so that he couldn't hear clearly. He didn't know why he died?
"To be clear, which bastards killed you? Don't talk together, answer one by one."
Huang Chen said to the master angrily inside: "We were killed by Su Changan, and Cai Xiangxiang confessed us. That bitch, when he comes back, the master must avenge us."
"Su Chang'an? The Young Master of the Su Clan? How did you offend him? How could he go to that quicksand sea city to practice with his Nascent Soul Dzogchen cultivation base?"
"He said he had a friend, Jiang Tang, who was killed by us. He thought he could win the treasure, but he didn't expect that he couldn't. We didn't admit that we killed Jiang Tang. We didn't expect Cai Xiangxiang, a cheap People gave us away."
"What? Su Changan killed you, and it was your junior sister who helped you out. No wonder she didn't die"
The elder of the alchemy realm is in a dilemma, how can he avenge his apprentice with his cultivation? Even if the cultivation base is higher, he is the young master of Jianmen, I??Go back to the family to pass on the exercises.
"The head of the family is not good! Mr. Huang Chen's spirit jade card is broken"
A disciple guarding the ancestral hall ran into the owner's yard, yelling.
In addition to handling affairs, the head of the family will also practice in the room in the yard. He also has a partner. He is about 50 or 60 years old, and he has built a foundation and practiced Dzogchen.
"What? Let me be clear"
Patriarch Huang was cultivating when he heard someone breaking in to report to him. Huang Chen was one of the elites of their family and his grandson.
"Patriarch, Huang Chen's jade tablet is broken."
The disciple who watched the ancestral hall knelt on the ground and said it again.
"Nonsense, the old man and grandson are doing well in Taishan School, how could the jade plate be brokenDamn it"
Patriarch Huang quickly went to the direction of the ancestral hall.
Text Chapter 56 The Huang Family
Patriarch Huang used his agility and quickly leaped towards the ancestral hall. The disciples who didn't know what happened saw the Patriarch rushing in one direction in a hurry.
Some of them said: "The owner of the family is so anxious to rush to a place, there must be some urgent matter, could it be" Another disciple said: "Let's go and have a look, we will know what's going on if we go and have a look." Now, there are only so many things that can make the head of the family so anxious, could it be his grandson who caused trouble again?" The disciples also ran behind him to see the excitement.
"Damn it, who killed my grandson, ring the alarmPhantom Realm, we must find the person who hurt my grandson."
Patriarch Huang cursed fiercely. He sacrificed the magic weapon, which was a small mirror. He cast aura on the phantom mirror, and saw that the phantom mirror was calm and calm just now.
With the spiritual power exerted by Patriarch Huang, some little snowflakes appeared on the mirror, and there began to be blurred shadows of wind blowing reflections inside.
Patriarch Huang saw that the phantom mirror could not see the shadow of the enemy, and shot out another burst of spiritual power, but the phantom mirror still failed to show the appearance of the enemy
If Jiang Tang was here, he would definitely be surprised and said: "This is a mirror. It is as high-tech as a TV with poor signal. This world of cultivating immortals can broadcast TV without generating electricity!"
"Damn it, why can't you see clearly? Well, well, coax." Patriarch Huang exerted his spiritual power vigorously, but unfortunately he only saw the blurred shadow of the enemy, but couldn't see the face of the image clearly.
When the alarm bell sounded, the family disciples and elders all came to the square to gather.
Patriarch Huang couldn't see the enemy's face clearly, so he could only use his footwork to leap to the training square.
Patriarch Huang leaped to the platform in the square, and he stood on it with hatred and anger on his face. His son stood among the elders, with his partner.
Patriarch Huang's partner was also in the crowd. It can be said that this gathering, except those who were unable to come to retreat and young ones, all gathered here. The disciples wore uniform clothes, but different colors for different levels.
"What happened to father?"
The son of Patriarch Huang made a speech.
"Yes, Patriarch, why did you ring the alarm bell?"
"No major event happened in the family, and I haven't heard of any major event. How to ring the alarm?"
"It's not a good sign to ring the alarm bell randomly! I haven't seen anyone dead here."
This is the speech of the three elders to the head of the family.
The disciples on the field, standing among the crowd, they all look at me and I look at you, wanting to see who is missing here?
Generally, when the alarm bell rings, someone has died.
"Son, elders, disciples, let's avenge my grandson Huang Chen!"
Patriarch Huang spoke with grief and indignation. He only had two grandsons. Huang Chen, who was better qualified, died. Fortunately, the other grandson was not with the Mount Tai sect, otherwise he would really have lost his grandson.
"What? Why did my son Huang Chen die? Who killed him? Has father found an enemy?"
Patriarch Huang's son is both sad and angry. His son is an elite in the family and has always been his pride. He is almost as high as his cultivation level at a young age. If he gets better resources, he may be the strongest in the family. of.
This is also the hope of their family. They never expected that Huang Chen, the youngest of the Huang family, would be killed.
The other elders were also fooled. They used to think that Huang Chen's qualifications were better than their grandsons, and the Patriarch privately gave Huang Chen the best resources.
Although they complain a little, they also hope that the family can have a younger generation to take over and lead their family to be stronger.
No one would have imagined that Huang Chen would be killed so easily. They also turned ugly in the grief and anger of the Patriarch and her family.
Although Huang Chen is not our own grandson, we watched Huang Chen grow up, and he was bullied and killed!
it's a shame.
The disciples standing below knew that Huang Chen, who was able to go to Taishan School to be a disciple, was actually killed by someone, and who killed him.
They have always made contributions in the family, and never thought that people outside are sinister.
I only know that they will fight among the three major families in Xianjun City.
The city of Xianjun will be named after this name. It is said that in the prehistoric era, Xianjun ascended here.
It has been more than 10,000 years, and no such person has appeared again. The once glorious Xianjun City only left some magic weapons, secrets of refining weapons, cheats of refining talismans, and there are indeed some flaws in cultivation. What is more flawed is alchemy?
Some of the magic weapons and talismans made by their family are used to exchange for pills, and because they have magic weapons, talismans can be so domineering in competing for spirit stone resources among the three major families.
However, apart from their Huang family in Xianjun City, the Jiang family who is coveting among the three major families, there is also the Luo family who is famous for making elixirs. I heard that the ancestors of the Luo family were once disciples of the Sage of Medicine.
It is possible to kick their Huang family out of the three major families at any time, and the second-rate family, the Lai family, will be in the top position.
"My son why were you killed?"
Huang Chen's mother was crying.
"My grandson! Didn't you go to the sect to cultivate immortality? How did you die?"
Grandma Huang Chen was crying desolately.
"Someone in the family was killed, what do you think should be done?"
Patriarch Huang looked at his Taoist companion, son, and daughter-in-law crying, and his heart was very sad.
Sternly speaking to the elders and disciples below, although what he said was a question, he had actually made his own decision to take revenge.
"Father, speak up! We must avenge, avenge my son we must avenge, and if we don't cut our enemies into pieces, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in our hearts."
Patriarch Huang's son cried out in grief and indignation.
Patriarch Huang made a reassuring gesture to his son, then looked at the disciples, and then at the three elders.
The cultivation bases of the elders are all in the middle stage of foundation establishment, not as high as the main cultivation base of the Huang family.
There is an ancestor in their family, who is the father of Patriarch Huang, who was cultivated in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and is currently in retreat in the family, giving their family a township.
"Patriarch, speak up!" said the Great Elder.
"That's right, the head of the family should speak up!" said the third elder.
"Patriarch, we all agree to take revenge, but we must also see clearly the strength of the other's enemy, and don't implicate the whole family because of one person." The second elder thought a little more.
Patriarch Huang stared at the second elder, trying to see from his eyes whether he didn't want to avenge his grandson?
As the head of the family, he knew in his heart that personal hatred cannot implicate the family. The other party is very strong. If he takes revenge without authorization, the family may really be destroyed.
Outside the disciples practiced and encountered murderers who seized treasures, many people who failed to take revenge could only calm down, but when the family went out to avenge, they would be kicked to the iron plate when encountering an enemy that was too powerful, and all members of their clan might be wiped out .
"Okay, the three elders will go to Taishan Sect with the head of the family, and ask the elder who is in the alchemy state, hoping to know who the enemy is from him? Make a decision."
Patriarch Huang has done so, and he can already guess that just now he used his power in the phantom mirror, but failed to capture the other party's appearance, so it can be guessed that the other party's cultivation base is higher than his.
An enemy with a higher cultivation base than him, even with magic weapons, was unable to deal with him.
Patriarch Huang, who thought so, would have thought that he might lose some spiritual stones and magic weapons when he went to Taishan School this time.
But for the sake of his grandson, he can't let his grandson die like this. I hope his master has other ways to make his grandson come back to life.
Patriarch Huang is going to set off with three elders.
"Father, I'm going too I must kill my enemy with my own hands to avenge my son"
The son of Patriarch Huang also wanted to seek revenge from his enemies.
"You stay at home and temporarily act as the head of the family. We all go to send the mountain faction. There must be a head at home."
"But the father the son also wants to go."
"Nothing but, my family and the elders have gone out, so don't spread any rumors about it. After we leave, we will close the door to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to rob us."
The head of the Huang family said this to prevent the other two families from making any moves after their trip.
You can't ignore the family because of one person, so that he will become a sinner of the family.
Text Chapter 57 Rainbow
"Yes, fatheryou must find out the murderer and avenge my son" Patriarch Huang's son had no choice but to obey orders, and originally wanted to avenge his son himself.
"This father will definitely do it. Remember to be on guard against someone coming to make trouble in the family." The owner of the Huang family is most worried about outsiders taking the opportunity to rob.
"Father, my son will be on guardFather, please rest assured, you must pay attention to safety when you go outside." Proxy Huang promised.
"Let's go"
"yes¡¡"
Patriarch Huang secretly led the three elders out, and they took a secret path.
On this day, the gate of Huang's house was suddenly closed, and the disciples inside could not come in or out.
In fact, if they really need to go out to do business, they will go out through secret passages, which is also a secret of their family.
For tens of millions of years, the family has never declined, and it also has its heritage.
Outsiders were just curious as to why the door of the Huang family was closed.
What the hell happened?
Su Changan was driving the spaceship, and there were two women on the spaceship practicing in the cabin.
He was meditating in the hall of the spaceship, and suddenly felt someone peeping, so he cast a spiritual force and knocked the spaceship out of a barrier.
It is even more difficult for the other party to see his image clearly, let alone the people on the spaceship.
Su Changan felt that the peeping person might be related to Huang Chen. He has a relatively high level of cultivation and can resist some dangers.
However, the two women in the cabin are so low in cultivation, it is very likely that others will see their faces. Although he does not have the heart of a hero to save the beauty, as a man, he does not want people around him to be in danger by his side.
Su Changan felt it again, and found that the person who was peeping with magic weapon was not as high as him, so he started to practice with peace of mind.
Although a person who cultivates immortals will live longer for many years every time he climbs a level, but if he stays in a realm for too long, he may no longer be able to advance to the next level. After reaching a certain age, there is no possibility of advancement, and he can only wait to grow old and disappear.
Su Changan knew that his illness needed more recuperation, so he took a few tonic pills, which were no longer useful for his behavior, but they could still be used to recuperate his body.
He took another An Ying Pill, which must be taken from the Nascent Soul Stage to consolidate his cultivation.
He hopes to advance to Lunhai, but now his poison is messing up in his body, and he has stayed in Yuanying Dzogchen for a long time.
The purpose of this trip is to find an antidote, and also to find resources. The elixir that Jin Rank Lunhai needs to eat, Yihai Dan, is rarely sold in the market. After all, few people can buy it for many years. Promotion price wheel sea.
Maybe you can find it in the auction house in the black market, Su Changan wants to go to the auction house to have a look.
I bought the elixir and prepared early, but I was not willing to stay in this realm forever.
"Presumptuous" Su Changan once again felt that someone was peeping. He waved his hand again, and the spiritual power in his hand turned into a gust of wind, so that the other party could not see his face and figure clearly.
Feeling that the peeping person this time has a lower level of cultivation than the person just now, thinking that he can observe him with a magic weapon, it is really a dream
The spaceship flew up to the white clouds, and I could feel my hand reaching out, but I couldn't touch the clouds.
Suddenly black clouds rose again in the sky, and the sun that had been shining was covered by the black clouds.
"Boom, lightning and thunder"
Su Changan stopped practicing on the spaceship, fearless thunder and lightning, his spaceship is a magic weapon, and the spaceship will not explode even when thunder strikes it.
"What's the matter? It's going to rain." Cai Xiangxiang was in the cabin when she heard Lei Ming's eyes looking out of the window.
What started as a sunny day turned into a day of lightning, thunder, and rain.
Cai Xiangxiang has been in a restless mood. She entered a cubicle alone and meditated on the bed in the cubicle, but she was unable to practice for a long time. It was because her mind was too chaotic to calm down and practice.
Jiang Tang's death made her feel guilty, and another reason for her uneasiness was that she would not avenge the brothers who were killed.
However, if members of Huang Chen's family will look for her parents, or Su Changan, they will more likely look for Yan Weiwei and her.
Cai Xiangxiang has been crying, crying for others, and crying for herself.
It's because her ability is too low, her cultivation base is too low, it's not because he doesn't work hard, maybe it's a problem with the exercises, the exercises given by the master are different from those practiced by others,
Although he can advance to the same level as the juniors, his combat effectiveness is not good, which is why he is so easy to be controlled.
"Cai Xiangxiang once doubted the master, but she is from an ordinary family, and no one taught her better exercises.
The master came to her family to accept him as an apprentice, which made everyone in the family very happy.
She thought that their family could produce a fairy, but after entering the Taishan School of cultivation, when she gradually understood the various complications of the world of cultivating immortals, and how difficult it is to become a fairy.
Following Yan Weiwei into the North City Fairy Gate this time, she must find a way to find another exercise.
Yan Weiwei, who has a higher cultivation level than her, may be able to help her fulfill this wish.
Thinking of doing miscellaneous work from now on, but there is no way to do it. I can hide in the sect, and I am not afraid of revenge from the Huang family.
It began to rain lightly in the sky, then moderate rain to heavy rain to thunderstorm
"Boom"
Yan Weiwei took another compartment to practice, and she had already consolidated the advanced foundation building before.
Sitting on the bed at the moment was just meditating, and her mood was not calm. When she thought of that kind Jiang Tang, she died like this.
Her heart hurts so much.
"Junior Brother, Senior Sister, I have avenged you. I hope you can live better in another world and never be bullied again."
"Wooooooh"
Yan Weiwei's mood was as bad as that of a rainy day, and she started to cry thinking about it.
At this moment, she still doesn't understand why she cares about Jiang Tang so much, she only knows that she cares about him very much.
Yan Weiwei has been practicing purely for many years, and she was able to enter the inner sect as a disciple among so many disciples, which is also the result of her hard work.
She was born in a small cultivating family. She has practiced exercises since she was a child, and when she was 15 years old, she was accepted by the immortal sect. She was fortunate to be accepted as an outer disciple by the immortal sect of Beicheng.
After several years of cultivation, from the outer disciples to the inner disciples, I live in the same courtyard with two or three people, have my own room for cultivation, and get better cultivation skills.
The outer disciples also said that they had to go out to work and became inner disciples. Three meals a day were cooked with spiritual rice, which contained animal meat with spiritual energy, which could replenish their spiritual energy.
This time, she went out and found a waitress. She was promoted to the inner sect and lacked a handyman disciple to serve her.
This time Jiang Tang was in danger, so he took Cai Xiangxiang. I wonder if this person is reliable?
Yan Weiwei felt a little indifferent again, her cultivation base was higher than this person, and she hadn't seen that this person had evil intentions yet.
"Jiang Tang, I hope you can live better in another world and stop being bullied."
After it rained for a while, it began to stop raining slowly, and the sky of Hey Hey became a little brighter, and a rainbow appeared in the sky soon after.
Yan Weiwei quickly meditated and practiced, absorbing the aura from the rainbow into her body.
Cai Xiangxiang was not calm just now, and when she saw the rainbow, she practiced in a hurry. The rainbow has a kind of aura, so that their cultivators can feel the immortal energy inside. In fact, what they want to absorb is the immortal energy.
Su Changan felt the rainbow, and with a wave of his hand, he absorbed the spiritual energy from the direction of the rainbow into his body.
Sudden discovery of the spiritual power of the rainbow made his body seem to dissolve a little bit of toxins. With this discovery, Su Changan frantically absorbed the spiritual power of the rainbow.
It only took a few breaths for the rainbow to appear, and then a rosy cloud floated out of the sky.
Su Changan could feel the spiritual power inside this colorful cloud again, and continuously absorbed the spiritual power inside.
Su Changan could feel the toxins in his body, which began to slowly disappear.
His complexion also changed from pale to slightly rosy.
Text Chapter 58 Disinfection
Su Changan stopped the spaceship in the sky, closed his eyes to absorb spiritual energy, and felt the toxins in his body slowly disappear.
This discovery surprised him, as expected, it was rewarding to come out and practice.
He let out a deep breath, and he, Su Changan, was able to continue on the road of cultivating immortals.
I thought I would never be able to get rid of this poison, but I didn't expect to let him get rid of the poison today.
Cai Xiangxiang could feel that the spaceship was stopped in the air and not flying, but at the moment she couldn't care so much, and the desire to become stronger spread in her heart.
Yan Weiwei's cultivation base is a bit higher, and she can absorb more spiritual energy, and found that there is a force that competes with her spiritual energy, and can absorb more spiritual energy than her.
Yan Weiwei understood that it was Su Chang'an, such a powerful person who was competing with her weaker person for spiritual energy
Su Changan practiced at the sunset for half an hour, and saw that the sunset was about to disappear.
He used spiritual energy to run on the acupuncture points all over his body. After running for a week, he finally found that the toxins in his body had been forced out.
"Hahahaha, I, Su Changan, can see Jianghu again."
Su Changan couldn't help shouting loudly, and his voice flew far away in the sky.
The birds in the sky paused in the air because of his laughter, then circled and flew away.
Su Changan has never been in such a happy mood. Even when others congratulated him when he was promoted to Yuanying, he was just proud and felt that Yuanying was not so difficult
Ever since I found out that I was poisoned, I stayed in the Nascent Soul Dzogchen for a long, long time, and then I realized that it is so difficult to leap to this realm.
"Young Master Su?"
Yan Weiwei walked out of the cabin after hearing the laughter, and saw that Su Changan's face was different from before, the pale and sickly face before had become so rosy now.
"Young Master Su"
Cai Xiangxiang couldn't help but walked out.
"It's okay, I was poisoned before, and I just got rid of the poison. God really helped me."
Su Changan didn't hide them either.
"Congratulations Mr. Su"
"Congratulations, Young Master Su"
Both Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang were happy that Su Changan was detoxified.
"Well, thank you, you go back to the cabin first! Send you back to Zongmen first."
"good"
Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang returned to the cabin respectively.
After the practice just now, they can feel as if their bodies are full of aura, and they may advance to the next level in time.
Su Changan waved a wave of spiritual power and hit the spaceship. He felt that he was so relaxed this time, as if he was poisoned, and every time he used spiritual power, there would be a little hindrance.
Half an hour later, Su Changan opened his eyes and looked down from a high altitude. This is the archway of the gate of Xianmen in Beicheng.
He lowered the spaceship and said to the people in the cabin:
"The two heroines can come out now, the Fairy Gate of Beicheng has arrived."
"Thank you Mr. Su for taking care of me all the way, thank you"
Two women walked out of the cabin.
When the spaceship almost landed on the ground, Su Changan put the spaceship away.
Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang stood on the ground.
Yan Weiwei is wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Northern City Fairy Sect, which are different from the clothes of the disciples who stand guard at the city gate archway, and the clothes of the disciples of the Inner Sect are different colors.
Cai Xiangxiang looked at the fairy mountain in front of her eyes. Sure enough, the Martial School is different. How can this be compared with the Taishan School?
I saw the mountains surrounded by fairy mist, the aura here is abundant, and you can feel it even standing at the mountain gate, and you can get more Qi by practicing here.
If she had the qualifications in the past, maybe she would not be qualified to be a handyman disciple in the sect!
"Just leave it alone, there will be a period later"
Su Changan didn't talk too much nonsense, and said goodbye to them.
"Thank you Mr. Su for your help, there will be a period later."
Yan slightly clasped her fists together.
"Thank you Mr. Su for not killing me."
Cai Xiangxiang bowed slightly.
Su Changan waved to them once, and then took out the spaceship. The spiritual power was on the spaceship. When the spaceship became bigger, he also jumped on the spaceship, and his clothes fluttered.
"Let's go!"
Yan Weiwei watched Su Changan's spaceship go away, and then said to Cai Xiangxiang.
"Okay, let's go"
Cai Xiangxiang nodded obediently.
Yan Weiwei took out a jade tablet and entered the mountainIt's also very good, and he hopes to get more attention in it.
Luo Yaxuan entered Nangong Xianmen to cultivate, from an inner disciple, he became a direct disciple of the elder Jindan, possessing dual spiritual roots, wind and thunder.
At a young age, they have advanced to the middle stage of foundation building, have their own caves for cultivation, and will also have handyman disciples to serve them as personal disciples.
When Luo Yaxuan advanced to the middle stage of foundation establishment, his master felt very honored, so he gave him more elixir and let him concentrate on cultivation.
"You have advanced to the level of cultivation, and I will reward you with a magic weapon for the teacher. It stands to reason that we cultivators who have entered the cultivation of immortals should eliminate all emotions and six desires, but the teacher thinks that is not good. Everyone is born of parents and has a family.
? I feel that you have made great progress after you have been here for a few years, and I reward you with this magic weapon, so that when you are free, you can give your family a message, and you can't always practice boringly. "
"Thank you, Master"
Luo Yaxuan respected this master very much, and this master was indeed very kind to him. The reason why he was able to advance so quickly may have something to do with the exercises and spiritual pills given by the master.
"Catch"
Luo Yaxuan received a magic weapon of the metal system, but he didn't know how to use it, so he had to ask the teacher.
"Master, how to use this magic weapon?"
"You enter with a piece of spiritual power, and then silently recite your wishes and concerns for your family members on it. If you read something on it, the family members you miss will receive messages. This magic weapon is called Fetion, which is the same as the sound transmission talisman."
Really? Apprentice try.
According to what the master said, Luo Yaxuan cast a wave of spiritual power on the magic weapon of the metal system with a wave of his hand, and then silently recited it in his heart.
"Father, are you okay? Mother, family, and ancestors?"
The people in the meeting hall suddenly heard a voice, which was very familiar to them, even the Lai family.
Patriarch Luo Sheng heard the voice of his son suddenly in the room, and instinctively talked to his son face to face.
"Son, my father is very good, my mother is also very good, and our family is also very good. How are you doing in Nanxianmen?"
Main Text Chapter 59 Immortal Gate
,
Luo Yaxuan silently recited a mantra that the master told him in the magic weapon that the master gave him in the master's cave mansion in Nangong Xianmen, and he did not expect to hear his father's response.
In this way, he was very happy. Although he could not see his father's face, it was a joyful thing for him to hear his voice.
Over the past few years, I have been missing my family very much, but it is a pity that practitioners must complete their mission.
A strong cultivation base can protect the family. During the boring days of practicing at the master's place, there is a belief that supports him. Being strong, being strong can protect the family, father, and loved ones.
"Father, I'm fine. I've advanced again, to the middle stage of foundation establishment."
Patriarch Luo Sheng heard his son's words in the meeting hall, hahaha he laughed, and some elders sitting here also laughed happily.
"Hahaha, my son is doing well. I didn't expect to be promoted in less than a year. My son Nangong Xianmen has such good resources. You must concentrate on cultivation to make yourself stronger."
"My son understands that the master gave me a magic weapon today. As long as my son is free, he can talk to his father and his family."
"Okay, okay, don't worry about your family, everyone in your family is very good, you must concentrate on your cultivation."
Patriarch Luo Sheng really wanted his son to give him a message every day, but as a cultivator, he had to hold back this longing and not let his son hold back.
?The strongest member of their family is the Jindan Patriarch. I very much hope that the family will have a more glorious day, and hope that people with a cultivation level above Nascent Soul will be able to join the top ten families from now on.
The first-class family's access to resources is not very strong, just like Patriarch Lai, if they can upgrade, they can get better resources.
However, he is still very rational. Patriarch Luo Sheng believes that if he does not have this ability, the reputation he wants to win is only a moment, and someone will always surpass him.
Luo Yaxuan chatted with his father for a while, and under the gaze of his master, he withdrew his spiritual power.
"Master, this disciple will go back to the cave to practice first."
"Okay, if you can help the master, the master is also happy. I hope you must concentrate on your cultivation. If you don't understand, you can ask the master."
"Thank you, Master."
"There is one more thing to tell you, the annual big competition has started, come and watch it if you have time!"
"The annual disciple contest? Okay, the disciple will watch it."
Luo Yaxuan thought that the three-year grand competition of all sects would be held soon, and he, a direct disciple, might be sent out.
Even his master may be sent out. This is an opportunity for the sect to rob resources.
The suzerain will definitely send out strong people.
The reason why Luo Yaxuan wanted to participate was, of course, that he wanted to gain more experience. As a cultivator, if he cultivated in a daze, he would not be able to do without strong combat power.
It is possible that one day the sect will send out to do missions, and if the combat power is not enough, they may die.
Luo Yaxuan bid farewell to his master and returned to his cave to practice.
In this practice, he not only practiced spiritual energy, but also read the secret books given by the master, the use of magic weapons, and the strengthening of spells.
Luo Yaxuan recorded the cheats given by his master in his mind in the cave.
Then he flew out of this mountain, and came to the mountain with no one in the middle gate. He wanted to use the wind stab technique.
He practiced the wind stab technique and used the ability to blow the wind, so that the wind he cast could remove the trees, flowers and plants on the mountain.
"Swish swish swish"
Thorns can make a hole in the middle of a tree. This is just an ordinary tree, and a tree without a soul will not be anti-dumping.
He has been practicing, and directly destroyed all the trees on the top of the mountain.
When I first came here, the grass and trees on the top of this mountain were verdant and full of aura, but after only one or two hours, the land became bare.
Luo Yaxuan meditated on the ground to recover his spirit energy for a while, then ate a nourishing spirit pill, and began to practice lightning strikes again.
I saw where he was standing, although the land was bare, the land was still good, but the place in front was full of potholes, abandoned green grass, and the smoke from the thunder suddenly turned black and then turned to ashes.
Luo Yaxuan practiced the lightning strike technique here, as if there was real thunder in the sky, the lightning flashed and struck down, "boom boom boom" lightning flashed and thunder roared.
This uninhabited mountain, some people practice here, and the people of the sect are left alone, because this mountain is not as famous as other mountains, this mountain has no spiritual cave, and no one builds a cave here.
It facilitates the cultivation of some special disciples, such as Luo Yaxuan.bsp; Ding Ling is a disciple of the Ximen Immortal Sect. He has built a foundation and cultivated a foundation. He is a disciple of the inner sect. He came from the bottom, but Ding Ling worked very hard for women to enter the inner sect.
Single spiritual roots, ice spiritual roots, such spiritual roots can logically enter the ranks of direct disciples.
It's a pity that she came from the bottom, without the support of her family behind her, she could only slowly become an inner disciple.
Ding Ling would go to Zangshu Pavilion every once in a while to learn more cheats.
?There is no reason for the master to teach, and the family is not a person who cultivates immortals. He often goes to the teaching hall, listens to the methods of experience taught by the brothers, and learns some experience from them.
Also comprehend the method of cultivation from it.
"Senior Brother Lai, I would like to ask you a question. When the ice turns into snow, can it be broken piece by piece?"
"Junior Sister Ding Ling, go to the Treasure Pavilion, you may be able to find the secrets of spells, brother, I haven't been exposed to these, so I don't really understand them."
Lai Jianlin's time is so tight every time. All he can read are the spell cheats of his three spiritual roots. He really doesn't have time to read other people's spell cheats, but he still reads some defensive spell cheats.
Only blind cultivation, not able to resist the enemy's attack, this is the behavior of a fool.
If they practice hard like them and win the big competition, they have to learn more fighting skills.
"Senior brother, I heard that the winners of this year's competition will be eligible to participate in all the fairy gate competitions held every three years."
"Well, so we have to work harder." Lai Jianlin has no aversion to this Ding Ling, and thinks that she, a girl from the bottom, can become an inner disciple because of her hard work.
The man of his second-rate family is a little ashamed, he must get his own disciples, and he must also get all the places in the Xianmen Grand Competition.
If you get such a place, you will have a chance to win all the fairy gate competitions and give honor to the family and the fairy gate.
The two of them came to Zangbao Peak. Usually there are quite a few people who come here to read the secret books, but today there are a lot of them. Maybe it's because of the news from the fairy gate, which makes everyone nervous.
Lai Jianlin came to Zangshu Pavilion and showed the jade plaque to the brother at the front desk.
"Go, you can only record five cheat books at a time, and you have to walk out of Zangshu Pavilion within an hour."
"Brother, can't you usually stay for a day?"
"That's usual. There are too many people today. According to the regulations from above, you must come out within an hour, or it will be too crowded inside."
"good"
Lai Jianlin ignored Ding Ling behind him, took back the jade card and went inside to find the cheat book.
An hour sounds like a lot of time, but there are so many cheats in it, and some of them are still in the case of others, and you have to wait for others to put them back before you can read them or record them. Alas, it is better to pass them on to your disciples.
Text Chapter 60
Lai Jianlin once heard that the cultivation of the ancestor of Ximen Xianmen was in the early stage of Mahayana.
I heard that Nangong Xianmen also has an early Mahayana ancestor.
Only the Xianmen of Beicheng has an ancestor in the middle period of Mahayana.
Lai Jianlin also heard that there has been no one who has ascended in ten thousand years.
He saw Wooden Magic, which was being held by a disciple, but he just watched and didn't record it.
"Senior brother, can it be convenient for you? Brother, please record the jade slip."
That disciple hummed without raising his head, and said: "First come, first served, whether you understand the rules or not, I like to watch slowly, what can you do?"
"This, well, senior brother, take your time, I'll look for other spell cheats first."
This time, Lai Jianlin was looking for the golden magic book, and when he saw a person who was about to get the golden magic book, he quickly picked up the jade slip, pressed the jade slip on his forehead, and immediately engraved the spell on the brain.
"You are really"
A disciple in the qi training period was about to scold, but he could clearly see that he was a senior brother, but he couldn't see clearly that his cultivation base must be higher than his.
"Take it, junior brother."
Lai Jianlin had already recorded it in his mind, and put the jade slip in the hands of this junior in a chic manner.
"Thank you, brother."
"You're welcome"
Lai Jianlin went to look for earth magic again. This time he was lucky, and he found a cheat book on earth digging.
Lai Jianlin doesn't care about this earth-digging cheat book, the name is a bit strange, anyway, it is related to soil, so we will record it first.
Lai Jianlin searched again, but did not find any other wooden spells that he fell in love with, so he returned to the one who bowed his head and looked in front of Senior Brother Yujian.
"What are you doing?"
This brother seems to have sensed the purpose of Lai Jianlin standing in front of him.
"Brother, can you give it to me?"
Lai Jianlin changed into a grinning look. There are rules in Zangshuge, no fighting here, it will affect other people's reading, and it will also damage the things here.
If someone fights here, the formation will be activated, trapping the fighter in it.
Lai Jianlin wouldn't do such a stupid thing, he had a lot to do, and he didn't want to stain him in the sect because of a piece of jade slip.
You can also use other methods, in the world of cultivating immortals, such as spirit stones, magic weapons, and treating guests to dinner.
"Then what are you doing standing in front of me?" The brother raised his head and stared at Lai Jianlin.
Lai Jianlin saw this person's face clearly, his cultivation level was similar to his, but I don't know if their combat effectiveness is the same?
Another point is, this person is older than him, he should be middle-aged, right?
It is not an exaggeration to call a brother.
"Brother, I want to treat you to dinner."
When this person heard about the meal, his staring eyes turned into a smiling face, and he said, "Brother, how is this so embarrassing? We don't know each other yet, but the brother invited the brother to dinner, and the brother agreed, let's go, let's go to eat."
Lai Jianlin didn't expect to say treat guests to dinner. It's really so clever. Could it be that the food in the sect is not delicious?
This is not right, eating out is just about the same ingredients, maybe eating out is just a little bit delicious.
How can their cultivators have a heavy appetite.
"Brother, wait, let me record the jade slip in your hand first."
"Okay, here you are"
This senior brother, I didn't expect that the junior brother invited him to dinner for the purpose of recording spells.
But he has seen the jade slips just now, isn't it just an ordinary wooden spell?
Giant trees? None of the cultivators could ascend to the ascension, so how did they go to heaven?
He looked around just now, and just wanted to know, how tall is this towering tree?
Lai Jianlin took the jade slip unceremoniously and recorded it in his mind.
"Brother, wait a little longer, I will find two more cheat books."
"Junior brother, don't fool me, don't cross the river and tear down the bridge!"
This brother didn't quite believe it.
Lai Jianlin watched the time pass by little by little. If he didn't look for it, he would go out when the time came.
"It's true, if you don't believe me, follow along."
"Follow me, if you don't invite me to dinner today, I will follow you to your residence, and I will also eat this meal."
"Good good good"
Lai Jianlin finally found two cheat books on his cultivation of the three spiritual roots, and recorded them in his mind.
"You have??.
Patriarch Huang was a little reconciled and just let it go. Although he couldn't take revenge openly, could he come to Yin?
Their family produces a lot of magic weapons, so Patriarch Huang, who had this idea, planned to investigate Su Changan after meeting with the Jindan Elder.
"This Taoist priest, where is my grandson's soul? Our family's jade card is broken, I found it, even if it is dead, the soul is still there? Calling the soul forest has not been able to call the soul back."
Patriarch Huang must come to Taishan School this time. The biggest reason is to bring the soul of his grandson back to the family.
I want to give my grandson a magic weapon for refining the weapon, so that my grandson can stay in it well, and it is best to be able to practice in it, even if I can't practice as a human being.
You can also find the secrets of ghost cultivation, so that you can ascend to the road of cultivating immortals.
"Well, it's right for you to come. What I want to tell you is that my apprentice is practicing in a magic weapon. Don't worry, Patriarch Huang. My magic weapon is quite powerful. I am preparing to sacrifice it for seven or forty-nine days. The disciples are sent to a place, and that place may make them stronger."
"Really? Didn't you fool us?"
Patriarch Huang and the elders are dubious, this old man will not just perfunctory them!
Send them away and pretend there's no such thing?
"If you don't believe me, I'll let you meet Huang Chen."
Elder Jindan calmly took out a magic weapon from his body, the Summoning Clock, and struck it with a burst of spiritual power, the soul in the Summoning had a physical body, and the six disciples stood inside, Huang Chen looked outside in surprise.
Text Chapter 61
,
"Grandpa, grandpa, you're here, it's great that you're here, grandpa wants to avenge me! Huh"
Huang Chen, as usual, never called Patriarch Huang when he saw Patriarch Huang, but he kindly called him Grandpa.
Patriarch Huang also liked his grandson calling it that way, but when he saw Huang Chen who was calling the bell, he burst into tears.
"My grandson, why are you so careless? You have been killed, what do you tell our relatives to do? Your parents and grandma are very sad when they hear the news of your passing."
"Grandpa, the man we killed had more than one kind of strange fire on his body, but I thought I could take back this kind of strange fire, give one to the master, and bring one back to the family. Our family is not lacking." Alchemy? I heard that kind of strange fire is easy to make alchemy."
Huang Chen brought back all the things Huang Chen wanted to talk about at the beginning, or took them as his own, but his master and the elders of the family were still there.
At this time, I failed to win the treasure, so I just said, it is better to find a better one, I hope the master can fulfill his promise, let them go to that place to practice and become stronger.
"Oh, God's will, it's grandpa's incompetence! I heard that the family of the person who killed you is so powerful, the top ten families, we can't compare, grandpa's incompetence can help you avenge."
Huang Chen's soul shed tears as if it could really shed tears.
"Grandpa, it doesn't matter. The master said that we can be sent to a place where we can continue to practice. When San'er is strong, he will definitely come back to take revenge and make the family stronger."
"It's true, your master didn't lie to me? Elder Jin Dan said the same thing just now, but is there such a place?"
Patriarch Huang is dubious again, he has never heard of such a magic weapon, if there is such a cultivation method, then his grandson will be saved.
"Patriarch Huang, don't worry, Daoist Master, I was a young man many years ago. I practiced in a Shanggukou ruins. I was lucky enough to pick up a magic weapon. At that time, I just thought it was a useless waste.
Put it next to my incense altar, and I can make offerings to this magic weapon every time I practice or chant mantras.
Unexpectedly, after many years, the magic weapon has recovered its vitality, and with Baoling, this magic weapon has become a space of its own. "
When Elder Jin Dan said it, he didn't take out the magic weapon. There are many people who steal treasures and kill people in the world, so he still has great use for such magic weapons.
He is now an elder of Taishan Sect, but he wants to improve his cultivation base, and even wants to gain a foothold on the road of cultivating immortals.
Want to use these magic weapons as the magic weapons for him to dominate the road in the future, what ten aristocratic families?
Don't be afraid of them anymore, revenge is so easy.
The number one immortal is under his feet. He has such confidence that one day he will dominate the world of cultivating immortals.
Patriarch Huang didn't know that the Taoist priest had such ambitions, but hearing what he said was so true, there must be no basis for it.
He took out a storage bag from his arms and said to the Taoist priest: "It's a small thing, it's not a respect, please trouble the Taoist priest, and definitely send my grandson to the place you mentioned to practice."
"Of course, the Taoist priest never breaks his promise, but this magic weapon needs the supply of spiritual energy. Huang Chen may not be able to cultivate to become a fairy in a while, so don't underestimate the supply."
Elder Jin Dan took the storage bag and checked the contents with mental strength.
"Of course, in order for my grandson to cultivate human form and continue to practice on the Dao of Cultivation of Immortals, I will come here once a year to visit Huang Chen by the way."
Patriarch Huang's words, the three elders around him had opinions, but they just exchanged eyes and did not dare to talk nonsense in front of the Taoist priest.
"So, you go back first!"
"Daoist, can I come and see Huang Chen before he goes to that place in seventy-seven forty-nine days?"
"This can be, go back!" Elder Jindan waved them away.
Patriarch Huang had no choice but to leave Taishan Sect with the elders.
Elder Jin Dan snorted softly after they left, and put away the magic weapon. He was going to study it and sacrifice the souls of these disciples into puppets.
In the future, even if they are in human form, they will still be used by him. If he wants them to go east, they can't go west.
Elder Jindan thinks about it and thinks this idea is good. In the future, he will dominate the world of cultivating immortals, and he must have some subordinates to support him.
In this way, these disciples in the summoning bell will become his first batch of test subjects.
Huang Chen is in the process of summoning souls. You never thought that his master would be like this. After he cultivates into a human form and has a certain level of cultivation, he will feel a power in his body, yes?There are many people in the chamber of secrets.
This secret room is very big, but there are many people squatting in it, and there are people auctioning things in the secret room.
Patriarch Huang found out that there were people auctioning medicinal materials and some elixirs here.
His interest came, and he also found an empty seat and squatted down, watching someone shouting prices in front of him, and some people raised their hands, holding signs.
The owner of the Huang family took a look, and there was also a frame with a sign beside him.
"Now, I will auction off the sea spirit grass that made the sea spirit pill, and ask for a thousand spirit stones."
Patriarch Huang heard about this kind of elixir. Currently, no one in their family has such a cultivation level, but if there is such a rare spiritual herb to store, maybe someone in their family will actually have such a cultivation level in the future. Spirit grass is useful.
With such an idea, the owner of the Huang family picked up the sign at the side, and some people who had the same idea as him, and were rich and powerful, competed with those people.
There was a monk in the venue, he sat there silently, when others shouted enthusiastically, he just silently glanced at the people in the venue.
Text Chapter 62
The price is getting higher and higher, and the spirit seaweed has soared to 10,000 spirit stones.
Patriarch Huang sighed secretly. It turns out that there are so many rich people in the world of cultivating immortals. He searched with his mental power and found that every monk here has a higher level of cultivation than him.
If he bought spirit grass, spent a huge sum of money, left this auction place, and was murdered to seize the treasure, then he might as well not come this trip.
While Patriarch Huang was giving up, he secretly paid attention to the people inside, but the rules here, the phantom made him unable to see the faces of the people inside.
He can only go to the theater here, usually he would not be so free, he goes to the theater here, but for some reason today, he feels that this place is very strange, there seems to be something attracting him or people.
Patriarch Huang didn't understand this feeling, but he followed his heart.
Sitting here all the time, watching those people call Hailingcao to 17,000 inferior spirit stones.
At this moment, a man who had been motionless in the venue moved, and he held up a sign.
"Twenty thousand inferior spirit stones."
Many people at the scene took a deep breath, 20,000 low-grade spirit stones, came to buy a fairy grass, which has not yet been used for alchemy, this is 1,000 medium snacks, 100 high-grade spirit stones, the price is too high up.
Some people think it is unnecessary, and think that they should buy it after they have this level of cultivation!
So many people gave up, and only one or two people in the Nascent Soul stage still competed with that man for wealth.
In the end, everyone else gave up the 25,000 inferior spirit stones, and the man with the spirit grass got it.
"The following is a magnet for auction. The special feature of this magnet is that it can be used to refine a magic weapon for ghost cultivation.
If you have not practiced to the spiritual stage, or you are already in the spiritual stage, the spiritual stage, and you have not practiced the magic pill, you can nourish it with the magic weapon refined by magnets during the rest, and avoid the sunlight.
You can also use this magic weapon to fight in the dark, but with this magic weapon for practicing calligraphy with magnets, low-level ghost cultivators can also travel during the day. "
The introduction by the envoy of the auction house brought the spirit of Patriarch Huang. He just needs some special equipment to practice special magic weapons, so that his grandson will no longer encounter danger in the days of cultivation in the future.
"The asking price for this magnet is 1,000 low-grade spirit stones."
After the messenger's words, some people who like to refine weapons, or want to have magic weapons, started to move again.
Patriarch Huang has fought for them this time, is it better than Lingshi?
No matter what he said, he is also the head of a first-class family, and he also has a lot of top-grade snacks, especially middle-grade and low-grade ones. However, he has provided a lot for his grandson over the years, and even sent a lot to his master.
However, their spirit stone mines continue to produce high-quality spirit stones, and there is really no shortage of money.
I didn't fight for wealth with others before, because I felt that I would not be able to protect the spirit grass even if it was auctioned off.
But this kind of magnet is different. This is an item that can give him a new life, and he has to buy it even if he has to work hard.
There was a person who had bought spirit grass in the field before. He didn't go out, but frowned, watching others fight quietly.
He observed secretly. In this auction house, there are no ghost cultivators. Why are there so many people competing for this kind of magnet?
Could it be that these people are secretly refining the Horcrux, which is a kind of spiritual weapon that is very harmful to morality.
There are even people who specialize in killing people to refine magic weapons, using other people's souls as weapon spirits.
The man was just suspicious, and didn't compete with these people.
"Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones"
"Twenty thousand low-grade spirit stones"
Patriarch Huang saw that 20,000 pieces had been called, and there were still people vying for them. He observed those people, those with higher cultivation levels than him, but felt a gloomy feeling about them.
Patriarch Huang wondered if these people practiced magic.
He didn't give up, this thing is more difficult to find, and the things that come to auction here are things that ordinary people can't find.
The owner of the Huang family finally bought the magnet at the price of 30,000 Lingshi.
After buying something, go to the darkroom inside to get the item and give money according to the rules.
Patriarch Huang went into the dark room and took a box. He opened it and looked at the contents. It was indeed a kind of magnet that he imagined. The magnet was something like metal, but it was not metal like a star stone.
He put the box in his storage bag and left here quietly.
Originally, I wanted to go shopping again, but I have already bought things, so there is no need for this.
Patriarch Huang thought that no one would follow him if he walked out quietly, butThe gang lost both sides in the fight, they were all seriously injured, and Ghost Xiu didn't get anything.
The immortal head was seriously injured and ran back to the cave. Enduring his injured body, he poured out the contents of the storage bag. There were a lot of spiritual stones in it, and the price was very high. They could be used for cultivation or bought and sold outside. money.
When he opened the magnet of the refiner, he found that the magnet was a bit weird. He couldn't figure out what was wrong with it, and he was seriously injured and urgently healed.
When he recovered, he took this magnet to the place where he practiced the weapon and asked someone to help him refine it.
"You said this would be a magnet? It's not a magnet, it's an equipment for refining magic weapons, and it can be used to refine spaceships."
"What? Impossible! The people from the auction house must not have fooled us, did they?"
The fairy leader remembered that the man had given him the things and ran away. At that time, he took a look at the things in the box. They were similar in shape and thought they were magnets.
"Bastard, next time I see that person again, I must cut him into pieces."
"This thing is also good for refining spaceships!"
The person who made the weapon didn't know that the fairy head was something he had worked hard to get.
"I will give you the spirit stone, and you will finish the spaceship."
The Immortal Chief thought about it for a while, and he still got the money and the magic weapon after fighting his life. This is not a big loss, but he and Guixiu have become enemies!
Maybe we will meet again in the future, alas ?
Text Chapter 63
,
"Quack quack quack quack quack"
After the two ghost cultivators were seriously injured, the more they thought about it, the more unwilling they became. Originally, they would also kill people in this treasure hunt, but they didn't expect to encounter a hard iron plate.
The one who was following at the beginning, his cultivation level was so low, he only thought that the two sides were fighting and they would benefit from it.
Unexpectedly, the person who snatched the treasure stupidly let the opponent run away, thinking that if two people fight one person, they can always win, right?
They all have the same cultivation level, and they even work together.
But I didn't expect it!
One or two, the magic weapon was sacrificed, it was his ghost cultivator's nemesis, the two beat one and hurt the other, but they didn't get any benefits.
Moreover, if the wounds on their bodies are not healed with the correct medicine, it is very likely that they will leave scars and hidden diseases.
This kind of dark disease may make them unable to become ordinary again. The kind of magnet that they want to seize treasures today is to refine a kind of magic weapon, and use this kind of magnet to make a kind of magic weapon that can attract dead souls. Come in and be available to them.
It can also attract monsters into the magic weapon and become his weapon spirit.
It's a pity that I failed to win the treasure today, and suffered injuries all over my body.
However, they remembered the aura of the fairy elder, and they must take the magnet back when they have the opportunity in the future
Just now, when the fairy elder was looking at the storage bag, the head of the Huang family sacrificed the descending tower, a spiritual energy shot in, the descending tower quickly descended, and went to the ground, and then he sacrificed another magic weapon, the earth-burrowing dragon, the human and the magic weapon Drilled into the ground together.
Fortunately, he ran fast. After he ran far underground, he secretly looked up at the sky, and saw that the powerful beings in the sky changed the color of the sky, and there were dark clouds that covered the sun, but they were able to wave away the dark clouds and expose the sun. Come.
It turns out that at that level, you can use such a powerful magic weapon to change the color of the sun and the moon.
The head of the Huang family didn't dare to stay in such a close place for too long, for fear that they would find him after the fight and come after him again.
He quickly drilled a hole in the ground, and two or three hours later, when he needed to replenish his spiritual power, he returned to the family's burrow.
Patriarch Huang found mud on the mountain in the family's burrow, and he didn't care about the mud on his body, so he went back to his room first.
The family's burrow can lead to his residence. This is a burrow mechanism designed to escape quickly.
There are designers in their family who set up an exit leading to the cave in every courtyard of their family.
This is a day when the family can escape quickly when encountering disasters, leaving the green hills, not afraid of lack of firewood, as long as the family members do not die, they can always recover one day.
Patriarch Huang came out of the cave, came to her cultivation cave, and performed a purification technique to remove all the dirt and smell on her body.
Only then did he take out the box containing the magnets from his body, and opened it to have a look. Today's thrills are all because of it.
When the owner of the Huang family first bought it, he still thought that after buying this magnet back to the family, he would ask the best refiner in the family to give him a magic weapon for refining.
After being robbed by others, he suddenly had an idea, he is a craftsman in the first place, why should he entrust such an important matter to others?
He can't tell others what he thinks, he designs a more advanced magic weapon himself, so that others don't know.
However, it will take some time to refine the magic weapon. He has to explain it to his relatives first, so as not to worry about him and worry about him.
Patriarch Huang thought of this, and put this magic box in his necklace storage pendant.
Opening the door of his cultivation cave, he came to the outside room, where his Taoist companion was sitting on the bed practicing.
Suddenly feeling the breath of the Taoist couple, Mrs. Huang opened her eyes, and there was still sadness in his eyes.
"Patriarch, you go to find your grandson's master, will his master promise to take revenge? Can you bring back your grandson's soul?"
"There is still some results. Have the three elders returned? Shall I tell you?"
"I don't know if I haven't gone out, I'm just waiting for the owner to come back."
"You go and bring in your son and daughter-in-law first, and the three of us have a good talk." The head of the Huang family didn't choose to go out by himself, because he thought that if the family members saw him, they would look for him for everything, and they would definitely not be able to stay in the cave. The refiner.
Fortunately, he didn't take the three elders to buy magic weapon equipment this time. The three elders would definitely persuade him to spend money like this.
When others seize the treasure and flee, the three elders will definitely suffer, which is also a great loss for their family.
He brought outIn order to fight for territory and become a hegemony, Furutake and the others have appeared in various battlefields.
In the end, in the fierce fighting, all of them were damaged, the space was destroyed, the spaces were torn apart one by one, and the present human world appeared. "
"I've heard of this legend."
"In the fierce fights again and again, many immortals fell, and their magic weapons were left on the battlefield. The magic weapon that Elder Jindan picked up was a magic weapon from the ancient prehistoric hell palace. A magic weapon for ghost cultivation."
"Really, that's great, our son is saved."
Mrs. Huang also said, checking the tears from the crying eyes just now.
"As long as his soul can cultivate, he will be able to bring the family to the peak just like us."
"Father, my son doesn't expect Huang Chen to carry the family's glory. He only hopes that he can continue to practice. He still exists in this world."
"Why doesn't a man have ambitions? What's more, it is the sword gate of the top ten families. We have to have a higher level of cultivation and have the ability to surpass them in order to hope for revenge."
The family members nodded at what Patriarch Huang said. They believed that as long as there was hope, relatives would meet one day.
Text Chapter 64
,
The head of the Huang family retreated from this day to refine the magic weapon, and continued to let his son act as a proxy. People in the family just thought that he was outside and hadn't come back yet
At the black market auction, a monk who had already obtained the sea spirit grass did not leave immediately, but continued to watch here.
Patriarch Huang had seen this person before, but he did not recognize him as his enemy Su Changan.
But even if he recognized him, he would be powerless to take revenge, just like saying in front of his family, how could they take revenge with their cultivation?
Su Changan will always watch here, because he wants to see if there are any other spiritual herbs, or medicine pills that can be bought for collection.
In this phantom place, others cannot see the color of his clothes, nor his face.
After looking at it for a while, he saved going to other auction sites. After buying some things here and there, he left this black market site to go back.
Su Chang'an sacrificed his spaceship, and just took to the sky and flew far away for a while, when he was vigilantly aware that someone was following him.
Judging from the breath of the stalker, the person who followed him was not weak in cultivation, which was similar to his. He could feel the breath of others because he had a sensitive nose and could smell the smell of strangers in the air.
Su Changan stood in the cabin, fixed the spaceship, exerted spiritual power in his hand, and sacrificed a magic weapon, the flying sword.
His flying sword shot all the way to the invisible eye shadow in all directions, and the sword light of a sword seemed to have thousands of swords flying towards enemies in all directions.
He only knows that there is an enemy's smell, but he doesn't know how many enemies there are. If he is a friend, he will not be invisible, and this kind of invisibility is rare.
"Ah, Baga, why is this brat so difficult to deal with? It hurts me to death!"
The flying sword that Su Changan unleashed made the opponent's figure invisible, and the sword rain shot out by the flying sword severely scratched the opponent's body with many scars, and there was a bloody smell in the air.
Su Changan heard the other party's voice, and even identified the other party's location, and the flying sword that had just struck from all directions shot crazily at one place.
"Eight months old"
The language spoken by the other party is not the language of this world of cultivating immortals. To be precise, the world of cultivating immortals is divided into many countries. This is a person from a foreign language who came here and dared to set up an ambush.
Su Changan frowned, could it be that the current world of cultivating immortals is already in such a mess?
What ghosts and snakes are dispatched?
Dare to ambush him and see how she deals with these people.
"Who is here? Come out sneakily and report your name, otherwise this young master will deal with you"
"Ahahaha, it's not that easy to clean us up, look at us"
Suddenly there was a smell of gunpowder in the air. This kind of gunpowder was not the smell of gunpowder sacrificed by their magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals, nor was it a fire talisman.
Su Changan instinctively displayed a set of defensive skills, and the colored light covered her whole body.
"Bang bang bang"
The opponent didn't know what they were shooting with, it seemed to be something metal, but although this thing was very lethal, it couldn't penetrate the defensive circle Su Changan had cast.
"The Chinese people are too powerful, don't they use swords and guns?"
The other party spoke vague language, with a little fear in the language, without the arrogance just now.
"The prototype hasn't been revealed yet? Then don't blame me for being rude"
Su Changan sacrificed another magic weapon, the golden planet, and exerted his spiritual power, the magic weapon flew towards the opponent, shining golden light, this kind of golden light illuminated the opponent.
Let the other party's originally hidden figure be exposed, there are two wearing black clothes, their clothes are very loose, and there are some skulls printed on the back of the clothes.
These clothes are not just the clothes of the people in the country of their cultivation world, the ancient Xia country.
It's like another country is barbarian.
Su Changan knew that the other party had malice towards him, so how could he treat them politely?
The golden planet pair keeps shooting golden light to each other. Those two people felt the sudden external light shining on their bodies, and their bodies were burning with pain, and their good clothes began to become tattered.
"Eight months, let's go" [space]
The two disappeared into thin air in an instant.
Su Changan didn't choose to pursue them, feeling that their world of cultivating immortals might cause bloody storms, as soon as he saw the ambitions of these people.
Why did you come to their ancient Xia country?
If Jiang Tang was here, he would definitely say that this is a kind of hegemony, and he wants to conquer this place and search for the resources here.
& n"Exhale" Er Yao felt his nose itch and sneezed in his sleep, and after he sneezed, he opened his eyes in a daze.
"Moo moo moo"
Seeing the little green cow in front of it, it was jumping happily and screaming with joy.
"I've become like this, you are still so happy, you are heartless and worthless."
Seeing Xiao Qingniu's cheerful expression, Er Yao felt a little angry, thinking that Xiao Qingniu was a fool, his whole body hurt, why was this fool so happy?
"Moo moo moo"
Little Qingniu heard that Er Yao woke up and was scolded by it, with the same cheerful expression just now.
It has been working by itself for the past few days, how boring it is, now that there are more Er Yao, it has companions.
"What a fool, Daddy, why did you accept such a fool as you, what a waste of food."
Er Yao despises Little Qingniu who can't speak.
After Er Yao finished scolding the little green cow, he felt something was wrong. It woke up, did the master wake up?
Er Yao then took a look at the space and found that the space was still the same as before. He remembered that the space was a mess before he fell into a coma, so he glanced at the little green cow appreciatively and said:
"Quite diligent, continue in the future!"
"Moo moo moo"
When the little green cow heard Er Yao's praise, he jumped up and down happily again.
It was only then that Er Yao saw Jiang Tang not far away, and saw him pale and unconscious.
Text Chapter 65
"Daddy"
Jiang Tang didn't move.
Er Yao rushed over and hugged Jiang Tang on his body, tears streaming down and dripping on Jiang Tang's face.
It's a pity that Jiang Tang has no consciousness at all, his face is still as pale, but:
It's gone, the golden purple at the beginning.
"Moo moo moo"
The little green cow's cheerful and happy expression just now, in Er Yao's sad cry, it also shed tears with the bull's eyes, in sadness
Er Yao went to shake Jiang Tang, but got no response, and called out sadly: "Daddy, what's the matter with you? Answer me, what should I do? Are you really dead? Huh"
Although Er Yao is crying and calling like this, but it has a contract with Jiang Tang, and it can feel that Jiang Tang is not dead, but is currently recovering from serious injuries, maybe he has no feeling for the outside world, maybe there is no way to feel it respond.
Er Yao cried for a while and was tired, looked at the space blankly, and then saw those crops, the mature Linggu.
"Daddy, I'll cook for you"
Er Yao found a pot, cast a spell to harvest some mature rice into the pot, put some water in the pot, and sprayed out its spiritual fire. After a while, fragrant rice came out.
"Daddy, it's time to eat"
Jiang Tang still didn't respond.
Er Yao fed a little in his mouth, but he didn't see him chewing the food in his mouth. In desperation, he thought that he was also hungry, and started to eat hungrily.
After a while, there were only a few mouthfuls of rice left in the pot. Er Yao thought of Jiang Tang again, and opened his mouth with his hand, only to find that the rice in his mouth that he hadn't chewed just now was gone.
"Hee hee, Daddy, can you eat now?"
Jiang Tang did not respond again.
Er Yao knew it at this time, and fed the remaining few mouthfuls of rice to Jiang Tang. Er Yao made a new discovery. Although Jiang Tang didn't respond, and her mouth didn't move, the rice in her mouth would automatically chew It rotted and flowed into his stomach.
Er Yao fed his father water again, and the water could be drunk.
With this discovery, Er Yao was not as sad as before, and was sitting and thinking.
"Moo moo moo moo"
Little Qingniu has been thinking about the crops all the time, seeing Er Yao wake up now, can he help him with work?
"You want me to harvest crops? It's really overkill, you are useless, you have been practicing for so long, you still can't do these things, and you have to trouble the second master, a stupid cow."
Er Yao chattered a few words, and the little green bull lowered his head. Although it is a beast, it doesn't have that inheritance!
?Not to mention any cheats and the like, all relying on working in the space, eating spirit grass to increase cultivation, and being able to cultivate to the spirit gathering stage is not bad.
Xiao Qingniu of course has a small sense of inferiority in the face of Er Yao, and just bows his head to its curse, and bears it obediently.
"Oh, forget it, for the sake of your hard work, I will force myself to do it! Let me tell you first, I am not helping you, I am working."
Er Yao gave the little green cow a white look, and cast a spell, and all the rice that matured in the space was stored in the burlap bag that Jiang Tang put in the space.
When the little green cow saw those rice seedlings, he happily ran over to eat them. When he was full, he went to the side to drink water.
Put those unfinished rice seedlings inside, and sleep on the ground.
"Hey, you slob, I finished harvesting the rice, don't you want to cultivate it? Why are you sleeping?"
"Moo moo moo moo moo"
Er Yao also understood this time, understood what the little green cow said, gave it a compliment and said: "It's not too stupid, it can be a general class."
The little green cow nodded: "Moo moo moo moo"
"Go, go, hurry up! Otherwise, such a large piece of empty space will be wasted, and you will need to come back to cultivate it."
"Moo"
The little green cow closed his eyes and started his general rank. He heard Er Yao scold him just now, and now he knew that he could pass the general rank, and he was very happy. It turned out that it could also get Er Yao's praise. When the master woke up, it had already The general order, the master should be very happy!
Er Yao felt quite bored, the little green cow was in the general stage, no one was playing with it, glanced at Jiang Tang, and it remembered that every time the owner farmed, there would be some pills, cheats, magic weapons and the like popping up in the space Come.
But it harvested rice just now, so I didn't see it!
Seeing so many spiritual herbs in the space, Er Yao thought of helping the master, the master may need pills in this state.
Er Yao Shiknot.
So it shook Er Yao.
"You are 250. I sleep so well. I was dreaming of eating meat. I didn't expect that your 250 took my meat away."
In fact, Er Yao really wanted to eat meat. Not long after he was born, he recognized Jiang Tang as his master. After entering the space, he always ate vegetarian, grass, and spiritual grains.
In this way, it is very greedy for meat, and it always wants to eat meat in its dreams.
After Er Yao woke up, he found that his cultivation had recovered and his body had grown bigger again.
"Hmph, your 250 is not as high as mine!"
"Moo moo"
Xiao Qingniu bowed his head, thinking that he was a general, and he was very happy that he was much bigger than Er Yao.
Seeing that Er Yao is still older than him and has a higher level of cultivation than him, that low self-esteem lowers his head.
"Okay, okay, for your hard work, I don't care about you"
As soon as Er Yao finished speaking, he saw so many mature crops in the space, but they didn¡¯t harvest them, so he cursed: ¡°You only know how to eat at 250, and you won¡¯t even harvest so many crops when they are ripe. Waste of land."
The little green cow scolded by Er Yao lowered his head and got down on the ground: "Moo"
"Ignore you, you idiot who can't speak human language." After Er Yao said this, he collected all the mature crops. That busy one felt that it was more diligent than a cow.
After harvesting the crops, I worked hard to sow and spray water ?
Text Chapter 66
Seeing that Er Yao works faster, is much more agile than him, and knows more spells, Little Qingniu lowered his head in shame: "Moo"
"It's useless for you to be envious. You have no inheritance and no family. You were just lucky to be born in the master's space. It's not bad for you to have the current cultivation base, but you also have to work hard and come quickly to help work. .¡±
Er Yao was working there, and seeing Xiao Qingniu so idle, he was a little upset, and chattered a lot.
"Moo"
What else can Xiaoqingniu do? Help with work!
Tired from work, they went back to the master to rest again. Er Yao cooked another pot of rice, and after feeding the master water to drink, he fed him some rice.
Looking at the food flowing down the owner's throat automatically, which can absorb food, proves that the owner is recovering.
After Er Yao fed his master, he also ate it himself.
There is only rice, so monotonous, it would be great if there were vegetable seeds!
It can barely eat vegetables, but spiritual herbs and flowers are fine.
The little green cow ate the straw silently, harvested again and again, and the straw seedlings left behind were his food.
After eating the straw seedlings and drinking some water, the little green cow fell asleep on the ground.
After Er Yao was full, he walked around in the space, looking for any treasures to pick up?
Then it woke up to another problem, before it knew it fell into a deep pit under the ground.
I don't know where I am now?
Er Yao cast a spell and went out of the space secretly. Just after going out of the space, he suddenly sensed danger vigilantly.
There is a suction that wants to suck it away.
Like the claws of a ghost, it is clawed into sections.
"ah!"
Er Yao quickly entered the space, with his little paw, he patted his chest: "Scared me to death"
"Moo"
Little Qingniu was flustered when he saw Er Yao, and he didn't know why. He was always amazing when he saw it before, so why was he so scared now?
I am very curious about what happened to Er Yao?
"What look in your eyes? You don't know if you tell me, and it's useless to tell you."
Er Yao crackled again to the little green cow to ease his mood.
"Moo"
The innocent eyes of the little green cow, what did it do wrong? It doesn¡¯t understand if it doesn¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just a cow, a cow that can¡¯t speak human language.
"Oh, I'm ignoring you"
Er Yao settled down for a moment, and then peeped outside the space, only to see the gray sky, the outside was pitch black, like night, but something was wrong in the night.
Because if it is on the ground, the sky is gray, and there will be no suction. This kind of suction, with its current cultivation base, cannot resist it at all.
Er Yao tried to use its spell, and spewed out a burst of fire, which sprayed out.
I saw a place was illuminated, Er Yao saw this dark place, black land, not to mention trees and flowers, not even weeds, the sky was gray, this color is not a natural sky , like the color of a spirit weapon.
"Ah ah"
The fire spouted by Er Yao didn't move at first, but when the fire spread to a farther place, there were many ghosts screaming miserably.
It seems that a ghost was injured by the fire sprayed by Er Yao, making a miserable cry.
Er Yao didn't understand, how could there be ghosts in this dark sky and black land?
Did they enter hell?
No way? How can they enter hell if they are not dead?
Er Yao didn't dare to take any action. He just wanted to wait for the owner to wake up before making any plans.
It is the safest place in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. Er Yao is not ready to go out. There is food and water here, but it is just plain, which does not affect its cultivation at all.
With this injury, Er Yao is not as arrogant as before, his ability cannot be undone, and the magic power of people's magic weapon is not enough.
If it wasn't for the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space this time, it is very likely that they will die three times.
It is necessary to practice silently, improve the cultivation level, and wait for the master to wake up.
Er Yao didn't dare to go out alone to explore, the suction just now almost sucked it away.
Er Yao is constantly cultivating, and he is also working hard with Xiao Qingniu to cultivate. They harvest more and more food, and receive more and more pills. This kind of harvest is a strong benefit for them.
Er Yao is here; After the handyman disciples drew lots, they competed in four arenas.
?There are already senior brothers as hosts, elders as judges, and sect patrols to prevent disciples from fighting when they lose.
Don't let the disciples of the competition use external force to win the competition. For example, this external force is a kind of spiritual power infused by their relatives.
Many of the handyman disciples are in the Qi training period, and those outside disciples have similar cultivation bases, if the other party uses a kind of spiritual power infused with family relatives in the foundation building period.
Or 10% of the mana of Elder Jindan, once this kind of talisman is shot, other addresses will only lose, and there is no need to compete at all.
Luo Yaxuan sat in the position of direct disciple, and the person sitting next to him was also a direct disciple, a disciple of another Jindan Elder.
That master has only one personal disciple by his side, and that is him. In the past, there was another senior brother who seemed to have gone out of the sect to practice. Since he became a disciple of the master, he has not seen this senior brother.
"Luo Yaxuan?" said a young male disciple sitting on Luo Yaxuan's right hand side.
"Hello Senior Brother" Luo Yaxuan wouldn't be inappropriate to address others because she is also a direct disciple. The one on his right is actually a little bit older than him, and his cultivation level looks similar, and he is also a young man.
But he didn't know the man's name.
Text Chapter 67
,
Luo Yaxuan, I know you, you are famous these days. "
The man on Luo Yaxuan's right hand side said again.
"Haha, it must be his deliberate bluff!"
The mocking words of a man on Luo Yaxuan's left.
When he said this, the other personal disciples present at the scene "poof" couldn't help laughing out loud.
Luo Yaxuan didn't care about their teasing, and watched the competition of the four ring disciples above.
The direct disciple spoke in a low voice.
The inner disciples or outer disciples in the back thought that these brothers were very harmonious and chatting happily.
"Luo Yaxuan, you are very attractive, how about we go out and compete?" It was the person on the left provoking again.
"Senior brother, we are now watching the competition between the juniors. As for our competition, we will have a chance in a few days. Maybe we will have a chance to meet by then."
Luo Yaxuan would be punished by the sect if he didn't accept other people's tricks and fought privately, and he didn't want to be punished by his master.
He is also not a strong person who competes with others. He can practice spells alone, but he does not accept challenges from others.
Some of the seniors will also ask Wutai to compete, but that is normal. The most important thing for them now is the competition, and there are more important things to do after the competition.
I don't want to hurt anyone, and I don't want to be hurt.
"Haha, I thought it was great, but it turned out to be just a cowardly bastard."
It was the man on the left who said again.
"Senior brother, I can accept your competition in a few days. If we draw lots together, we have a chance to compete. Now let's leave the opportunity to others!"
Luo Yaxuan is not annoyed by being teased like this by others. At least under the education of his father, he is not a coward. He just learns to be patient and low-key. An arrogant personality will only make him die too quickly.
There are too many capable people in this world of cultivating immortals, no one can be crazy, and their conceit is so strong that they don't know how they will die one day.
"You" The brother on the left wanted to say something more, but was stopped by his companion on the other side.
Luo Yaxuan quietly watched the competition in the four martial arts arenas, and found that when some disciples cast fire spells, his technique was a bit like his technique of casting incoming calls.
Another disciple who casts ice spells is somewhat similar to his wind spells.
Luo Yaxuan looked at the martial arts platform above with great interest. It seems that these handyman disciples are not stupid, maybe what they lack is resources.
In time, these people may also be able to stand at the top of the road of cultivating immortals, but it depends on luck and perseverance.
The path of a cultivator is so long, and if he advances to one level, his lifespan will increase.
Many of the disciples here are just children of mortal life. After entering the Dao of Cultivating Immortals, they may have distanced themselves from their relatives.
Their lifespan is the last moment that their relatives did not see. As their lifespan grows, they will witness the birth, old age, sickness and death of relatives, but they can do nothing to mortal parents or relatives
Luo Yaxuan watched the handyman disciples compete, and people would rest at halftime. Many people who took medicine brought dry food.
For example, biscuits made from spiritual grains, meat marinated by monsters and sun-dried meat, and some people are eating spirit-replenishing pills in order to repair their spiritual energy.
Luo Yaxuan didn't bring dry food, but he was sitting there, but a handyman disciple brought him biscuits, jerky meat of monsters.
Seeing how enthusiastic these people were, Luo Yaxuan accepted them with a polite smile, and gave them an encouraging cheer.
The handyman disciple was encouraged by his senior brother, and in a happy mood, he kept telling himself in his heart that he must work hard and not let this senior brother's cheering become empty words.
Many of the direct disciples who sat beside Luo Yaxuan brought dry food, and some did not eat it, but they were not as popular as Luo Yaxuan.
The two brothers on the left and right beside Luo Yaxuan were in a bad mood, and they sat beside Luo Yaxuan.
The hateful disciples of the handyman, as if they couldn't see them, didn't even say hello to them, and didn't give them food.
No wonder they have always been disciples of handymen, such people who have no winks can still enter the outer door?
Luo Yaxuan saw that there was a lot of dry food and meat in his hands, and he didn't eat alone, so he said to the brothers around him:
"Brothers, this is the order, let's eat some too, haha, the brothers are too enthusiastic, let the brothers be overwhelmed, please Haihan, brothers, let's eat together!"
?competitive relationship.
After a long time, they stood beside Luo Yaxuan, a little admired by Luo Yaxuan, who seemed to have such a leadership style.
What kind of family, what kind of family will cultivate such a character?
There is a kind of person who is a natural leader. This kind of person has an attractive charm. What he does is only what he should do, but he is admired and admired by others.
Only now did Luo Yaxuan go out with those direct disciples, each going back to his own cave.
The next day is a rest day.
Luo Yaxuan practiced in the cave and built his foundation. In fact, he doesn't need to eat every day, but if he doesn't eat, it will affect the body's absorption.
His body has not yet been trained to become a fairy.
Three meals a day will be delivered by someone. Those who cultivate immortals eat spiritual rice, vegetables with spiritual energy, and meat.
"Senior Brother Luo, what I brought you today is first-order pheasant chicken and Lingcai Xin."
"Well, the chef's cooking looks good and smells delicious."
Seeing the tenderness of the pheasant meat, Luo Yaxuan really aroused his appetite.
"Senior Brother Luo, I heard that the disciples of the handyman outside all admire the senior brother. I also heard that when the senior brother casts spells, he let them learn it. The younger brother is very envious."
The food delivery person is also a disciple of the handyman. He is responsible for Luo Yaxuan's three meals a day and all the affairs of delivering the meals. Although the work he does is relatively easy, he has not been able to go out to learn spells.
Text Chapter 68
,
Luo Yaxuan took the chopsticks and took a piece of chicken into his mouth. Hearing the words of the handyman disciple who hadn't left yet, he silently chewed the meat in his mouth.
When he first came to Xianmen, it was also very difficult. From an outer disciple to a direct disciple step by step, not only his hard work, but also the family inheritance, he was a little lucky.
Some people work very hard, but lack resources, such as cheat books, medicine pills, or magic weapons.
Luo Yaxuan put down his chopsticks, took out a small notebook from his storage bag, and said with a smile on his handsome face:
"I'm giving you this little book. This is the secret book that you got from doing tasks when I entered the sect and became a disciple of the outer sect. I'm giving it to you now. I hope you can study hard and don't have to envy others. you can also¡¡"
The words of encouragement deeply moved the handyman disciples, who looked at the secret book with joy and disbelief, wanting to accept it but not daring to accept it.
Then he knelt down, kowtowed to Luo Yaxuan, and then gratefully took the cheat book, and put it in his storage bag with great care.
The storage bag issued by the sect is also up to you as a character to receive it. The size of the storage bag you want means how big your contribution reward is.
"Thank you, Senior Brother Luo, I must bear in mind the teachings of Senior Brother and work hard to cultivate"
"Yeah." Luo Yaxuan smiled again, and then started to eat. He was in a good mood, and this kind of mood of helping others was so refreshing.
The handyman disciple stood aside, waiting for his brother to have enough to eat, and he cleaned up the place
Luo Yaxuan was cultivating, and a day passed quickly. Today is the day for the outer disciples to compete. As a senior, he still went to watch and give these seniors an encouragement.
The venue for today's match is the same as yesterday's. After all, this is the only venue for their match, and it's just that they are divided into different players.
Those elders were still sitting on the high platform, and their disciples were also sitting in the same position.
Luo Yaxuan sat in the seat that belonged to him. He came quite early, and the seats around him were not occupied yet.
Just thinking about it, a group of people rushed over and filled the seats around him and around him.
Luo Yaxuan glanced at this group of people, isn't it the same group of people sitting next to him yesterday?
They came quite together, isn't it an agreement?
Only if it is agreed, will they come here together at once, because they come from different mountain elders or direct disciples of the peak master.
"Wow, Luo Yaxuan." Fan Dingding said enthusiastically to Luo Yaxuan with a smile on his face.
"Morning, Senior Brother Fan."
"Aren't you one step ahead of us?" Bi Renchuan rolled his eyes.
"Good morning, Senior Brother Bi, good morning, fellow Senior Brothers."
Luo Yaxuan is already used to Bi Renchuan's tone of voice, when his words are like the air, why should he be angry so early in the morning? It will hurt the liver and lungs.
At this time, the outer disciples hadn't started drawing lots, but some disciples became active because they met their idol Luo Yaxuan.
? Yesterday, the action of the handyman disciple was encouraged by this senior brother. Their outer disciples also wanted to say a word of encouragement, and outer disciples also need encouragement.
"Senior Brother Luo, it's my competition today." An outer disciple said excitedly, eyes full of anticipation.
"Come on" Luo Yaxuan stood in front of a large group of outer disciples. He almost couldn't stand the enthusiastic scene.
"Thank you brother"
"Senior Brother Luo, I'm a little scared of today's competition, I don't know if I will lose?"
"Junior brother, it's just a competition, don't be afraid, just try your best, come on, you can do it."
Luo Yaxuan spoke words of encouragement to one outer disciple after another.
Soon after, the elders on the stage began to ring the bell, and let the disciples of the outer sect draw lots for the competition.
"Luo Yaxuan didn't expect you to be so popular?"
Fan Dingding and a group of direct disciples looked at Luo Yaxuan enviously.
Why didn't anyone ask them to cheer?
"Hmph, I can only play tricks."
Bi Renchuan was not feeling well, and he was not bad when it came to ability, so why didn't anyone ask her to encourage him?
Luo Yaxuan what can he say?
People are afraid of being famous, but pigs are afraid of being strong!
It is easy to attract hatred, what he likes is low-key, but he can't be low-key.
Sitting behind their personal disciples, the inner disciples also had an idea in their minds.
After a while,Brothers? "
Bi Renchuan said naggingly while walking.
Others just smiled, maybe this is a personnel problem!
Some people sit there, and he exudes personal charm, which is the result of many people's hard work.
Perhaps this is Luo Yaxuan's advantage. He has such a kind of leadership power. This kind of person is generally not weak, so he has to make good friends.
Luo Yaxuan said goodbye to his brothers with a smile, and went back to the cave again, waiting for the inner disciple competition the next day.
When Luo Yaxuan returned to the cave, he just used a purification technique, and the address for his meal came in.
"Brother, today is duck meat, braised duck meat with spirit melon, and duck egg soup."
"Oh, isn't the duck also a first-order monster?"
"Brother, this is not true. The characteristic of ducks is that they grew up drinking spiritual water and eating spiritual weeds. Although they are not as high as the spiritual energy possessed by monsters, duck meat is tender and fragrant, and they also have spiritual energy."
Luo Yaxuan nodded after listening to the explanation, sat on the stool, and took a bite of duck meat with chopsticks while the junior brother put the rice and vegetables on the table in front of him, nodded and said in praise:
"Well, not bad, tender and fragrant, the chef's cooking skills are good."
"Senior brother, I cooked this meal today, and I cooked all the food that senior brothers ate before."
"Oh, you are good at cooking, have you ever learned how to cook?"
"Yeah, brother, my family is an ancestral royal cook. In my generation, I discovered spiritual roots, so I trained me to practice. However, I still learned a little about the ancestral craftsmanship in my family."
The disciple happily explained
Text Chapter 69
,
Luo Yaxuan heard the ancestral royal chef mentioned by this junior, and understood that apart from the immortals, they were originally a country, and there was a royal family in the country.
Unexpectedly, there was a descendant of a royal chef hiding beside him, which really added a lot of delicious food to his life.
It's no wonder that he felt that the things sent by the juniors were quite ordinary. Why did the seniors eat so happily? It turns out that not every disciple of the sect has a good chef around the usual meals.
"The craftsmanship is good, let's carry it forward."
"Thank you, brother, do you feel any difference in me today?"
"You, are you general?"
Luo Yaxuan remembered that when he gave Xiao Benben the day before yesterday, he took a look at his cultivation.
It was only a day away from the sixth level of qi training to the seventh level of general level qi training.
"Yes, thank you, senior brother, for the little book you gave to junior fellow, I had an epiphany, and then I became a generalist."
"Congratulations!"
"Thank you brother"
Only then did Luo Yaxuan slowly start eating duck meat, the more he chewed, the more delicious it became. He had to keep this person by his side, and he would have a good meal every day in the future.
When Luo Yaxuan didn't eat and thought about it, he didn't know that the disciple standing next to him felt very happy seeing him eating so deliciously. This is the happiest thing for a cook, and that is the food he cooked Others taste delicious.
? This disciple cheered himself up silently in his heart, and in the future he will cook more good food for his brother. If his brother is so good, he must work hard and stay by his side
Lai Jianlin invited that senior brother to come. On the street outside Ximen Xianmen, he found a restaurant, and it was his first treat since he entered the sect. Now he is still a strange senior brother.
This senior brother is very rude. He has a flat wallet, and spirit stones are used for cultivation. With his wood spirit roots, he is looking for wood-type spirit stones for cultivation. Spirit stones are too expensive, and he can't use other methods to improve his cultivation level all of a sudden. , All the gold coins on my body are bought for spirit stones.
Zongmen will also send out a little, Lingshi and elixir, because he is already an inner disciple, and he can have a monthly quota without doing tasks.
The elixir and spirit stones issued will never be enough for him to spend. The more resources a cultivator has, the better. However, he came from a commoner, and his family cannot provide cheats and resources.
All because of his single zero root, he was accepted as an outer disciple by Ximen Xianmen, a rookie who didn't know how to cultivate immortals, and after entering Xianmen, he relied on doing tasks to increase supplies and cultivation base.
It is actually not easy to be promoted to the foundation-building stage. He is a few years older than the second junior brother of the same foundation-building stage. Lai Jianlin called him a senior brother because he actually looked at him as older than him.
When they entered the restaurant, they didn't look for a private room, but just found a table by the window, where they could watch the outside scene on the street and chat.
"Guest officer, what do you want to eat?"
A waiter came to order food for them.
"Brother, what do you want to eat?" Lai Jianlin, as a treat, naturally asked others what to eat.
"Brother, is it okay for brother to think of anything?" This brother was not polite, he was greedy.
"Yes" Lai Jianlin didn't care. He didn't lack spirit stones and gold coins. There was a spirit stone mine in his family. Although the mine was not big, he was also the son of the head of a second-rate family.
When he came out and entered the fairy gate, his father gave him a storage bag of spirit stones, and he also gave him plenty of pills for cultivation. After entering the master gate, there is no shortage of resources.
The aura cultivated in the master's school is good, and he usually does some tasks. He hasn't made any friends or invited visitors, so his net worth is still very rich.
Even if he hasn't been home for a few years, his family members will come every year to give him spirit stones. This is the love of his parents.
"real?"
"Yes" Lai Jianlin nodded with a smile.
The brother's eyes lit up, he could order whatever he wanted, and then he said to the waiter, "Shop waiter, bring us a plate of first-grade beef, no, two bowls, then a plate of chicken, a plate of duck, and two big bowls of Lingmi rice." .¡±
"Okay, guest officer, soon, I'll bring it to you." Xiaoer thought in his heart, it's not polite for this person to be treated, but he's quite tasty.
Xiao Er put the menu into the kitchen and gave them a pot of spiritual tea.
Lai Jianlin poured a cup of spiritual tea for the senior brother and said, "Brother, it is fate that we got to know each other today. May I ask the name of the senior brother?"
"Don't ask"
"Oh, don't ask, brother, if you don't want my younger brother to know, then don't know, my name is Lai, Lai Jianlin."
"Of course I want to win. Junior brother also wants to be a direct disciple, and then participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition every few years."
"Well, my brother has great ambitions, and I also want to. Unfortunately, my magic weapon is too poor. I can only go to the Treasure Pavilion to read the secret books for cultivation, and I can't see that the secret books inside can cultivate powerful spells."
"Senior brother, I think the spell cheat book you just took is pretty good. It's a towering tree. It's pretty good. You're still the Dan Linggen of the wood spirit root. My three spirit roots are just a little bit worse. You need to practice all three spells. .¡±
"Well, junior brother, your practice is not specific, and it may be a bit difficult, but it looks like your comprehension is good. It would be good if you can be proficient in three kinds of spells, and you can defend against more spells. Unfortunately, I can't understand that towering tree. well¡¡"
"Brother, could it be that the seeds are scattered, and then the spells are cast, the seeds of the tree will germinate and become a tall tree, and then the branches, roots and leaves of the tree can defend against the opponent's spells, can they also Against the enemy."
Lai Jianlin told his brother what he had realized so sincerely.
"Junior brother, your comprehension is really good. I'll give it a try, brother. I collected some tree seeds when I was doing tasks outside. I gave a pack of seeds to my brother today."
After Mo Wen finished speaking, he took out a pack of miscellaneous tree seeds from his storage bag and put it on the table.
"Okay, thank you, brother. I originally wanted to buy a pack of seeds from the seed shop. With this pack of seeds, we can use them for cultivation."
Lai Jianlin is not polite, he just received a pack of zongzi as a gift. After eating this meal, they are considered friends.
Text Chapter 70
"Hey, Junior Brother, it's good that you don't dislike it." Mo Wen smiled, and given this bag of seeds, he didn't have to mind eating someone else's meal.
"Why do you dislike it? Senior brother, the two of us had this meal together. We are friends. In the future, when we have time, we will study spells, exercises and so on."
Lai Jianlin has never looked down on everyone, even an ant has the ability to survive.
"Okay, senior brother will recognize you as the first friend of Xianmen Xianmen, for the sake of our friendship, do you have to order some wine?"
When Mo Wen was speaking arrogantly, he suddenly ate meat and wanted to drink.
He is not an alcoholic, and he usually does not have the opportunity to eat meat like this, and the number of times he drinks is also very small.
"Okay, Xiao Er, good wine." Lai Jianlin said proudly.
"Okay" Xiao Er gave them a pot of spiritual wine and brought them two wine glasses.
Mo Wen poured himself a glass, and poured another glass of wine for Lai Jianlin. While pouring the wine, he smelled the wine, and his saliva almost flowed down. It was so fragrant.
"Brother, let's drink."
"Okay, let's toast." After toasting, he felt that the wine was really good, and when he drank it, he felt a surge of spiritual energy in his body, swimming in his meridians.
No wonder it's so easy for rich people to cultivate. It's because resources pile up and strengthen their bodies.
"Junior brother, I feel that this wine glass is too small, like our ordinary people's place, although the wine made is not spiritual wine, but the wine is drunk from a large bowl, that's called pride."
"Brother, let's not do it, shall we? We can't get drunk, there are only a few competition days left, we have to retreat after this meal, or find a place to practice spells."
"That's right, but you said, junior brother, let's find a mountain in the sect, and we will practice there for a few days. We will compare spells, and if we don't understand, we can discuss with each other."
Mo Wen actually thought that his wood spirit root spells were too bad, so he wanted to ask Lai Jianlin for advice.
In addition, his cultivation cheats may not be as many as this junior, even if their spiritual roots are different, the three spiritual roots of the junior and junior also include wood spiritual roots.
"Senior brother, it's okay for us to meet up and try spells outside, but it's better to go back to your own yard when practicing, after all, your own yard has more aura than outside."
Lai Jianlin is not saying that there is a basis. The spiritual acupoints of the sect are generally the most powerful caves of high-level immortals.
For example, the cave of his inner disciples is of course better than that of the outer disciples, and so on.
The uninhabited mountain peak, although there is spiritual energy, but there is no spiritual cave underground, so no one has opened a cave in that mountain peak to establish a place for cultivation.
"So let's use the voice transmission microphone to communicate!"
Mo Wen took out a metal rod from his storage bag, one finger long, the size of a thumb.
This is his latest development. He learned the secrets of refining equipment in the library. When he was out on a mission, he found a metal equipment and tried it out. In the end, two sticks came out of the refining equipment.
"This is, how to use it?" Lai Jianlin, a son of a second-rate family, has never heard of it. Didn't he use a sound transmission talisman? Why is there such a new invention?
Does the sound transmission microphone even save paper?
For those who don't know how to make talismans and have no money, with this new invention, isn't it much more convenient?
"This is also a magic weapon for exercising aura. As long as you send a little aura into the microphone and speak on it, just like I also have this kind of microphone, what you say, my microphone will come out and play like a trumpet."
"If I want to send a message to my family, can this microphone be used?"
"This is not possible. This microphone is also limited. If it is more than 10,000 miles away, the other party will not be able to receive it. If the other party is in a secret place, they will not be able to receive it. Even if the other party does not have a microphone, they will not be able to receive it."
"Then I want this microphone, so I can only contact you, brother?"
"Yes, after all, this invention is a new attempt, only two have been made, and no one has used it outside, unlike the sound transmission talisman, which is widely used by everyone."
"Okay, brother, you can still research new inventions, why not get a patent, make more of this new invention, and sell it."
"I think so too! Brother, don't you know that brother is very poor? I can't afford the equipment! What's more, brother doesn't know where to sell it. If no one buys it, brother, I'm at a big loss."
"Brother, how about this, you write down the new invention of making this equipment, the younger brother bought your invention, I let the family make it and sell it,?
The clerk didn't bring Lai Jianlin in. There was a shopkeeper in that room. There were two clerks in their store, and one shopkeeper.
The other guy has other things to do, of course, such as cooking for them, or buying goods from the family and selling them here.
Lai Jianlin came to a closed door, and he knocked, using a secret signal.
Did not choose to speak, of course, to prevent some high-level people from peeping and listening.
There are some thieves hiding in the world of cultivating immortals. They can go through walls and drill into the ground, and they can steal anything. As for the magic weapons and charms they sell outside, they are all the most common ones. Some acquaintances come here to buy them, and they are all listed in the newspaper. Ask for something expensive to buy.
The door opened, and a man in a gray robe saw Lai Jianlin nodding to him.
Lai Jianlin went inside, closed the door, and he consciously went to a stool in the room to sit on.
"My lord, it's not the appointed day yet, why are you here?"
"There is a big competition in Xianmen. I won't appear here again during this period of time. If I can do it, I may go to other sects to compete."
Lai Jianlin explained to the shopkeeper that
Text Chapter 71: Recording Jade Slips
"So, I wish you a great success."
The shopkeeper said respectfully to the young master with a smile.
"Thank you for your kind words."
"Young master, the head of the family has heard rumors and asked you, what resources do you need?"
The shopkeeper saw that this young master seldom came, and with their backing, the young master was still so low-key, without the arrogance of a first-class family son at all, and he was also polite to them. Bully.
"I don't need spirit stones yet, but I need some pills." Lai Jianlin didn't want his father to give him what he needed. If he could, he could do tasks to get more resources. He didn't want to be a prodigal son.
"Okay, let the young master prepare it." The shopkeeper said, and then he opened a mechanism and entered the hidden compartment inside, maybe it was a tunnel, or it might be the room of the mechanism.
Lai Jianlin went in before, and there is a secret compartment when it is opened. If someone who is not familiar with it enters it, they think it is just a room with a secret compartment, but they don¡¯t know that there is a room within a room, that is to open the secret compartment underground. organ.
There is a tunnel below, and there is a cellar down there, which stores the things needed by this store, and there are some organs on the wall, which store some valuable things.
For example, in the organ, there will also be a secret compartment, in which there are spirit stones.
Lai Jianlin nodded, took a teapot on the table, and made tea for himself. The skillful technique was not at all like a master, a person who doesn't work.
He poured a cup of tea and drank it on his own. Although the spiritual tea in the restaurant was good, it was not as good as the tea here, and there was not so much spiritual energy.
The shopkeeper came out from the dark compartment, holding a box in his hand, and put the box on the table. Seeing Lai Jianlin drinking tea, he said a little apologetically:
"I'm being rude, I didn't pour tea for the young master."
"It doesn't matter, we are all clansmen, and you can be regarded as my elder. I should be the one who pours tea for you."
Lai Jianlin did what he said, poured a cup of tea for the shopkeeper and said, "Try the tea made by me, the shopkeeper."
"This old slave is really honored to be able to drink the tea made by the princess in person. I am very happy" The shopkeeper's face was full of smiles. status?
"Shopkeeper, you and I are welcome. We have met here for several years, and we have seen you more times than my father. Why are you being polite to the younger generation?"
Lai Jianlin's kind smile does not look like a high-ranking son at all, but it makes people feel a sense of intimacy.
"Yes, thank you, son, and I would like to thank the Patriarch for giving me such an opportunity to let the old slave wait here, and to be able to do things for you. I am really happy to see you often."
"Hey, shopkeeper, you can see me for a while, but you have been here for several years, and you haven't gone home to visit relatives for several years, right?"
"Yes! Ever since the young master came here, the old slave has also come here. I haven't been home to visit my relatives for several years. To be honest, I really miss my family."
When the shopkeeper said this, he looked outside, as if that direction was his home.
Lai Jianlin can understand the shopkeeper's mood, so why isn't he homesick?
The road to cultivating immortals is very long. They should put aside their emotions and desires and concentrate on cultivation, but they are ordinary people. They have not reached the highest level in a day and have not become immortals. They have to eat grains and pills to improve their cultivation.
So these all need money, so you must make money first.
I am also grateful to these elderly people who have dedicated themselves to the family.
"Shopkeeper, you have a chance to go home. This time, I have given you a task to get this matter done. I will ignore him here and let the two guys watch it. If necessary, you may Let you follow up on this matter, and the family will send people here again."
Seeing the seriousness on the young master's face, the shopkeeper also knew that what the young master explained was a big deal.
He just wanted to help to complete it, but he also wanted to stay by the young master's side.
"Young master, if you have anything to do, please tell me, but the old slave still gives up the opportunity to others. The old slave wants to follow the young master all the time."
Lai Jianlin nodded and said:
"Shopkeeper, you should first do what the young master told you, and one day when my cultivation has improved and I am able to take care of the family, then at that time, shopkeeper, you can continue to stay by my side, but Now you have to help get this done."
"Young master, just say what you want this old slave to do. This old slave will not hesitate to sacrifice his life for the son, and he must complete this matter."
TreasurerUnexpectedly, there were so many. Seeing that the young master had finished engraving one copy, he took out some blank jade slips.
As a result, these blank jade slips were all turned into cheat books in a few breaths of time.
The more the shopkeeper watched, the more excited he became. Seeing that he had great ambitions in his heart, just as the young master said, he should practice as soon as possible in his spare time, and he couldn't stop here.
If one day everyone in the family becomes stronger, he can't fall behind.
I also want to increase my cultivation base, age will increase, and then I will have the opportunity to follow the young master all the time.
It is an honor to have such a young master with such a family and leadership ability, and to work by his side.
"It's engraved. When you go back secretly this time, you must keep a low profile. Bring these things back with you. Don't let others know that you have these things on you."
"The little one understands that the little one will change clothes, return to the family secretly, and after handing things over to the owner, if the family doesn't agree, they won't spread the word."
"Well, there is still hope for our generation! Don't be discouraged if your cultivation base is low. Maybe our cultivation base will improve in the near future. If we meet the opportunity, we may go further on the road of cultivating immortals. I just don't know. When can I fly?"
Lai Jianlin has a feeling in his heart. No one has ascended for ten thousand years. Those who cannot ascend will be wiped out when they reach a certain age. So what is the reason for walking so hard on the road of cultivating immortals?
Text Chapter 72 Enlightenment
Lai Jianlin's momentary thought gave him an epiphany: "As long as we have the heart to become stronger, the thought to transcend the realm, and the heart to be good"
A ray of light was emitted from his body, a golden ray of light. This ray of light emitted a strong aura, causing the aura in his body to surge upwards, expanding the meridians one by one, pouring into the dantian in the acupoints, and shielding him in the middle stage of foundation establishment. Open¡¡
The shopkeeper suddenly felt that if he didn't become stronger and didn't work hard to cultivate, he seemed to be sorry for himself and for the young master's encouragement to him.
Thinking of this, suddenly, he felt a kind of enlightenment emanating from the young master, and this kind of enlightenment made him comprehend it involuntarily, so he immediately sat on the stool and meditated.
When Lai Jianlin woke up from the epiphany again, he opened his eyes and found that the shopkeeper was guarding him. He glanced at the sky outside. It took him a long time to come here after lunch, and it was already nightfall.
However, he found that the initial stage of foundation establishment was already in the middle stage of general foundation construction, and the first general stage went so smoothly without using the general stage of pills. This discovery made him very happy, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.
"Congratulations, my lord, you have succeeded in being a good person." The shopkeeper's cultivation base is not high, and the cultivation base of the young master cannot be seen.
However, he just felt that the young master is at the general stage, and he also benefited when the young master was enlightened. There has been no general order for ten years.
I had already given up hope, but I never thought that I would be able to benefit from the spiritual energy of his understanding of the general level by being with the young master today. He didn't need to take a single pill, and he was actually at the general level. Yes, I regained my confidence in cultivation in an instant.
"Same joy, same joy, the shopkeeper is also popular."
Lai Jianlin found out that the shopkeeper's cultivation has been raised by one level, which is a good start.
"Thank you son, thank you son."
"There is no need to thank you and me. It is still the same sentence. There is no eternal stay. As long as you work hard, you will succeed one day."
"It's the little one who is stupid. The little one listens to the young master. After finishing this matter, he returns to the young master's side."
"It's so good, I should go back too, please tell me to go back as soon as possible!"
Lai Jianlin put what the shopkeeper gave him in the storage ring.
"The little one listens to the son"
The shopkeeper sent the young master out of this room, and watched the young master walk out of the shop.
"Guys close the door"
"Okay, shopkeeper" The guy doesn't know why the shopkeeper called to close the door so early
However, after the young master came, he must have handed in the task. Usually, they are still open after eating at this time, but it is better to close the door earlier, so as to avoid some troublesome people coming at night, and they can't take care of eating.
There are also robbers on this street, some small gangsters, who want to get benefits from it.
However, their store has applied for protection at Ximen Xianmen, and pays protection fees every year.
Ximen Xianmen will set up a pair of protection patrol teams on this street, and the people in the team are all disciples of Xianmen.
Every time there is trouble in their store, the alarm will be raised and a patrol will appear to help drive away the troublemakers in their store.
After the shopkeeper closed the door, the shopkeeper let them enter the soundproof room inside.
At this time, the guys in the two shops were all there. They stood in front of the shopkeeper and listened to the shopkeeper's orders.
"From tomorrow onwards, the store will be closed."
"Why did the shopkeeper stop the business? Our shop is such a good business."
"Yes, shopkeeper"
The shopkeeper listened to the words of the two guys, and said with a smile: "My son handed in the task, and I'm going to complete the task. There are only two of you in this store who can't keep it. We are not bad at this point. During the few days when the store is closed , you practice in your room, and don¡¯t care about what happens outside.¡±
"What if someone comes to rob you?"
"Then you sound the alarm and hide. If it is someone who kills and steals, let them snatch it up, and someone will give us justice."
The guys nod.
The shopkeeper asked them to eat, but he didn't care about the meal. He took the jade slips given by the young master, went back to the room and entered the secret passage, and disguised himself as a tattered beggar with a dirty face and a dirty body. Smelly.
On the way out of the suburbs from the secret road, I secretly went back to the family.
Some people fly with flying swords and some magic weapons in the high sky in the outskirts. After all, this place is very close to the Xishan Xianmen, and some disciples who went out on missions have returned.
&nb??, didn't you let him come to practice together?
Why does it seem like he was asked to teach
Lai Jianlin was also embarrassed not to answer Mo Wen's questions, because the questions Mo Wen asked were actually very simple to him.
Yesterday, I heard my senior brother say that his family is ordinary people, and I understand that it is his good fortune that Mo Wen has such a cultivation level. Yesterday this senior brother gave him such a big benefit, and the righteousness of a friend also helped him.
Mo Wen understood some questions that he didn't understand before in Lai Jianlin's various answers.
I am sighing in my heart, it really is a child from a big family, so powerful at such a young age, if I had known him earlier, would I not have to take so many detours
However, it is also his good fortune to know Lai Jianlin before the Grand Competition. If he can win and become a personal disciple, he will have the opportunity to get better resources.
There will also be a master. There is a big difference between having a master and not having a master. If you have any problems in the future, you can find a master.
Lai Jianlin helped Mo Wen answer questions from the morning until noon, feeling thirsty and hungry.
"Brother, it's already noon, do we need to go back and have dinner?"
"No, no, junior brother, don't we have bigu grains, eat one, let's practice spells first, okay?"
Mo Wen got the answer from his junior brother. He can¡¯t waste time when he sees that his junior brother is already at the general level. With his junior brother around, there will be answers for things he doesn¡¯t understand. I read the cheat book yesterday, but I still can¡¯t understand it. .
Today is my birthday, but my family is not around, so I can only spend it at school, ?
Text Chapter 73 Junior Brother, You Bully Me (Second Update)
"Okay!" What can Lai Jianlin do? Senior brother works so hard, he is not far behind!
Lai Jianlin ate a bigu grain and practiced spells with his senior brother.
Mo Wen cast his wood magic, always curious about how towering trees?
Take out a pack of seeds from his storage bag. His pack of seeds is the seeds of miscellaneous trees. The characteristic of miscellaneous trees is that they are hard enough. People don't know if it's useful or not.
Mo Wen cast out a seed, and using his spell, the seed fell to the ground and grew, growing taller and taller, as if the top could not be seen.
"Oh, it's really a towering tree! Could it be possible to climb to the sky?"
"Brother, this is just a spell, a spell used to fight the enemy. If you can really climb to the sky, everyone will be able to ascend."
Lai Jianlin said with a smile.
Mo Wen felt that what the younger brother said was right, so he cast the spell again and roared.
"rise¡¡"
? This towering tree flew towards Lai Jianlin, sweeping away thousands of troops.
Lai Jianlin also used wood magic, sprinkled a seed that his brother gave him on the ground, and cast the same spell.
However, his seed is different from that of the Mowen tree. When it grows, the branches and branches are full of thorns. If you are accidentally pricked by these thorns, your body will be pitted and bleed.
He saw the thorns of these trees, and had an idea, and he stretched the tree so that the branches of the tree were like human arms, and the branches and leaves were spread out, and the roots of the tree were like ropes with eyes. , Hug the big tree that Mo Wen hit, tightly, hold the big tree firmly, so that the tree can't move no matter what?
Mo Wen didn't believe this evil, he used his spiritual power to break free from the big tree, but he couldn't move it.
Let his face turn red, and he said to Lai Jianlin: "Brother, no, I'm going to call you brother, your cultivation level is higher than mine, isn't this bullying me?"
"Brother, look at the fact that I don't use much spiritual power. It's because you're using it wrong. You can only attack but not defend. Why can this tree only be attacked by the trunk? Its roots and its branches and leaves can also attack."
"Yes, why didn't I think of it? I only thought of his power as a towering tree."
Mo Wen once again sprinkled a seed and turned him into a big tree. This time he learned to be smart. The roots and branches of the tree, like thousands of hands and feet, flew towards Lai Jianlin, and the leaves were like sharp arrows. attack.
"Go" Lai Jianlin also sprinkled the seeds, and the big tree attacked as before, but the thorns on the big tree, like needles, firmly nailed the flying leaves of the other party, and the big tree attacked. The branches, roots and branches of the other party, the roots are like people punching and kicking, only crackling sounds can be heard in the space.
Not long after, the big tree that Mo Wen used turned into pieces.
Mo Wen looked at it dumbfounded, this is really an expert's move, he learned the real skill.
It turns out that the Mufa tree can be used in this way, and the branches can be used as knives. If it is a human body, won't it be cut into pieces?
This kind of spell is very powerful and cruel.
However, there are many ways to do more. If the opponent is human, you can use gravity to hit the opponent, you can knock the opponent out, and so on.
"Junior brother, your bag of seeds is better than the seeds of my generation."
"Senior brother, the flexibility of using spells is not just a matter of seeds. For example, your tree is so hard, you can treat it as a magic weapon, treat the opponent as tofu, and hit it hard."
"Not only the tree can attack, but also the tree oil inside the tree can also become a solid."
"Yeah, let's compare again."
Mo Wen this time he found the same seed as Lai Jianlin, and sprinkled a seed on the ground. The seed grew horizontally, and then its branches attacked Lai Jianlin. The one on the tree really flew over like a flying arrow, and the one on the ground Tree roots, like claws, protruded from the ground, attacking Lai Jianlin surrounded from all directions.
What Lai Jianlin used this time was his golden spell. He moved towards the tree that Mo Wen flew over, and a golden light flashed, and the tree immediately turned into a shining golden tree.
This golden tree wanted to attack Lai Jianlin, but it was fixed immediately, just like a real golden tree.
Seeing this, Mo Wen sprinkled another seed, cast a spell to make the tree fly towards Lai Jianlin, and launched a strong attack.
How could Lai Jianlin be attacked by him like this?
He used another spell, Digging. This is a spell learned from a newly read cheat book, and he has to show it off.
&nbsClothes, clothes automatically put on him.
He took out another sign from the storage bag and waved it in front of the two guards.
"Shopkeeper, I'm sorryit's really the dress you just made, I thought it was"
The two guards at the gate watched Lai's transformation, and saw the management sign in his hand, which was the sign of the manager of the store.
This person's level is higher than theirs, they scolded him just now, this person's age is also higher than theirs, and his cultivation level is also higher than theirs, offended him all of a sudden, I don't know if he will beat them up, punish him them.
"Long eyes in the future, this is just a disguise. The previous checkpoint did not stop me, an elder, of course there is a sign."
Shopkeeper Lai waved the sign in his hand. He didn't have the same knowledge as the guards. The guards were just ordinary people, so he didn't bother to talk to them.
Shopkeeper Lai is in a good mood. If he was scolded like this before, no matter if it is an outsider or a clan member, he will fight back. If he does not fight back, he will not let it go so easily. However, if the opponent's cultivation base is higher than him, he can only bear it
Text Chapter 74 The Lai Family (3rd Update)
,
Shopkeeper Lai enters the house belonging to the patriarch in the family. The patriarch's family will live here, and there will be ancestral halls and meeting halls.
Looking at the meeting hall that he hasn't been back or entered for several years, his thoughts are quite complicated. Can he be an elder in it one day?
Can you also sit in it one day, chatting about big and small things every day.
Maybe he would feel bored at that time?
At this moment, what he wants more is how to become stronger, become stronger and stronger, go further on the road of cultivating immortality, become stronger, and live longer.
There is his shadow on the road of longevity, and his name on the rivers and lakes. He is no longer just a shopkeeper, an unknown little man.
The shopkeeper withdrew his mind, thinking farther, he can only think stronger, so let's talk about it now after doing the thing!
Shopkeeper Lai went directly to the entrance of the meeting hall, and the guards stopped him: "The head of the family and the elders are discussing affairs inside, and the idlers are not invited, so they can't go in and disturb"
"Brother, you go in and report that the shopkeeper of the shop on Ximen Xianmen Street has something important to see the patriarch when he comes back."
"Wait, you can't break in when I'm reporting!"
"Well, I know the rules, don't worry!"
When the guard went in, the patriarch and elders were sitting on chairs discussing, and when they saw him coming in, they stopped talking.
"What's the matter?"
Patriarch Lai looked at the guard and said that they were discussing something, and he felt upset when someone came to disturb him.
"Outside there is a shopkeeper who claims to be the shopkeeper of the shop on Ximen Xianmen Street, saying that he has something to see the owner of the shop."
"The shopkeeper on Ximen Xianmen Street? Hurry up, invite him in."
Patriarch Lai has been thinking about his son for the past few days, but he did not expect the shopkeeper who guards his son to come to see him.
The shopkeeper entered the meeting hall, saw the Patriarch and the elders, and saluted with fists together: "Patriarch, the elders have not seen each other for many years, are you okay?"
"Are you the shopkeeper of the shop on Xianmen Street in Ximen? Why did you come back? The shopkeepers outside can't come back if you don't pass it on. I can't explain why you came back without permission and you will be punished."
Asked by an elder with a long beard and hair not yet gray, who was in the foundation building stage.
"Reporting to the elder, yes the little one understands that the little one has something important to come back."
"You are not working there, what are you doing when you come back? Important matter? What is the important matter? Could it be that something happened on the side of Nangong Xianmen? No, I have never heard of any major event!"
Another elder of the foundation-building period asked that only family members who have reached the foundation-building period can be elders in the family.
But it seems that they are only middle-aged, and they can cultivate to the foundation stage. They used to be elites.
It's just that for some reason, these elders have not made any progress in their cultivation in the past ten years, which made them feel disappointed and put their minds on cultivating family members.
Cultivate more elite disciples to make their families stronger. If more people can participate in the sect practice, more members of their families will be able to build a foundation period.
"Don't rush to ask, the head of the family hasn't asked yet, this shopkeeper, what important event do you have when you come back?"
The shopkeeper said happily:
"Report to the Patriarch, Mr. Lai Jianlin is responsible for recording the jade slips for our family this time, and the young master has moved from the early stage of foundation establishment to the middle stage of foundation establishment."
"Haha, my son is really good. He already has our cultivation at such a young age. Have you all heard that? The son of the Patriarch is really good. Not only has he increased his cultivation, but he also recorded the jade slips she practiced. .¡±
The other elders also looked happy. With Ximen Xianmen's secret book, not only can they practice, but also allow family members to practice.
"Quick, quick, you shopkeeper, don't worry about talking, quickly take out the jade slips, and let us see the secrets of the Second Immortal Gate."
"That's right, shopkeeper, you've done a great job this time, hurry up."
"It must be a very good secret book that can improve your son's cultivation. We have to practice it too."
The elders became active one by one. How many years have they not felt this kind of passion?
Patriarch Lai has a proud face, feeling that he has a special face. His son is not the only one in the family who has entered the fairy gate, but his son is the only one who has been promoted so fast, and is the highest cultivation level among young disciples.
A few days ago, Patriarch Luo's son passed the rank, and he was envious. Now he doesn't need to envy others, he has to show off when he has time.
&You are so lucky to not be by your son's side and not have this blessing. "
To tell the truth, Patriarch Lai is envious. He hasn't passed the general order for several years.
The elders also looked at the shopkeeper with envy. Like the owner, they have not had a general rank for many years. If possible, they would like to change with the shopkeeper. They will serve not far from Lai Jianlin's side. Maybe one day they can get some Light.
"Yes, the little one is also grateful to the young master. This time he gave me the task and asked me to follow this task. I told the young master that I will follow him and protect him at any time."
"Your idea is right. You should continue to stay with my son and follow her orders at any time. You will also receive the reward in the tent, and then go home for a few days to reunite with your family. But you can't stay for too long. After the game may be over, you should send a message back."
"Okay, little one, listen to the master."
Patriarch Lai asked the elders to make arrangements, and asked the family's craftsman to try out the microphone first, and give them to the elders and senior personnel first, and everyone in their family can have one, so that they Can be easily contacted.
The shopkeeper went out, went to receive the reward, and happily reunited with his family. When he got the jade slip, he was lucky enough to have seen the jade slip, and he memorized all the exercises on it.
He will practice when he is free. During the reunion with his family in the past few days, he passed on the secret script to his son and his family.
His family members are also very happy. Usually they learn the secrets of the family are very common jade slips. The best jade slips can only be learned by the elite disciples in the family.
I didn't expect the shopkeeper to bring them such a high-level cheat book. This is a cheat book in the fairy gate!
Usually they are envious of elite disciples being able to enter the fairy gate, but unfortunately their aptitude is too low for others to accept them.
A few days later, the shopkeeper returned to the shop on Ximen Xianmen Street.
Patriarch Lai and the elders have been practicing and learning the exercises of Ximen Xianmen for two or three days. With so many jade slips brought back, there is always one suitable for them to practice.
"Master, the sound transmission microphone you want has been refined, do you think it looks suitable? I tried it and it's okay."
A senior craftsman put a storage bag in the owner's hand.
Patriarch Lai and the elders tried it out, and it turned out to be much more convenient than the sound-transmitting talisman, so they asked the qi trainers to practice it in large numbers.
"That's right, it's much easier to use than the sound transmission talisman."
"It can save a lot of talisman paper and a lot of resources. It's all money."
The elders kept discussing, saving paper means saving money!
Don't say that their cultivators are money fans, how can they practice without resources?
"Patriarch, there is no equipment in this metal family, can you go and buy it." After listening to the Patriarch's instructions, the refiner could only say his request.
"Well, I'm going out for a while, and I'll talk about the purchase when I come back."
Patriarch Lai said what he said and the elders all nodded, and the equipment practitioner could only go out and wait for the equipment to be purchased.
"Patriarch, let's take a look at the jade slips before we can pass them on to our disciples, hehehe."
"Okay!" Master Lai was lazy before seeing this, and the elders who have been hanging around are so enthusiastic and comforting. The cultivation of the elders also needs to be improved. What is the cultivation of the elders of other families?
?If you want to become a first-class family or above, it is not just elite disciples working hard, how can you be a master without improving your cultivation?
So good
Patriarch Lai used his spiritual power to jump on one of his magical disc-shaped aircrafts, flying in the sky, looking at the land of their Lai family, and seeing the activities of ordinary people.
There are also people who are as cultivated as him, flying at high altitudes, nod when they find that the other party is familiar, and take precautions against strangers.
Seeing other people's various flying artifacts, let him see the magical artifacts from his family, he will involuntarily feel proud.
Seeing a magical weapon that I have never seen before, gourds can also fly, not from their family, and I am very annoyed why others have such refining skills.
Their family's refining technology needs to be improved! Alas the second-rate family still needs to improve.
It took a quarter of an hour to arrive at the boundary of the Sheng family, and slowly landed, and found that the disciples of the Sheng family were indeed extraordinary from a first-class family, and their cultivation base was higher than that of their elite disciples.
However, they can also become stronger in the future, so there is no need to envy others, hehe
Patriarch Lai came to the Sheng family of a first-class family, and under the notice of his servants, he entered the Sheng family's meeting hall, where Patriarch Sheng received him.
Patriarch Lai went inside, only to see Patriarch Sheng sitting on the chair, only the Patriarch was there in the meeting hall, no joy or anger could be seen from his face, and he recalled that Patriarch was there a few days ago in his mind. He couldn't see the joy or anger, but he remembered the patriarch showing off in front of him a few days ago.
Today is his turn to show off, right? I really want to know if the Patriarch will envy her after he tells the story?
"Hahaha, Patriarch Sheng, let's meet again. You come here uninvited, so welcome."?On the main seat, only the patriarch is present in the meeting hall, and no joy or anger can be seen from his face. I think of the patriarch who was there a few days ago in my mind. I can¡¯t see joy or anger from his face. The former Patriarch showed off in front of him.
Today is his turn to show off, right? I really want to know if the Patriarch will envy her after he tells the story?
"Hahaha, Patriarch Sheng, let's meet again. You come here uninvited. You are welcome. ?
Text Chapter 75 Explosive Three Changes (7000 words chapter)
Patriarch Lai entered Sheng's house with a happy face, his happy smile was very dazzling, and his walking style did not look like a middle-aged man at all, as if he was a few years younger.
This is how people feel refreshed on happy occasions.
"Patriarch Lai, I haven't seen you for a few days. You look good. Did you meet any happy event? Please sit down."
Luo Sheng still remembered that Patriarch Lai came to him with a sad face a few days ago, saying that he was going to kill the Huang family, and then left with a sad face. Fortunately, he did not listen to Patriarch Lai, the Huang family is not so good messed with.
Hearing the secret report, the owner of the Huang family is secretly plotting some kind of conspiracy. That arrogant guy, doesn't he want to fight back against them?
The Huang family is really not something to be bullied. They became the ones who started the trouble, but they were scolded.
Their family has been guarding against the other two first-class families, fearing that they will join forces to attack.
"Hahaha, isn't it? A few days ago, I heard that Mr. Sheng was in the middle stage of foundation establishment. I didn't expect the people around my son to come back and report that my son had also reached the middle stage of foundation establishment. Hahahaha."
Patriarch Lai's ostentatious tone can be seen as a father's honor to his son. He found a place to sit down, and slowly sipped tea and chatted.
I feel that drinking tea from Shengjia is more spiritual than tea from my own home. What kind of spiritual tea is this made of?
I have to fill some tea in a while.
Remembering the purpose of coming in, he couldn't help but smile again. He gave birth to a good son, and his genes are strong!
In the future, the son will go further, and when he becomes stronger, he will take their family away.
This is a good sign, it is worth showing off, not only disciples of first-class families are elites.
His son is also the elite of the elite.
"Congratulations, I didn't expect the young people nowadays to be so powerful" Patriarch Luo Sheng was a little depressed when he said congratulations. Could it be that the foundation building period is already a bad street?
Luo Sheng kept a polite smile on his face, and his tone was also congratulatory. He just showed off his son Pu Jie, and others came back to show off in front of him. This feeling is really not very good.
?Anyone who enters the Immortal Sect will be able to pass the general rank, and there are so many resources in the Immortal Sect!
I feel that although my family is a first-class family, there are too few monks in the foundation period. There is only one Jindan ancestor in the family, and there is no way to reach the top ten families.
His family must also become stronger, and they must find a way not to let others surpass them.
Patriarch Lai saw the expression of Patriarch Luo, and felt even more proud. He couldn't help showing off and said:
"Patriarch Luo tells you a secret. If you know it, don't tell others. My son sent someone back yesterday to copy back all the secrets that his master has read. That is the secret book that my son Pu Price has learned and read. , in addition to exercises, there are spells, and the children of my Lai family have the confidence to become stronger."
"Oh, that's really congratulations, your son is really good!"
Luo Sheng was even more depressed. His son was a direct disciple of the elder of Nangong Xianmen, the second immortal sect. Why didn't he copy the exercises and spells back to the family, making the members of the family bigger and stronger.
Patriarch Lai raised his head high, with a proud look on his face, he was proud of his son.
"Thanks to Patriarch Luo's praise, my son also sent a jade slip for refining magic weapons. This time I came to cooperate with Patriarch Luo."
"Oh, what is the cooperation? Is it the equipment for refining?"
Luo Sheng's annoyed speculation, is there any end? Is it digging their family's resources?
"Yes, our two families are so close. One of my son's brothers found out that there is a metal mine in the Luo family's territory. I want to ask the owner of the Luo family for approval. Is this a metal mine mined by your family, or should it be sold or contracted to our family to mine."
Patriarch Lai has an attitude of doing business. Although he is attached to their family, he still has to gain benefits. Don't say he is a profiteer, he also wants to make money for the family.
"Well, for this cooperation, we still mine it, and sell it to your family at a preferential price!"
Luo Sheng looked at Patriarch Lai with his eyes. He didn't expect this old fox to get the information of the address of the metal mine, so he didn't need to mine it secretly. It seemed that he was honest and could continue to make friends.
As a family head, he could smell the smell of business as soon as he heard it. A family must need gold coins and spirit stones to maintain the living expenses of so many people. The cultivation resources of the elite disciples in the family depend entirely on resources obtained from outside operations.
"Okay, I can get the promise of Patriarch Luo Sheng, I will tell you the address of mining, please go to mine immediately."
"Well, we will take care of this matter immediately, but I really want to know, why do you want metal equipment?He lowered his eyes and realized that the bag in his hand was much smaller.
It turned out that as he expected, this group of seniors was waiting for him. When they saw him eating a pile of hula la, they came to him, but suddenly, they were more than half smaller than before.
"Hey, hey, if you don't ask yourself, it's called stealing. How can you be so casual?"
Luo Yaxuan quickly grabbed the buns, grabbed a few pieces of jerky in his hands, and took the biscuits worriedly, thinking that this would make him half full, so he started to eat with gusto.
"Wow, it's really delicious. It's because the dim sum we ate in restaurants outside are not so delicious."
"After eating this snack, I feel that what I often eat is pig food."
"Luo Yaxuan, where did you buy these dim sum buns? Tell us quickly, I want to eat such a delicious breakfast every day."
Bi Renchuan didn't say a word, he just ate the delicious food, he was too embarrassed to say anything, the usual sarcastic language, at this moment, he couldn't utter a single word.
If he could eat such a delicious breakfast every day, would he still need someone with endocrine disorders to speak sarcasticly to others?
well¡¡
This is the brothers, eating and praising, and then fearing that there will be no snatches, they robbed the breakfast bag all at once.
Except for this group of direct disciples, the elders on the high platform in the distance shrugged their noses and smelled delicious. They are already at the level of Jindan and above.
Normally, they seldom eat whole grains, but this aroma gave them an appetite, and they swallowed. Why didn't these disciples bring them breakfast?
This is the playing field who eats here? Isn't that unprofessional?
Watching the game and eating, I don't know how to honor them, I have no respect for them.
The elders looked around and found that only their direct disciples were eating breakfast in the huge audience venue.
These elders found out one by one that all their elder disciples were having breakfast below, and cursed secretly in their hearts: "You son of a bitch, don't give any to the master for breakfast."
(Everyone is a lot of support, please vote for the recommended votes, thank you. It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and I hope that readers will subscribe more.
Text Chapter 76: The Joy of Being Liked (Continue to update)
,
Luo Yaxuan's golden alchemy master is of course also on the high platform. These days, he has been paying attention to his apprentice. He is secretly happy that he is very popular.
So many inner disciples were provocative just now, and he found that his apprentice was not angry. Either his temper was too good, or he was too weak, but he believed that Luo Yaxuan was not weak, but cultivated his temper well.
He glanced at Luo Yaxuan who was eating food again, and suddenly an idea came to his mind.
This apprentice is the second apprentice he has accepted. Although his aptitude is not as good as that of the senior apprentice, he is relatively low-key.
One advantage is that he has a good temper and popularity. If such a person can be strengthened, he will become a leader.
Elder Jin Dan not only thought of eating by this disciple's side in the future, but also put more emphasis on cultivating him.
It occurred to him that he still had cheats on him, of course it was a secret that he didn't pass on to his disciples.
Many masters, apart from their relatives, do not know how to teach disciples.
The kind of master who accepts apprentices to starve to death is afraid that he will receive a disciple with bad character, who will become a disgrace to the immortal sect and cause trouble for the master.
There are many people who bully teachers and destroy ancestors. On the road of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and accepting apprentices also depends on character.
Elder Jindan himself already has a Taoist partner and has a daughter who is only 12 years old.
If he didn't look at his daughter as a child, he would think of his son-in-law.
His daughter practiced with a Taoist companion, and she didn't live here with him, but in another cave. This was also to not affect everyone's cultivation.
Because he, the golden core elder, needs to teach his disciples, and he often goes to some places, and people will come to him, and he often goes in and out of the cave.
Elder Jin Dan is not very old, she looks only in her 30s, but she is actually 50 years old.
Just because the higher the cultivation base, the younger one looks, as is the case with immortal cultivators, the higher the cultivation base, the younger they look.
The elder of Jindan withdrew his thoughts and continued to watch the martial arts competition of the disciples on the stage
The disciples on the four martial arts platforms have already drawn lots and started to compete on it.
The competition of inner disciples is more exciting and intense than other places, like Desperate Saburo.
Luo Yaxuan watched while eating. He didn't underestimate these people. They could become inner disciples and had already entered the foundation building stage. He was just waiting to win this competition, or to be accepted as a disciple by some elder.
He looked at the first martial arts stage. There were two inner disciples on the martial stage. Their cultivation levels were similar. One inner disciple was handsome and held a magic weapon on the upper left. He cast fire spells and sprayed fire at each other. Holding the talisman in his right hand, he smashed it as if he didn't want money to buy it.
Another disciple is very thin, but his grandson is flexible and has defensive skills. He cast a spell to form a water circle with his water spirit root skills, and the water surrounded him. The fire-breathing spell cast by the other party, If fire is sprayed on water, it will naturally go out.
When the opponent smashed the talisman, he flew high nimbly and avoided those fatal blows.
While defending, he also counterattacked, using his water spirit root spell, the water turned into ice, and ice balls hit the opponent one by one. Even if the opponent could not be seriously injured, the fire could be extinguished.
The handsome boy who cast the fire-breathing spell, he also wanted to dodge those ice cubes, he was a little out of breath, and the ice almost hit his forehead or the bridge of his nose, disfiguring him.
In the contest, it depends on the patience of the two parties. One party gets angry, but gives the other party a chance to attack.
Not long after, the rich boy was defeated by a skinny boy who had no magic treasures and talismans, relying only on his flexible body and water and ice spells
Luo Yaxuan saw that there was already a martial stage to decide the winner, and he looked at the second martial arts stage. The second stage happened to be the winner of the two, and he hadn't seen their match just now.
Luo Yaxuan could only look at the third martial arts stage, which was already the second team's competition.
This is a knockout match, and then they are compared with the winners, and so on, and finally the first, second, and third places are awarded.
On the third stage, there were two contestants, one of whom was the spiritual root of wind and thunder just like him. Of course, they used wind and lightning spells, and the magic techniques they used were very similar to him.
Luo Yaxuan didn't know if the cultivation spells of other disciples in the sect were all the same, but he believed that the spells given by the master would not be possessed by others. He guessed that someone might have watched him cast spells and realized the tricks from it. Wind and lightning methods.
The other magic weapon is a shield, like an umbrella, waiting for wind and thunder,of:
"Eldest son, the owner of the family is here to pass on the sound note. I would like to ask the eldest son to tell you the magic weapon to convey the message to the owner. How to make and sell it widely. Please come to our place, the owner has other things to pass on."
After listening to the sound transmission talisman, Luo Yaxuan thought about it silently, then he picked up the food and went to find the master.
The magic weapon is refined by the master. Of course the master knows how to refine this magic weapon, so he can just ask the teacher.
"Young master, why did you bring out the food? Did you go to eat elsewhere?"
"Well, go to the elder with me."
"My lord, let me serve the food."
"Okay, you can prepare later, the elder may need you to cook some meals, let's eat together as master and apprentice."
"Oh, Xiao Xiao understands that there are meat, vegetables and rice in the small storage bag."
"become¡¡"
The handyman disciple walked behind the young master, his steps were a little cheerful, he didn't expect to see Elder Jin Dan.
This is the young master giving him the opportunity to show his face in front of the elder Jindan. Even if he can't become the disciple of the elder Jindan, it is his good fortune to meet him.
Generally, people who have reached the golden core and above are not seen by ordinary disciples. They often skip meals and hide in the cave for retreat.
It's not a big event in Xianmen, they won't appear.
Just like the competition these days, Elder Jindan presided over it. The disciples were fortunate to meet him, and they looked forward to seeing him.
Luo Yaxuan came to the master's cave, took the food in the hand of the handyman disciple, and said:
"There is also a kitchen here, you can cook some food for the master! Be quick and delicious."
Luo Yaxuan was afraid that the master would lose his patience, so he ordered the chef.
"yes¡¡"
Luo Yaxuan entered the master's cave.
"Master, what do you need from me?"
"You boy can do it! With such a delicious meal in your hand, you don't come to honor the master."
"Ah! The disciple thought that the master didn't want to eat this kind of food, besides, there are chefs everywhere in the fairy gate"
"The food in your hands today aroused the appetite of the master. Put the food down, have you eaten yet? Why is there only so little? It's not enough for us to eat."
"Master, there is already a chef cooking. The master will eat first, and the apprentice will eat later."
"That's about the same, or the master will definitely give you a lecture."
Luo Yaxuan smiled, looking at the master who was eating food, how could this be the usual serious, Elder Jin Dan's appearance?
Unexpectedly, his master also has such a side.
"Master, I have something to ask you."
"Let's talk! I'm in a good mood right now, and I'll teach you what I can"
"Master, may I ask if the Feixin magic weapon you gave me is like a refining weapon?"
"You kid don't think about making money, do you? I noticed that you are not short of money. You must be rich in your family!"
"Nothing can escape the master's eyes. The apprentice is a disciple of the Xiuxian family. The disciple used the magic weapon given by the master a few days ago. People in the family think that it can be widely sold as a refiner."
"Well, this is not impossible, but this is metal equipment, and you can't find this kind of equipment in the general market, but there is still one in charge. You can give it to the family to see if you can find this kind of metal, right? "
"Thank you master"
"You boy is so polite, is there anything else?"
"Yes, I don't know if the master is right."
"Say it!"
"The disciples in our family are not high in cultivation. They really want to enter the immortal sect, but their aptitude is not good. I would like to ask the master for approval. Can the apprentice record the intensive spells and exercises taught by the master for people in the family to practice?" .¡±
"It's okay for you kid to record secretly, but you said it in front of the master today, how could the master not approve it?"
"Thank you master"
Luo Yaxuan was just sitting in front of the master just now, but now he is kneeling upright.
"My son's meal is here"
The handyman disciple brought in a tray of vegetables and rice within a few breaths.
"Wow, it smells so good, this is the person who cooks for you, right?"
Elder Jin Dan glanced at Luo Yaxuan enviously, he didn't expect that there would be a master of the main course hidden beside his disciple.
"Elder, please use it slowly"
The handyman disciples put down their meals and bowed down.
"Well, good good, it smells good."
Elder Jin Dan didn't say this is good, what does it mean.
However, his good sentence made the handyman disciple's happy face smile like a flower.
Look at which handyman disciple can be praised by Elder Jindan.
Even if he is praised for his cooking, this is also his specialty!
? A chef likes to be praised by people, and the diners are happy to eat. The chef also has a sense of accomplishment and feels very happy.
This is a young man who likes to be praised by others. He is not very old, only seventeen or eighteen years old. A word from an elder can make him happy for a long time.
(It will be put on the shelves tomorrow, please support me a lot, and give me a first order, thank you all.)nbsp; "Well, good, good, it smells good."
Elder Jin Dan didn't say this is good, what does it mean.
However, his good sentence made the handyman disciple's happy face smile like a flower.
Look at which handyman disciple can be praised by Elder Jindan.
Even if he is praised for his cooking, this is also his specialty!
? A chef likes to be praised by people, and the diners are happy to eat. The chef also has a sense of accomplishment and feels very happy.
This is a young man who likes to be praised by others. He is not very old, only seventeen or eighteen years old. A word from an elder can make him happy for a long time.
(It will be put on the shelves tomorrow, please support me a lot and make a first order, thank you all.
Text Testimonials
,
how to say? The book opened on July 5th is now on September 23rd.
In fact, it has been delayed for a long time before it was put on the shelves. This is because I have been busy recently, and there are many things to do, and I have encountered many, many things.
So in the middle, many of them took five or six days to update a chapter. I really couldn't spare time to write it, and the grades were poor. Do you have any recommendations? There is little exposure.
Sometimes I am very confused about why I wrote this novel, and slowly, I sometimes think about it myself.
What exactly is the picture? As for drawing money, in fact, it was because of this at the beginning, but after thinking about it, it was actually just to share the story in my heart.
Everyone has also read the previous chapters. In fact, some parts are very naive, that is to say, they are very immature. Sometimes when I go back and read them, I think, why do I write like this?
However, only by learning can you grow. If you don¡¯t try, you will always be stuck at a point. Only if you have the courage to try, you may be able to jump out of this point.
Now let's talk about the results of this book! In my opinion, the follow-up on the starting point may only be a single digit, or perhaps even more frightening is that there is no, so in fact, I have been living in a stand-alone state, and I don¡¯t know whether my writing is good or bad. Anyway, it¡¯s up to me If there are really readers who are following up, please say something sometimes, how can I make me feel that I am not alone, there are still people who are silently supporting me, even if I don¡¯t leave a chapter to say, those who vote Okay!
Otherwise, I really feel that I am talking to myself and entertaining myself. This feeling is actually quite uncomfortable and aggrieved. This book is also my first book. I have no experience and no gorgeous rhetoric. Some of them are just some sparse and common language, so please take it as a short essay or a narrative essay, let¡¯s read it.
This is also the first time for me to write a testimonial on the shelf. In fact, it is really difficult for newcomers to get along at the beginning. I envy other people who publish a book, there are many readers, and the editor also recommends it. It may be that my writing is too bad. , make persistent efforts! Maybe it's also related to the previous update, the update is too weak, alas, that's all I have to say, cheer yourself up!
Let me talk about tomorrow's update. I'm still considering whether to post a chapter of 10,000 words, or five chapters of 2,000 words, or a little more. Anyway, there will be no less updates tomorrow. I will continue to explode like today. I also hope that readers will support me a lot, as a new author, and sometimes post comments or give some suggestions.
In the end, there is nothing to say. Maybe everyone will think, since no one reads it, what is the point of this testimonial? I think: Maybe it is meaningful to me! After all, this is the first book, whether it will be the last book, I am not sure for the time being, let¡¯s see the follow-up results, maybe I will transfer to other sites in the future, maybe I will close the pen here, but this is the first book , It can be regarded as a souvenir for myself, after all, I have worked hard, although I was defeated by reality, although this novel may not be preserved after many years, but at least I wrote the story in my heart.
That's it, please support me tomorrow, even if I have a little achievement, I will stick to it in the future, thank you everyone.
Main Text Chapter 77 Hell Palace
,
The handyman disciples showed a happy smile on their faces, and stood aside waiting for them to finish eating and clean up.
Just make tea and pass water for them, he looks very diligent and makes good tea.
"Yes, Not Bad¡¡"
Elder Jin Dan held the teacup and smelled the tea fragrance in the tea. The tea was really fragrant.
He glanced at the handyman disciple again, why isn't there such an all-around disciple around him?
But it's not bad to be able to eat and drink now.
"Master, I can't tell, you also like tea."
"What is this? Am I not human?"
Elder Jin Dan only knows how to practice, and he doesn't know how to cook, eat, drink and other complicated things.
Not to mention that he has a little bit of masculinity, he was originally from a wealthy family, when did he meet the son and master of a wealthy family who would do those trivial things?
"Master, I don't usually see you drinking tea or eating, so I thought Master didn't like drinking tea and eating."
Luo Yaxuan said with a smile, what he said made the handyman standing beside him laugh.
"What did you say? Did you see me when I was having dinner with the teacher? You are ashamed to say that you are my disciple, and you don't even make tea for the teacher."
Elder Jin Dan gave his disciple a blank look while eating quickly.
"Yes, yes, my disciple is wrong. The master does not make tea for the master when he drinks tea. From now on, the disciples will mostly make tea for the master."
"You don't need to make tea, so you should concentrate on your cultivation! But let the disciple next to you deliver meals to the teacher every day, just make me a cup of tea."
Elder Jin Dan ate this meal and was still thinking about the next meal. It was really appetizing. How long has it been since he was so full?
Bigu grains feel full, and I always feel that I have taken too much medicine, which will affect the body.
"Can you do it?"
When this handyman disciple heard such words, even a man would say yes, how could he say no?
The name of the handyman disciple is Sun Zi'an, and his ancestors were all imperial cooks, and they are mortals without spiritual roots.
He has spiritual roots to participate in the Immortal Sect, but he doesn't know much about the rules of cultivation. He can only be a handyman disciple for more than two years and has never returned home.
At present, it is only the seventh level of Qi refining, and it is still being strengthened. A few days ago, Luo Yaxuan gave him a practice book, which improved his cultivation and improved his spells.
"It is very happy to be able to cook for the master. As long as the master is willing to eat the food I cook, the disciple will cook for the master every day."
"Well, if I don't need to eat, I will notify you, and I won't embarrass you. Cook me two meals a day! It's not easy for you to practice, young man, for the sake of cooking for me, I I will give you a copy of my previous cultivation experience, which was written during the Qi training period."
After Elder Jin Dan finished speaking, he took out a handwritten jade slip from his storage bag and handed it to the handyman disciple.
"Thank you, master"
Sun Zian knelt down excitedly.
"Oh, oh, don't kneel down, I'm not dead yet. We don't have this heavy gift."
Elder Jin Dan waved his sleeves, and a spirit energy hit the handyman disciple, making him unable to kneel down.
"Master, look at his excitement. It is said that none of the disciples have such a handwritten book. No wonder he is so excited. Master, you are too partial, right?"
Luo Yaxuan laughed again.
"Is there still not enough magic weapons and cheats from your kid master? I have already agreed to your request, don't be too presumptuous!"
Elder Jindan waved his hand after eating and drinking tea, driving them away like a fly chaser.
Luo Yaxuan had a full meal with the master, and returned to the cave with the disciple beside him.
Then he chose to go out at night. There will be many people in the daytime tomorrow, especially the daytime is the rest day of the game. Maybe many people will go out to prepare resources for the game the day after tomorrow.
Luo Yaxuan used some spells on his face, changed his makeup, and changed into the outer disciple clothes he wore before. This set of clothes has been kept in his storage bag.
If you are not very familiar with someone, you may not recognize him after he has put on makeup and changed clothes.
Luo Yaxuan quietly used his footwork to leave the fairy gate at night. There are people guarding the gate of the fairy gate, and disciples will come in and out during the day and night. What they guard against is foreign enemies and outsiders.
Once a stranger is found, the alarm will be activated, and the array will be activated to trap the opponent and prevent them from breaking into the fairy gate.
Luo Yaxuan disguised himself and came to his family's shop. The shop was still closed at night, so he went in with such a disguise, buddy.Horrible voice: "Wow, whining" This is the howling and crying sound of ghosts and monsters. There are thousands of voices.
Er Yao had noticed that in the dark night, the outside space had suction. It only heard such a terrifying sound, but it didn't dare to go outside.
Er Yao couldn't resist the suction in the space. At this moment, Er Yao was very curious, how did those monsters who hid themselves avoid this suction?
Could it be that this kind of suction can only be felt by it?
Er Yao discovered that there were no stars and no moon in the gray sky.
In the dark land outside, there are eyes like will-o'-the-wisps, pairs of will-o'-the-wisp eyes, thousands of eyes turning, this scene is quite scary.
Er Yao knows from the inheritance that this is the ghost cultivator cultivating. At this moment, it understands that the suction force at night may be the moment of ghost cultivating.
In the dark night outside, except for the will-o'-the-wisps, there is no wind. Maybe the ghost cultivators can coexist together without fighting.
It has been several days since Er Yao had this idea, but today seems to be an exception, as if a powerful ghost cultivator is calling, and those shapeless ghosts are howling.
It seemed that some kind of conference was being held, and Er Yao couldn't understand the meaning of their calls, but I knew that there were ghosts in this space besides monsters.
Er Yao observes very carefully, just to give the master some help when he wakes up, because the master is too weak.
It cannot be injured just after healed, and then let someone else beat you, and you will be killed and injured.
Er Yao is very distressed, both sides are so strong, and it and its masters are so weak, how did it escape?
Or is it that you can't get out of this space? Can only go in or out?
If you can go out, there are not so many monsters here, but there are so many monsters and ghosts here, if this space is opened, and these monsters and ghosts run out, it is a very strong disaster, and it may cause Bring disaster to the world of cultivating immortals.
This kind of disaster refers to ordinary people. After all, there are still strong cultivators.
"Moo"
Little Qingniu had just planted a piece of land, and came back to rest and drink water. He was not tired, but he and Er Yao were too diligent during this time, and the crops planted had not yet been harvested. In a few days, there will be a harvest again.
Er Yao took a look at the crops when the little green cow came back, cast a water spray spell, and sprayed water on the crops in the space again.
"Yeah! What's that?"
Er Yao suddenly discovered that in the middle of the spiritual grass, there was a spiritual grass that was not planted by them, and it bore a big fruit. This fruit was very similar to a persimmon, and also like a tomato.
Main Text Chapter 78: It's Amazing to Have Magic (Subscribe)
Er Yao smelled the fragrance of a fruit, and couldn't help swallowing. He also loves this fruit very much.
Er Yao flew over, picked the fruit, and pulled up the tree.
Little Qingniu also swallowed his saliva, he couldn't resist the temptation of the scent of the fruit, but he wanted to eat that fruit tree more.
Er Yao picked the fruit, took the fruit tree and the fruit to Jiang Tang, glanced at the owner, and then at the fruit, a bit reluctant to give it to the owner, and it seemed unfaithful if he ate it himself and refused to give it to the owner.
When it was in trouble, the little green cow came to it and wanted to eat the fruit tree.
"This is mine" Er Yao began to eat the leaves quickly, but he didn't eat the fruit in his hand. In fact, he wanted to eat the fruit very much, just for the sake of his master and to honor his master.
Little Qingniu don't the leaves belong to him?
"What kind of eyes are you looking at? You ate the tree trunk." Er Yao rolled his eyes at the little green cow and ate some young leaves, feeling the aura in his body constantly surging, with a feeling of wanting to break through.
Little green cow isn't the tree trunk eaten by birds?
Er Yao no longer cared about the little green cow, and quickly put the red fruit in Jiang Tang's mouth.
The red fruit quickly flowed into Jiang Tang's body. Er Yao didn't care about his master's reaction after eating the fruit. He practiced immediately, feeling that a breakthrough was coming.
Little Qingniu saw that the tree still had some leaves and trunk, regardless of whether he only ate the leaves, he bit the trunk as well, and thought it tasted good, the trunk was crispy, so he immediately ate the tree and the trunk. The trunks are all eaten.
"Moo"
If the little green cow could talk, he would definitely say that it was really delicious, and eating this kind of sapling should give him a feeling of advancement.
Little Qingniu was lying on the ground, regardless of whether the land was plowed or not, he felt a surge of aura pouring into the acupuncture points of his body. This powerful aura made the aura on the little Qingniu's body rise bang bang bang, and he was directly promoted to the body forging.
Little Qingniu didn't know that it was so easy for him to advance to the rank, and what was the reason. He only knew that it had advanced and became stronger.
Little Qingniu didn't understand that the bright light of the red moon had made him increase his spiritual power crazily, and he ate this tree again, so he could advance so easily.
Because of its uninherited beasts, some of them will always stay at the first or second level, and it can be promoted to the third level, relying on the owner's space and this opportunity.
The little green ox continued to lie on the land of the space. It was consolidating its cultivation. It felt like it had a stronger spiritual power after reaching the general level, and a spell that could dig up and break up the soil appeared in its mind.
Little Qingniu was ecstatic in his heart, he will no longer have to plow the land with two horns and four feet.
In the future, Er Yao will no longer need to say that it is a stupid cow, right?
It also has spells.
While the little green cow was consolidating his cultivation, he wanted to shout with ecstasy in his heart, but he still held back, he had to hold back, and gave his master and Er Yao a surprise
The aura on Er Yao's body is rising bang bang, it has been in the bone refining for a long time, these days I feel a breakthrough feeling, just today under the light of the red moon, I also have the feeling of a breakthrough, but I don't know why it's so bad At all, you can't advance to the next level.
But I didn't expect that eating those few leaves just now would make it burst with energy.
Er Yao felt that all the aura in his body poured into his dantian, and he was directly promoted to the demon dan stage.
Er Yao is consolidating his cultivation with his eyes closed. It has an ambition to advance to a higher cultivation.
It has been discovered that the original bone refinement already has fire-breathing spells and water-spraying spells.
While advancing to the demon core stage, while increasing his cultivation base, Er Yao discovered that he had an additional spell, thunder.
Er Yao found out that he wanted to increase his cultivation base, but there was a screen wall and he couldn't cross the boundary.
It can only sigh, the long road of cultivation!
The two pets were advancing, and they found their owners again. After eating the fruit, their bodies quickly recovered.
It turned out that Jiang Tang's face was only a little rosy, and his body seemed unconscious. Before that, his hand moved unconsciously, but it was his brain that started to turn.
Can hear Er Yao's voice, little green cow's voice, and their voices.
However, there are still some tissues in the body that have not been fully repaired. During this period of time, the aura on his body was almost restored by the healing medicine that Er Yao gave him, and the aura of the elixir.
Er Yao gave him this fruit today, let him eat it, his body repaired crazily, and his face has become no different from ordinary people, very rosy face.
While Jiang Tang's body is recovering,nbsp; After Er Yao finished harvesting, he turned piles of rice into rice using spells and packed them in sacks.
The rice seedlings were put aside, leaving some seeds.
When the little green cow turned the rice into rice at Eryao, it drank a few sips of water. It was very thirsty after being burned by the fire just now, and then went to eat the rice seedlings.
"Stupid cow, don't eat food, work quickly, you have to plow the land!"
After Er Yao finished some things, it started to cook rice, but it couldn't see the little green cow's leisurely look, and it had another burst of thoughts.
"Moo"
The little green cow still stood there eating straw, but it used spells, turned over the soil, and smashed the soil, which no longer required its hard work.
The little Qingniu who was working, looked at Er Yao proudly, hoping to get a compliment from him. This is a new spell he got, and he wanted to surprise Er Yao just now.
"Hey, you little stupid cow, you have also started to be treacherous. You can use spells, so you don't have to do the work yourself, right?"
Er Yao is depressed, thinking that its growth is already very good, but I didn't expect that the little stupid cow is also growing.
"Moo"
The little green cow let out a triumphant cry, but he didn't dare to be too complacent, lest Er Yao would get angry and give it another fire.
"Huh, it's great to have spells? Who doesn't have spells? I'll let you do this job in the future."
Er Yao spat a few words at Xiaoqingniu.
Main Text Chapter 79 Transformation Monster Beast
,
During Jiang Tang's practice, he could hear the interaction between Jiang Tang and the little green cow. Why is his pet so cute?
Fortunately, they were there, otherwise he would really be dead this time.
Jiang Tang was rejoicing, but also a little bit sad. When he came to this world, he couldn't see his family from his previous life.
But it's so unlucky, there are no relatives in this world, and some of the one or two friends may think that he is dead, right?
Listening to the conversation between Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu, they came to an unknown place, out of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, and there are dangers everywhere outside.
Jiang Tang thought about his friends distractedly, wondering how his current shop is doing?
Friends don't know that he was killed, right?
Will someone look for him?
Even if someone is looking for it, they don't know that she came to this place. They just think he is dead, right?
Jiang Tang thought about it for a while. When the aura erupted in his body, he didn't have time to think about it. The most important thing was to meditate and improve his cultivation, and he couldn't always let others protect him.
Every time someone chased him down, or even seized treasures, etc., during the period of recuperation, she thought about it and came to a conclusion that he was inexperienced and his wealth was exposed.
Laughed at myself, with my cultivation level, I dared to show off my wealth in front of powerful people, no wonder I was chased and killed by treasure hunters everywhere I went.
It's not entirely to blame for others, it's for him being too good at showing off, for example, when he showed off to others, even when he was seriously injured and came here later, it was known by others, and he showed off to others. Underworld fire.
These two kinds of spiritual fires are rare in the world, no wonder others kill people to seize treasures.
Since Jiang Tang was injured, he found that these two kinds of agility have weakened. Maybe the spirit fire is also in the process of cultivation. If he hadn't subdued the spirit fire, he could feel the existence of the spirit fire. Can't tell, he will have strange fire.
However, in this space, only her two pets are there, and there is no danger here. He thinks it is better to rest here for a while, and then go outside to explore.
During Jiang Tang's continuous retreat, he had taken so many nourishing pills and healing medicines before, but he had eaten a lot of spiritual rice. When her body was unconscious, these things turned into spiritual energy and poured into his body. In it, it turns into a part of nutrition for the body.
He ate the fruit just now, and he didn't know what kind of fruit it was, but he felt that the items produced in the space were definitely a strange fruit.
One sapling and one fruit can advance both him and her pets. This is definitely a spiritual fruit that is more powerful than an elixir.
But when I ate it, I didn't feel any sensation, and I didn't see the appearance of the fruit. After I had consciousness, I only felt sweet in my mouth.
Jiang Tang practiced in the space regardless of night and night. His injured body has already healed, and his advanced body has also become stronger. Since the injury, he feels that there are strange treasures, space, and pets waiting for him, and it is not him. His cultivation base is high, and there are too many strong people in the world of immortality.
There are strong men with various cultivation methods. With such a weak cultivation base and rare treasures on his body, it is difficult not to be discovered by others.
I don't want to have another disaster like this time, will I have this luck next time, and I will be alive again?
Jiang Tang didn't believe that he had traveled through time, there would be a golden finger in this world, and it would be an eternal existence.
TV dramas will also have their end day
Every time the red moon appears, Er Yao will take the little green cow outside to play, but it is only around the space, using his magic to create a circle of light, and defend it and the little green cow inside.
Every time I see the lions and tigers are very majestic, scaring the weak and small monsters to run all over the space.
The wolves will take precautions at this moment: "Aoooooo" The horrifying cry of the wolves made those weak monsters tremble with fright.
Random strings full of space, run as far as you can.
But I don't know why, these lions, tigers, wolves, and leopards appear to practice not far from their space every day.
Er Yao can't do without seeing them.
The little green cow is still the same as before, when it hears a terrifying cry in the light circle, it will tremble for a while, just like a monster running all over the ground, but it can't run in the light circle.
With the circle of light emitted by Er Yao, the lions and tigers outside, and all the monsters couldn't see them.
But once they tried once in the dark night, Er Yao sent out a circle of light and the little green cow came out to explore the way and found their light.The words we spoke, learned about the things in this space, and it kept these things in its mind, and when the master woke up one day, it could tell the master.
Still in the midst of constant vibrations, the monsters will suffer on this day. Many of the weaker monsters have been injured. While guarding against being eaten, they are also tortured by the vibrations. They are shaken to the bone in the space. Fly up and fall down.
Soon the day passed, and the daytime monsters just basked in the moonlight, and did not dare to practice in the vibrating and flickering red moonlight.
Er Yao took Xiao Qingniu back to the space before the night came, and stayed outside for a day during the day, and at night, although part of the night and day were in the space, the light in the space was different. Crops allow crops to grow quickly.
The white light at night allows the crops to rest and rest, just like a person needs to take a rest after eating to let the body recover.
Text Chapter 80 Awakening
,
Fairy Gate of North City.
Ye Tian also wanted to quickly make the magic weapon of his junior sister, but was called by the master, saying that he wanted to make a magic weapon for a friend he knew well.
Ye Tian's master is only in the golden elixir stage. It stands to reason that the golden elixir elder, the master craftsman, should make better magic weapons than his apprentices.
Otherwise, how to be a master?
This is also one of the most frustrating things for Master Ye Tian. As a master craftsman, the magic weapons produced by refining tools are not as powerful as the magic weapons produced by his apprentices.
The old friend also called the roll, insisting that his apprentice give him the magic weapon for refining.
Some time ago he went to visit his old friends, and when the apprentices he had accepted were showing off, Master Ye Tian took out a magic weapon given to him by his apprentice Xiao Jing, named Golden Lion Roar, a small lion.
The function of this magic weapon is to use spiritual power to enter the magic weapon, and the magic weapon will immediately turn into a big lion, which can turn him into a puppet to attack the enemy, or make the lion roar like thunder, vibrating the opponent's head. Humming, dizziness turned to tinnitus.
Like a real monster Lion King, this puppet has a very strong attack power, just like the Nascent Soul stage of Renxiu, which is higher than the attack power of the Jindan Elder.
The old friend saw this magic weapon and wanted to grab it very much.
It was only then that Ye Tian's master felt a little regretful, how could he show off his magic weapon and be targeted by his old friend.
"I'm fine if you don't give me this magic weapon, but you must ask your apprentice to give me such a magic weapon as well. If you don't agree, old friends will have to do it."
"All right, all right, I will ask my apprentice to refine the magic weapon for you, but it will take a while, my apprentice is busy."
"You have to hurry up! I heard that all the immortals are starting to compete. You can't delay it until your apprentice competes. I won't be able to make magic weapons for me."
"Oh, yes, it seems that these days are the days of the Xianmen competition. I won't tell you. I have to go back quickly. I can't let my disciple lose."
After Ye Tian refined a magic weapon, a junior sister happened to come to pick it up, and handed the magic weapon to this junior sister, wanting to delay the magic weapons of other senior sisters and sisters first, and make the magic weapon entrusted to him by Yan Weiwei first.
But I didn't expect
"Little God, I'm refining a weapon! Master, I've given you a task to practice calligraphy for the master to produce a magic weapon of a tiger."
Black lines appeared on Ye Tian's head. The master looked at him forging the weapon, and asked him to refine a magic weapon in a shameless manner. He also said that it was the master's homework for him, and he must refine a puppet with very strong attack power.
Ye Tian thought of puppets, his family also had such puppets, but they were not made by people in the family, they were bought from outside.
Thinking of the puppet, he thought of the world she came from, where there were robots that could work.
He thought of that high-tech world again. The robots in the game can breathe fire and attack people. He has been researching how to make puppets that can attack and become bigger and smaller.
This is why he has been hiding his cultivation, and he came to this place to refine weapons, in fact, he just wanted to learn more skills.
I came here to practice, and I also learned some refining techniques when I came here.
Brothers and masters are not as good as his refining skills because they are not strong enough, and some are not. He has a rich imagination from the high-tech world.
The master explained the task, and he could only work hard
? Prehistoric to treasure Lingtian space.
In the small light of the night, Er Yao cast a spell and sprayed water on the crops in the space.
Then it started to cook a pot of rice. Seeing that the owner hadn't woken up, it ate it on its own, leaving a bowl of rice for the owner.
Er Yao doesn't know how to cook, anyway, there are vegetables in the space, but there is no meat, it is too lazy to cook, and raw vegetables are better for it.
The little green cow is still eating straw, the straw in the space is its food, it does this every day, it seems that it will never get tired of eating.
Cows eat green grass, and the crops in the space grow well, and there are no weeds for them to eat.
The little green cow can feel the spiritual energy flowing in the body after eating the spiritual rice straw that grows in the space.
After Er Yao had a full meal, he got used to peeking at the outside space before going to sleep here.
Looking at it this way, it found something was wrong.
Today, the will-o'-the-wisps outside the space are flashing as usual, but the eyes of today's will-o'-the-wisps are not just looking at the space quietly, nor are they called for a meeting like these days, and the ghosts howlHide in a pile.
In the chaotic fighting scene just now, the fighting was frightened by the sound of thunder, and the monsters and ghosts were running and hiding.
When they saw the shadow of the God of Heaven, their bodies trembled with fear.
Er Yao tried its dragon's breath again, and sprayed out a burst of fire, which was specially sprayed into the black mist.
"Ah, ah wow"
The ghost was screaming.
The shadow of the dragon appeared again in the sky. This shadow of the dragon made the kings in this space, the lion and the tiger hide, while the monsters all knelt down.
The ghost disappeared without a trace, and I never saw the eyes of the will-o'-the-wisp again.
"Hey, it's really amazing, who will dare to bully me in the future?"
Er Yao was just doing a small experiment. Seeing the scene of fighting in the outer space stopped, he was very proud. The newly acquired spells are still useful, and he doesn't have to be afraid of the monsters outside in the future.
What is that Lion King, Tiger King, Wolf King and so on, you have to listen to it!
Will it be the boss one day? It feels good to be the boss!
"Er Yao, what are you doing?" Jiang Tang didn't wake up frightened by Er Yao's thunderous sound, but he was awakened by a screaming sound from his soul and relatives.
Main Text Chapter 81 The Past of Elder Jindan (Subscribe)
,
Jiang Tang opened his eyes and found that he was in space. He was very puzzled, why there were screams and calls from relatives?
Those two voices were his parents in this body, and the brothers he knew in that village in this body, some uncles and aunts, people who died in a disaster, and they became the voices of souls.
Since Jiang Tang traveled back to that village once, he paid homage to his parents, but he has never paid homage to the people in the village, and he doesn't know how many people died.
Since the death of his parents, he hasn't entrusted him with a dream. Why does it seem like a real call at this time? It's still not far away in the space.
Jiang Tang hasn't figured out this problem yet.
"Daddy, are you awake? Woohoo, Daddy, you're finally awake."
Er Yao jumped over happily, then felt like crying again, her voice choked up.
"Er Yao, thank you, not bad, you have been promoted."
Jiang Tang looked at his pet's grateful eyes and spoke words of praise.
"Hey, Dad, it's fine if you wake up, Er Yao is afraid." Er Yao ran over and hugged Jiang Tang, tears streaming down his face.
"Moo"
The little green cow also ran over, and ran around Jiang Tang.
"Little Qingniu is not bad too. When he grows up, he will be promoted to the third rank."
The little green cow was appreciated and jumped happily.
"By the way, Er Yao, where did we go? Why did you cast the spell just now?"
Jiang Tang had heard Er Yao talking to himself before, but it was only a few words, and did not clear the outside environment.
"Daddy, we don't know why we fell into a space. This space is very strange. There is a red moon in the daytime, but there is a kind of suction in the night. I have tried it before. The red moon monsters in the daytime practice to enhance their aura, and the suction monsters in the night hide When you wake up, it¡¯s time for ghosts to haunt you.¡±
Jiang Tang nodded after listening. He felt that he had fallen into a space. He didn't know if it was a secret realm or an ancient magic weapon, just like his prehistoric treasure Lingtian space.
Daytime is a good time for people to be active, and night is a good time for ghosts to be active. This is a law in the world.
Just what happened to the red moon? It won't be like a certain movie Red Moon I watched in my previous life!
That's a scary thing, isn't the red moon the ghosts like?
Why does space have suction?
Jiang Tang couldn't figure it out after hearing this, but he wanted to go out to see it himself, and even more so to understand why there were calls from relatives.
Could it be that his parents and those relatives in the village are the ghosts in the space?
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang couldn't calm down anymore. Although he didn't have any affection for the parents and relatives of this body, they were the parents and relatives of this body after all, so he couldn't let them know that they were suffering.
In the call of relatives just now, it was the voice of asking for help. They are ordinary people. Didn't they hear in the previous life that ordinary people can be reincarnated?
When he did not travel to this world, he, a young man, would also read some time-travel novels, especially novels about cultivating immortals. What is more fanatical is to watch the cultivators slowly achieve true results and ascend to the immortal world.
After crossing the golden finger, it is easy to become a powerful person.
He also got the Golden Finger Primordial Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, but he felt that it was not so easy.
Because his spiritual roots were too poor, Jiang Tang observed his body when he thought so, and this observation made him a pleasantly surprised discovery.
The former miscellaneous spirit root, perhaps with the help of space and many resources, his miscellaneous spirit root has become a dual spirit root, wood and ice.
It's no wonder that he was able to upgrade to three levels at once during this promotion, and almost reached the foundation stage.
Returning to Xianmen with his cultivation base, he will definitely become an outer disciple.
But it's useless to think about it now, I still don't know how to get out of this space.
When Jiang Tang thought of this, he didn't know if he had any way to resist the suction, but he still wanted to break through. He just discovered Er Yao's powerful thunder and dragon's fire.
I have to call Er Yao to go out together.
Jiang Tang felt that although the two spiritual fires in his body had recovered, he just didn't know if there was a more powerful existence here, and he couldn't show the treasure. He had already paid the tuition fee before, and almost died.
"Er Yao, go out with me to have a look, can you prevent the suction?"
"Daddy, are you going out?"
"Yes, I have something to go out." Jiang Tang didn't tell Er Yao about the ghosts of his relatives, and he didn't know if they were relatives.?He's the only one left.
He is just a child, he can't cook, and he can't take care of himself.
The thieves came into the village and looted all the food, including livestock, chickens and ducks.
He was hungry and had nothing to eat, so he ran to the field to dig sweet potatoes to eat.
He dug out blood from his little hands, weeping and crying, maybe he dug up a few small sweet potatoes.
After two days like this, the weather was so hot that everyone lying on the ground smelled bad.
The stench of the air spread far away, and finally attracted people from afar, wondering what is so smelly?
The people who came saw that so many people died, it was a murder case, and someone reported it to the government to investigate the case.
During the search, the people from the government found him weak and weak.
So he asked who he was? Kill so many people.
No one will doubt that a small child can kill so many people, and can pick up a big knife to chop people.
The people who died were all cuts with big knives.
He looked at the officials with hatred eyes, and told the officials that the thieves had entered the village and killed them all.
People in the government asked her what kind of thief she was?
He couldn't tell what kind of thieves they were, he only knew that they were ferocious, people who would kill without batting an eyelid.
Even a child could not draw portraits of those people, but he remembered that one of them had a big mole on his face, and he was a big man with a beard.
The people in the government drew the person described by the child in the portrait, and arrested the thief.
Main Text Chapter 82 The Soul of Relatives (for Subscription)
,
Elder Jin Dan was a thin and weak child when he was young. His relatives were killed and he became an orphan all of a sudden.
The people in the government didn't arrange him well. It's not easy for any family, so how dare they raise another child?
He lived on the street and became a beggar. He grew up slowly and was bullied by other beggars.
Hatred changed his thinking, and he vowed to take revenge when he grows up and return those who bullied him.
The stronger heart also made him feel a little perverted, and he came to a place where many immortals flew high into the sky while begging again.
Let him broaden his horizons. When Xianmen was accepting handyman disciples, he also came to test the spiritual root, but found that he who had spiritual root could enter Taishan Sect and become a handyman disciple here.
Since then, he has practiced here, and this has become his home, step by step from a handyman disciple to an outer disciple, and then he can become an inner disciple when his cultivation level is higher.
Years passed, and when he had a certain level of cultivation, he began to have a mature revenge ability in the early stage of foundation establishment.
So he accepted the mission of Zongmen. During this period of mission, he had the opportunity to investigate the thieves who hurt their family and the whole village.
He has also investigated these years, and the government did not arrest those people, and let them get away with it for many years.
He searched for those people, and found that those thieves were in their prime, but now they have become old men, with their children and grandchildren living the life of a wealthy cottage lord.
How could he be soft?
Don't wipe out that village all of a sudden, since he was the only one left here to take revenge, this time he killed no one.
The thieves' cottages suddenly flowed into rivers of blood, crying for their fathers and mothers. They have been living in seclusion on the mountains, and they will hunt and kill fat sheep when they come and go.
The government has been unable to catch them, and this time they all died, and no one knew about the stench of their corpses.
After Elder Jin Dan took revenge, he returned to the fairy gate. At this time, his heart has become abnormal, and he has the mentality that he must become stronger and fiercer.
During the mission again, I picked up a few magic weapons and a broken book.
This book describes how to control ghost cultivators, how to become a ghost father, and dominate the world of cultivating immortals.
Elder Jin Dan picked up this book, started to practice, and re-practiced those few magic weapons.
When he became the elder of Jindan, he began to conspire and plan to take some souls from the world into the palace of hell.
He also created a plague, killed some farmers in ordinary villages, and then took it into her regional space to achieve his hegemony.
Elder Jindan rested for a while, and was about to cast a spell again.
Suddenly found that the magic weapon of the hell palace was as cold as ice for a moment, how could the magic weapon of the hell palace that is like spring all the year round be so cold?
"not good¡¡"
Elder Jin Dan's face changed. He knew that something happened in the hell palace again, and it was not something he could not control.
In order to make the palace of hell not so cold, he cast a spell to let the spiritual fire warm the magic weapon of the palace of hell.
Huang Chen, the soul in the summoning bell, and his brothers were affected by the coldness of the magic weapon in the hell palace next to them, and their souls were trembling with cold.
"Master, what happened?"
Huang Chen knew that this wasn't a change in the weather, and he must have thought that there were some people who could cast ice spells that could turn water into ice.
"Master doesn't know either, he is checking"
Elder Jin Dan answered this sentence, feeling that the changes in the palace of hell these days are too abnormal.
Could it be the dragon that Ghost Cultivator said?
But how did the dragon enter her geographical space?
Isn't the magic weapon controlled by him, and no one or any creature can enter the space without him casting spells to attract it?
Could it be that there are other loopholes in the palace of hell?
Elder Jin Dan is checking the magic weapon of the hell palace, wanting to see if there are any cracks in the hell palace
Inside the palace of hell, the ice spell cast by Er Yao, the palace of hell that is like spring all the year round in an instant, cold, changing from ice to snow at will.
Jiang Tang felt that the magic of ice was useful for the space, so he used it again, and the places he and Er Yao walked turned into ice, and snowflakes fluttered in the gray sky and dark night.
"Aww"
The monsters hiding in the cave felt too cold all of a sudden, which was abnormal, they secretly looked towards the cave entrance.
? I found that the ice blocks covered the entrance of the cave, so that the air in their cave was not circulated, and the chest was tight.Will be reincarnated, but here I hear the voices of my loved ones. "
Er Yao was silent for a while, and looked for it in its inheritance, "Daddy, I don't know if this space is an ancient magic weapon. If it is, it may be controlled by people, and it has collected a lot of souls, so that these ordinary people have nothing to do." Can reincarnate."
"Is this a conspiracy?" Jiang Tang thought of his parents and relatives who ate dead rats and died during a plague when they had nothing to eat. Could this be someone deliberately harming ordinary people?
If it is true, that person is manipulating this conspiracy. Could it be that he wants to refine all these souls, as well as the monsters inside, into puppets?
Thinking about it this way, Jiang Tang felt that the man who controlled everything was too vicious and hateful.
There are laws in the world of cultivating immortals, and those who cultivate immortals will not frame ordinary people.
Jiang Tang decided to find his relatives, find out the truth, and get rid of the devil who controls everything.
"Daddy, I found that there is something abnormal in the space these two days. Those souls seem to be holding a meeting. It seems that someone is controlling them. For example, attacking a monster tonight also seems to be controlled by someone."
"Er Yao, Daddy thinks so too, now I have to find the truth, and you have to help me."
"Well, I will do my best to help, Dad, look, are there clusters of black mist among those ghost cultivators? Those ghost cultivators are constantly sucking and biting the black mist."
Jiang Tang didn't notice it before, under the light of the dragon ball on Er Yao's head, the ghost cultivator covered his eyes just now, but now he seems to have adapted a bit, no longer covering his eyes, but biting the balls of ink mist with his claws.
"Er Yao, what is the black mist? ?
Main Text Chapter 83 The Embarrassed Elder Jindan (for Subscription)
,
While Jiang Tang asked Er Yao, he heard the screams of his parents: "Ah, don't hit me, don't bite me."
Hearing this miserable voice, his body became very distressed. Jiang Tang couldn't control this body, missing his parents and relatives.
He covered the position of his heart, it was pulling his heart!
The soul comes from another world, but his body is still influenced by his parents.
Jiang Tang uttered two words fiercely: "Damn it!"
Er Yao didn't know what his father had discovered, and he could only explain that painful expression to him.
"Daddy, according to my ancient inheritance, when a mortal's soul leaves his body, it will turn into a black mist. When he cultivates into a condensed body, he will have a body like a real person. After that, he will also ascend to the ordinary level. These black mist have not yet After reaching the stage of agility, you have not yet been able to cultivate immortality, and you are controlled in this space, and you cannot reincarnate."
Jiang Tang has heard ghost stories in his previous life. It is said that those who cannot be reincarnated in the world will fall into the world and become lonely ghosts.
The souls that cannot be reincarnated wander around in the middle of the night, and it has been heard that the wicked will go to hell and the good will go to heaven.
This is just a legend, and whoever has seen a soul has evidence for not believing it.
Superstitious people will burn incense and worship Buddha.
It is said that there are gods who control the heaven and the earth, lightning and thunder, the sun, the moon, stars, thunderstorms, and the laws of the sky and the earth.
In the past, he was just a rich second generation, and he didn't really believe in these things.
But since I came to this world, I know that there are ghosts, and ghosts can also practice.
There are real immortals, but it is said that no one has ascended to the ascension for ten thousand years, and those who fly to the sky with magic weapons and thought exercises are not considered real immortals.
When a real immortal hears that he can go to heaven, his body will melt away and he will ascend to the sky to become an immortal.
It can also protect ordinary people in the world, and provide disaster relief
But he didn't expect that the relatives who had never died and never entrusted him with dreams would become souls. In this hell palace, they have been bullied and controlled by ghost cultivators all the time.
"What? Er Yao, you mean that when a mortal dies, the soul will turn into a black mist? That means that the black mist in front is the soul of a mortal who died?"
"Yes, Daddy, there is such a passage in my whole journey." Er Yao dragon head was lighting up, its head was lighting up, and the light of the dragon ball was flickering.
"Er Yao, can you help me to form a circle of light to protect those black mist, can you?"
Jiang Tang felt that his own skills might not be as high as those of the ghost cultivators. The ghost cultivators could condense their bodies.
Don't talk about saving relatives, going out will only lead to death.
Hatred did not make him lose his mind. He has already learned so many lessons of blood and paid a lot of tuition fees.
Just like the monsters mentioned by Er Yao just now, like ghost cultivators, they are the Nascent Soul stage of human cultivators.
Jiang Tang looked at those ghost cultivators, Nascent Soul Stage, was the realm he looked up to, and he didn't know if he could cultivate to this realm in his whole life.
If Su Changan, a good friend, was around, he could still compete with these monsters and ghost cultivators.
If Su Changan encountered so many ghost cultivators, it would be troublesome if there were so many ghost cultivators densely packed with monsters.
However, there was Er Yao beside him. Jiang Tang remembered that when he was in the space just now, the thunder and the dragon's breath fire that Er Yao used were magic spells that even monsters and ghosts were afraid of.
"Daddy, it's not easy. If I use thunder, those ghost cultivators will be afraid. Let them let go of the black mist. I can cover all the black mist with a single aperture."
"This method won't work. Before your thunder, I heard the screams of my parents and relatives. I was also awakened by your thunder."
"This" Er Yao touched his nose with his paw, and his eyes were apologetic. It turned out that the host woke up and questioned him in a bad tone. It turned out that his grandparents were frightened by his thunder.
"Is there any other method?"
Jiang Tang felt that regardless of whether those black mist were relatives or not, he felt that he could no longer hurt them, after all, they were innocent souls.
"It can only be like what Dad said just now, to cover the clouds of black mist, and then collect them together, so as to protect them so that they will not be regarded as training products by those ghost cultivators."
"What? Ghosts are also used as training products by those ghost cultivators?"
Jiang Tang became angry again after hearing this. No wonder he heard the screams of his relatives.sp; Huang Chen and their senior brothers in The Call of Souls, after a period of recuperation, they feel better and don't know what's going on outside.
"Master, what's going on outside?"
Huang Chen and his brothers stood in the summoning bell, their souls became the size of a thumb during the summoning, such a small soul could still see their original appearance.
"I don't know what happened. It's because of the anomaly in the hell palace you mentioned. Those ghost cultivators were controlled and dragons appeared."
Elder Jindan is quite a headache. He is about to control all the monsters in the palace of hell, and then put Huang Chen and his brothers in it, and they will also be used by him.
The practice has not been completed for seventy-seven forty-nine days, but something abnormal happened in the palace of hell.
He was worried that the situation inside would be out of his control, and his goal of becoming emperor and hegemony would be in vain.
After so many years of hard work, it seems that he is about to succeed in becoming his hegemony. How can the creatures inside control the palace of hell.
He must control the creature and become a puppet of his hegemony.
Crazyly beat the spiritual power in the palace of hell, and took pills to restore the spiritual energy during the period.
Elder Jin Dan's hair was disheveled, some hair fell off his head, and he looked very embarrassed.
He didn't care about being embarrassed at this time, he just wanted to keep the palace of hell.
Main Text Chapter 84 The Dragon Appears (Subscribe)
,
"Dragon? Are there dragons in this world?" Huang Chen looked in doubt. Since he was born until now, he has never heard of dragons. He only listens to myths and stories. Dragons existed in ancient times.
"I don't know as a teacher. I am trying to save those ghosts, and I am also trying to find out what's going on inside. It's fine if you can't go in. When the time comes, you will control the palace of hell."
Elder Jin Dan's powerful ambition is very angry at the moment, how can he let others destroy his space.
"Well, we must live up to the high expectations of the master."
When Huang Chen heard that he could enter a space to control everything, he became ambitious again. No matter where he could practice, he could bully people for fun. For him, as long as he could bully monsters and ghosts, it would be fun.
At this moment, the soul has become very depressed, and I want to vent in another way, a bit perverted.
"well¡¡"
Elder Jin Dan sighed, these apprentices are still too weak, and they can't help him for a while, so let's talk about saving those ghost cultivators!
What we have done for so many years cannot be in vain, and we cannot let so many years go to waste.
Then he tried to chant a spell to help those ghost cultivators break through the aperture, hoping to recover the damage. Over the years, he has been taking the souls from outside into the palace of hell, and letting these ghost cultivators recuperate.
In order to make those ghost cultivators faster, he caused the plague and sent thousands of souls into the palace of hell.
"Ma Liu Ma Liu Ma Liu coax"
Elder Jindan kept chanting spells and casting spells, and the palace of hell entered a black light.
The ghost cultivators in the palace of hell, with their cultivation base and the help of the elder Jindan, took a while to break through the aperture and escape.
Guixiu was scared out of his wits by the appearance of the Dragon King. The previous thunder and dragon sputum had severely injured their souls. At this time, they finally struggled out of the light circle, and could no longer care about those weak souls, so they looked for a place to hide.
The weak souls surrounded by the circle of light, they huddled together, watching everything that happened in the space in fear. At this moment, they don't need to be bullied, but they don't know if the circle of light will hurt them.
"Ah! Run away?"
Er Yao didn't expect his such a strong aperture to be run away by those ghost cultivators. He felt depressed and was about to cast a spell to spew out a dragon's breath flame.
"Er Yao, just run away, don't spit out flames and hurt the black mist in the light circle."
"Oh, okay! It's a pity that Er Yao didn't show off his power.
Jiang Tang looked at the clouds of black mist, and could feel the souls of relatives from the black mist, calling involuntarily.
"Parents, brothers and sisters, uncles, uncles."
With the sound of Jiang Tang calling out, the souls in the circles of light moved a little, as if they had sensed something.
A voice sounded in Jiang Tang's mind at this time, the voice was a little weak, and there were voices of men, women, old and young.
"Son, is that you?"
"Son, why did you come here? Could it be that my son"
"Jiang Tang, is that you? My good brother, why are you here too? Did you die too?"
"Nephew, thank you for saving us, but we can't reincarnate, so we can only be bullied here, alas"
Jiang Tang listened to the mixed voices of relatives, and felt that it was people from this village and that village, as well as his parents.
"Father and mother, I am not dead, I just accidentally entered here, I will take you out."
"Jiang Tang, you must look for opportunities to go out. You may be the only one alive in our family and village. You must avenge us. We are so wronged to die! Someone deliberately harmed us."
The voice of a teenage soul.
Jiang Tang could feel that this was a small body, but it was a pity that he was a mortal at such a young age, and died of the plague disaster.
"Who is so vicious? Do you know who it is? Who harmed you?"
Jiang Tang knew the tragedy, he saw it before he traveled back, what a miserable scene?
That plague not only killed the people in their village, but also the people in the surrounding villages, all of them died in the same miserable way as mortals!
There were so many villages in that plague, and only a few people died. The government didn't until the plague broke out here, and then a fire burned down several villages.
His parents in this body were also burned. What was buried was something belonging to his parents, the only thing that was not burned. In that fire, his parents were burned to ashes and turned into loess. When he woke up , has been blown away by a gust of wind.
& nbsp; "I don't know, we don't know who hurt us"
Another old uncle's voice said.
Jiang Tang suddenly thought of those ghost cultivators. It would be great if his relatives could practice like ghost cultivators.
"Er Yao, you make the circles of light into one circle of light, and protect the circle of light so that monsters and ghost cultivators cannot hurt them. It would be better if you can block the light of the red moon."
"Daddy, this aperture of mine can't block the light of the red moon, it can only block the suction force, but this aperture can bring us into the space of our prehistoric treasure Lingtian."
"Er Yao, is it okay? Will they not be hurt when they come in?"
"Of course, they are just souls. I can use my aperture to enter, and there is no moon or sun in the space, and there is a strong aura that can enhance their souls. Mortal souls can also cultivate. As long as they enter the space They stay inside the aperture, and they are not affected by everything outside."
"Okay, Er Yao, they leave it to you."
"Okay" Er Yao controls the aperture of it and the owner, and controls the aperture of the ghost. The two large apertures float in the dark night, and float into the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian.
The light in the dark night just now disappeared, and the space was quiet. The monsters watched what happened, and they really felt the dragon.
After the dragon's shadow disappeared and the space turned into darkness, the monster beast felt the coercion just now, and then it became weaker, and the kneeling monster beast stopped being afraid.
Ghost Xiu just hid and was about to observe what kind of dragon it was, but found that after the light disappeared, the space became dark, and they no longer felt the breath of strangers, and the breath of the dragon disappeared.
The ghost cultivator didn't run out boldly, he opened his flaming eyes in the dark night, flew in the space one by one, and started looking for monsters again.
"Shut up"
The monsters have entered the emergency police circle again, on guard, ready to fight at any time.
Jiang Tang and Er Yao entered the space, and there was a large circle of light floating in the sky in the space.
Jiang Tang looked at the circle of light floating in the sky in the space, trying to distinguish the black mist from the circle of light, where are his parents?
"Father, uncles and relatives in the village, if you hear my call, move around in the space."
The black mist in the light circle in the sky seemed to have heard Jiang Tang's call, part of the black mist moved, and some remained still.
The moving part of the black mist is separated from the rest of the black mist, like two black clouds in the circle of light.
Main Text Chapter 85 Soul Cultivation Grass (for Subscription)
"We are hereJiang Tang" The moving black mist was in a ball, dancing constantly in the circle of light.
A voice appeared in Jiang Tang's mind, but he still couldn't tell that the cloud of black mist was his parents.
"Hey, what should I do? How can I help you?"
Jiang Tang was at a loss, seeing that his relatives were just souls, but he couldn't help them.
"Daddy, don't be sad. I heard that there is a kind of spiritual herb that can turn their souls from mortals into souls capable of cultivating immortals."
Er Yao knew from the inheritance that there is a kind of soul-nourishing grass in the world of cultivating immortals. This is a kind of grass used by ghosts to cultivate and nourish spiritual power. Improving the soul can cultivate from now on.
After hearing Er Yao's words, Jiang Tang felt a little better, but was embarrassed again. There were many spirit herbs in his space, but no soul nourishing herbs.
"Where can I find this kind of grass?" Jiang Tang said to himself, many times when he cultivated space, some unexpected pills or spiritual herbs would appear.
If this kind of soul nourishing grass does not appear in space, how can he help these dead relatives?
"Jiang Tang the soul nourishing grass you are talking about is a kind of grass with gray leaves and green stems, but its flowers are red."
A voice appeared in Jiang Tang's mind. This was the voice of an uncle in the village.
"Uncle, I don't know soul nourishing grass either! I don't know if the kind you mentioned is soul nourishing grass. Where have you seen this kind of grass?"
"Jiang Tang, in the gray space outside, this kind of grass blooms at night, those ghost cultivators who bully us will pick the red flowers at night and eat the red flowers."
"In the outer space? Why haven't we seen it? The land outside the space is gray, and I haven't seen every plant or tree!"
"The places you see may be dry places, but there are oases in the space. There is water in the oasis, and there are grass and trees."
After listening to the uncle's words, Jiang Tang felt that what he said was right, there are monsters in space, how can we survive without water monsters?
Ghost cultivators may not need to drink water. If there are creatures in the space, there will be water, and if there is water, there will be other products that can live in the space.
Jiang Tang felt a little happier after thinking about it. He felt that it was not too late to find this kind of grass quickly. At this time, he didn't care about his physical fatigue. He just went out for half a day and didn't care about his body's need to recover his spiritual power. He knew that Er Yao was more tired than him. too much.
"Er Yao, let's go, let's go out and observe,"
"Okay, Dad." Er Yao thought he could rest when he came back, but he didn't want to go out to work, so he could only stuff a pill in his mouth and went to help with work.
Before leaving the space, he glanced resentfully at the cow lying on the ground sleeping. How can this cow sleep better than a pig? Shouldn't it be kept for work?
The dragon is much busier than the cow.
Er Yao sprayed some water from his mouth, and the water turned into a halo of light surrounding them, and the two of them began to drift in the outer space.
Jiang Tang couldn't see the outside in the dark night, so he had to turn Er Yao into a dragon again. The dragon ball on his forehead illuminated the dark night outside, and another dragon shadow appeared in the sky.
Just now, the ghost cultivator who thought there was no dragon was looking for monsters to prepare for battle. The monsters in the cave also felt an unusual aura, and they were also preparing for battle.
Suddenly the sky lit up, and the appearance of the dragon startled Gui Xiumen again. There was nothing invisible in the bright light, so they had to burrow into the ground to hide like monsters. They didn't want to be trapped by the water sprayed by the dragon. Just now After finally calling for help and breaking through the aperture and running out, Guixiu also bullied Xingke who is weak and afraid of evil.
The battlefield that was about to start turned into calm in an instant, and there was only a circle of light floating in the sky that could not be seen by monsters and ghosts.
The dragon shadow still illuminates the gray earth in the dark night in the sky.
Jiang Tang didn't know how long it had passed, one breath and two breaths, one hour, two hours, it was almost dawn.
This time they saw not far away, it seemed that there was a river, and there was the sound of water flowing in their ears.
There are various grass forests on both sides of the river. Where the river flows, there are grass and trees everywhere. Maybe this is an oasis in the space.
When they came here, they found many black shadows drifting away, and felt the light and they drifted away quickly.
"Daddy, this is the oasis!" Er Yao lowered the aperture a little.
Jiang Tang nodded and said, "Maybe, let's look for useful herbs first."
"Daddy, I saw grass with red flowers."
Er Yao looked at the grass, some of the grass had already been picked off.??, could it be that the black shadow just now was a ghost cultivator eating red flowers here?
Jiang Tang also saw patches of gray grass and green stems, some without flowers and some with flowers.
He understood that the black shadows floating just now must be those ghost cultivators. This trip was for these grasses, not for fighting.
Seeing this oasis, he felt that it would be better to camp here, anyway, he would go wherever he went in his space.
There must be more resources in places with water, and he also wants to find some exotic flowers and plants.
This is why many immortal cultivators go to the secret realm to practice, and it is also for the resources of cultivating immortals, not afraid of unknown dangers.
People who cultivate immortals go against their hearts. Without a strong heart, they cannot go further.
Their aperture fell on the grass, wanting to dig the grass one by one.
"Daddy, call the little green cow out to work."
Er Yao had been trying to find a way to get Xiao Qingniu to help with the work just now, but at this time he seized the opportunity and refused to let him come out to work.
"Oh fine!"
Jiang Tang thought the idea was good, and it would save him effort if he didn't need to do it.
Er Yao entered the space with a gust of wind, and the little green cow, who was lying on the ground and sleeping hazily, pulled its horns and flew out of the outer light circle.
"Moo"
The little green cow was sleeping and having a sweet dream, when suddenly its body flew into the air, it startled it, opened its eyes and saw Er Yao, thought it was playing a prank, and wanted to play tricks on it again.
I glanced at the outside and there was only some light, but there was no red moon yet. What are you doing dragging it out this night?
"Look at it, what are you looking at? Hurry up and dig the grass with red flowers into the space, do you hear me?"
Er Yao scolded angrily.
"Moo"
The little green bull started to use its digging technique, directly shoveling away the grass piece by piece.
"Don't hurt those roots and leaves, and don't hurt those flowers."
Jiang Tang reminded that when Xiao Qingniu shoveled up the grass, he directly harvested the grass in the space.
Let Xiao Qingniu connect those soils and dig into the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian, and open up a special place for planting soul-nourishing grass.
It took only a split second for the little green cow to cast a spell, and soon large tracts of spiritual grass disappeared.
This river is full of grass like this, otherwise ghost cultivators would have no resources to practice if they dig like this.
Main Text Chapter 86 Delicious Grass (for Subscription)
Jiang Tang noticed that there seemed to be a little bit of red light appearing in the sky, and he knew that this was the moment when the red moon would appear at dawn.
"Little Qingniu, let's close the team."
Er Yao withdrew its spell, and after the dragon shadow in the sky disappeared, only the red moon slowly began to appear in the sky.
After they entered the space, Jiang Tang cast a spell to pick the flowers, picking all the flowers on the soul-nourishing grass planted in the space, and then asked Er Yao to send these flowers into the aperture.
I saw the clusters of black mist, and found these flowers in the aperture, absorbing them non-stop, and the blossoms disappeared soon.
The black mist in the aperture seemed to have solidified a lot. When they were full, they stopped floating, and they were resting in a still state.
Jiang Tang observed the piece of Grass Soul Grass and wondered if it could live in the space, but since the grass grows in the oasis, it should be a kind of grass that needs water very much.
He glanced at Xiaolongzai, lying on the ground at the moment, wanting to rest, the pet is not working, should he be allowed to do it himself?
"Er Yao watered those crops."
"Daddy, it's the little green cow's turn to work now. It has been resting all night. Why should it move its body? Otherwise, it will really grow into a pig."
Er Yao didn't move, instructing Jiang Tang not to let Xiao Qingniu be lazy.
"Little Qingniu, can you spray water?"
"Moo"
The little green cow was told by Er Yao that he was a little reluctant to become a pig, and it also wanted to show its spells in front of its master.
The little green cow cast a spell, sucked the water in the space, and then sprayed it from the cow's mouth. ""
The crops in the space were sprinkled with light rain from high altitude, and all the crops were moistened.
The large gray grass for nourishing the soul was nourished by the water in the space. In an instant, flower buds appeared on the gray grass, and in a short time, beautiful red flowers bloomed.
There was a fragrance of flowers in the air, and Jiang Tang felt that his own soul would be refreshed when he smelled this fragrance.
Jiang Tang was secretly pleasantly surprised, this is not only a spiritual herb that ghost cultivators can cultivate, but also immortal cultivators like them, who also need to cultivate their soul and spiritual power, this time it is really a blessing in disguise.
With this kind of soul-nourishing grass, he can cultivate his mental power to be stronger. As long as his mental power is strong, his cultivation base is not as strong as others, and he can also use his spiritual power to attack the opponent's soul.
Jiang Tang smelled this fragrance and meditated in the fragrance. At this moment, he had a new idea. It not only cultivates the strength of the body, but also the strength of the soul and spirit.
After the little green cow finished spraying the water, he found that the owner was sleeping, and Er Yao was also sleeping.
It felt tired after casting spells for a period of time, so it also lay down on the ground to practice. The little green cow found that the air was very fragrant, and this fragrance made its head very flexible.
The little green cow has made this discovery. When absorbing the aroma, he has to cultivate his cow's head, and he can't let Er Yao say that he is stupid all day long.
Er Yao is also practicing, practicing its dragon's breath in the fragrance in the space, the dragon's spiritual power is stronger to control everything.
When their masters and pets are practicing, their bodies emit rays of light, colorful, and dots bloom like little flowers.
After a long, long time, Jiang Tang opened his eyes while practicing, and found that his two pets were more diligent than her and were still cultivating.
Feeling a little hungry, looking at the sacks of rice in the space, I admired the hard work of the two pets. I don't know how long he has been in this space. Those sacks have been changed into Lingmi like Shanzi.
Originally, he put these sacks here, and every time he harvested, he would go out to sell rice and some spiritual herbs.
On the other side of the spiritual rice, there are baskets of different spiritual herbs, all of which have matured and can be made into elixir.
In addition to the soul-nourishing grass planted in the space, there are also spiritual grasses that can be planted for hundreds of years in a few days.
Such precious spiritual herbs, while his space is quite normal now, looking at these spiritual herbs, he had another thought, he hasn't practiced elixirs for a long time, should he exercise his muscles and bones, and refine some precious elixirs .
For example, this kind of soul-nourishing grass, can it be refined into a more effective soul-nourishing pill by adding some medicinal materials to its flowers.
But there is no prescription!
Jiang Tang sighed, he is still not strong enough!
Looking at the large aperture, I saw the black mist that had drifted away before solidifying into black balls the size of pills.
Jiang Tang guessed that this is a?A person's soul, they are in a static state, as if they are in a state of cultivation.
He will not open the aperture, sprinkle red flowers on these souls for cultivation, and wait for Er Yao to wake up before doing this.
Jiang Tang started to cook a pot of rice, only rice without meat, and went to the spiritual field to pick some young buds of spiritual grass that could be fried and eaten.
In the past, he made peanut oil by himself. He simply planted some peanuts in the spiritual field. When the peanuts were ripe, he washed them and threw them in his alchemy stove. After performing some exercises, he could squeeze them into oil.
He also sold a lot, since he was seriously injured, no peanuts have been planted in the space.
Seeing that there was no peanut oil, Jiang Tang could only search in the space to see if there were any wild peanuts.
It really made him find two trees. Hundred Peanuts picked them up, and each tree weighed about a catty. He left a few trees as seeds and threw them in the field in the space, as seeds for future planting.
He used a water purification and land purification spell to wash the remaining peanuts, and left them in his alchemy furnace. A spirit energy was injected into the alchemy furnace, and he took out a bottle and poured out peanut oil from the alchemy furnace.
He started to use his trigger fire, controlled the frying pan, and started frying the young buds of spirit grass.
A strong aroma wafted from the space, which was more fragrant than meat, which made Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu, who were practicing, shrugged their noses and opened their eyes.
"Daddy, wow, it smells so good, Er Yao wants to eat it too." Er Yao grabbed Jiang Tang's clothes, and the little dragon was drooling.
"Moo" The little green cow jumped up and circled the pot. It was thinking that the grass would be more fragrant when fried, and it would taste better than eating it directly. The cow's mouth was drooling.
"This is grass and not meat, don't exaggerate, okay?"
Jiang Tang put those on a plate, took the chopsticks, filled the rice in the pot, divided it into three parts and put them in ceramic bowls one by one, took the chopsticks and divided the dishes into three parts and put them on top of the rice.
Jiang Tang picked up a bowl of rice and ate it by himself. It smelled very fragrant just now, and it felt really good. It was much more delicious than eating those wild vegetables, and he could feel a strong aura in his mouth.
This is much more delicious than the organic vegetables he ate in that high-tech era in his previous life.
Jiang Tang decided to eat such healthy and beneficial sprouts in the future.
Er Yao swished the bowl of food that belonged to him in his hand, and ate it in a few mouthfuls.
The little green cow used to only eat straw and green grass, never had rice or fried grass.
It is enjoying eating while tasting slowly. </div>
Main Text Chapter 87 Xuelong Shows His Power (Subscribe)
Suddenly, the little green cow felt Er Yao's gaze, staring at the food it was eating, and he ate it vigilantly in one bite.
Then chew slowly in your mouth, enjoy the aroma in your mouth, and squint your eyes to taste.
Seeing Xiao Qingniu like this, Er Yao became angry, and started nagging and cursing:
"Stupid cow, who would eat what you've eaten? Don't think I haven't seen you like this, hum, I won't give you anything delicious in the future."
"Moo" The little green cow let out an innocent cry, didn't the master leave and we each have a bowl? Why do you still want to eat mine after eating your own? Is it wrong for me to protect food?
Jiang Tangmei cares about the interaction between the two pets, and makes a cup of tea after a full meal. This tea tree was picked up and planted outside the space. After the space became a mess, the tea tree did not die. You can pick its young leaves and make it directly. Tea, with a strong aroma, drinking this cup of tea can make the body's aura rise.
With a cup of tea after a meal, a handsome guy can become a fairy.
Jiang Tang read a crooked poem.
In boredom, I secretly opened the space, a small crack, and looked outside.
The red light of the red moon outside the space shines in, and Jiang Tang feels that this light can make people climb up their strength.
He looked outside and saw rhinos swimming in the river and wild horses drinking water.
In the upper reaches of the river, there are monsters such as lions, tigers, wolves, and leopards. Some of them are practicing on the lawn, and some are practicing in the river. They huddle together to defend against sudden attacks from other monsters.
Since the ghost cultivation activities attacked them in the past two days and nights, the monsters have a strong sense of crisis. They are resting while practicing during the day. The strong do not bully the weak, and no matter how strong they are, there are weak companions.
The monsters have a kind of unity and defend the enemy together at night.
Jiang Tang observed those lion kings, tiger kings, wolf kings, and leopard kings. The higher ones were in the Yuanying stage of human cultivation, and the lower ones were also in the Jindan stage.
He is just a Dzogchen in the Qi training period, how to fight these monsters, maybe as soon as he goes out, the monsters will attack him when they smell his human breath, and die instantly.
Eggs can't touch rocks, so they can only use its space advantage, escorted by pets around them, and only when their cultivation is strong can they resist it.
Jiang Tang saw the gray grass on the shore without flowers during the day, but saw a kind of grass with red leaves and green flowers, and that flower could make him smell the vitality.
He guessed that this is definitely a kind of spiritual flower, how does it feel like a kind of vitality grass in his group of herbal medicine secrets.
As described in the book, the red leaves are like the leaves of a five-pointed star, and the green flowers are a bit like lotus flowers, but the flower center is red, and the pollen is pink.
This kind of vitality grass can be refined into a vitality pill. When a person is seriously injured, as long as he has a breath, he will immediately recover his vitality after taking a pill of this kind of pill.
Just like the dying and depleted body of an old man, taking a pill of this medicine, no matter a mortal or a cultivator, will immediately regain vitality, and the body will return to its strongest state.
Jiang Tang looked at the spiritual grass outside with bright eyes. If one day he can get out of this place, he can make a fortune selling this kind of grass.
Jiang Tang is stuck here and wants to get rich. Maybe it's because he was a college student in his previous life, but his family was rich. When he came here, he still has the problem of wanting to get rich.
Living a better life is the right way.
The mind of a money fan, it is because without money, it is difficult to move an inch, and he can do more great things with money.
Why are there rich and noble families in the world of cultivating immortals? If a rich family is rich, it will have resources, and if it has resources, it will be able to recruit more disciples and spend money, but there are many people who will work hard for him.
His ideal can make the family strong one day, and the wealthy family belonging to his surname has a place in the world of cultivating immortals.
Being able to become a prominent family in the ancient Xia Kingdom besides the royal family, and a family that is on par with those top ten aristocratic families, is an existence that people look up to.
"Er Yao, hurry up, call the little green cow, and you dig some red-leaved grass and plant them in the space together."
"Daddy, I have to work again!" Er Yao was lazily like a little snake, full, as if about to hibernate.
"Go quickly"
"Daddy, can you give me a break?"
"What are you resting for? I'm full and I don't want to do it anymore, do I? Do you still want me to cook for you? If you don't want to, you don't have to go."
Jiang Tang didn't expect pets to be lazy. Seeing that the two of them are usually so diligent, but they lose the chain at the critical moment, how can this be done? Threatening language came out immediately.
"Daddy, it's not just me, little green cow.?? Still not moving? "
The little green bull that Er Yao said jumped up. He can't be called a lazy cow by the master and Er Yao, he doesn't want to move when he's full, and he can't be fucked by the master.
Today I ate fried grass, and I never want to eat tasteless green grass.
"moo moo moo"
"Okay!" Er Yao rolled his eyes at the uncooperative little green ox, why didn't he usually see him so diligent?
Er Yao cast a spell to spray some water into a circle of light, and brought the little green cow outside.
Seeing those monsters so leisurely, Er Yao felt a little upset, and tried to scare them.
Cast thunder, lightning, dragon's breath and fire, and several spells can be performed in an instant.
Suddenly in the sky, "boom boom boom" in the sky of the red moon, a lot of black clouds flew to cover the red moon, thunder and lightning, dragons appeared, and there were shadows like heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky.
Spew out a burst of fire in the sky, burning this magic weapon into space.
Sudden changes made the monsters dodge everywhere, and where there was thunder and lightning in the water, the monsters suffered even more. They were electrified, their hair was burnt, and they jumped out of the water with magic.
It is the most pitiful low-level monsters, rhinos and wild horses.
"moo moo moo"
"Wow"
The screams of cows and horses.
"Wow" The wolf's cry
The sounds of all kinds of monsters running and screaming were in a mess in this space.
The monsters on land were not much better, and the flames sprayed down from the sky also scorched their hair.
They jumped up and down, but found that the high altitude was even hotter, and kept screaming
Those ghost cultivators were also affected, they were calling for help, their souls couldn't stand the flames.
"Er Yao, don't burn the spirit grass."
Jiang Tang paid attention to everything in the hell palace in his space, and felt that the monsters needed to be punished, and those ghost cultivators needed to be punished.
"Don't worry, Daddy! I've already covered the oasis of spiritual grass you mentioned with the aperture."
Jiang Tang nodded, thinking that Er Yao was pretty reliable in his work, and having it by his side allowed him to avoid many disasters.
"Stupid cow, it's time to work." Er Yao just played for a while and retracted its flame.
"Moo"
The little green cow looked at Er Yao and had a little fear of him, and now he listened to it's orders to do things, obediently cast its digging spell, and didn't dig up the root of the spirit grass.
Er Yao also cooperated with its spell-absorbing spells, bringing the spiritual grass dug by the little green cow into the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Spirit Field for planting. </div>
Main Text Chapter 88 Foundation Establishment (for Subscription)
Elder Jin Dan cast a spell, which made him very tired, and he was resting after taking the elixir.
"Oh master save us"
Hearing the voice of the ghost cultivator calling for help in the palace of hell again, he couldn't help cursing: "Which bastard dies the dragon and fights the old man all the time, and there's no end to it?"
Tired, he continued to use his spiritual power, and hit the magic weapon of the hell palace with one palm.
Feeling that his golden core cultivation was getting more and more difficult, he could only take out the spirit stone that Grandpa Huang Chen had dedicated to him from his storage bag, and designed a formation on the ground.
After consuming a lot of his spirit stones, it feels like the palace of hell is slowly returning to its original appearance.
Elder Jin Dan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and felt a sense of crisis for the first time when he was nervous.
"Damn, with such consumption, no amount of spirit stones can be given to me!"
After the elder Jindan finished cursing, he felt that he was prepared, and set up a spiritual cave formation in his cave to collect the spiritual energy in the fairy gate and the air.
I feel that designing this formation took up a lot of his equipment and spirit stones.
"It's a loss again" When he said this, Elder Jindan glanced at the souls of the disciples in the summoning bell, and then had another idea, he must not let him lose money, and his family members must donate a little money come up.
Huang Chen's soul seemed to feel something in the summoning bell. He opened his eyes and looked outside, and found that it was the master looking at them, why the master's eyes were so strange, looking at them like looking at gold.
"Master, what happened again?" Huang Chen just felt the scorching heat in the air. He was slightly affected by the summoning bell, but fortunately he has become a spirit.
"I don't know if it's the dragon playing tricks. The palace of hell has changed again and again, but the master is exhausted. I have done it two or three times in the past two days, and I have lost a lot of money for the master."
"Dragon, how did the dragon enter the magic weapon, did the master accidentally recruit it?"
Huang Chen is like a curious baby, curious about how powerful the ancient magic weapon is.
"Master doesn't know"
"Eh" Huang Chen felt more helpless, he couldn't go outside to see it, he could only feel this kind of aggrieved feeling, the master said that he would send them to the palace of hell, and then he would know what happened inside, so looking forward to it ah!
"well¡¡"
Elder Jindan sighed, calmed himself down, and took some pills. He didn't have time to chat with his disciples. He had to recover his spiritual power quickly, otherwise his cultivation base would plummet if he was injured, and the gains outweighed the losses
Jiang Tang and Xiaoqingniu transplanted the vital grass into the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian at Eryao and Xiaoqingniu, and specially dug a piece of land to plant the vital grass.
After Jiang Tang found out that his cultivation base had increased, the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian seemed to become much larger.
Now that so many places have been opened up to grow herbs, a lot of spiritual rice and other spiritual herbs can be planted, and there are actually two more medicine gardens.
While observing, Jiang Tang was pleasantly surprised to find that the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian seemed to have changed.
In the past, there were only land and water sources, but now it seems that there are more distant, hazy mountains, and even there seems to be a little sun shining on the distant mountains.
It's like a canvas. The hazy canvas has not been opened yet. Does it mean that if his cultivation level is higher, it will show that the mountain and the sun are in the space?
Having made this discovery, Jiang Tang felt that he had to devote more time to cultivation.
How can a dregsy cultivation base protect the souls of relatives.
Not to mention himself, he can't be protected forever, right?
Before practicing, he wanted to try the effect of the vitality grass.
I picked a flower from the kindergarten and held this green flower in my hand. It feels very beautiful and fragrant, and I smell the vitality in the air.
Jiang Tang felt that when an alchemist tried medicine, he had to try the taste and dosage of the medicine. Most of the time, they used their bodies as test subjects.
He ate this green flower, swallowed the flower into his stomach, and immediately a breath of vitality poured into his esophagus, eliminating some hidden dangers of serious injuries on his body.
It made him feel much more relaxed, and this breath of vitality poured into his dantian, "bang bang"
There is a crack in the Dantian Foundation Building screen wall, but it is only a little bit short, and it has not yet succeeded in the general stage.
Just eating a little green flower will have such medicinal power. If he refines the green flower into a elixir according to the prescription, the effect will be even more unimaginable.
Jiang Tang was still in poor health until now, and just needed the medicinal power of this kind of vital herb, so heThe body becomes stronger and more powerful.
With a wave of his hand, he performed the deflowering spell, picking off many green flowers in the medicine field at once, and storing them in a jade bottle.
Take off these green flowers, and the herb will grow flowers again, and a grass is just a single flower.
He picked off the green flowers left by the medicine filling, and while destroying the flowers, he ate them like a meal.
"Daddy, be merciful!"
Er Yao swallowed his saliva, seeing Jiang Tang eating flowers, he also had the idea of ??always eating flowers.
Its bird body has turned into a dragon body.
It's just that his physique is relatively small, and he hasn't been able to transform into a real dragon yet.
"Moo"
What the little green cow wants to eat more is the spiritual grass in the medicine garden, but it has tasted the grass fried by the master before, so it thinks it should wait for the master to fry the grass.
Thinking about it this way, he felt as if he was hungry again. He cast some spells just now and used up some of his aura. He felt tired and hungry, and waited for the master to fry the grass.
"Don't make noise"
After Jiang Tang ate these green flowers, he only said two words, and felt the vitality of the grass in the esophagus pouring in wildly from the muscles and veins of his body.
Let his meridians become stronger and stronger. The previous flower only eliminated the hidden dangers of his body.
Eating so many flowers this time not only removed the impurities from his body, but also made black dirt appear on his body, seeping out from the pores.
He made his body stronger. What he practiced was not physical training. He looked weaker when he got fit.
At this moment, he gradually became stronger, just like those men who practiced physical training, suddenly appeared eight abdominal muscles.
Crazy vitality poured into his dantian, causing the previous crack in his dantian to "bang bang bang" and a bigger crack appeared.
The soul is surrounded by vitality, which makes his soul's mental power gradually stronger.
It turned out that it was only the practice of Dzogchen in the Qi training period, and the spiritual power was also Dzogchen, but at this moment it seems to have become the spiritual power in the middle stage of foundation establishment.
Jiang Tang didn't have time to be amazed and amazed. He felt that the breath of vitality was getting more and more crazy. He was about to break through the screen wall of Dantian.
Once, twice, three times, non-stop collision.
Finally, "bang" the barrier of the initial stage of foundation establishment broke through, entering the initial stage of foundation establishment.
Jiang Tang was pleasantly surprised and didn't stop. He felt that there was still a lot of vitality that had no face to evolve into aura.
While consolidating his cultivation, he transformed these vital breaths into spiritual energy and stored them in his dantian.
Text Chapter 89 Vitality and Reiki (for subscription)
Er Yao has discovered that while it surrounds its master to protect it, it can detect this kind of vitality around the master.
It also benefited a lot, he was originally the ancient snow dragon Houyi, stronger than the little green cow and other monsters beside him.
The strength of the body, and its inheritance.
It absorbs this kind of vital aura, and its fame rises up, which can strengthen its keel and meridians in the body, and turn the vital aura into the aura of the body, and absorb it into the dantian.
The keel was crackling, and Er Yao suddenly felt that the demon core was condensed and enlarged, which strengthened its cultivation base, and the rising aura made it a mid-stage demon core, which was still rising slowly.
Er Yao was pleasantly surprised to find that he was just a little short of becoming a late demon core.
The little green cow was very hungry before, just waiting for the owner to fry grass, and found that the owner was retreating, and was a little disappointed. The master's aura burst out, and it didn't care about its hunger, lying on the ground to absorb the aura.
Also in the process of absorbing, the little green cow's scumbag body and body impurities were seeped out all of a sudden.
The little green ox is just an ordinary monster. It can be said that it is like an ordinary cow. If it was not born in the space, it might not be able to cultivate.
Xiao Qingniu could feel the aura impacting his body, causing his aura to rise gradually.
It absorbs the spiritual energy into the dantian, and at the same time strengthens his ox bones, there is a loud sound of "popping" bones being strengthened.
Its meridians are also benefiting. I don't know how long it has passed. Little Qingniu felt that the aura in Dantian had gathered too much, and with a "bang", it reached the general level of bone refining.
The little green bull opened its eyes to take a look, and found a strong vitality aura emanating from its owner, which is a kind of colorful luster, which makes the space shine brightly.
There is also a small aperture on Er Yao's body, and even it has an aperture on its body.
The little green cow feels that it has reached the second level, and it would be envious of it in the past, but it also benefits today, so there is no need to envy others.
The little green ox closed his eyes and consolidated his cultivation. He suddenly had an ideal. When he saw outside the palace of hell, lions and tigers were both kings, and wolves and leopards could still fight against them. The low-level monsters in the house can only be bullied.
There is a kind of idea to become stronger, must become stronger and stronger, stronger than lions and tigers, so that he can protect his own kind, become the king of his kind, and Bi Jie can also teach some spells and the like to his kind.
Niu can also be a breed that will not be bullied by others. With this confidence, Xiao Qingniu will practice more diligently in the future.
It can also become the existence of the bull devil, who can call the wind and the rain.
Hehemoo
Ye Tian helped the master refine a magic weapon of a white-fronted Tiger King puppet, and put spirit stones in the magic weapon, so that the magic weapon can emit fire and ice cubes to attack the opponent.
It can also make a defensive aperture, and has another function. He said that the fire and ice sprayed have the effect of electricity. Whether it is a human cultivator or a monster, once it is touched by the fire sprayed by a tiger, there will be ice. Will be electrocuted.
If this electricity is not released, it will be reduced to ashes in a flash.
Ye Tian made this magic weapon for cultivating immortals according to the high-tech world of his previous life, the technology of power generation and electricity consumption.
When he finished refining this magic weapon, he took away the enchantment of the refining tool, and found his master waiting.
"Apprentice, is this the magic weapon I let you refine?"
Master Ye Tian's eyes were shining, and he asked how to use this kind of puppet, and put the spirit stone in directly, wanting to try it out.
"Don't, master, if you want to try, you have to go to a high mountain with no one there. Do you want to destroy this place?"
Ye Tian shot to stop the master's movements.
Ye Tian's master, Elder Jin Dan's cultivation base, but found that when his apprentice stopped him, he couldn't perform his movements and body.
Master Ye Tian was not in a good mood, and he probably understood at this moment that the apprentice was not as good at refining weapons, and maybe he was not as good at cultivation, otherwise, if you photographed a Jindan elder, no matter what his address was during the foundation period, he would not be able to stop him from doing anything. thing.
He accepted a genius disciple. The disciple may have concealed his cultivation, but this does not affect the benefits he received as a master.
For example, the magic weapon he received and the magic weapon puppet he saw now.
"Hehe, apprentice, don't worry, master, try it in a place where no one is around, and let the master go!"
Ye Tian waved his master and the puppet in his hand to the entrance of his refining hole, like a pile of shit.
Ye Tian, ??the golden alchemy elder master, was blown out of the cave by his apprentice gorgeously, he knew?There are disciples outside the entrance of the cave, so no other place can see him in such a mess.
Exerting his kung fu, his body flew out of the cave under control, and at the same time he flew up to the sky, took out his flying magic weapon, and flew to the uninhabited Xianmen mountain peak.
The disciple guarding the entrance of the refining hole only saw a lump of shadow flying out, and then saw the master in the sky.
The disciples guarding the door are no strangers to it. Others don't know it, but they know it very well. The master is often beaten up by Senior Brother Ye Tian. They just don't want to tell others.
Ye Tian did find the sound transmission talisman, opened the sound transmission talisman with a wave of his hand, and heard the gentle and anxious voice of junior sister Yan Weiwei.
He understands what his junior sister is anxious about. The Immortal Sect Grand Competition will be held the day after tomorrow. If this handyman disciple next to his junior sister does not have his magic weapon to protect him, he may become a favorite of senior elders and above, as a maid .
He is a soul from a high-tech world. The high-tech world has no maids, servants, and equality between men and women.
Killing and injuring people will be punished, unlike here in the world of cultivating immortals, as long as they forcefully kill people, they will not be punished. This is what he dislikes the most.
Ye Tian is also a little sensitive. This maid will spare no effort to spend his precious time and handwriting practice materials to help people refine weapons. Yes, this maid is a little sympathetic. It just so happens that he has such materials on him, and that one is also destined man of.
Ye Tian also used the sound transmission symbol to say a word.
"Junior sister, I'm sorry, I'm busy with other things, so I'll help you refine the weapon, come tomorrow to get the magic weapon!"
After Ye Tian finished speaking, he sent out the whole note, and then created an enchantment at the weapon refining magic weapon. His cave is too popular, and he can't answer after today. He needs to watch it when his disciples compete .
It will also be his turn to compete in martial arts, and all disciples must participate, and he is no exception
Yan Weiwei waited anxiously with Cai Xiangxiang for another day in the cave, and was about to go to the Qifeng Peak to see if Senior Brother Ye Tian helped refine the magic weapon.
A sound transmission talisman flew in, Yan Weiwei took it in his hand, opened the sound transmission talisman and heard what Ye Tian said.
At this moment, Yan Weiwei calmed down a little, a little smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the worries of the past two days were relieved.
Cai Xiangxiang also heard the sound of the sound transmission talisman, and she laughed happily.
The fear of the past two days made her haggard, and her happy smile made her beautiful face glow beautifully.?
Main Text Chapter 90 Obtaining the Magic Treasure (for Subscription)
,
Thinking of the Handyman Disciple Competition, Cai Xiangxiang began to worry again, the previous exercises and spells could no longer be used.
She can only use the spells and exercises of Beicheng Xianmen, and she has only come here to practice not long ago, so she doesn't know if she can fight those people.
Cai Xiangxiang thought about it for a while, and felt that he was thinking too much. If he could cover up his physique, he would be lucky enough.
Regardless of whether this competition can be won or not, there must be a fight, but Yan Weiwei must not be troubled and humiliated.
Live here to be Yan Weiwei's side, her glory and everything must be related to this master.
Yan Weiwei was so kind to her, she couldn't let down the master's kindness and kindness to her.
Cai Xiangxiang let go of this thought, and except for cooking and housework, the rest of the time was preparing for the battle.
She needs to practice the spell she just learned, and she may have a chance to win.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't want to become an outer disciple either, she just felt that it might be safer to hide with Yan Weiwei, so what if she was a handyman disciple?
As long as she becomes stronger in the future, she will have a better future one day.
One day later, Ye Tian refined the magic weapon, and took the magic treasure jade card in his hand. The jade card was originally crystal clear green, but after his refining, the jade card turned red.
Ye Tian refined this jade brand magic weapon to have the functions of defense and attack. If someone encounters this magic weapon, or someone who wants to defend it, as long as he has this thought in his heart and touches this magic weapon, he will have the spiritual power of the Nascent Soul one strike.
Anyone below Yuanying will be attacked by magic weapons and become a puddle of mud.
This magic weapon can also store things. It exists like a storage ring storage bag. It can not only defend and protect the owner, attack the enemy, but also store and decorate.
People who don't know how to do it just think it's a decoration.
Ye Tian took out the sound transmission talisman from the storage bag, and when he was holding the sound transmission talisman, the high technology of his previous life appeared in his mind again. It would be great if he had a phone or something, so there is no need to consume paper.
"Junior Sister, the magic weapon has been refined, come and get it."
Ye Tian hit the sound transmission talisman with a burst of spiritual power, and the sound transmission talisman flew out.
He felt a little smell on his body, maybe because he had been refining the weapon, there was a smell on his body.
Ye Tian used the purification technique on himself to get rid of the smell on his body and the dirty spots on his clothes.
After dispelling the enchantment, with a wave of his hand, he cleaned up all the residues that the brothers usually dropped on the ground.
It's not that he has a cleanliness, the dirty working place affects his mood
Yan Weiwei saw that another day had passed and was waiting for news, so she was not in the mood for breakfast.
Cai Xiangxiang made breakfast as usual and put it on the table.
She brought tea to Yan Weiwei, and stood quietly waiting.
A sound transmission symbol flew in.
Yan Weiwei held it in her hand in surprise, and a smile appeared on her face when she heard her senior brother's voice.
Cai Xiangxiang also heard it standing aside, and she also laughed happily.
"I'm going to get the magic weapon" Yan Weiwei didn't bother to eat breakfast, and had an idea to see her brother as soon as possible.
"Miss, have you eaten your breakfast first?"
"Come back and eat again"
Cai Xiangxiang looked at Yan Weiwei who ran out like flying, and smiled happily. She went to the side to eat her breakfast.
Yan Weiwei came to the refining peak again. The big men who were practicing in the morning were boxing and fighting with each other. These people were also preparing for the competition after tomorrow.
After the Handyman Disciple Competition, it will be their turn soon.
There is no distinction between men and women in the competition in Xianmen, and they will compete on a martial arts platform.
"Junior Sister Yan, are you here? In the competition after tomorrow, we might be on the same martial arts platform. Did Junior Sister Yan come to enlighten me?"
A very confident brother felt that their men won the competition anyway.
Men are physically stronger than women.
"Excuse me, brothers, is Senior Brother Ye Tian in the Artifact Cave?"
"I came to look for Senior Brother Ye Tian again"
The topless brothers and sisters have been exposed many times in front of the seniors and sisters, and they cannot be blamed for being exhibitionists.
It's more convenient for them to practice naked, but with so many seniors and seniors breaking into their refining peak, it's impossible to guard against it.
The brothers and sisters were disappointed when they heard that Yan Weiwei came to look for Ye Tian again, so they pointed out for her.
& nbsp; Yan Weiwei asked, just casually, Senior Brother Ye Tian would go back to his own cave in addition to the cave where the weapon was refined.
When she came to look for her senior brother, she would always be in the Artifact Refining Cave, and every time the senior brother would be very busy.
She didn't care about the expressions of these senior brothers, she no longer looked shy towards them, and only had one thought in her mind to find Senior Brother Ye Tian as soon as possible.
Yan Weiwei came to the Artifact Refining Cave, and saw that the ground was dirty before, but it became very clean.
Senior Brother Ye Tian is sitting and drinking tea, looking very leisurely, has she already finished the task of refining weapons?
Yan Weiwei has heard that many senior sisters and sisters are looking for senior brother Ye Tian to refine weapons. She is also famous for finding this senior brother and asking him to help refine magic weapons.
There is also one reason why so many people like to find this senior's weapon refining weapon. The senior's refining weapon is good and cheap.
Of course, it is much better than the high-end magic weapon bought outside, and it is also much cheaper, there is no middle price difference.
"Senior Brother Ye Tian"
"Well, here we come!"
"Brother, have you finished refining the magic weapon?"
"Well, see if there are any loopholes, I can repair it."
Ye Tian took the magic weapon in his hand and gave it to Yan Weiwei.
"Wow, it's really beautiful, much more beautiful than jewelry."
Yan Weiwei has entered the cultivation of immortals, after all, she is a female immortal, and most of the time when refining magic weapons, she would like that kind of jewelry.
There are many rich female immortals in the world of cultivating immortals, and they will spend money to buy Zhuyan pills to keep their youth.
Yan Weiwei knows that she looks good, and she is also a fairy who loves beauty.
"Like it?"
"I like it, but unfortunately it's not mine"
"Do you regret giving it away?"
"I don't regret it, I may have to trouble my brother to give me a magic weapon for refining in the future."
"Junior Sister, you just need to tell Senior Brother, and Senior Brother will help you."
"Senior brother, you seem to be quite free now?" Yan Weiwei sat aside, Ye Tian poured him a cup of tea, and the two of them chatted.
"Tomorrow is the day of Dabi, and I am also a disciple, so I have to put down my work to watch."
"Senior brother likes to be a melon-eating audience?"
"Of course, everyone likes to watch the excitement, and you can learn some experience from it."
"I think the brother's cultivation base is so high, would he care about watching the handyman disciples' competition?"
"Hehe, I have to give them encouragement and encouragement. Be a melon-eating audience, will you watch it tomorrow, Junior Sister?"
"Yes, learn the good habits of the brothers, and you can also learn from them."
"Oh, it's so good, and my junior sister's cultivation is also good, maybe one day we can compete."
"I was just waiting for this opportunity!"
Yan Weiwei is very relaxed when facing this senior brother, like a good friend for many years, and he can talk to him about everything but also make jokes, this feeling is really great.
Main Text Chapter 91 Red Jade Card (for Subscription)
,
Ye Tian feels much kinder to this junior sister than to other senior sisters, and takes good care of her.
As for the jade medal this time, it is a high-quality and precious material, and the little money my junior sister gave me is not enough.
He is selling and giving away, and he has lost his labor costs ?
During the chat with senior brother this time, Yan Weiwei felt that senior brother was very peaceful and trustworthy.
There are many brothers and sisters in Xianmen, but not everyone is trustworthy.
For example, there are so many brothers and sisters standing outside, but she didn't think about making friends. Maybe their enthusiasm is different from her own aesthetics.
Yan Weiwei feels that she also has a heart for beauty. She especially feels good when she sees handsome guys with good looks. At present, she thinks so. There is no other emotional package in it, and it is a kind of honesty to handsome guys. appreciate.
Ye Tian also saw many more beautiful seniors and seniors come to him for help in the fairy gate, and it was just a transactional idea for them.
In fact, he can also not have to work so hard, so many people come to him and he is so busy, he can refuse, and refuse others to let him refine the weapon.
However, Ye Tian felt that the beautiful woman and those in the same fairy alliance were brothers' requests, and he felt that he could not refuse, and felt like being a good old man.
This is also due to his personality. In his previous life, he was the son of a family in the high-tech world. As a rich generation, people who face their ancestors are especially fond of public welfare.
Some of the money they earn will be used for public welfare every year, helping more children in poor mountainous areas to have books to read, and donating money to the relief agency, those ordinary people who cannot be treated for serious illnesses.
Coming to this world of cultivating immortals, how did he get here? At that time, he went on a trip, fell asleep on the plane, and woke up to this world.
At that time, he was stunned, how could he come to this world after taking a plane?
Did the plane have an accident? He didn't feel any pain, maybe the plane entered the orbit of time!
Maybe the plane has entered the world of time travel, but what about the people inside the plane?
Will he enter this world of cultivating immortals like him?
When he woke up, he found that he was in the ancient Xia Kingdom, a wealthy family with the same surname.
? Here, apart from people in the world of cultivating immortals, ancient martial arts, beast cultivators, ghost cultivators, blood clans, ancient martial arts, Confucianism and Taoism.
There are a lot of beautiful things in eyes, and there are people of all kinds of cultivation. Their family is human cultivation. In this ancient Xia country, which also has a king, in order to protect this country, it will not be invaded by other types.
Their families will send elites to study in every fairy gate or aristocratic family.
Will also cover up their cultivation, low-key existence, in this world of cultivating immortals.
In the ancient Xia country, their family has the position of guardian god, dedicated to guarding the peace of the ancient Xia country.
If it is discovered that demons are killing innocent people indiscriminately, they will be eliminated secretly.
When she came to this fairy gate, she received a task. The people in the ordinary world had plagues several times. This kind of plague did not seem to be cared for by nature, but like human-made traces.
All of a sudden, no evidence was found. They suspected that there was a magic cultivator in the world of cultivating immortals.
Ye Tian has been secretly inspecting the house for the past few years, but did not find any traces, thinking that the devil must be hiding in a certain fairy gate.
Over the past few years, he has taken advantage of the big competitions every few years to visit every fairy gate, but he has not found any fairy gate that is a magic cultivator.
He can only choose to pay attention to the characters in each sect, and find traces of magic cultivators.
"Senior brother, I'm going back." Yan Weiwei sat for a while, and asked his senior brother some questions about cultivation, and benefited a lot from it.
And I was a little embarrassed to trouble him all the time. Senior brother was busy with work every day, and finally had a day to rest. She couldn't keep occupying it.
In my heart, I really want to be by this senior brother's side all the time, but I am afraid that Cai Xiangxiang will be observed in her yard, and he will be in danger when he has been out for so long.
"Okay, Junior Sister, go slowly, come often when you have time"
Ye Tian said some kind words. After his junior sister left, he didn't choose to go back to the cave, but walked out of the Qi Refining Peak. He still had to do his own job, and he had to go out for a walk to secretly investigate the magic cultivator.
He chose to walk out of the fairy gate and take a stroll on the street of the fairy gate, and this action was not for fun
Yan Weiwei ran back to her yard in an evasive manner under the watchful eyes of other seniors at Refining Peak.
Entered her cave and saw Cai Xiangxiang was there.As I was waiting, I saw her come in and was busy making tea.
"Cai Xiangxiang, don't be too busy, I got the magic weapon."
Yan looked at Cai Xiangxiang with a slight smile.
"Really? Thank you, miss. I'm really sorry for spending money for me."
Cai Xiangxiang's eyes are full of gratitude, her beautiful eyes are shining, her face is rosy, and she is no longer haggard from the previous two days.
"Um, I forgot to give the money when the brother gave me the magic weapon."
It was only then that Yan Weiwei remembered that he had a good chat with his senior brother, and he didn't give any money when he got the magic weapon, so he came back directly when he came back.
Senior brother won't mind the feeling of guilt at this moment, right?
The money should be given later!
"This, can the lady not give you money?"
"Next time! Next time I see my brother, give me money."
Yan Weiwei took out a red jade tablet from his storage bag.
"Wow, so beautiful." Cai Xiangxiang is also a person who loves beauty and jewelry.
"Yeah, I see this magic weapon is so beautiful, I want to have it for myself."
"Then, miss, keep it!" Although Cai Xiangxiang was a bit reluctant, she liked it, but what if the miss also likes it?
"If you give it to you, I will give it to you. This is set up for you to cover up your cultivation and physique."
Yan Weiwei gave Cai Xiangxiang a popular science, the use of this magic weapon.
"Wow, there are so many functions! It's really great, I don't need it anymore, just use the storage bag, and I don't have to worry about the fatal blow from others."
Cai Xiangxiang was very happy, holding Yan Weiwei with a magic weapon.
"Er, Cai Xiangxiang, don't hug me, I am a woman, and you are also a woman."
Yan Weiwei is not used to this kind of enthusiasm.
Cai Xiangxiang let go of Yan Weiwei, and then hung the magic weapon around her neck.
"Well, very beautiful."
Yan Weiwei looked at the beautiful magic weapon, and was a little bit reluctant to give it away, thinking in her heart, the next time she sees Senior Brother Ye Tian, ??she must let him refine such a beautiful magic weapon as well.
But the next time you practice a magic weapon, you must give money. Thinking about money, this magic weapon has not been paid yet. Can the next magic weapon be refined?
Forget it, this period of time will be very busy, she will be busy, and the senior brother will also be busy. For a character like senior brother, the Xianmen competition will definitely win.
Then he will definitely go out to participate in all the immortal competitions in the world of cultivating immortals.
At that time, I don't know if I am qualified to go. If I am qualified, it will be great. If I can gain more knowledge, I can also go outside with my senior brother.
It's not a different journey to go out alone and go out with the people in the fairy gate to do missions.?
Main Text Chapter 92 In the Holy Pavilion (for subscription)
Ye Tian came to the street outside Xianmen, it was afternoon, tomorrow was the handyman disciples' martial arts competition, and everyone in Xianmen paid more attention to it.
Especially those handyman disciples, many people came out to buy magic weapons and elixirs.
I hope that in tomorrow's game, I can get help by relying on foreign objects.
Those who enter the fairy gate to practice have a stronger heart, and feel that the street is very lively.
There are also many people who set up stalls and sell their magic weapons or medicinal materials to get money.
Even those who have money go into those shops to buy what they need.
Ye Tian took a leisurely look around, at this moment he behaved like an ordinary disciple of the Northern City Immortal Sect, after all he was wearing the robe of a disciple of the Northern City Immortal Sect.
With Ye Tian's handsome appearance and his foundation-building cultivation, he appeared on the street and attracted the attention of many female cultivators.
Even those who know him will greet him.
Ye Tian nodded to them all, no matter if they were senior sisters, younger sisters or brothers, some people he didn't know yet, but others knew him, so he could only nod if he couldn't name them.
When he came to a shop called Shengge, a newly opened shop, he had been here before, but he didn't find such a shop here.
Ye Tian was very curious about the name of the Holy Pavilion, so he walked in involuntarily, and saw a small crocodile inside, beckoning customers to buy things.
He took a look and found that the items sold in this store were quite ordinary. What he sells here are also available in other stores.
Shengge, why such a name?
Is there any background?
"This fairy, what do you want to buy?"
"Is your boss here? I haven't seen your store before. The supply of goods you sell here is quite ordinary. Are you afraid of losing money?"
The rent of Ye Tianzhi's shops on this street is very expensive, and there are some merchants with no strength who would rather set up stalls outside.
"This fairy, our boss is not here. When the boss was there, the things sold were very high-end, and they were sold quickly. The current source of goods is the source of goods provided by another investor."
"Oh, who is the investor in your store?"
"The owner of our store is Jiang Tang, a disciple of Xianmen in Beicheng. He heard that he was in distress during a mission. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive. The investor was Su Chang'an, the son of Jianmen."
"Oh, I don't know if Mr. Su is here?"
Ye Tian has heard of Su Changan from the top ten families, who is a genius just like him.
It is better to be famous than to meet, just to get to know each other.
"Immortal, do you want to see Mr. Su? Mr. Su is in the inner room. He happened to be here these two days and said he was going back to Jianmen."
"Okay, take me to see Mr. Su."
Xiao Er saw that Ye Tian was wearing the clothes of a disciple of Beicheng Xianmen, and he didn't see any malice on his face.
Like Mr. Su Chang'an, he has an aristocratic temperament. Many of the disciples in these sects have extraordinary identities, and Xiaoer has no reason to refuse to let them know.
Take the guest to knock on the door and enter the room.
Su Changan was meditating, but he was only in a meditating posture, and his hands were drinking tea. When he heard the knock on the door, he looked towards the door, and when he saw Xiao Er coming in, he brought a stranger in.
"Mr. Su, there is a fairy head from the Northern City Fairy Gate who wants to see you, and the younger one brought him in."
"A disciple of the Xianmen in the North City? What do you want to see me for?"
Su Changan looked at this man who was about the same age as him and had a superficially established foundation, but Su Changan felt that this person was covering up his cultivation, and he could see the aura of the Nascent Soul stage from him.
And it looks like a stranger, but he looks familiar when he sees this person, as if he has seen his portrait somewhere?
"I, Ye Tian, ??passed by the street and saw the name of this shop. Feeling curious, I walked in, but found that the items inside were not selling well. I only found out that Mr. Su was here after asking the shopkeeper."
Ye Tian's honest words made Su Chang'an frown, and he will tell his buddies not to disclose their boss's information in the future. If the enemy hears about it, they will run into trouble.
Su Chang'an would not think that he has no enemies, just like the Huang family members who were killed before, they may also come to seek revenge.
"Brother Ye Tiandao, please sit down. Let's have a drink. I think you are very kind. After hearing your name, I think of the patron saint."
It was only then that Su Changan remembered why he was so kind when he saw this person. It turned out that he had seen portraits of the young elites of the ancient Xia Kingdom in his family.??They never met, one reason is that their families have no intersection.
Another reason is that I have never met him, only heard of the patron saint. This elite disciple is very mysterious, and only some famous families know of the existence of the patron saint.
Compared with secretly investigating the elite disciples of the patron saint's family, he knew that he would not offend rashly.
"Mr. Su has a good eye. I won't hide it from you. I came to this fairy gate because of a mission. It's all a secret. I can't tell you what the mission is."
Ye Tian didn't deny it, it's not surprising that someone knows him, maybe when his soul didn't enter this body, this body was still very white, or very arrogant.
Every elite has his proud side.
The patron saint is just a position, and it is not invisible, not to mention that they have a family, and it is not surprising that some people know him.
Just like he knew Su Changan.
"Okay, your task must be very important, so I won't ask you."
Su Changan poured tea for Ye Tian.
"Master Su, the tea here is very fragrant."
Ye Tian picked up the teacup and smelled it, and felt a strong aura flow, this is not an ordinary spiritual tea.
Um. Presumably you also know that the owner of this shop, Jiang Tang, is the one who puts the tea here. As for his people well, I don¡¯t know if they are alive or dead.
"Oh, it seems that Mr. Su has a very good relationship with this junior brother."
"Well. We became friends." No one looked down on Su Changan when he came out to play and met this friend because of his status.
? What makes friends is heart, not status.
"Oh, Jiang Tang, this is the first time I heard this name, is it a disciple who just entered the sect?"
"He is just a handyman disciple in Xianmen. He was quite famous a few months ago."
"Well, I've been very busy at the Refining Peak. Some disciples in the Immortal Gate didn't pay attention to those who didn't find me. Hehe, there are too many disciples."
"Refinement Peak, does Ye Tian have any magic weapons to sell here? I'll give you a commission."
Su Changan didn't want to open this shop with his friends, but gradually the business was not good and it closed down.
This is the shop he cooperated with Jiang Tang, and he has a longing for it.
He doesn't have time to manage the store, so he leaves it to the shopkeeper to look after the store, and there is no good source of goods, so the shopkeeper doesn't dare to buy expensive things boldly, and he doesn't dare to buy high-end goods with his jade card, for fear of being robbed , or cannot be sold.
Main Text Chapter 93 Recruitment and Shareholding (for Subscription)
Ye Tian watched Su Changan drinking tea silently, and did not reply immediately. After a long time, Su Changan thought that his silence meant that he did not agree.
Ye Tian spoke.
"Commission? Will I be short of this commission? Since Mr. Su has opened his mouth, I will help you a little bit. On one condition, I will also be an investor like you. I wonder if you can make the decision?"
"Oh, Mr. Ye Tian wants to invest. I don't know if you want to invest with magic weapons or money?"
"Your store is not big, right? You shouldn't invest much. The things you sell are so ordinary. It's enough for me to invest in a little magic weapon. Are you and I short of money?"
Ye Tian took another sip of tea and smiled.
"That's right, thank you Brother Ye for investing in our store."
Su Changan also showed a cool smile, it seems that Jiang Tang's shop has been saved.
Keeping this store is a kind of nostalgia for this friend of Jiang Tang.
Regardless of whether he is dead or alive, the store that he had a joint stock with during his lifetime must be preserved.
The reason why Su Changan guarded here for several days was that besides guarding the store, the more important thing was that he killed members of the Huang family for Jiang Tang.
Some people may know that Su Changan killed the members of the Huang family. At that time, he made a protective barrier to prevent people who inquired about seeing Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang.
When Cai Xiangxiang's fellow disciple died, the master would know, and the Huang family would know too, and maybe they would look for Cai Xiangxiang everywhere.
This will also bring danger to Yan Weiwei, and he has done his best to protect Yan Weiwei, to ward off risks for friends of friends.
For Jiang Tang, an ordinary person, Su Changan was the first friend he met outside, and cherished their friendship very much.
"Master Su, have you noticed anything unusual recently?"
Of course Ye Tian asked this for his work. He has been in the fairy gate for a while, and if the spies at home didn't tell him what happened outside, he really didn't know what happened.
At this time, it is regarded as a small talk.
"Anomaly? What is Mr. Ye referring to? Is it a change between heaven and earth, where did a strange treasure come out, or is it the person who said it?"
"Mr. Su, I've been at Xianmen these days. You may meet unusual people outside, or you can tell me about the changes in the world."
"Heaven and earth change? A few days ago, my body was always poisonous, but after avenging Jiang Tang, it rained lightly when I came back, and then a rainbow appeared, and there was a sunset. The poisonous gas on my body was detoxified in the aura of the rainbow. went."
"Oh, congratulations, Mr. Su had an adventure."
"Well, I have been alone with me for many years, and many methods failed to detoxify, but I was able to detoxify on that day. It is a happy thing."
"What is the poison on Mr. Su's body?"
"This kind of poison is very strange. It seems that someone has refined it. I have checked the Tangmen, and I also asked a friend to ask the Tangmen. They said that they have never seen this kind of poison."
"Oh, has anyone seen anything unusual?"
"Two or three days ago, on the way back from an auction to buy spirit grass, I met two ninjas who spoke a foreign language. They were good at invisibility and held a strange metal object in their hands. Can emit hidden weapon fire."
Su Chang'an thought about it for a while before telling what happened to him. The person next to him is the patron saint, so it is necessary to communicate with him.
"Hermit? Send out a metal tool with a hidden weapon? Let me draw a shape for you, can you see if it looks like this?"
Ye Tian suddenly thought of the barbarian country, which is a country where hermits practice. Someone from the hermits came here to attack the elite disciples of the Yuanying elite in the world of cultivating immortals. It seems that this matter was premeditated.
He felt that this was the high-tech time and space of the previous life, the assault guns used by soldiers, or pistols. The shape of the pistol was used to spray out a shape from the tea in his hand.
"Yes, it's a little bigger than yours, with similar shape and strong attack power. If I'm not in the Nascent Soul stage, I'm likely to be hit by his magic weapon, and I may die on that day."
Su Chang'an didn't expect that Ye Tian knew more than him, he was indeed a patron saint, and knew more about other countries than he did.
It is not comparable to him, who only cares about cultivation, it seems that he will be more like this patron saint in the future.
"Understood, this is a premeditated attack, you have to pay attention in the future."
"I think so too." Su Changan still only thought that those two people followed him in the black market.
After thinking about it later, it was a bit wrong, maybe it was a sneak attack to kill him.
the"Well, what they like to do most is to kill people and blame others. I suspect that the poison on your body may be developed by their country."
Ye Tian knew that in the high-tech world, those medical personnel could develop poisonous gas and a poison that humans could not detox, which is also a high-tech.
"In this way, it can be explained why the poison on my body is so difficult to cure, but why did they poison me?"
Su Changan felt that this matter was getting more and more complicated. At first, it was only his own person. If the country and its people were involved, it would be a big conspiracy.
"I have a magic weapon here. The metal utensils you wear on your body can't hit your body. The traditional Chinese medicine parts on your body will be fine. There is one shortcoming. You have to protect your head and lower body."
The magic weapon Ye Tian mentioned is of course a bullet-proof fairy clothes developed by himself.
"Mr. Ye, thank you, can your magic weapon attack the opponent? Can it only defend? Can this dress become bigger? Protect the whole body?"
Su Changan, I have problems one by one.
This is the first time he has seen this kind of fairy clothes.
There are many people in the world of cultivating immortals who know how to forge immortal clothes, and they usually forge a kind of immortal clothes that can defend themselves against magic weapons of cultivating immortals.
"Uh, maybe it can become bigger. Let me fix the loophole for you. The fairy clothes can only defend, not attack."
Ye Tian used his aura refining method to refine the fairy clothes into a somewhat transparent white one, which can wrap the body from head to toe and has the function of ventilation.
"Sure enough, he is a genius for refining weapons. I feel ashamed when I see it today."
Su Chang'an knows that many craftsmen use spiritual fire to craft magic weapons.
If you don't have a spiritual fire on your body, you must have a place with a spiritual fire to refine the weapon.
Many fairy gates and the caves of the craftsmen will have fire spirits.
"Well, I'm used to this kind of refining method. I am a fire spirit root myself. I don't need help from external fire. The fairy clothes have been refined. Try it."
Ye Tian threw the fairy clothes in his hand to Su Changan.
Su Changan opened the fairy clothes with a wave of his hand, and put them directly on his body. Wearing them under the clothes gave him a refreshing and cool feeling, and it was very comfortable to wear, just like his skin.
"Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your gift." Su Changan smiled gratefully.
"You're welcome." Ye Tian smiled chicly.
They only got along for a while, like old friends who have known each other for many years. After chatting, they began to ask each other about cultivation methods.
Main Text Chapter 94 Dangerous (for subscription)
The two fine men chatted till dusk.
Ye Tian glanced at the sky outside, cupped his fists to Su Changan and said:
"Mr. Su, I benefited a lot from meeting Ye today. I look forward to meeting you next time."
"You're welcome, Mr. Ye, do you want to put down the magic weapon you put in the shop to invest and sell?" Su Chang'an's tone was light, and the handsome Xianzi spoke with elegance, so that people couldn't see the reluctance in his expression. .
All good things come to an end.
"Okay, the magic weapon is in the storage bag, and we will meet again"
Ye Tian put a storage bag on his body on the table, and walked out of the room gracefully.
"The immortal master walks slowly"
Seeing Ye Tian chatting with the shareholders in the room for so long, the waiter who was looking at the store thought that they might really have a good chat.
In the future, when you see this person, you should be more respectful, but the waiter did not expect that this person has become a shareholder of their store.
I never thought, if this shareholder does not invest in this store, will it be closed soon?
Ye Tian just came out of the shop, and after listening to Su Changan's words just now, he used his mental strength to check his surroundings and see if there were any strange characters on this street.
He smelled a little bit of gunpowder in the air, a smell like gasoline.
Ye Tian was stunned for a moment, this is the Cultivation of Immortals Continent, people all use magic weapons, or use horses, cows, donkeys as vehicles, and high-tech gasoline?
The smell of gunpowder, isn't this what Su Changan said, like a gun, or the smell of explosives?
Ye Tian became vigilant, the patron saint, guarding the peace of one side and preventing any conspiracy from happening.
Isn't the location where the smell of gunpowder and gasoline is the shop that Su Changan invested with him?
Someone wants to murder Su Changan?
Or come for the Holy Pavilion? No, Jiang Tang, the owner of the shop, is just an ordinary person, and his life and death are unknown.
So the conspiracy is against Su Changan?
Ye Tian remembered what Su Changan said about the hermit compared to him, so this person is invisible.
From his storage bag, Ye Tian cast a magical net with spiritual power.
This magic net is a special material, and it also has an invisible and transparent special effect, which is invisible to the naked eye, and it will not break the net no matter whether it is burned or cut with a knife.
No matter how capable you are, as long as he can't surpass the cultivation level of the person who casts the magic weapon, and can't escape, it's like a fish net in a fish pond.
The hermit who was looking at the store below opened the gasoline can and was about to pour gasoline, but the person holding the gasoline can was sucked away by an invisible puff of gas.
"Ah bastard" the man felt the danger, and quickly pulled out the sharp blade on his body, cutting continuously at the place where it was bound. The net became tighter and tighter, and he could no longer move his hands.
The other is loading explosives, as long as the explosives and gasoline are put together, the explosives will form a line of fire, and they will ambush a little farther away, and when the line of fire is lit, it will explode with a bang.
The person who they ran away didn't know who did it, and he would also blow up all the lively people on the street to death.
They didn't want to cause a horrible incident, they just wanted to kill an elite disciple of the sword gate of the top ten aristocratic families.
They will carry out one assassination incident after another to kill the capable young generation in the world of immortality in this country, so as to carry out their conspiracy.
The person who loaded the explosives had just loaded the explosives and was about to call his companions to go a little further, but found that his companions were gone, and he was also attracted to a place with the explosives.
"Baga ummm"
The two people hadn't finished their words, they were tied together like a rice dumpling, and gasoline cans and explosives were also tied together on their bodies.
At this time they are still invisible, and people on the street don't know that they are already facing danger.
Those who set up stalls are still setting up stalls, and those who go shopping are still shopping, and they are not affected at all.
Maybe they'll smell different, maybe they don't care, the people on the street aren't panicked.
The people who were tied up were facing Ye Tian from behind, they didn't see the person who caught them, in fact, everyone had fearful eyes and panic on their faces.
"Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm"
When they want to swear or ask for help, they feel their mouths open again, but they can't speak, they can only puff up air. This feeling makes them even more frightened.
Previously, their missions were missed many times, and they only failed once when facing Su Changan.
I have killed many elites, and I have also seen the fear on the faces of the elites, which makes them feel very refreshed. Their perverted minds are doing more perverted things.
They have been doing this conspiracy for ten years. At the beginning, they just created some toxins to poison some elite disciples, but they couldn't detoxify them, so they couldn't cultivate to the general level.
This kind of play made them very proud, but a few days ago they found that Su Changan was out of control, and the toxin on his body was cured.
The leader sent the two of them to assassinate Su Chang'an. They were unsuccessful the previous time, and they suffered a lot of injuries.
They went to the station to get gunpowder and gasoline. They came here from their country, and they didn't fly here with magic weapons or the like.
They came by boat, of course there will be seawater oil on board, which is a high technology that they don't need to buy gasoline from other countries.
Explosives, guns and ammunition have been prepared when they come, and their national ships will smuggle to the station once a year just to supply supplies.
Ye Tian saw that there was no difference in appearance between them and the characters in the world of cultivating immortals, but they couldn't understand the language and couldn't understand what they said.
But knowing that they are scolding, how can they make their tongue dry.
Ye Tian was a college student in a high-tech country in his previous life, and he was also a rich second generation. He had learned English, Mandarin, and the language of the hermit country, but he had never learned it. Cursing language.
Yes, it's a dwarf.
Beside Ye Tian, ??who is 190 tall, these two people must be a head shorter, and they look only 160 for men, and they are fat and fat, and their hairstyles are also very weird.
Ye Tian didn't say a word in silence, but sent Su Changan a concealed voice transmission.
This kind of sound transmission method can only be received by the opponent with a cultivation base of Jindan or above, and at a very short distance.
"Su Changan, you have to thank me, I saved your life, if it wasn't for me, you might be reduced to ashes now."
After Su Changan left Ye Tian's room, he took the storage bag Ye Tian gave him, handed it to Xiao Er, and told Xiao Er that the magic weapon in it should be sold at a high price, and that it could not be placed in the shop for sale. , nor let people know that they have so many high-level magic weapons to sell.
Those who sell magic weapons can only sell to regular customers, not to strangers.
Su Changan was worried that if he left this shop, the waiter would not be able to keep these high-level magic weapons, and would be robbed by others.
Also worried about Xiaoer's life.
The patrol team on the street can't come immediately after something happens, one second is enough to kill a person, especially a low-cultivation character like Xiao Er, the speed of death will not be slower than ordinary people ?
Main text Chapter 95 Suicide by taking poison (for subscription)
"Mr. Su, I understand." Xiaoer smiled happily, finally able to sell high-end goods after the boss was away for a while.
Xiao Er guessed it, it must be the source of goods left by the young master just now.
Su Changan was about to say something more, when he heard Ye Tian's voice transmission, he flew out of the shop quickly, and saw Ye Tian at the door.
"What happened?" Su Chang'an hadn't seen the hermit yet, but he was very vigilant and found that something was wrong. He had already been reminded by Ye Tian just now, looking for the dangerous direction.
There was only an unusual smell, a smell like gunpowder from metal utensils he had encountered before.
"Look" Ye Tian used a shining mirror magic weapon to illuminate the two people in his net, and put the two invisible people in the net under his magic weapon. Ordinary people still couldn't see those two.
However, there are those two people in his shining mirror. They have been tied tightly for the past two years and cannot move.
"It's them These two are the people from other countries I mentioned before, the people who attacked me."
Su Changan recognized the faces of these two people.
The hermit heard the conversation between the two, and also heard what Su Changan said. His voice, the two hermits knew that they had been hiding in this kingdom for so many years, and they already knew the language of this country. can say.
This is when they are assassinating, pretending to be someone else, leaving some evidence, fonts and the like.
When they saw Su Changan, they couldn't help their desire to die. If they were tormented by these two people, it would be even more painful.
They are the dead soldiers of the country, loyal to their country. At the most dangerous moment, they can only bite the poison hidden in their teeth. The dead will always keep the secret.
Su Changan took Ye Tian's magic weapon to illuminate the mirror, walked over to the two bound people, and wanted to torture them.
When he came in front of these two people, he found that the two people who had raised their heads just now lowered their heads.
"It turned out to be you I didn't expect that when we met again, you would have an assassination. What kind of conspiracy do you have? Why did you attack and assassinate me?"
There was no response to Su Changan's interrogation, and there was a smell of blood in the air again, a smell of blood and poison.
Su Changan had the previous experience of being poisoned, smelled the smell of poisonous gas, and leaped tens of feet away.
Ye Tian has been observing, seeing Su Changan flying away in panic, he took back the shining mirror in his hand, under the light of the mirror, he saw drops of blood dripping from the mouths of those two people, There is a poisonous smell in the blood.
Ye Tian knew that this kind of poison would not be contagious, it was just a kind of poison that would kill people if eaten, and others would smell it badly, so they would not be poisoned.
In the era of high technology in his previous life, he had seen a lot of detective movies, and this one was just the dead of a certain organization. After things failed, they had to die, and they couldn't give the other party a chance to interrogate, hiding the purpose of their conspiracy .
He cast a spell to create a circle of light, enclosing the man's dripping blood and them all within the circle of light.
"Mr. Su, they are dead. Don't be afraid of that kind of poison. This kind of poison is not contagious. It's just that you can't get the poison on your body or eat it. People will die if you do that."
"Mr. Ye, please burn these two people and bury them in a place where no one is around. His poison is very poisonous. If you give it to mice or ants or mosquitoes, and then pass it on to people, it will be fine. kill people."
"Okay, you don't have to worry about this. It's not a problem to clean them up. It's just that you have been attacked twice and three times. Their mission failed this time. It doesn't mean that their organization will miss the opportunity. You have to be careful in the future."
Ye Tian frowned and looked at Su Changan. He felt that the matter was very serious. What Su Changan said had been poisoned for many years. These two people assassinated Su Changan again and again, which was connected with some assassinations.
What made him even more troubled was that it wasn't just the devil who was harming mortals to cause the plague.
?There have been so many assassinations from other countries. This is not just a fight between immortal cultivators in the immortal world and foreign enemies.
It has already affected the kingdom, so it is necessary to upload this matter to let people in the family know and investigate this matter.
Ye Tian said a few more words to Su Changan, telling him to pay attention to safe words.
He used an empty storage bag, put the two people and the aperture of the sky net into the storage bag, took out a flying magic weapon from the storage bag, and flew to the far distance in the wilderness, on an uninhabited mountain.
Here is a mountain with thousands of mountains connected to other countries. There may be people on the mountain, butIt doesn't affect what he does.
He took the sky net out of the storage bag and sterilized it. He threw the explosives, gasoline and the two people on the mountain, and threw the torch in the sky far away.
Then it flew a little further away, unaffected by the sound of the explosion.
"Bang bang bang bang"
The sound of the explosion was louder than thunder, and the effect was particularly terrifying. Half a mountain was blown up. The combination of gasoline and explosives is so terrifying.
A lot of smoke flew into the sky, and the sound of the explosion blasted the soil on the mountain into the air, and then fell down in the air, turning into black soil.
The trees and grass on the mountain were immediately ignited, and the explosion and fire spread on this mountain.
In Ye Tian's previous life, he had only seen it in movies and TV dramas, but he had never seen real explosives and gasoline explosions.
Gasoline car explosions are so dangerous.
Ye Tian was a little lucky, he prevented this terrorist incident today, otherwise many shops on Xianmen Street would have been bombed.
It's not just as simple as heavy losses, many people will die, no matter mortals or people in the world of cultivating immortals, they are all the objects of their protection.
He came up with the magic of spouting water to suffocate the thick fire, so that the fire could not spread to other mountains, and it is very likely that ordinary people will be harmed.
Ye Tian finished this matter, flew to their contact point, and told the matter to the contact person.
The sound transmission talisman can't say too much, and it can't be conveyed to the family kingdom Kyoto.
The contact point of the Ye Tian family is also outside the fairy gate. At that time, a temporary contact point was built here for the convenience of passing information to him.
He came to a rice shop. This rice shop was just an ordinary rice shop selling spiritual rice. The guy who sold rice outside was only at the Qi training stage. The cultivation base, all the guys in it, the lowest cultivation base of the golden core period.
The shopkeeper is a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation base.
Their family all sent elites out to do missions, how could their cultivation base be too low.
"My immortal teacher, what kind of rice should I buy?"
"I want to buy a kind that smells delicious and tastes soft. The rice leaves are green when they bloom."
Ye Tian and Xiaoer faced the code word, Xiao Er even if he knew him, he also had to face the code word.
This is a habit of their family. They are afraid that others will use human skin masks to pretend to be
Text Chapter 96 Conspiracy (for subscription)
Yan Weiwei not only taught Cai Xiangxiang the exercises, but also lent her some magic weapons that she had used before so that she would not be too weak today.
Yan Weiwei borrowed this method because she was concerned about Cai Xiangxiang's self-esteem, and more importantly, it was her property, and she could keep it and return it to the family members in the future.
In an ordinary family, maybe there will be someone with spiritual roots like her again, then there will be successors in their family.
Since Yan Weiwei's cultivation has improved, the magic weapons she uses also need to be tailor-made, so she asked Senior Brother Ye Tian to give her some magic weapons for refining.
When they came to the competition venue of Xianmen, there were many people with cultivation bases in the high realm, and the judges on the stage hadn't arrived yet, but a lot of handyman disciples came. Today is their competition, a more important part, if they can win the competition , being able to enter the ranks of outer disciples, the resources have increased by one level.
Yan Weiwei came to the seat of the inner disciples and sat down. There were already many brothers of the same level present here. Seeing her coming, they greeted her familiarly.
A senior sister sitting next to her showed jealousy when she saw Yan Weiwei. She is also a cultivator. Why is her complexion so good?
With such a good figure, did she take Dingdingyan Pill? She also took this kind of pill, why didn't it have such an effect?
Could it be that she bought fake medicine? In order to preserve her youth, she spent a lot of money, and during the period, she went on missions like crazy.
Almost bitten by poison, and almost killed by others.
"Junior Sister Yan, why is your skin so good? Did you take Dingyan Pill? Which pharmacy did you buy it from?"
After hearing what this senior sister said, Yan Weiwei felt a little puzzled under the eyes of many senior brothers and sisters. Could it be that she is not born with such good skin?
It must be considered that he took the elixir. Wouldn't there be sequelae if he took too much elixir?
"Senior Sister, I haven't seen what Dingyan Pill looks like yet? Please show me it, so that I can know that taking this medicine will improve my skin and keep my youth forever."
"poof"
I don't know who made the laugh.
The laughter of the first person, followed by the laughter of many people.
"Hmph, Junior Sister Yan, I don't believe you haven't taken any pills."
"Believe it or not? Sister, we don't even have enough money to buy cultivation resources. How can we have money to buy such useless things?"
Yan slightly shook her head.
Some people also nodded, thinking that what Yan Weiwei said was right, many people secretly eavesdropped on the conversation between the two.
Who let there be beautiful women here?
"Junior Sister Yan, I heard that you often went to the Refining Peak to find Senior Brother Ye Tian two days ago, are you interested in her?"
This senior sister felt that she couldn't win, so she changed the topic. This topic has always been the concern of many senior sisters and sisters. More people listened with their ears sideways. The ears of immortals are very sensitive, and even a small sound can be heard. hear.
Besides, they are not considered eavesdropping. The game has not started yet and they are bored.
Yan Weiwei just took a look at the elder Jindan on the stage, and started to come, the direct disciples and those memory disciples from the audience came, but Ye Tian was not there.
It is the character mentioned by the senior sister, why didn't he come to watch it?
"Senior sister, please speak carefully. I heard that the senior sister also went to see the senior brother. It's not for refining the magic weapon. I have nothing special, please don't talk nonsense."
"Hmph, it's best not to, or you will be the enemy of our Northern Fairy Sect female cultivators."
"Hey, Senior Sister is serious. I am waiting for a cultivator. The road to cultivation is so long. Why do you want to find a Taoist partner so soon?"
"I heard you say so briskly. If you don't want to, you won't look for Senior Brother Ye Tian. It's really hypocritical to say one thing and do another."
"Senior sister, I don't know what you think, anyway, I don't want anything now, I just want to become stronger."
"Just you? So poor, how strong can you become?"
"Shh, senior sister, please don't talk, now the handyman disciples are starting to draw lots for the martial arts competition."
Yan Weiwei kept her eyes on Cai Xiangxiang, and found that she seemed very popular when she came to the crowd of handyman disciples, especially those male cultivators who kept talking to her.
Cai Xiangxiang always lowers her head slightly, with a kind of low-key, but beautiful, and even more attractive and protective.
Cai Xiangxiang had the magic weapon that Yan Weiwei asked someone to refine the weapon for her a few days ago, but she was still not so confident. When she came to the crowd of handyman disciples, she kept her head down, trying to let people not know her existence.
It's just that some people lower their heads,It can also make people feel her beauty.
Many of the handyman disciples had never seen her before. Whether they were men or women, they were very curious as to whether this beautiful female disciple was someone else's maid or whether she was on a certain mountain.
"Hey, why has this junior sister never seen you? What's your name?"
One was about the same age as Cai Xiangxiang, and his cultivation base and appearance were not outstanding among the crowd of handyman disciples, but he was just eloquent and inquisitive.
"I, it's better not to say anything."
Cai Xiangxiang originally wanted not to draw attention from others, but she didn't want anyone to ask, and she didn't want to say her name. There will be some in the future, and she will let others know her name during the competition.
"This beautiful junior sister, it looks like you have just arrived. You are different from the people we have been here for a few years. We have become familiar with each other after chatting. Maybe we will compete together later? You have to be merciful."
"Don't dare"
Cai Xiangxiang kept her head up, and her words were very concise, but those who wanted to know her never missed this opportunity.
"This senior sister, what's your name? Which mountain did you practice on? I haven't seen you before."
It was a woman who spoke, her voice was very delicate, her face was pretty, and she seemed to be very kind when she spoke. If no one paid attention to her eyes, she would really be deceived by her appearance.
Expressions can be faked, but eyes cannot be faked, this person is full of jealousy.
Today's handyman disciple should be the focus of his attention, and she has been pretending for other purposes. This time the competition is a good opportunity.
"All disciples draw lots"
Anyone else want to say something? The elder who presided over the competition began to speak, and the handyman disciples started to move. They came to the place where the lottery was drawn and went to the lottery one by one.
Cai Xiangxiang was drawn to the second stage and competed for the fourth time.
She stood silently on the side, waiting for the start of the competition. Someone had already flown onto the stage and started the hard-working competition.
Cai Xiangxiang pays great attention to the games of these people. The best place to watch the games and the games is in the middle, and the nervousness in the front of the game will affect the results.
The game is not the focus at the back.
In the middle, I have watched a few games, and I have a little bit of confidence, as long as the opponent is off guard, I can shoot him down and win the game.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't expect to be an outer disciple this time, and she didn't want to be the focus, for fear that being the focus would bring danger more easily.
It's just that often many things are not famous if you don't want to be famous.
Main Text Chapter 97 The Focus of Beauty (for Subscription)
My spirit revived, and I started cultivating immortals and worshiping in the outer sect. Chapter 97 The focus of beauty Yan Weiwei not only taught Cai Xiangxiang the exercises, but also lent her some magic weapons that she had used before so that she would not be too weak today. .
Yan Weiwei borrowed this method because she was concerned about Cai Xiangxiang's self-esteem, and more importantly, it was her property, and she could keep it and return it to the family members in the future.
In an ordinary family, maybe there will be someone with spiritual roots like her again, then there will be successors in their family.
Since Yan Weiwei's cultivation has improved, the magic weapons she uses also need to be tailor-made, so she asked Senior Brother Ye Tian to give her some magic weapons for refining.
When they came to the competition venue of Xianmen, there were many people with cultivation bases in the high realm, and the judges on the stage hadn't arrived yet, but a lot of handyman disciples came. Today is their competition, a more important part, if they can win the competition , being able to enter the ranks of outer disciples, the resources have increased by one level.
Yan Weiwei came to the seat of the inner disciples and sat down. There were already many brothers of the same level present here. Seeing her coming, they greeted her familiarly.
A senior sister sitting next to her showed jealousy when she saw Yan Weiwei. She is also a cultivator. Why is her complexion so good?
With such a good figure, did she take Dingdingyan Pill? She also took this kind of pill, why didn't it have such an effect?
Could it be that she bought fake medicine? In order to preserve her youth, she spent a lot of money, and during the period, she went on missions like crazy.
Almost bitten by poison, and almost killed by others.
"Junior Sister Yan, why is your skin so good? Did you take Dingyan Pill? Which pharmacy did you buy it from?"
After hearing what this senior sister said, Yan Weiwei felt a little puzzled under the eyes of many senior brothers and sisters. Could it be that she is not born with such good skin?
It must be considered that he took the elixir. Wouldn't there be sequelae if he took too much elixir?
"Senior Sister, I haven't seen what Dingyan Pill looks like yet? Please show me it, so that I can know that taking this medicine will improve my skin and keep my youth forever."
"poof"
I don't know who made the laugh.
The laughter of the first person, followed by the laughter of many people.
"Hmph, Junior Sister Yan, I don't believe you haven't taken any pills."
"Believe it or not? Sister, we don't even have enough money to buy cultivation resources. How can we have money to buy such useless things?"
Yan slightly shook her head.
Some people also nodded, thinking that what Yan Weiwei said was right, many people secretly eavesdropped on the conversation between the two.
Who let there be beautiful women here?
"Junior Sister Yan, I heard that you often went to the Refining Peak to find Senior Brother Ye Tian two days ago, are you interested in her?"
This senior sister felt that she couldn't win, so she changed the topic. This topic has always been the concern of many senior sisters and sisters. More people listened with their ears sideways. The ears of immortals are very sensitive, and even a small sound can be heard. hear.
Besides, they are not considered eavesdropping. The game has not started yet and they are bored.
Yan Weiwei just took a look at the elder Jindan on the stage, and started to come, the direct disciples and those memory disciples from the audience came, but Ye Tian was not there.
It is the character mentioned by the senior sister, why didn't he come to watch it?
"Senior sister, please speak carefully. I heard that the senior sister also went to see the senior brother. It's not for refining the magic weapon. I have nothing special, please don't talk nonsense."
"Hmph, it's best not to, or you will be the enemy of our Northern Fairy Sect female cultivators."
"Hey, Senior Sister is serious. I am waiting for a cultivator. The road to cultivation is so long. Why do you want to find a Taoist partner so soon?"
"I heard you say so briskly. If you don't want to, you won't look for Senior Brother Ye Tian. It's really hypocritical to say one thing and do another."
"Senior sister, I don't know what you think, anyway, I don't want anything now, I just want to become stronger."
"Just you? So poor, how strong can you become?"
"Shh, senior sister, please don't talk, now the handyman disciples are starting to draw lots for the martial arts competition."
Yan Weiwei kept her eyes on Cai Xiangxiang, and found that she seemed very popular when she came to the crowd of handyman disciples, especially those male cultivators who kept talking to her.
Cai Xiangxiang always lowers her head slightly, with a kind of low-key, but beautiful, and even more attractive and protective.
Cai Xiangxiang had the magic weapon that Yan Weiwei asked someone to refine for her a few days ago, but she was still not so confident. When she came to the crowd of handyman disciples, she kept her head down, trying to let people knowher presence.
It's just that some people lower their heads, which can make people feel her beauty.
Many of the handyman disciples had never seen her before. Whether they were men or women, they were very curious as to whether this beautiful female disciple was someone else's maid or whether she was on a certain mountain.
"Hey, why has this junior sister never seen you? What's your name?"
One was about the same age as Cai Xiangxiang, and his cultivation base and appearance were not outstanding among the crowd of handyman disciples, but he was just eloquent and inquisitive.
"I, it's better not to say anything."
Cai Xiangxiang originally wanted not to draw attention from others, but she didn't want anyone to ask, and she didn't want to say her name. There will be some in the future, and she will let others know her name during the competition.
"This beautiful junior sister, it looks like you have just arrived. You are different from the people we have been here for a few years. We have become familiar with each other after chatting. Maybe we will compete together later? You have to be merciful."
"Don't dare"
Cai Xiangxiang kept her head up, and her words were very concise, but those who wanted to know her never missed this opportunity.
"This senior sister, what's your name? Which mountain did you practice on? I haven't seen you before."
It was a woman who spoke, her voice was very delicate, her face was pretty, and she seemed to be very kind when she spoke. If no one paid attention to her eyes, she would really be deceived by her appearance.
Expressions can be faked, but eyes cannot be faked, this person is full of jealousy.
Today's handyman disciple should be the focus of his attention, and she has been pretending for other purposes. This time the competition is a good opportunity.
"All disciples draw lots"
Anyone else want to say something? The elder who presided over the competition began to speak, and the handyman disciples started to move. They came to the place where the lottery was drawn and went to the lottery one by one.
Cai Xiangxiang was drawn to the second stage and competed for the fourth time.
She stood silently on the side, waiting for the start of the competition. Someone had already flown onto the stage and started the hard-working competition.
Cai Xiangxiang pays great attention to the games of these people. The best place to watch the games and the games is in the middle, and the nervousness in the front of the game will affect the results.
The game is not the focus at the back.
In the middle, I have watched a few games, and I have a little bit of confidence, as long as the opponent is off guard, I can shoot him down and win the game.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't expect to be an outer disciple this time, and she didn't want to be the focus, for fear that being the focus would bring danger more easily.
It's just that often many things are not famous if you don't want to be famous.
Text Chapter 98 Narrow victory (for subscription)
Cai Xiangxiang observed the competitions of the brothers and sisters on each martial arts stage. In addition to casting spells, using magic weapons and talismans, they also fought bravely.
The four were fighting so fiercely on stage, they stood off the stage, and they couldn't feel the sharp damage at all.
Cai Xiangxiang guessed that there must be a formation on the Wutai. She watched the first Wutai, which was a female disciple and a female disciple.
A female disciple used a defensive and anti-shield, but in the other hand she used a colored ribbon, which was constantly attacking the opponent.
The bow and arrow used by another female disciple, one bow and arrow can be turned into countless bows and arrows, and the sharp arrows flicker with stern light and crazily kill each other.
At the same time, he also used footwork to keep dodging the opponent's ribbon attacks.
They fought inseparably, and from time to time they deliberately returned sneak attack talismans to each other.
The light on the martial stage was fierce, and the female disciples were neatly dressed from the beginning. After fighting for a while, their hair was a little messy, and their clothes were a little ripped.
In the battle, they can't control them. They are usually quiet and elegant. At this time, they can only fight to win or lose. The strongest one.
Cai Xiangxiang watched a group of fights and learned a little experience from it, so she should not be attacked by the opponent.
He looked at another stage, where two male disciples were competing in martial arts, one with a flying sword and the other with another magic weapon, defending and attacking each other.
Another male disciple used a rake, but held a lot of talismans in the other hand. When he hit the rake, he also hit the flame talisman.
The opponent defended with a magic weapon, and at the same time used a flying sword to block the rake. The disciple who made the rake seemed to be extremely powerful, and fought against the flying sword with the rake, almost knocking the opponent's flying sword into the air.
The opponent suffered a secret loss, and then attacked the opponent skillfully during the fight, dodged when the opponent came, and then attacked the opponent unexpectedly.
Cai Xiangxiang has gained a little more experience. Men and women are different. If she fights with a physically fit man, she will definitely not have as much strength as a local. She can only attack the opponent unexpectedly with her flexible body.
Soon it was time for Cai Xiangxiang to compete on stage. She came to the second stage, but she was competing against a fat man.
"Hoho, junior sister, please enlighten me." The obese man saw Cai Xiangxiang's beautiful face, and when he smiled, his mouth was full of yellow teeth. He didn't know if he didn't brush his teeth or he had yellow teeth.
"Look at the trick" Cai Xiangxiang is chatting with people in this place at this moment?
Holding the fan in his hand, he used his spiritual power unexpectedly, and fanned the other party. Last time, a ray of light was emitted, and after this ray of light flashed, a gust of wind was sent out.
The obese male disciple hadn't reacted yet, but felt a bright light shining in her eyes, and vigilantly performed the kung fu, and chopped his magic weapon ax at the opponent.
late¡¡
That flash of light turned into a gust of wind, blowing her fat body and the ax a foot away, he was unprepared all of a sudden, holding the ax in his hand, there was a loud bang on the martial stage, the fat man fell on the martial stage on stage.
When Cai Xiangxiang was dizzy when the man fell on the martial arts stage, the kindergarten teacher showed her ice spell, and sprayed a stream of water in the air, which turned into a lot of ice in an instant, and the water and ice fell on the fat man's body. The body turned into thick snow and ice, freezing the other party.
The fat man came to his senses and kept hitting the ice cubes with his bitter head, and even shot out flame talismans from his body. Unfortunately, his fat body couldn't stand up from the martial stage.
Cai Xiangxiang found that this trick was effective. When the opponent sent out the flame talisman to attack her, she continuously sprayed water into ice, and then used a fan to hit the ice and snow on the flame talisman strongly, preventing the opponent's flame talisman from approaching her.
The fan's strong wind and ice and snow brought the flames closer to Fatty, but Fatty's flame talisman didn't hit the opponent. Instead, the flame talisman exploded him with the ice and snow, making him so embarrassed that his clothes and skin were all blackened. of.
It made everyone watching from the audience feel that he hurts. It turns out that men have no chance of winning when they compete with female nuns. She is too cunning.
It was hard to see that a beautiful woman would be so fierce, and her attack was very vicious. The disciples below who hadn't competed shivered. They felt the cold for the fat man.
In the battle of ice and fire inside, Fatty could only admit that he had lost.
When admitting defeat in embarrassment, he glanced at Cai Xiangxiang again and felt that this girl was not as beautiful as before. The thought was that this woman had hit him too hard.
The man's self-esteem collapsed at this moment, he lowered his head and ran down in despair, and ran out of the court, the first elimination game, the elimination?I don¡¯t need to compete after I go.
Cai Xiangxiang flew down to the Wutai. Those male disciples who were very enthusiastic just now saw her retreating to the side. The previous enthusiasm became like a scourge, and there was a little fear in their hearts.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't pay attention to others, and she still kept her head down when she stepped off the stage. She only raised her head to look when the next batch came to the stage to compete.
Yan Weiwei has been watching, watching the game while also paying attention to the venue, but still did not see Senior Brother Ye Tian.
I kept guessing in my heart, Senior Brother Ye Tian said he came to watch, why didn't he come? Was it because I was too busy, or something else delayed me.
Yan Weiwei watched Cai Xiangxiang do well in the competition, and felt a little comfort in her heart, the magic weapon given to her, and the exercises taught to her. She practiced diligently, and she won today's competition.
The day's competition for the handyman disciples was over, and Cai Xiangxiang came on stage twice, but this time a male disciple with a higher level of cultivation than her lost.
Although Cai Xiangxiang was a little disappointed in not being able to enter the threshold of outer disciples, this was also expected. The previous skills were so sloppy, and it was already expected that she could win once, and she used a little trick.
Tomorrow is a day off, and the day after tomorrow is the outer disciple competition.
Cai Xiangxiang returned to Dongfu and continued to help cook, and practiced silently after eating.
In this competition, he gained experience and lessons, practiced his skills and spells more diligently, and practiced some other spells and skills that Yan Weiwei gave him.
Yan Weiwei is preparing, her competition will be in a few days, and she can gain some experience while watching other people's competitions.
If you have experience, you need to be strong yourself. She is in the early stage of foundation establishment, and she must be promoted to have stronger spiritual power and ability.
The spiritual power in the early stage of foundation establishment is not as strong as in the middle stage of foundation establishment. If the opponent is a man and sometimes raises the level of cultivation, the pressure will be stronger.
The only way to find a chance to win is to use magic to attack the opponent so that the opponent cannot knock her down all at once.
Yan Weiwei absorbs the power of the rainbow and the spiritual power of the sunset, and absorbs this power and spiritual energy in her dantian.
Became another strength of the body
Main Text Chapter 99 Experience in the Hell Palace (Subscribe)
Jiang Tang woke up from his practice, and when he opened his eyes, he was still in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space. It was so real, not a dream.
He jumped up, joyfully jumped several feet high in the space, and then landed lightly. He felt that his body was twice as flexible as in the previous Qi refining period. enhanced.
Discovered that the physical characteristics are not comparable to those in the general foundation building period, and the strength of the body is better than that of body training. This major discovery, I think it is a blessing in disguise.
When Jiang Tang fell to the ground, he saw Liang Shuang looking at him with pitiful eyes.
"Er Yao, little green cow, your cultivation base has increased, why this expression?"
"Daddy, we're hungry." Er Yao looked pitiful.
"Moo" The little green cow who can't speak human language can only express it with his eyes.
"What's the matter? It's not like you don't know how to cook, Er Yao, your cultivation base has increased, and you've become lazy."
"Daddy, you have wronged me, don't you think this is a one-pot meal?"
"You can eat when you have food, what are you doing watching me?"
"We want to eat Dad's fried grass."
"What? Aren't you eating grass?"
"Daddy, hurry up and cook, we want to eat your stir-fry."
"Okay, we're all at the same price, but it's a pity that there is no meat and wine to celebrate, and we can only eat spirit grass buds, which is quite economical."
Jiang Tang tried the spell he just got, and picked grass to absorb it. With this spell, when he plowed the space, he could harvest the crops very well.
When he was picking grass, he found that the space was much larger. It turned out that the mountains in the distance were misty, and the sun at sunrise could only see light.
At this moment, the mountains in the distance are already very clear, and the only sunlight that can be seen is a sun rising slowly on the high mountain at this moment.
The light from the sun has a warm feeling, but it doesn't make people very hot.
The black mist inside the aperture did not feel uncomfortable because the sun rose. They were protected by the light group and were not affected by the outside world.
Jiang Tang was very curious, is the mountain in the distance real?
When he urges the wind to gallop, the general stage has reached the foundation building stage, and the use of this footwork is even more flexible, just like a bird in the air, which can fly in space without the need for a flying magic weapon.
With this realization, Jiang Tang felt pleasantly surprised, and wanted to try it outside. Could it be possible to fly in the sky outside?
"Where are you going, Daddy? You don't cook?"
"Er Yao, I will fry it later, I will go to see the mountains and the sun."
"Daddy, there is no real shadow there yet."
Just after Er Yao finished saying this, he couldn't bear to watch and covered his eyes.
Jiang Tang also hit a hard wall with an unprepared "bang" at this time, almost flattening his face and nose.
"Damn, it turned out to be a lie, why is it so real?"
Jiang Tang touched his forehead, is it blistered? Is the nose flat?
Fortunately, this general has a high physical strength, otherwise his handsome face would turn ugly.
Jiang Tang stretched out his hand and touched the sore place, and then touched the very real wall scene painting with his hand. It felt very hard, so he knocked.
"Boom boom boom"
Jiang Tang completely believed that this existed like a wall, and he didn't know what was outside the wall?
Will it be a place leading to the outside world?
If he becomes stronger, a door can be opened in the wall, leading to the outside world. She no longer wants to just be here, fighting wits with some demons and ghosts.
The life outside is very colorful.
"Daddy, come back quickly."
"Here we come!"
Jiang Tang could only go back to cooking.
After Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu ate the delicious dishes, they withdrew their resentful eyes.
"Er Yao, little Qingniu, you have to work when you are full!"
Just after Jiang Tang ate a bowl of rice and vegetables, he began to gain momentum again. He wanted to go out and try to drive the wind to gallop, whether he could fly in the high sky outside.
After becoming so much stronger, he should be qualified to fight the monsters and ghost cultivators outside, right?
"Daddy, can you take a break? Can you not go?"
Er Yao is full and wants to rest.
"Er Yao, you are a dragon, not a snake, how can you be lazy than a snake? Little Qingniu doesn't talk as much as you do."
"Daddy, we justDidn't you just finish training? Take a break to recover, and the little green cow can't speak human language, can you understand what it says? He can't speak human words, can he talk to you? "
"Er Yao, you don't want to give it a try. After the general level, has your thunder become stronger?"
"That's right, let them see how powerful Ben Long is."
"Moo"
"You stupid cow who is slowing down, every time the master scolds me, you think you can escape your fate of slowing down because you don't know how to speak human language? Ah!"
Er Yao chirped crookedly, Long Zhuo really wanted to shoot the queen little green bull.
Jiang Tang looked outside and found that it was a dark night and there were many will-o'-the-wisps flickering by the river.
"Er Yao, open the aperture to protect us."
Jiang Tang didn't dare to try it yet, the strong suction in the dark, they went out this time to fight the ghost.
The previous magic weapon has been destroyed, and the only thing that can protect him now is the halo from Er Yao.
Er Yao sprayed out a stream of water light, which turned into a circle of light, enveloping the owner, the little green cow and it.
In the dark night, only will-o'-the-wisps flickering by the river, and many ghosts floating around.
"Master, it's too dark to see, I'll cast a spell"
Er Yao cast thunder on the black sky outside, "Boom boom boom" the dark sky suddenly thundered loudly, thunder and lightning exploded in the sky.
The sudden sound frightened the ghost cultivator who was absorbing the aura of the Soul Cultivation Grass flower, and also frightened the monster hiding under the gray ground.
This sound of thunder was louder than the previous ones, as if it had exploded in their souls, making their ears and heads buzz.
The frightened ghosts hid everywhere, and the monsters trembled in the cave.
After the thunder and lightning, Er Yao sprayed out another stream of water, like a downpour, falling to the ground, but turned into ice.
Sudden changes in the space, those ghost cultivators were unable to hide, and were hit by the downpour, feeling cold and painful.
"Should be should be"
The ghost cultivators uttered strange screams, endured the shivering from the cold, and hid back to their lair.
Er Yao's dragon shadow is in the sky, and the dragon ball shines on the gray sky.
It turned out that the dark sky now had a light like a red moon.
"Er Yao, I'll go out and try my spells, you protect me at any time, don't be sucked away by the suction of space."
"Well, Daddy, don't worry!" Er Yao pushed the master out of the circle of light.
Jiang Tang suddenly felt a strong suction, sucking his body away.
After he urged the wind to gallop back, it was as if he was pulling a rope on one side, and the suction was pulling on the other, and they kept exerting their strength to win.
"Damn it's stronger than a level 12 typhoon, and the suction is so strong that I'm going to step ?
Main Text Chapter 100 Dragon and Human Breath (for Subscription)
Jiang Tang stuck his legs in the gray soil, preventing the strong suction from sucking him away.
At this time, the wind is urged to gallop, not to mention being able to fly high into the sky, it is already good not to be sucked away.
"Moo"
Xiao Qingniu couldn't bear to look at it and wanted to help.
"Little Qingniu, you want to help the master, don't you? It doesn't even look at your cultivation, don't you know that the suction power of the night is very strong? With your scumbag cultivation, it's no wonder if you don't give it to me. The Lion King, the Tiger King dare not walk around in the dark at the time of transformation? Ah! You are holding us back."
The little green bull was scolded by Er Yao and lowered his head. Is it that bad?
"Daddy, do you need help?"
"Need not¡¡"
Jiang Tang felt that he could bear it.
The monster hiding under the cave, trembling with fear from the thunder, found that there was no more thunder, so it cautiously poked out.
"There is a breath of life"
The Lion King occupies a few feet away from the cave, and it smells the smell of human flesh, regardless of the danger outside.
The Tiger King, the Wolf King, and the Leopard King all move to the riverside to take the same actions as the Lion King.
They were surrounded by Jiang Tang in the ground, and at the same time stretched out their claws, the gray mud and dust were flying
The ghost cultivators were a beat slower than the monsters. They saw the real human body, which was their replaceable body. A large number of ghost fires flickered in the bright light. The shadow of the dragon was high in the sky Floating over quickly.
"Daddy is not good" Er Yao noticed something was wrong and reminded Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang is resisting the suction at the moment, which is too strong for him to enter the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian freely.
Er Yao sprayed out a stream of water light, "huh" the water light turned into a circle of light, enveloped Jiang Tang in it, and then collected the two circles of light into the space of Prehistoric Supreme Treasure Lingtian.
"Oh, I'm scared to death"
Jiang Tang was lying on the ground in Honghuang Zhibaolingtian space, feeling his body was weak at this moment, his feet were just weak.
Strong use of aura, consumes too much aura, and has a strong physique, but still can't resist this suction.
Jiang Tang threw a nourishing elixir in his mouth, replenished his aura, and performed his picking and absorbing technique, picking off a large piece of the vitality flowers that had been picked before in the space, and the flowers that had grown again. Inhaled in the mouth, the flowers immediately turned into vitality and aura poured into the body after entering the mouth.
The powerful breath of vitality is repairing his body and functions, and his body and legs, which were weakened just now, have regained their strength.
It seemed that a stronger force than before was agitating his body, and the excess vitality poured into his meridians and returned to his dantian after turning around.
It was found that his dantian seemed to have something the size of a fist like spiritual fluid.
"This can't be a tumor!"
Jiang Tang didn't understand what it was, so he was taken aback.
In previous lives, I heard that tumors grow out of the body and cause death.
Could it be that eating the vitality flower will turn the body into a tumor?
Does this not benefit, but damage the body?
Jiang Tang is a grassroots in the world of cultivating immortals. He has cleaned up the world of cultivating immortals not long ago, and he doesn't know much. He doesn't know what it means to have spiritual liquid in his dantian?
He hastily withdrew his exercises, and asked Er Yao for advice:
"Er Yao, why is there a tumor in my dantian?"
"Daddy, what tumor?" Er Yao heard the word tumor for the first time, and didn't understand what it meant.
"It's just that in the dantian there is a fist-sized spirit liquid wrapped in a thin film, which is the size of a fist." Jiang Tangbi drew it.
"Daddy, congratulations to Daddy, Daddy's physical strength has increased, so he will naturally make his dantian into a golden elixir earlier, and this spiritual liquid will formally form into the shape of a golden elixir coin."
If Er Yao hadn't already become a demon pill, he still hasn't been able to explain it. He has gone through this process.
It's just that its demon core and the master's golden core are not in the same position.
"Moo"
Xiao Qingniu was ignorant and didn't understand at all.
"Oh, so it's like thishahahaha"
Jiang Tang laughed happily, which is a happy and good sign.
After laughing, Jiang Tang gave Er Yao a hug, thinking it was so sweet.
"Daddy, I can't breathe"
Er Yao has learned to act like a baby, and its dragon claws draw pictures on the ground
Jiang Tang let go of Er Yao.?Start to care about the black mist shrouded in the aperture.
He used the picking and absorbing technique again, picking off part of the red flowers of the soul nourishing grass, and sucking them back.
"Er Yao, send the flowers into the aperture."
"Um"
Er Yao introduced the red flower of the soul-cultivating grass into the aperture, and the black mist in the two apertures in the space was floating inside.
Jiang Tang and the two pets were resting after doing everything, and they didn't know their actions, which caused the monsters and ghosts to fight
In the palace of hell, the lion king and the tiger king stretched out their claws first, and the dust flew up, but there was no sign of the stranger.
"Heythat's weird, where did you go?" The Lion King said in human terms.
"Ohis it an illusion?" Tiger's voice.
"Aww" The wolf king, who couldn't speak human words, was also annoyed.
The Leopard King Kong rejoiced.
They just paused for a breath and noticed ghost lights flickering in the air.
"Not ready to fight"
The group of will-o'-the-wisps floating over was a group of ghost cultivators, and they were as disappointed as the monsters when they found no one.
The will-o'-the-wisp blasted towards the monsters with a "bang bang", and they fought in the dark night.
The monsters also use their claws to attack, towards the ghost claws in the night.
The dust is flying, the ghost fire is flickering, the powerful monsters and the powerful ghosts are fighting together.
The low-cultivation monsters also followed in the underground to help keep sneaking around.
Ghost cultivators with a low cultivation base use suction to attack the opponent.
They are fighting to the death, the fighting these few days has affected their peace, and the monsters who have been angry for a long time are attacking desperately.
The space is in chaos
Elder Jindan looked at the time, and there were only two days left, seven to forty-nine days, and he was crazily mobilizing his spiritual power to make the magic weapon stronger.
"Boom, boom, boom" The sudden thunder made Elder Jin Dan startled. The thunder seemed to blow up the palace of hell.
Elder Jindan clapped his palm on the magic weapon of the hell palace, and used the aura in the magic circle to repair the car hell palace. This practice made his face sweat, and the magic weapon of the hell palace stopped and thundered.
"Damn, what kind of dragon is playing tricks inside?"
Elder Jin Dan cursed, wiped the sweat off his face, and took a few tonic pills.
Only then did I ask the ghost cultivator inside, what happened inside?
The ghost cultivator with status and cultivation level fed back a message to Elder Jin Dan, saying that there are strangers in the space.
Elder Jindan was shocked:
"What? I just said that there are dragons, why are there strangers now? Is it in the regional space? Is there a passage for the outside world to enter? Or can someone tear through the void and enter every space?"
The only answer to him was? ? ?
Main text Chapter 101 Profit from it (for subscription)
Elder Jindan couldn't know the strangers in the palace of hell from the ghost cultivator's reply at all. Why did Helong suddenly appear and then disappear?
I only know that the dragon inside is very powerful, but the human cultivator is not as high as the ghost cultivator.
"What's going on here? With such a low level of cultivation, how can a person tear through the space and enter the magic weapon in the palace of hell, and how can he come out of the magic weapon freely? Could it be that powerful dragon? Such a powerful dragon doesn't look like it was kept as a pet for people, could it be that the ancient Houyi dragon boy made a contract with people?"
Elder Jindan was talking to himself, but his words were heard by the disciples who were cultivating in another magic weapon called the Soul Bell.
They have also been keeping a close eye on the outside, not knowing what is going on, the master will be so embarrassed, this is not like the old master Jin Dan they usually see.
May be in trouble.
"Master, what happened again? Who and the dragon?"
Huang Chen asked questions on behalf of their juniors.
"Not only dragons appeared in the palace of hell, but also human cultivators. We are in trouble."
"What? Is a very powerful person cultivating? Why is he not included in the master's recruitment, but can enter the magic weapon inside? Does this magic weapon have another channel?"
"Impossible, ever since I picked up this magic weapon, among the constant repairs of the magic weapon, those ghost cultivators who were recruited can't go out, and those who were not recruited by me have never gone in by themselves, only those monsters that were in the magic weapon before. birth and growth."
Elder Jin Dan retorted sternly. These words may be just to comfort himself. He himself has not figured out why humans and dragons can enter.
"Master, can we still go in and control the magic weapon? There are powerful people and dragons. With our current cultivation base, can we control it when we go in?"
"This, it is useful for you to go in and control the magic weapon. Ghost cultivators can be controlled by you, and can fight against dragons and human cultivators. There is an advantage that human cultivators cannot resist, that is, magic weapons will have suction in the dark night. If a person does not have the cultivation base of turning into a god.
Can't resist this kind of suction, unless this person Xiu has powerful monsters protecting him and has spells to resist this kind of suction. "
"Master, does that dragon have such a function? Otherwise, how could the people inside disappear so easily?"
"This is also my guess. There is a red moon in the palace of hell during the day. The light of the red moon is very effective against monsters, but it is the nemesis of ghost cultivators. When I ask you to go in, I have to distinguish between day and night. There is also a kind of spiritual grass that contains spiritual grass for your ghost cultivation, and the flowers that bloom are red flowers, which grow in the oasis of the water source."
"Mmm, thank you master for teaching me, master, are we going to enter the palace of hell soon?"
"Well, there are two days left."
After Elder Jindan finished his explanation, he closed his eyes to recover his spiritual power. The constant practice these days made him, an elder of Jindan, too unbearable
The Huang family in Xianjun City.
After several days of retreat, Patriarch Huang finally succeeded in refining the magic weapon he wanted to practice calligraphy.
He forged a magnet magic weapon, Contra, whose main functions are attack and defense, and those with weak souls can practice in it without being disturbed by the outside world.
"Hahahahaha, I, Xiang'er, have been saved."
Patriarch Huang opened the closed door while laughing, took the magic weapon in his hand, watched it, and put it into the storage bag.
He knew that this magic weapon was powerful. Judging from the behavior of those who snatched the magnet, these people wanted to own the material magnet, which turned out to have this function.
Others don't know whether Patriarch Huang is using it for his family or for Ghost Cultivator himself. This kind of powerful magic weapon should not fall into the hands of others. He must put it in the hands of his grandson.
"Patriarch, you have been in seclusion for many days, how is the refiner doing?"
Patriarch Huang's wife looks anxious, can you not be anxious? Seeing that it was the last two days after giving birth to seventy-seven forty-nine days.
She heard what Elder Jin Dan said, that the soul of her grandson will enter another place to practice in two days.
Becoming a soul and cultivating in other places will also be bullied by other ghosts.
"Haha, ma'am, don't worry, your husband, I have successfully refined the weapon, and I have already refined the magic weapon, and I can give it to my grandson."
"It's great, there are only two days until seventy-seven forty-nine days, and I'm still worried about it."
"Don't worry, ma'am, it's not that you don't know the ability to maintain, you should inform your son first,When my daughter-in-law comes in, don't let anyone in the family know that I'm out of customs, or that I've come back. "
"Okay, my son hasn't told anyone outside, only that the head of the family hasn't come back yet."
"Well, that's a good idea. Go tell your son and his wife to come in. I have two words to explain to them, and let them cook a good meal. The old man hasn't eaten good food for a long time. I have been eating it all the time. Big grains, eat your mouth weak."
"Okay" Mrs. Huang walked out.
She went out to tell the kitchen that the meal was cooked and the dishes were good, and then let her son and daughter-in-law come in.
I did everything myself, and didn't ask the maid to help with such important things.
Everything about the owner of the house should be kept secret.
Madam Huang Shao cultivates in her own room. The cultivators spend all their time practicing except for eating and sleeping. As long as some people help with some chores, they don't bring too many idlers into their house.
"Daughter-in-law, come to my room."
Mrs. Huang directly used the sound transmission talisman.
Her son, the acting head of the family, has been in the meeting hall these days, so busy that he never touches the floor.
Seek him for everything big and small, so he has not practiced for a long time.
But for his son, for his father to concentrate on refining tools, he sacrificed his time, besides, he is the son of the head of the family, and it will be a matter of time to pass on the family business, so he needs to get familiar with it in advance.
And can grasp, also can convince the public.
"Acting Patriarch, the Jiang family recently, yes, our family is always looking down on us, and the Lai family of the second-rate family has made a big move recently. It has developed to refine weapons and sell them for money. The same is true for the Sheng family. The sound transmission they invented It is a metal magic weapon that we have never seen before, and it looks very profitable." The third elder said.
An elder sued the acting head of the family, and he was also reported by an outside informant.
"Oh, it's a good idea for them to think of refining equipment for money. We need resources for cultivation, and we need money to buy everything. If there is a profitable business, we can do it."
"But we didn't invent such a metal instrument for sound transmission" said the second elder.
"We failed to invent this magic weapon, but we can use their resources to do business and make some profits from it." The acting owner discussed.
Main Text Chapter 102 Taishan School (for subscription)
"We failed to invent this magic weapon, but we can use their resources to do business and make some profits from it." The acting owner said.
"Good idea, good idea, I agree with the idea of ??acting as the Patriarch Our Huang family has a spiritual stone mine, and we can't rely on this spiritual stone mine to become the leader of our development direction. I am afraid that we will never be able to mine spiritual stones in the future." said the great elder.
The acting head of the family listened to the words of the three elders and concluded in one sentence:
"Since we have decided on this method to use some familiar family members to do this, we can't let them know that it is our Huang family's work."
"Acting the owner, this is a business, why do you come in secret?"
The second elder said.
"For business matters, you can raise the price or lower the price, but you can't let others know that we did it. This is to leave a way for yourself. If they know that our family is going to negotiate business with them, they will accept it. Shall we be their dealer?"
The acting owner made another point.
"I agree with the words of acting as the head of the family. Let's let the shopkeeper at the bottom, who is the shopkeeper of a small shop, and who rarely shows his face, can't claim to be the Huang family when he goes to discuss business." The elder added.
When the meeting talked about this point, everyone agreed that the acting Patriarch still had a little leadership ability. In the days when Patriarch Huang was not around, the acting Patriarch was always handling things.
? At first, the elders thought that acting as the head of the family was incompetent, so they came up with a trick to make things difficult for him. When the head of the Huang family was around, it was their elders who had the final say on whether or not the head of the family should handle small matters.
However, when acting as an agent for the owner, he reported all the trivial matters, which made him in a hurry to deal with, so he could only work hard all day long.
The elders secretly laughed, is it such an easy job to act as the head of the family?
If you are not competent, you may not have time to practice, and the elders are not afraid of messing things up. Patriarch Huang will come back and blame them.
They can have a reason, that is to cultivate talents, the head of the Huang family will always hand over some business to his son, he can't always be the head of the house!
Isn't this an opportunity to test and cultivate?
The meeting has reached this point, and there is no need to continue the conversation, and the elders will act on behalf of the Patriarch.
Just as the elders walked out of the meeting hall, the acting head of the family received the sound transmission talisman.
It is the sound transmission from the mother.
After receiving the whole note from the sound transmission, the acting head of the family guessed whether his father had left the customs?
I don't know if my father was successful in refining?
He hurriedly walked to his father's yard and entered his father's room. He saw his wife and mother were setting out rich meals. There were no other maids in the room. His father was sitting on the main seat, holding a teacup drink tea.
"Father, how about the magic weapon refiner?"
"Well, the refining device is successful, sit down first, and our family will have a good meal."
Patriarch Huang asked her son to sit down. She had some things to explain, and she happened to talk about it during the meal.
"Good father."
"Well, during the period when I was not hosting outside, nothing major happened at home, right?"
"No, it's all small things, my son has already taken care of them."
"Well, father knows your ability, don't be afraid of difficulties, don't be afraid of tests, this family will be handed over to you sooner or later."
"Well, father, I know, I have been studying hard, and I have done things well without difficulty."
"Well, let's eat first, let's talk about the two big families and the second-rate family outside, is there any movement?"
"Yes, the Jiang family is just looking at it like a tiger, and it didn't make any big moves. Instead, the Sheng family and the second-rate family recently made a big business move, inventing two kinds of sound transmission equipment."
"Oh, they made a big move, do you have any way to deal with it?"
The owner of the Huang family thought of operating their sound transmission equipment.
"When my son was in the conference hall just now, he was chatting with those elders. We used our faceless family members as distributors to firmly grasp the market for their microphone products. We can lower prices or apply for higher prices. The price, let them be the producer, we have to listen to our market."
"Well, your idea is very good. As long as the market is firmly grasped, they can't do great things."
Patriarch Huang is very satisfied with his son.
When their family had this meal, the father and son were always chatting, and the old lady and the young lady were listening. While eating,Tea is also served to them.
The surrogate family would have liked to have a drink with their father, to celebrate
"As a father, I will go to Taishan School in a while. I can't drink to make things worse. If I smell of alcohol, I will be noticed by others."
Patriarch Huang has the experience of being robbed of magic weapons at high altitudes before. This time he chose to walk underground, which may be a little more difficult, not as fast as flying at high altitudes.
The mouse can reach the destination safely.
"Father, when you see my son, you must tell him to be careful in everything. It's not terrible to fall once. The most terrible thing is that you have learned a lesson and don't know how to modify it. You don't know if you fall again and whether you can get up again."
"Son, don't worry, with the magic weapon of father, grandson's soul will definitely be preserved, and he can also cultivate his soul inside, defending and attacking the enemy."
Patriarch Huang's confident look brought more smiles on the faces of his wife, daughter-in-law and son.
Patriarch Huang felt that the time was urgent after he had eaten his fill, so he sacrificed his magic weapon, the Earth-Drilling Dragon, exerted spiritual power on the magic weapon, and walked out through the secret passage under his courtyard room.
After passing the secret path, he did not go out at the exit of the secret path, but continued to drill, walking in the direction of Taishan School.
After a day and a night, Patriarch Huang finally arrived at the location under the Taishan School. He identified the location and found the location of the Elder Jindan's cave.
"Boom boom"
The soil underground in Elder Jin Dan's yard suddenly flew up, and at the same time as the dust was flying, a big hole was exposed.
The handyman disciples who were working in Elder Jindan's yard were taken aback, thinking they were foreign enemies, and used their magic weapons to attack.
"Swish swish swish"
"Who broke into our Taishan sect?" The handyman disciple was very puzzled. Why did the sect's formation not activate when an outsider came, and let strangers come to their yard, making them very passive. What should the elders do when they are retreating? ah?
A burst of flames, this is a messenger flame, and it can also attack the opponent.
Patriarch Huang was unprepared and was almost hit. His cultivation base was higher than these people, and he reacted quickly enough to cast spells to resist.
The head of the Huang family reported himself to the family while resisting and said:
"I am Patriarch Huang. I have been to your Mount Tai sect before, and I am also a family member of Huang Chen, a disciple of your Mount Tai sect. I am here to see your Elder Jindan for something.?¡
Text Chapter 103 Don't be a fool (for subscription)
"The elder is retreating, what can't be done through the main entrance? Is it a fake?"
"This is our family's token. See it clearly. The head of the family has been here before and has an appointment with Elder Jindan. Of course, the meeting today is for keeping secrets. Why don't you pass it on quickly?"
The handyman disciples stopped attacking, you look at me, I look at you and then said:
"The elder is in seclusion. We cannot enter the elder's room. The elder must allow you to enter, otherwise"
"Send the sound transmission talisman, you don't need to send it, I will send the sound transmission talisman."
Patriarch Huang issued a sound transmission talisman, and a sound transmission talisman flew out of it after a while.
"Elder Jindan of Taishan School, Patriarch Huang is here to visit, and he is already asking to see him outside your yard."
"Patriarch Huang, please enter the old man's room"
Of course it was Elder Jin Dan's voice that came out. The handyman disciple heard the elder's message and knew that they really had an appointment.
Patriarch Huang performed a purification technique for himself, and just now he got into the ground and made himself look ashamed.
Patriarch Huang entered Elder Jindan's cave. He had created a formation before, and no one else could enter without him opening the formation.
"Hehe, good morning, Elder Jindan."
"coming?"
"I don't know how Elder Jindan has done the dharma altar? Can my grandson Huang Chen enter that hell palace?"
"It's possible, but only a lot of spirit stones will work in the future. Look around my practice, all of them use spirit stones as formations"
Elder Jin Dan took this opportunity to ask the Huang family for more spirit stones.
Patriarch Huang is not a fool, this kind of request is indefinite, if it is too easy to agree, he will continue to offer sacrifices in the future, even if their family is a first-class family, they will not be able to satisfy greedy people.
"Elder, I understand what you mean. When the elder uses the altar to practice, he needs to activate the spirit stone formation. He doesn't need to use it at other times, right? Besides, the family of the disciples of the elder Jindan should be more than ours. I also saw that day, You have six disciples, our family is 1/6, what do you think, elder?"
"They they are poor and poor, how can they get Lingshi."
"But I can't be taken advantage of! Of course I have to supply what my grandson wants to use, but I have to supply what others want to use. This is a bit against the rules! Elder Jindan, please do something for your disciples! "
Patriarch Huang finally understood that Elder Jin Dan was digging a hole for him, looking for fat sheep to slaughter.
"1/6 is a bit small, let's give it 20% more. I will send your grandson into the palace of hell. It is not an ordinary ghost cultivator. You can go in and control the entire space, and you can also quickly increase your grandson's cultivation base."
Patriarch Huang was silent for a while, looking at Elder Jin Dan, trying to tell the truth from his eyes and expression.
I think Elder Jin Dan's words may be true. As a parent outside, he also hopes that his children and grandchildren will be outstanding in one side and have the ability to create greater glories.
"Success, let me meet my grandson first, I have a magic weapon to protect him."
"Your grandson can't get out of the summoning bell for the time being, let me help you send the baby in."
"OK¡¡"
Patriarch Huang transported Contra, a magnet magic weapon in the storage bag, to the side of the summoning clock.
Elder Jin Dan didn't pay attention at first, a wave of spiritual power sent the magic weapon Contra into the summoning bell, Huang Chen got a voice transmission from Patriarch Huang, how to use this magic weapon, he got in.
He can feel the benefits of the treasure all at once. With this magic weapon, he doesn't have to be like a rootless duckweed like other juniors in the summoning bell. He can have the magic weapon to protect his soul, and he can even defend against attacks and Quick practice.
He only believed half of what the master said about the hell palace before. If he could really control that magic weapon, why did the master work so hard?
There must be something powerful inside. With the protection of this magic weapon, you can hide in danger.
Can attack the enemy in the dark, and the enemy can shoot cold arrows.
"Hahaha" Huang Chen's soul couldn't help laughing in the magic weapon.
Elder Jin Dan felt that Huang Chen suddenly became stronger, no wonder he was so happy.
It was only then that he began to pay attention to each of the magic weapons in the summoning clock.
"This, this is, is this a magnet?"
Elder Jin Dan asked Patriarch Huang.
"Hmm" Patriarch Huang had a vigilant expression when he saw Elder Jin Dan.
This Jindan elder won't be greedy, right?
Seeing his eyes, it seems that the only way to embrace him is, Patriarch Huang took a few steps back. Other people's family has the cultivation base of Jindan. If he is killed with one palm, there is nothing others can do to kill and seize treasure.
There was murderous intent in Elder Jin Dan's eyes, and he managed to hold back the act of killing Patriarch Huang.
If it wasn't for someone supplying spirit stones in the future, he would slap Patriarch Huang to death.
It's just that his hegemony has not yet come into operation, and the flag of Patriarch Huang cannot die yet.
Holding back his heart, he withdrew his murderous eyes. Huang Chen possessed this magic weapon, and his cultivation level is so low, so he will be under his control in the future. Isn't it easy for him to take this magic weapon?
Thinking about it again, with this magic weapon, Huang Chen will have the ability to fight against the enemy when he enters the palace of hell.
With help, he doesn't have to work so hard.
I don't want to think that the hell palace he finally refined was controlled by people.
"Don't worry, Patriarch Huang. We will cooperate in the future. Tonight, Huang Chen and his junior can be sent to the palace of hell. I will teach the apprentice how to control the palace of hell."
"Okay, please leave everything to the elders."
Elder Jin Dan began to use the method of sound transmission to teach Huang Chen the method of controlling the hell palace.
However, he has some reservations, the method of controlling those ghost cultivators is not authorized to Huang Chen.
This is the secret that every master leaves behind.
After the elder Jindan taught the exercises, he began to light incense, put some spirit stones in the circle, and open the altar.
"Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, please"
When Elder Jindan was doing the practice, he kept jumping like a madman, holding a bell in his hand, and kept ringing the bell.
Patriarch Huang didn't understand what Elder Jin Dan was saying?
I know that this is a spell that Taoist priests open the altar.
He, an outsider, couldn't understand.
Standing on the side and paying close attention to the movement, he wants to see if Huang Chen's soul can enter the magic weapon of the hell palace?
After Huang Chen entered the magic weapon, can he contact him again?
Patriarch Huang was still worried that Elder Jin Dan was lying to him, sending Huang Chen to an unknown place, and lying to him that he had entered the palace of hell.
In the future, he will continue to ask him to give Lingshi. He can be fattened, but he can't be taken advantage of and become a fool, being teased by others, and constantly working for others.
One hour after Elder Jindan practiced, a lot of smoke began to appear at the scene, like a kind of steam, this kind of steam is like a fairy in the residence
Main Text Chapter 104 Huang Chen enters (for subscription)
One hour after Elder Jindan practiced, a lot of smoke began to appear at the scene, like a kind of steam.
Elder Jin Dan stopped reciting the incantation at this time, and did not shake the bell in his hand. He put the bell on the altar, clasped his hands together and spread out his palms to suck out all the souls in the summoning bell. These souls are sent to hell palaces.
"Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, please"
Elder Jin Dan began to cast another spell, Huang Chen and his juniors entered the palace of hell, and found a strong red light.
When they are illuminated by this light, their souls will be scattered.
A force from the outside world envelops their souls, and this force becomes a circle of light, which floats to the ground and hides their souls.
Elder Jin Dan finished these, wiped the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, looked at his Patriarch Huang and said:
"I have successfully sent your grandson to the palace of hell. Whether you can become stronger in it depends on your grandson's fortune."
Patriarch Huang has been watching Elder Jindan's practice, and what he saw was miraculous, it was a kind of magic that he had never touched before.
It turns out that Taoist priests can also do these heresy, can these make him stronger?
Patriarch Huang even wondered if Elder Jin Dan had other schemes to build this hell palace?
There is always an idea in my heart, being used by others, but there is no way, who made his grandson need help from others?
"Elder, can you let me chat with my grandson? He is inside and I am outside. Can I chat with him?"
"This ability is capable, and it needs the help of the elders to do it, because the palace of hell is a closed magic weapon. If you are not the owner of the magic weapon, you cannot communicate with the creatures or souls inside."
"Please help the elder, I am talking to my grandson, can the elder help me?"
"Okay, for your convenience"
Elder Jin Dan was muttering again, his mouth was moving, but he didn't make a sound, and he shot a spirit energy on the palace of hell again, and the spirit energy hit the magic weapon, flashing a gray light.
"Okay, you have to hurry up, you can only say a few words, or it will affect Huang Chen."
"Um"
After the head of the Huang family nodded, he used the method of sound transmission and said: "Grandson, how are you doing inside?"
"Grandpa, can you talk to me?"
"I can only talk to you with the help of the elders. You must pay attention to safety inside."
"Yeah, our souls, who were almost illuminated by the red moon light just now, will be blown away."
"What's the situation inside? How can there be such danger?"
"The master said before that the red light is the spiritual power of monster cultivation, and we are ghost cultivators, and we will practice in the dark."
"Then you must pay attention to safety when you are inside. Grandpa will come to see you every once in a while. Elder Jin Dan said that you can't talk for too long. You are not strong now. Don't go out to fight with others. First, improve your cultivation base. In order to have a better future, you have to learn a lesson, you can¡¯t challenge others casually, and you have to handle things in a low-key manner when your ability is still very low.¡±
The head of the Huang family wanted to talk about being a low-key person, but he said that this person had nothing to do with Huang Chen, and he didn't want to make his grandson feel uncomfortable.
If Huang Chen had heard such words in the past, he would have ignored them. He is still a son from a first-class family with strong backing.
It's just that it's different now. After hearing what Grandpa said, he bowed his head in the magic weapon of the hell palace.
"Grandpa, I understand, don't worry, I will become stronger."
"Well, so grandpa and your grandma, your parents don't worry, as long as you can become stronger, it is worthwhile for us to work hard outside."
"Understood, Grandpa." Huang Chen also heard what the master said in the summoning of souls, and asked his grandfather to give the spirit stone. In the past, he kept asking his family for the spirit stone to honor the master.
After listening to what Grandpa said today, I think he is really a fool, and the money in the family does not just fall from the sky.
Why is he the only one who respects his master? After honoring the master, although he can become a senior brother, he can order those senior brothers.
However, the family paid a huge price. I didn't understand it before. Since becoming a soul, when he hates but can't vent his hatred, when he feels insecure but can't let himself be safe, everything is protected by his family.
Even if you become a ghost, you need your family to protect you.
Huang Chen's arrogance before, he thought it was a big deal, since he met Su Chang'an, it seems that this Mr. Su?He is only a few years older than him, but he can cultivate so much higher than him, what is so arrogant about him.
After the sound transmission, Patriarch Huang handed over a bag of snacks to Elder Jindan, except for Elder Jindan's cave, and drilled out from the original cave.
He didn't think about wandering outside anymore, knowing that his foundation cultivation base was beheaded and killed outside, so he kept burrowing back to the family
Since Jiang Tang took Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu out yesterday to make wind and rain, he still found that his cultivation was too low to fight against the ghost cultivators and monsters outside.
After returning to the space, he ate vitality flowers to repair his damaged body, and helped Hei Wu, a relative, send red flowers for relatives to practice.
Soon he discovered that this kind of safflower really has an effect on the soul, but he just sent two safflowers to his relatives to absorb, and soon he was pleasantly surprised to find that the souls in the two circles of light, after absorbing the safflower twice After that, even the soul of a mortal can be cultivated into agility.
Became agile, no longer a black mist, there are little finger-sized souls in the circle of light, from these souls you can see what he looked like before he was alive.
After careful observation, he really saw his parents, the parents of this body, his body can feel it, and he can also accept the memory of this body.
I recognized my parents and my fellow villagers.
Seeing the characters in another circle of light, they seem to be people they don't know. There are men, women and children, and there are even newborn dolls.
Jiang Tang was thinking very angrily, whoever was behind this conspiracy, he must find out, and then kill that person, so that he won't be allowed to harm living beings again.
Since those ghost cultivators are controlled by people, then those ghost cultivators will definitely know.
It's just that the ghost cultivators in the hell palace are all higher than him, so he can only practice harder and wait until one day he can fight against those ghost cultivators.
You can't just rely on Er Yao, only your own strength is the most important thing.
"Father and mother, folks, congratulations on being able to practice."
"My son, I am so happy that my father and mother can practice." Jiang Tang's father said.
"Son, thank you for your hard work." Jiang Tang's mother said.
"It's not hard, as long as you can cultivate and protect yourself in the future, let's work together, and we can go further in this great principle of cultivating immortals."
"Okay, let's work hard as a family. ?
Main Text Chapter 105 Duel Practice (for Subscription)
"Okay, let's work hard as a family."
Those strange souls and the folks of Jiang Tang, thank you for everything they can talk about.
Only those dolls who can't speak, just cry and laugh again after a while, making a sound of "Wow".
"Thank you, Jiang Tang, if it weren't for your help, we would all be scattered. We will remember your great kindness."
The souls talked in a hurry, all of which were words of thanks and grateful eyes.
Before when they were black mist, they couldn't see their expressions, but now they can become small people, and they can have a little expression just like people.
When speaking the language of gratitude, many people knelt down and kowtowed in the circle of light to thank them.
"Folks and relatives, we need to unite to fight against the enemies outside. We haven't been able to go out yet. Your cultivation base is too low. You need to improve your cultivation base quickly."
"Well, we know."
Those kneeling people stood up, thumping and bouncing in the light circle, their nimble little bodies were full of vitality.
"Son, you must have suffered a lot in the past few years!"
Jiang's mother found that her son seemed to have grown up a bit, but his appearance was thinner, and he looked more energetic. He looked like a handsome son of an aristocratic family. She didn't expect that there would be a person cultivating immortals in their small village.
It's not just Jiang's mother who feels lucky, those mortal souls who have changed from black mist to agility feel that they lived so poorly when they were human.
Instead, he became a ghost, but he was able to practice immortality as a fairy. This is a blessing in disguise.
These ghosts are thinking that following the fellow Jiang Tang at this moment, it is possible to cultivate into a body and become a human in the future.
Jiang Tang is really a dragon and a phoenix among men. Although all the people in their village were killed, fortunately Jiang Tang came out, and their village might be rebuilt in the future.
After Jiang Tang chatted with his relatives, the crops in the space have been handed over to Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu, so he doesn't need to bother with farming, leaving more time for cultivation.
Occasionally, the space will produce some magic weapons, pills and cheats, which are often exactly what he needs.
Jiang Tang didn't know the skills of the foundation-building period. He hadn't reached that level when he was in the Beicheng Xianmen, so he couldn't go upstairs to see the skills and spells above the foundation-building period.
At this moment, there are some foundation-building exercises and spells in the space, which are exactly what he needs. He spends day after day in constant cultivation and practicing spells.
It's not that Jiang Tang didn't think about getting rid of the experience in the hell palace. To go out, he must practice the skills of the foundation period to a great degree, and the spells to be above the intermediate level, so that unknown dangers cannot appear again and again.
Maybe he can't fight against ghost cultivators and monsters outside at this foundation building stage, but he has a magic weapon that can hide, if he can't fight, he will hide.
Er Yao became the boss, of course the boss of Xiaoqingniu, who ordered Xiaoqingniu to work every day. As Xiaoqingniu's cultivation was getting higher and higher, some things could be entrusted to him.
Er Yao can only do one thing, and that is to do some work during the harvest.
Little Qingniu has no complaints at all, and works very diligently. Working is also good, that is, his ability to dig and break the soil becomes stronger, and it can also make his body stronger and stronger.
The little green bull who has always wanted to be the bull devil, wanted to help it improve his cultivation quickly during the experience
Lai Jianlin has been sparring with Mo Wen these days, abusing Mo Wen all day long, Mo Wen complained again and again about Lai Jianlin, saying that he bullied his brother, but asked him to go to the top of the mountain to practice again and again, between pain and happiness grow in.
In the early days of Mo Wen's foundation establishment, the magic weapon he liked to use in the past was a bow. Recently, in order to increase the wood spirit spells, he has been constantly cultivating towering trees.
Through constant attempts, I have achieved a small success. I have learned the method used by Lai Jianlin, throwing a seed, and the seed will grow anywhere.
Don't think that such a tall tree is only the focus of its attack when it grows a tall tree that cannot be seen. Its leaves, its oil, and its roots are all magic weapons for attacking the enemy.
The root can become a vine to bind the enemy, the branch can become a thorn or a sword, the leaf can become an invisible weapon to kill, and the thorns of the tree can become the needle for killing.
Fat will solidify the human body.
"Junior brother, tomorrow is the day for our inner disciples to compete, you have to be merciful."
Mo Wen said something timidly before the duel.
He has a magic weapon, but he can only have one kind of wood method, and it is difficult to resist Lai Jianlin's three kinds of magic.
This junior brother has more magic weapons than him, and even more runes on his body.?Come out, this must be a rich man.
Will be like some wealthy sons who use talismans to make you very embarrassed, and you have no power to parry.
"Brother, how can the competition be allowed?" Lai Jianlin smiled indifferently. He still wanted to win this competition, become a personal disciple, and participate in all sect competitions.
This is how he can show his ambition to win glory for the family after he entered the fairy gate for so many years.
Mo Wen sighed in his heart, hoping that he would not meet such a rich man.
"Brother, do you still compare? If not, I'll go back to rest and get a good sleep."
"Don't, don't, why do you sleep, Junior Brother? Do we cultivators still need to sleep? You can recover after meditating. Come on, let's start."
After Mo Wen finished speaking, he took out the bow he used before by surprise.
His magic bow does not need to be shot with arrows. As soon as the spiritual power hits it, the rays of light pop out from the bow, attacking the opponent like a rain of arrows. People and ghosts will be hit by the light arrows. Drink a jug.
Lai Jianlin used the solid gold technique to fix all the arrows of light that were attacking by the opponent ten feet in front of him, turning these arrows of light into golden sand, and struck out the sand gold with one palm to fight back against Mo Wen.
Seeing such a situation, Mo Wen could only stop the attack of the bow and throw out a seed, which immediately grew rapidly, growing taller and taller. He climbed on the tree with one hand, and flew to a very high place without using any force, avoiding it. Alluvial attack.
Mo Wen escaped the attack of alluvial gold, but the tree it planted on the ground was not spared. The trunk of the whole tree was riddled with holes, and the tree was about to break.
Mo Wen scattered another seed, and when the seed grew to the height of the tree, he climbed over another tree, and the other tree hit by the golden sand snapped off and fell to the ground .
Use the broken tree and the tree you are climbing to attack Lai Jianlin's branches, leaves, roots, and grease together.
Lai Jianlin used the magic digging technique, and saw the soil in front of him flying up to the sky layer by layer, and the whole mountain was full of dust.
Mo Wen couldn't see Lai Jianlin's appearance clearly in the dust above.
He had no choice but to use his bow again, and the arrows rained down on the opponent.
Main Text Chapter 106 Junior Sister's Question (for Subscription)
Lai Jianlin used the metal-altering technique while using the earth-digging technique. The sunken dust, layer by layer, quickly dug under the tree that Mo Wen was climbing, and uprooted his tree. scoop up.
He also turned those dirt and pebbles into alluvial gold, and the gold stones kept hitting Mo Wen.
Mo Wen climbed the tree and its roots were dug up, so he couldn't perform functions on the ground. He used his spiritual power to turn the tree into a magic weapon for flying.
The roots, branches, and leaves of the tree become a wall that even ants cannot walk through, thus resisting the power of gold sand and gold stones.
It's just, his tree can withstand the attacks of gold sand and gold stones.
Sands and stones punched holes like dense raindrops and attacked Mo Wen, making it impossible for him to hide.
Mo Wen could only flick his sleeves, turned into a gust of wind, and rolled the sand gold and gold stones aside. He used spiritual power to resist, but he couldn't resist at the next moment, and a lot of gold dust hit him , The clothes on his body turned into a small hole, and he became a beggar.
The whole person is like a golden man, even the face has turned golden, as are the clothes and shoes, and the hands and feet are all golden.
Lai Jianlin took advantage of Mo Wen's loophole to give him a gold-fixing technique. Mo Wen was just like a golden man at the first moment, and completely turned into a golden man at the next moment, fixed on the ground like a fossil.
Mo Wenren was turned into gold, he couldn't move his mouth or body, but he could only use the method of sound transmission, his heart trembled a little, if the younger brother had a darker belly, he would be fixed on this mountain forever, tomorrow's inner disciple competition , than what?
It's just that he was absent. Everyone in Xixi Xianmen laughed at him for coveting life and fearing death. He has appeared in Xianmen these days, but he didn't see anyone during the competition. Not only was he laughed at by others, but he was also punished by Xianmen.
"Junior brother! You are the boss, senior brother admits defeat, quickly change me back to my original shape! I am too ugly now, don't be seen by beautiful women, I will be gone."
Mo Wen knew that the clothes on his body were tattered, luckily he was practicing with the same sex, otherwise he would be naked.
If a beauty sees him, the beauty will say that he is a hooligan!
? I became famous for dust.
Mo Wen does not have a Taoist partner at this age. One reason is that he has no money and cannot support others. The other reason is that when one person is full and the whole family is full, he cannot support himself, so he has to support others.
I don't have this ability yet, so I can't let him, a tough guy, be a badass!
Seeing Mo Wen's pitiful appearance, Lai Jianlin laughed and waved his hand, and the solid gold technique on Mo Wen's body was resolved.
While Mo Wen was moving, he took out a fairy robe from the storage bag, put it on, and performed a purification technique on himself.
The previous golden man has returned to the appearance of Biao Han.
"Junior brother, how about we go have a drink and a bite? Let's celebrate our victory in advance."
"No, brother, if you want to celebrate, you have to win to celebrate. If I win our game tomorrow, I will treat you to a big meal."
Lai Jianlin shook his head and didn't want to be a person who only knows how to blow water. Can you speak with strength.
"Really? It's really great, haha, no matter whether I can win or not, I can always have a big meal." When it comes to eating, Mo Wen is happy like a child. Very strenuous.
I also have pills and money on my body, but I am a little reluctant to spend them, just like some old sayings, the richer you are, the more stingy you are.
Typical only in and out.
The two of them ended the battle and returned from the desolate mountains to the lively place of Xianmen, Ximen Xianmen Square, and they each returned to their own mountain wind and cave.
On the way back, Lai Jianlin met Ding Ling, and the direction Ding Ling came back was exactly the direction of Zangshu Pavilion.
"Senior brother Lai, I haven't seen you go to Zangshu Pavilion for many days."
"Junior Sister Ding, although the books in Zangshuge are very good, you need to practice after reading them. In the past two days, I went to practice with a senior, and I didn't go to Zangshuge."
"I have heard that there is a desolate mountain outside where no one practiced before. These days, I can see people fighting on a certain mountain in the distance."
Ding Ling is still dressed in Taoist robes of female disciples, and the hair ornament on her head is the same as other female cultivators. It is a magic weapon and is very simple to dress up.
There is a pair of phoenix eyes on the white and tender face, and the figure cannot be seen on the loose Taoist robe. From the small face, it can be felt that she is a very thin woman.
Ding Ling didn't know why, with so many male disciples in Xianmen, she would notice Senior Brother Lai.
I have also met many times, this brother Lai seems to be very gentleA handsome man, he doesn't seem to have any relationship with other female disciples.
Ding Ling knew that they couldn't have a Taoist partner yet, and he didn't know why he would "bang bang" when he saw Senior Brother Lai.
Lai Jianlin and this junior sister were walking back to the Dongfu. Their chat was very simple and real.
He felt that chatting with this junior sister was very easy. When he came to the fairy gate in his teens, he never had much contact with other female disciples except for the task of cultivation.
On the contrary, there are a few male brothers who are quite close, and there are often differences between men and women, whether in the secular world or in the world of cultivating immortals.
"Brother, are you sure about tomorrow's match?"
"Do your best" Lai Jianlin said with a smile.
"When you see senior brother, you don't go to Zangshu Pavilion very often. Have you learned the secret book and the exercises are very useful?"
"It's not bad! I saw them all in Zangshu Pavilion, they are all about the same!"
Lai Jianlin thinks that the cheats may be similar, there are cheats for every spiritual root, it only depends on whether your comprehension is good or not, and whether you are proficient when using it.
"I have read many exercises and spells, and I always feel that there are flaws in them, and I have no confidence."
"Junior Sister, do you go to Zangshu Pavilion every day?"
"Yes, I went to Zangshu Pavilion during the day to practice the exercises and spells I brought back at night. I didn't think it was very ideal, and then I went to Zangshu Pavilion to watch other exercises and secret books during the day."
"Junior Sister, this habit of yours is not good. We are just inner disciples learning exercises and spells like that. We don't have a master to pass them down. I think you can find a book that suits your exercises and spells and concentrate on practicing one or two. Three or four, don't think about it any more, if you practice the exercises and spells well, you can know where the flaws are, and this flaw can be corrected."
"Senior brother is right, I'm going to sort out which set of exercises and spells is most suitable for me. In this short half day, I hope I can achieve a small success to meet tomorrow's competition."
After chatting with this senior brother, Ding Ling was suddenly enlightened. She didn't care about chatting at the moment, and hurriedly used her footwork to return to her cave courtyard.
She was thinking as she walked, that the young master of the big family had a more thorough thinking about inheritance, unlike her who had to rely on her own cultivation and had a low level of comprehension, which made it so difficult to learn.
In the future, if I have the opportunity to get in touch with this brother more, it is not for other reasons, as long as I can talk to him, I feel full of happiness.
Main Text Chapter 107 Ximen Xianmen Inner Gate Competition (for subscription)
"Okay, see you tomorrow." Lai Jianlin waved to Ding Ling and returned to his cave.
Tomorrow is the day of the competition. After eating, Lai Jianlin did not practice any other magic skills. He just meditated for a few moments and slept on the bed like a normal person. He has not had such a good sleep for a long time. A way to relax.
Second, Lai Jianlin got up and purified himself.
After eating the meals sent to him by the handyman's address, he used his footwork and went to the contest square.
?For the disciples of the handyman these days, after the competition of the outer disciples, today is the competition of the inner disciples, which is even more lively than the previous two games.
Lai Jianlin also went to watch the competition between the handyman disciples and the outer disciples, and felt that many of them were very experienced.
It was almost the same state as when he first entered the door.
The time he competed with senior brother Mo Wen was during the day of recuperation after the competition.
Today is the inner disciple competition, and all the inner disciples who came to the middle of the square to draw lots.
Lai Jianlin stood among them, and standing with her were Mo Wen, Ding Ling, and several acquainted seniors.
Regardless of whether they are opponents in the lottery today, they will be friendly at the moment, chatting when standing together, and it doesn't look like a fierce competition at all.
"All those who want to compete in the audience come to draw lots."
One of the presiding elders, Jin Dan, made a strong voice. This is a voice made with internal strength, and the voice can spread throughout the audience.
Lai Jianlin stopped chatting with people he knew, and went to draw lots with other inner disciples.
Lai Jianlin was drawn to the third round, the first competition stage, there were four competition stages, and the people from the first competition began to appear on the stage.
Ding Ling was very unlucky, and got the fourth martial arts stage in the first match, becoming the first person to take the stage, and she was also competing with a female cultivator.
"Hmph, Junior Sister, it's really lucky that I didn't expect to compete with you."
Ding Ling heard the words of this senior sister. He knew this senior sister. He usually seemed to be very rich, and he became the boss of some senior sisters and sisters.
Maybe she is a daughter from a big family. She usually talks to her with a group of seniors and sisters in a sarcastic language, saying that she is incompetent and poor, and some people isolate her.
Ding Lingzai didn't have any female cultivators as friends in Xianmen, just because she was poor, and it was also the senior sister's instigation.
She thought that if she had no friends, she would have no friends. Anyway, she only came to Xianmen to practice, and there was nothing to pay attention to when others looked down on her. She could spend more time on cultivation.
Hearing what this senior sister said at this moment, maybe this is God's arrangement. They will always have a day of confrontation, and they usually avoid them. Today is a game that must be faced.
"Senior Sister Bian Shasha, let's speak with strength."
Ding Ling used her spells to fly flowers all over the sky. She is a single root of ice spirit root, and the exercises and spells she practiced all cooperate with her spirit root.
I saw white snowflakes falling from the sky above the fourth stage, but it was snowflakes falling on the right side of Wutai, and the falling snowflakes turned into sharp weapons, hitting the opponent's head and body.
This Bian Shasha has two spiritual roots of gold and fire, and the magic weapon she uses is gold hairpins, and her hairpins can fly to attack the opponent.
?It was also at the initial stage of foundation establishment, when seeing the snowflakes on the top of the head, he calmly used the solid gold technique and the fire technique.
Bian Shasha's solid gold technique turns the white snowflakes used by the opponent into golden golden beans, and the flame technique melts the golden beans into liquid. This is a kind of confrontation between cold and heat, which makes the opponent The snow and ice cannot attack her.
Then use the golden hairpin to attack the opponent.
? The Fourth Wutai has two heavens of ice and fire, it is cold all of a sudden and hot all of a sudden, which is very uncomfortable.
Ding Ling saw that Xuehua couldn't deal with the opponent's double spiritual roots, so he dodged the hidden weapon that flew by.
She cast the spell of flying sword to guard and kill, and then she used swords and swords. The blood knife and snow sword failed to melt quickly under the opponent's solid gold and flames, and approached Bian Shasha step by step.
Bian Shasha took two steps back, took advantage of this space to throw out a handful of talismans from her storage bag, a little annoyed, and didn't care about wasting or not.
As long as she wins the first game, no matter what the price is for today's game, she must win and become her own disciple.
Ding Ling had expected that the opponent would sacrifice a lot of runes, and quickly dodged, "Boom boom boom" The martial platform exploded loudly, vibrating for a while, if it wasn't for the magic circle, it might collapse.
The audience in the audience looked at the four martial arts platforms, each with various highlights.
Ding Ling also has a magic weapon, but her magic weapon is better than Bian Shasha's.?The function is weaker.
For this competition, she spent all her money and went to a shop on the street outside to buy a bone-penetrating umbrella.
The material of the umbrella is a bit transparent. When it is used, it can resist the opponent's attack, and it can also attack the opponent. It has the functions of attack and defense.
Seeing Ding Ling dodge, Bian Shasha sent out flames all over the sky and attacked Ding Ling.
Ding Ling sacrificed the bone-penetrating umbrella, and blocked all the flames attacking her and landed on the martial platform.
She took advantage of this space, and counterattacked the opponent with swords, lights and swords.
Bian Shasha gritted her teeth when she saw that the flame was resisted by the opponent's magic weapon. She never thought that this poor ghost would have such a powerful magic weapon.
She doesn't believe it anymore, she won't win, magic weapon, right? We will be richer.
Bian Shasha originally wanted to deal with the first game, but it was not until the first knockout round that he showed his magic weapon for the bottom of the box in the second finals.
However, she didn't want to use a large number of runes at the beginning. At this moment, she was so angry that she didn't care to expose her, so she took out her Tongtian Tower, which was a magic weapon for her self-defense from the family.
Can attack the opponent, and can also take the opponent into the tower, and can deal with people who have a higher cultivation level than her, and enemies of various cultivations.
"go¡¡"
The magic weapon that Bian Shasha sacrificed was only as big as a fist, but it suddenly became bigger. The pagoda is golden, shining golden light all over the sky.
"Submit:"
The golden light from the golden pagoda was like the whirring sound of a windmill. This golden light suddenly turned into a sharp weapon, attacking Ding Ling.
Sensing the danger, Ding Ling cast a magic spell to cast an ice wall, which can resist the opponent's golden light.
The Bone-Bone Umbrella continued its defense, and then used the snow mountain to suppress it. A large block of ice suddenly fell from the sky, enveloping Bian Shasha and his magic weapon, trying to suppress Bian Shasha and his magic weapon under the snow mountain .
Bian Shasha knows the power of ice and snow, so she uses her flame to melt the ice quickly.
Ice cubes that are bigger than rocks can't be melted by flames all at once. The ice cubes are like rocks, and they fall down in big pieces.
Bian Shasha let the pagoda defend, and collected the ice cubes into the pagoda, and the golden light could melt the ice and snow.
On the stage, white and gold are constantly competing, and it is difficult to distinguish between the winners and losers.
Text Chapter 108 Ding Ling wins (for subscription and reward)
The audience under the stage, as well as the male and female inner disciples who are preparing for the competition, watch the competition to gain experience, and may have an intersection with each other.
The male cultivators fought fiercely, and the sparring between female cultivators and female cultivators was also so exciting. The competition between inner disciples was indeed not weak.
The elders of Jindan who watched from above all nodded secretly. This group of disciples has great potential.
All of them wanted to take a fancy to a disciple in this competition of inner disciples as a personal disciple.
There was a Jindan elder who was a female cultivator. She watched the match between Ding Ling and another disciple.
I didn't see how many magic weapons and runes this female disciple used, but she was able to use the spells and exercises seen in the Library Pavilion to fight against the opponent's wealthy family.
She nodded dumbly. This female disciple was very suitable for her eyes. She used to come from an ordinary family, and no one in the village had spiritual roots.
Parents heard that the fairy gate accepts disciples and can feed the disciples. They feel that there are many children in the family. If the children in the family go to the fairy gate, they can still have a full meal and will not starve to death in the famine.
Parents brought their brothers and sisters, and the five of them went to the square where Xianmen recruited disciples to test their spiritual roots.
Of the five brothers and sisters, only she has spiritual roots, and she is indeed a very mixed useless human root.
Fortunately, Xianmen accepted her as a handyman disciple. During that period of hard training, it took her ten years to enter the inner sect, and it took her more time than other senior sisters, senior brothers, senior apprentices, and junior apprentices.
But she was not discouraged. When she became an inner disciple, she went back to her hometown once when she was on a mission.
When she saw her gray-haired parents and brothers and sisters who were married and had children that time, she handed over the money she had to them so that their lives would not be so difficult.
Those are the money and gold coins saved over the past ten years. With her support, her family started a small business among ordinary people.
After becoming a Jindan elder, when he returned to his hometown again, his parents were gone, and his brothers and sisters were old, but there was no one with spiritual roots in the family anymore.
She has become the Elder Jin Dan and has not yet accepted any disciples. She is thinking of finding a disciple with better aptitude to make up for her shortcomings in this competition for inner disciples of the Immortal Sect.
To teach her skills to this disciple, it doesn't have to be a rich female disciple, as long as the eyes are close.
Ding Ling didn't know about this match, no matter whether she won or lost at this moment, Elder Jin Dan had already taken her fancy.
Under the attack of the other party's wealthy family, she has no time to think about things.
It turned out that her body was very clean, but now her Taoist robe has a golden color, and a few strands of her hair are hanging down.
There is also golden dust on the face, but he has no time to take care of it.
? After listening to what my senior brother said yesterday, after returning home, I frantically practiced the exercises and spells that I am using now all night. With her continuous efforts, she has become a master.
It can also resist the opponent's rich runes and magic weapons.
Lai Jianlin watched from the audience, watching with gusto, the competition of the four martial arts brothers was very exciting.
He also paid special attention to the match between Ding Ling and another female disciple.
Ding Ling's spell use is still a little naive, and it is already her ability to resist the opponent's continuous use of many magic weapons and runes.
This junior sister is strong and has strong confidence. It seems that everyone cannot be underestimated.
Lai Jianlin knew that he had reached the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he might be able to win easily against some people whose cultivation base was a level lower than his, but he couldn't be careless, sometimes he would lose Jingzhou.
There are also many people who cross the border to win, as he did when he became an inner disciple.
The cultivation base of their inner disciples is the highest in the late stage of foundation establishment, maybe he will meet someone even higher.
Mo Wen was also constantly watching nervously. He drew the lottery second, and it was his turn after this group of people competed.
There is a little bit of lack of confidence. These days, he always loses when practicing against Lai Jianlin.
Continually undermining his confidence, Mo Wen is already mentally prepared today and is determined to participate.
Regardless of winning or losing, as long as you participated in the game.
When I came here to watch the game, this kind of mental preparation was useless, and I was always in a state of tension.
"Junior Brother Lai, do you think Ding Ling will win?"
Lai Jianlin turned his head and glanced at Mo Wen, and said, "Brother, you are not in a competition, why do you seem to be more nervous than the people on stage? Don't be nervous, winning or losing is important, but you can't get confused."
"Junior brother, I know, but I'm just nervous."
"Senior brother, after taking the stage, don't you??Nervous and careless, you have to calmly find out the opponent's flaws in order to win in one fell swoop. "
"The younger brother has been taught."
"Well, Ding Ling will not lose. Her ability is not strong, but her character is very strong. This kind of inner strength is also very important, and can become strong from a weak point."
"Ah! So the junior sister is so powerful?"
After Mo Wen heard what Lai Jianlin said, he felt that he was a big man, so he couldn't be weaker than a woman in his heart!
So what is he nervous about? What are you afraid of?
Anyway, if you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win.
After chatting with Lai Jianlin for a while, Mo Wen calmed down a little, and followed the disciples' competition on the martial arts stage.
Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, Bian Shasha ran out of runes, so she could only use magic weapons to attack her opponent.
Ding Ling's dodge exhausted Bian Shasha's runes, and the sneak attack without runes made her feel relaxed, and began to defend and counterattack.
She still uses a kind of magic weapon, and ice spells, from flying knives and flying swords to huge axes, and each huge ax kills the opponent like a real axe.
The golden pagoda in Bian Shasha's hands has collected so much ice and snow, and it is full of ice and snow water. When more ice and snow enter the golden pagoda, it cannot be melted all at once.
The ice and snow began to solidify, and the golden light of the golden pagoda could no longer be used normally. The light emitted was already very weak, not as powerful as the flame.
Bian Shasha became anxious, and lost her previous composure, the golden hairpin flew up and down Ding Ling three times.
When the golden pagoda could not be used, I had to put the golden pagoda back into the storage bag and use another magic treasure, the jade fan.
Bian Shasha cast a stream of spiritual energy on the jade fan, and met with a huge gust of wind, trying to blow away the axes all over the sky.
Ding Ling's ice axes were only a little crooked by the blow, but it didn't affect the opponent's attack, and the ice axes still chopped off.
Seeing that the jade fan was useless, Bian Shasha could only keep dodging the ice axe, looking very embarrassed.
The ice axes all over the sky were like a rain of arrows all over the sky. Bian Shasha couldn't dodge, and was hit on the head by one of the huge ice axes, which made her dizzy.
Pausing for a while, more and bigger ice axes hit her head, knocking Bian Shasha unconscious.
Bian Shasha fell magnificently on the martial arts stage. If one party loses, the magic circle on the martial arts stage will automatically send the other party out of the martial arts square. This is to prevent disciples from intentionally retaliating.
Main Text Chapter 109 Don't ask to lose (seeking subscription)
Bian Shasha was sent out to the contest square, and her supporters were very proud before, because the boss must win.
Ding Ling was someone they knew, so Qiong didn't have any magic weapon in him.
The boss has a rich family and they know that it is very easy to defeat this Ding Ling.
The more I watched, the angrier I became, the boss actually lost to a commoner.
When Ding Ling came down to Wutai, he felt many eyes looking at her with hatred.
She glanced at it, saw that it was Bian Shasha's follower, and came to Lai Jianlin's side indifferently.
After the first group of competitions, Mo Wen has already entered the third martial arts stage to compete with a male disciple.
The man looked a little younger than Mo Wen, tall and thin, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and fair skin. He was of the same initial stage of foundation establishment. He wore the robes of an inner disciple of the immortal sect and wore a pair of magical boots. .
As soon as the two men came to the stage, they just arched their hands and launched an attack and defense without saying a word of nonsense.
Mo Wen still used his bow, and the light shot out from this bow was like a sharp arrow shooting at the opponent.
However, the opponent uses a sword, swinging it as if seeing the light, and also attacks the opponent. A sword is like thousands of swords, and each sword is like a sharp sword.
The two colored lights and shadows collided, making a "dang bang" sound, and a burst of flames, like the flames emitted by the friction between weapons and weapons.
At the same time, Mo Wen cast the wood spell on the towering tree, and scattered countless seeds. The densely packed seeds on the Wutai turned into small trees in an instant, and grew into towering trees, the trunks of which could not be hugged by two people.
The branches, leaves, and roots attack each other together, and the thorns on the tree shoot at each other like hidden weapons.
The opponent uses ice spells, and creates an ice wall in front of himself to defend against the opponent's attack.
Wutai used to be as warm as spring, but suddenly it was as cold as winter, and snowflakes fell from the sky, attacking those big trees and Mo Wen.
The big tree is in the cold snow and ice, no matter how it is used, it seems to have lost part of its power. The original green leaves of the tree have been turned yellow by the ice and snow, losing their green luster.
Mo Wen saw the other party's ice and snow, which restrained his wood magic, so he could only use that bow to eject more flames to dissolve the ice and snow.
It's just that in addition to using snowflakes, the opponent also made a lot of ice swords, and the sky was full of ice swords on the stage.
Mo Wen had already experienced this spell when Ding Ling cast it just now. He used many towering trees that could not be hugged by two people to rotate, or hit the ice wall with force. How much affected, under Mo Wen's spiritual power, it rotated like a windmill, and the tree pole collided with the ice wall, and "bang bang" the ice wall revealed big holes.
The opponent kept repairing the broken hole, preventing the big tree from attacking him.
The two fought inseparably, and they couldn't tell the difference at once.
Mo Wen was very emotional at this moment, the few days of practicing with his junior brother made his spells improve a lot, so that he was able to fight against the opponent for a while.
Lai Jianlin watched from under the martial arts stage. After this match, it will be time for him to compete on stage.
He was watching every martial arts stage. In the match between Mo Wen and the opponent, it seemed to be a tie, but if the opponent had other secret moves, Mo Wen would be at a disadvantage. His skills and magic weapons are too simple.
Otherwise, he wouldn't have been abused by him in every duel.
"Brother, do you think Brother Mo Wen will win?" While watching, Ding Ling wanted to chat with Lai Jianlin to ease his tension. Among so many brothers in the shipyard, only this man could chat.
"It's hard to say, if the opponent has a stronger magic weapon, such as a lot of runes, he may lose"
Lai Jianlin spoke out what was in his heart, and Ding Ling answered naturally.
"Oh, Brother Mo Wen" Ding Ling didn't say the last sentence, what he wanted to say was that Brother Mo Wen was a bit stupid.
"A bull will also become stronger one day. If you fall down a lot, you will naturally gain experience."
Lai Jianlin feels that although this competition is very important, if he is eliminated, he has no choice but to wait for the next competition to win.
If you lost the first knockout round, you may not be eligible to participate in all the subsequent fairy gate competitions.
However, if there are acquaintances who can participate in all Xianmen competitions, they can follow them to watch, but they cannot participate in the competitions.
The road to cultivating immortality is so long, falling once does not mean falling forever, one day you will get back up.
Mo Wen was able to enter the inner door without training with resources.It is not an easy task to be able to reach the foundation stage from the general level, and it may take more time than others.
This is also a helpless move. Some people will not be able to reach the foundation-building stage for the rest of their lives. Entering the foundation-building stage is just another opportunity for the general stage. It does not mean that the road will be longer. It can only depend on personal opportunities.
After a few attacks, the junior brother who competed with Mo Wen on the martial arts platform found out that the opponent did not have too many magic weapons and runes.
Starting to attack Mo Wen with other magic weapons and runes, the sound of "Boom" came out again on the stage.
A burst of flames and thick smoke came out of this martial arts stage, Mo Wen was hit by the opponent's powerful rune, and he also threw the fire talisman at the opponent.
"Boom boom"
The sound of explosions kept ringing, the ice and snow just now hadn't disappeared, and the explosion blasted the ice and snow into the air.
? Once again, the two days of ice and fire came, and people outside the Wutai competition were not affected. We only saw fierce battles on each stage, and the competition was extremely exciting.
Mo Wen's net worth is not as rich as others, but after a while, the rune is gone.
The opponent kept throwing runes at him, so he could only use the wood magic tree again, hoping that the spell could resist it.
"Boom boom"
The opponent's runes kept hitting him, and the big tree was blown up, making him unable to attack the opponent.
Mo Wen used an aura of aura, but he still couldn't resist the opponent's runes.
His face was ashamed and his black clothes lost their original color after being bombed, although he still didn't look like a beggar.
He already had a hunch that he was going to lose.
Mo Wen was not reconciled to losing so easily, and attacked the opponent with the magic weapon he had used before.
The opponent used a defensive ice wall again, and the golden knife cut on the ice wall and solidified it.
The opponent threw out an ice axe, and huge ice and snow axes chopped off at Mo Wen.
Mo Wen also saw this kind of spell when he watched Ding Ling's match just now, using some trees on the ground as a windmill to continuously rotate above his head to prevent those axes from cutting it down.
"Boom boom"
Bingxue's ax head is as sharp as a real axe, chopping those rotating logs section by section, as if to split firewood.
The broken wood didn't fall down, it was still spinning in mid-air, but there were many gaps, the ax slashed at Mo Wen.
Main Text Chapter 110 Senior Brother Lai Wins (Subscribe)
Mo Wen shot an aura of aura above himself to resist it, he didn't want to be stunned by the axe, so he leaped gracefully and laughed to the bottom of the contest square.
Even if you lose, you lose more gracefully. Mo Wen has been very low-key before, and he has worked very hard to practice, but his understanding is relatively low, and it takes longer than others.
However, he has a heart willing to bet and admit defeat. His own shortcomings are not as rich as others, and the spells he cultivates are relatively simple. After being able to compare with the opponent for so long, he has also gained some experience.
After losing, Mo Wen came to Lai Jianlin who hadn't played yet, and smiled:
"Junior Brother Lai, it's up to you"
"Well, I will work hard." Lai Jianlin didn't say much, and if he said too much, it was just comfort. Maybe some people didn't accept this kind of comfort, thinking it was adding insult to injury, or ridiculing.
When Lai Jianlin saw Lunhe come on stage, he jumped onto the first martial stage. The person who jumped onto the stage at the same time as him was a short and flexible man with a relatively fat body, obviously a physical trainer.
This man came to the stage without saying hello, and immediately unleashed a wave of spiritual power to attack.
Lai Jianlin observed that this man was in the early stage of foundation establishment, and his appearance was no different from that of people from the ancient Xia Kingdom, except that he was a little shorter and fatter, but his appearance and movements were a little bit cunning.
The opponent immediately attacked as soon as he got on the martial arts stage, which was not in compliance with the rules. After all, we are all brothers. Maybe this person is in urgent need of winning.
Lai Jianlin used golden spells to create a golden wall in front of him during defense and attack.
The opponent's spiritual power hit the golden wall, and the golden wall emitted golden lights, and those golden lights attacked the opponent.
The short man sent out needles from his body. These needles contained what seemed to be a melting liquid. The needles hit the golden wall, and the places where the golden wall was touched by the needles melted into holes one by one.
The needle continued to shoot at Lai Jianlin with a very strong posture.
Lai Jianlin didn't expect the opponent's needle to have this kind of function, it's not like an ordinary magic weapon.
The short man has already discovered that Lai Jianlin has a higher level of cultivation than him. If he does not use his housekeeping skills, it will not be easy to defeat him.
At this moment, when he saw Lai Jianlin dodging from his attack, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
No matter how high their cultivation base is, they can't guess that the hidden weapon he uses is soaked in liquid, and any object will melt when it sees it, and the human body cannot parry it.
Elder Jin Dan on the high stage, as well as the audience in the audience, thought that the opponent's hidden weapon was too powerful.
Lai Jianlin was in it, and smelled a strong medicinal smell, which was like poison, but not poison, and the smell was very unpleasant.
He knew that this kind of needle was very powerful. He threw out a handful of seeds, and a towering tree immediately grew. He climbed to the tree pole, made the wood magic to pick leaves and flowers, the tree needles flew, and the roots tied the cow.
The dwarf couldn't hit the opponent with one hit, as if there was a kind of magnet attraction in his hand, he retracted the flying needles back to the middle position, and hit the opponent again, just like human eyes, the trees and leaves and roots hit by the needles, It turned into a liquid in front of my eyes.
There is a foul smell in the air, and this smell is only limited to Wutai.
What the outsiders saw was that the opponent's weapon was so powerful that it turned into liquid with one blow.
Ding Ling looked at the first stage frowning, worried about Lai Jianlin, losing is not terrible, what is terrible is being hit by the opponent's magic weapon.
Mo Wen was also paying attention nervously. Before, he was watching four martial arts platforms, but now he is staring at the first martial arts platform. He has grown up so big, and he has never seen this kind of hidden weapon. liquid.
This is much more powerful than other magic weapons, even more powerful than those runes.
Lai Jianlin is already in the foundation building stage, and some runes really can't kill him, but the nameless hidden weapon is so vicious, but it may hurt him.
He stared closely at the top of the Wutai, his eyes were tense, his hands were clenched into fists, and the veins and veins of the blood vessels were protruding.
"Junior Sister Ding Ling, have you ever seen such a powerful magic weapon?"
"I haven't seen it before, I don't know what magic weapon it is."
Ding Ling didn't look at Mo Wen, and answered without turning her head. All her attention and concern are now on the First Wutai.
The disciples in the audience and the elder Jindan on the stage were very curious about what kind of needle it was?
Among the four martial arts competitions, the most eye-catching one is the first martial arts stage.
? On the first martial arts arena, the cross-border competition and the opponent's tight pressure were the most eye-catching point. The other point was the opponent's hidden weapon, which aroused the curiosity of everyone in the audience.
The people outside did not smell the medicine,??I thought it was just a very poisonous needle.
There is Tangmen in the world of cultivating immortals, and the poison they use is hard to guard against.
The Gu poison used by the wizard is also overwhelming.
? They are competing in the Immortal Sect, not against outside aristocratic families and enemies. When the Immortal Sect accepts disciples, they have checked each other's identities.
Just in case some demon cults and scum from the world of cultivating immortals are mixed in.
There are some more powerful magic weapons, which are hard to guard against. Everyone has secrets.
Lai Jianlin, who was in it, smelled the stench and the smell of medicine, and knew that it was a corrosive smell, and it was a needle soaked in some kind of medicine.
While dodging, Lai Jianlin could only make golden walls one after another, hoping to resist the opponent's needle.
They used the unearthed spell again, they were on the martial arts arena in the martial arts arena, and the earthen spell had a little weakness, so they couldn't shovel the earth to attack the opponent.
When competing with Mo Wen on the mountain a few days ago, he expected that there would be various shortcomings when competing on the stage. He used storage bags and storage rings to pack a lot of rocks and dirt on the mountain.
I didn't expect it to be really useful at this moment.
Only a few thoughts flashed through Lai Jianlin's mind, and it was only for a split second. This is not a moment for random thoughts, and a distraction may kill him.
Although there is a magic circle here, there is also the possibility that one of the two martial arts disciples will die.
If you are beaten to death by the opponent in the game in Xianmen, what about going outside?
Or if you practice outside, Xianmen can't guarantee that you will not die. If you die weakly, you may not give a look. It's not that they are too cold-blooded, but that the cultivators are too cruel.
How to achieve longevity? It is to step on everyone's body and fly to high places.
Lai Jianlin sacrificed the soil and big stones in the storage bag and storage ring, and the big stones turned into stone walls to protect Lai Jianlin.
The soil turned into a hill and pressed against each other. This is a typical hill pressing on the top. It is not a myth to move mountains and seas, nor is it possible for the great talents in the world of cultivating immortals to do it.
There is a disciple of the Foundation Establishment Stage right in front of him, who can use such a powerful spell, but was still in a weak position just now, and suddenly he crushed the defenseless opponent to the top of the hill and pressed the opponent to the bottom of the mountain.
Elder Jin Dan who was sitting on the high platform couldn't help standing up, they really wanted to clap their hands and applaud.
Main Text Chapter 111 Strange Metal Magic Treasure (Subscribe)
,
Elder Jin Dan on the stage saw such a strong ability of Lai Jianlin, some people moved their minds and wanted to accept him as a personal disciple.
The audience in the audience watched nervously just now, and now many people cheered for it. The previous two games were not as exciting as this time.
Many people are not familiar with Lai Jianlin, but they couldn't help applauding.
Mo Wen and Ding Ling, who were nervous just now, relaxed a little bit.
The competition on the first martial arts platform did not end with this, the short disciple who was crushed under the mountain had the ability to drill holes like a mouse, he drilled a hole under the hill, and he got through quickly come out.
The short man's face and body were covered with mud, but he didn't care about it, and used his magic weapon again.
Shoot out one after another firepower at the opponent. There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the firepower, and it contains a metal hidden weapon.
Lai Jianlin didn't know the function of the opponent's hidden weapon, and he also knew that the hidden weapon was very powerful.
I don't know if their cultivators will die if they are hit in the heart by such a hidden weapon?
But he will not take this risk, he wants to keep his strong body for more games.
A seed was thrown out, and a big tree grew up. He climbed up to the high place along the big tree, and beat the big stone wall to the opponent one by one.
The hill just now seemed to move towards the opponent with eyes.
Seeing that Lai Jianlin was on a tall tree, the short man sacrificed his flying magic weapon, flew higher, avoided the stone wall attack, and the magic weapon continued to shoot at the opponent.
It's just that his magic weapon has a flaw. Dozens of concealed weapons are shot out in a burst, and it must be installed. It's only a moment of installation, but Lai Jianlin discovered this flaw.
Lai Jianlin scattered handfuls of seeds, and the roots of the big tree grew like vines on the hill, attacking the opponent all the time.
When the opponent changed the hidden weapon of the magic weapon, the opponent may also have thought of this shortcoming. During this time, he sent out a venom needle to attack Lai Jianlin.
Many items are affected by this liquid, but one thing is not.
That's the dirt, the dirt on the hill was still a powerful Mount Tai under the touch of the poisonous needle, and once again pressed the short man down the mountain.
The roots of the trees on the mountain were like ropes, binding the short man up and down his whole body, keeping him motionless, like a human meat dumpling, tied up under a hill.
The short man is actually not too short, about 1.6 meters tall, standing next to Lai Jianlin, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, is a head shorter.
His stature is too fat, making him look even shorter.
Being bound by the roots, he used the aura on his body to break those roots, and when the roots bound him again, he used the old bone method to break free again.
In just a split second, he shot a liquid needle at Lai Jianlin, cast an invisibility spell, and hid himself under the pile of small mud hills.
Lai Jianlin felt that he didn't see anyone, and the vines couldn't bind him, so he used the golden spell to turn all the soil and sand on the hill into a golden mountain of gold, which solidified the objects below the mountain, and then used the tree The root binds each other.
When the other party was tied up, Lai Jianlin quickly tapped the man's acupoints, preventing him from using aura and speaking.
Grabbing this man from the golden mountain with a suction spell, the hidden body of the caught short man was exposed again, and his whole body was golden, like a golden Buddha statue.
It's just that this golden Buddha statue is bound by rattan, or golden rattan.
The golden spell used by Lai Jianlin turned the roots and headlines into gold.
The martial arts competition ended here, and the other three people on the martial arts platform had already ended their martial arts competition.
The people who were in the martial arts competition just now did not see the wonderful scene. After stepping off the stage, they heard the brothers say that seeing such a wonderful last scene at this moment, they all clapped together like the audience in the audience.
After Lai Jianlin won, put the dirt and stones back into the storage bag and the ring.
The bound rattan did not let go of the man, grabbed the bound man with one hand, jumped out of the first martial arts platform, and walked towards the seat of Elder Jindan.
The audience in the audience didn't know why Lai Jianlin was like this?
Has already won, why not let the opponent go?
Could this one also retaliate?
The man who was bound was staring at Lai Jianlin fiercely at this moment. He had been lurking in Xianmen for so many years, but he did not expect to be exposed today.
He thought that his hidden weapon would turn the opponent into a liquid, and he would not be able to speak when he had a mouth.
But I didn't expect to become him.The flaws revealed, at the moment, there is only a bitter stare, being unable to speak after being hit on the Ya acupuncture point, and blushing while holding it back.
Lai Jianlin came to the elders of Jindan, said some words to those elders of Jindan, and told the elders of Jindan what he felt and knew.
There were eight Jindan elders on the high platform. After listening to what Lai Jianlin said, they thought about what they saw just now, and felt that the opponent's hidden weapon was indeed vicious.
It's very similar to some vicious methods of the Demon Cult. In the fairy gate, disciples compete, and too vicious behavior is not allowed.
Feeling that this is a dangerous person, the words Lai Jianlin said made them wonder if there might be a demon cult member lurking in their fairy gate.
After the eight Jindan elders discussed on the stage, this person has been eliminated anyway, and he is not required to participate in the following competitions, let alone appear in front of the master's disciples.
Need to interrogate who he is? Why such a vicious method?
There was an Elder Jindan who was a law enforcement elder. Hearing about this incident, he personally imprisoned this person.
They all know the seriousness. If they are really members of the Devil's Cult and their ex-husband is in their immortal sect, then if their immortal sect competes with other immortal sects, this disciple may become all the immortals in the world of cultivating immortals with such vicious methods. door accusations.
I'm also afraid that such a person lurking in the fairy gate will harm all disciples.
Not every disciple has the means to resist such a vicious method, it is a method that cannot be defended against.
Elder Jin Dan wondered in his heart if they were attacked by this person, would they be able to escape?
Lai Jianlin returned to the competition venue and received the care of Ding Ling and Mo Wen.
Even more, many disciples who didn't know each other came over and chatted about the wonderful topic just now.
Lai Jianlin just smiled. Only he knew about the thrilling adventure just now. If he was not careful, he would die. It is not as easy as winning or losing.
"Brother, that person's hidden weapon is so powerful, how did he make it?"
Ding Ling asked a question that many people wanted to ask.
"I don't know" Lai Jianlin had never seen it before, so he couldn't answer.
"Junior Brother, I really wiped off my sweat for you just now. I almost thought I would never see you again. I didn't expect you to meet a stronger opponent than me."
Mo Wen spoke out the words in his heart very honestly, with concern in his tone.
Main Text Chapter 112 Fighting in progress (for subscription)
, Reiki revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming
"Thank you, let's watch the game first and talk after the game."
? Lai Jianlin saw that someone had already gone to the martial arts stage to compete with me. While watching the match, he gave himself a purification technique, and felt that he still smelled of that medicine.
"Senior brother is right." Ding Ling was even more obedient to Lai Jianlin's topic.
"The next step is to look at the younger brother and younger sister!"
Mo Wen said something to others again.
They didn't chat when they just watched the game. They carefully observed how others fought against the enemy and learned more experience.
After they watched several knockout rounds, they began to draw lots for the final.
Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling still had a competition, so they went to draw lots together.
Mo Wen could only watch them draw lots and watch their games enviously.
? This time Lai Jianlin got the first prize. There were a lot fewer people and there were only five rounds of finals. Those who win the finals this time can enter a higher level. It depends on whether you have this opportunity?
Some elders or peak masters can be accepted as personal disciples for the next round of personal disciple competitions.
After the personal disciple competition, the outstanding ones will be selected to participate in the competition of the immortal sect.
Everyone is moving towards this goal. Apart from this goal, this competition also has awards.
For example, the winner of the current final is awarded by the magic weapon and the pill spirit stone.
Lai Jianlin got the first and fourth Wutai, and he flew to the fourth Wutai.
Ding Ling was drawn second and waited in the audience to watch.
The one who flew up to the martial arts stage with Lai Jianlin was the one who competed with Mo Wen just now, and after drawing lots, he knew that he was competing with someone who was stronger than himself.
This junior frowned, and went to the martial arts stage with no hesitation.
Maybe he can still compete across the border, but he used too much magic weapon in the previous game. He no longer has the rich resources before, and only hopes that magic can win.
? As soon as he came to the stage, he wanted to seize the opportunity and used ice spells on the opponent, and sacrificed a flying sword and ice ax to cut down on Lai Jianlin.
Lai Jianlin poured out the soil and sand from the storage and belly ring, and cast the golden spell. A golden mountain formed a wall with pieces of gold and stones, and the gold sand smashed at each other.
The opponent's flying sword and ice ax were only halfway through, blocked by the golden wall, and only cut holes in the golden wall, but were solidified by the golden sand.
This junior brother knew how powerful he was, his aura was not as good as this senior brother, so he hit a handful of runes and smashed them against the golden wall.
Lai Jianlin sprinkled another handful of seeds, and the seeds turned into towering trees. He flew to a high place along the tree, using roots, leaves, and branches to hit each other like hidden weapons. The trees rotated one after another, except for The tree he is climbing now.
The other trees spun and hit the opponent like a windmill, leaving the opponent with nowhere to hide.
?This junior student resorted to covering the ground with ice and snow, and snowflakes fell from the sky. Suddenly there was thick snow on the Wutai, and he formed an ice wall from the snow on the ground to resist.
The big tree hit the ice wall, and the "bang bang" side wall cracked and shattered the Manwutai.
Leaves, branches, and roots hit this junior like sharp knives.
This junior formed another aura of aura in front of him to prevent the rain. He just resisted this movement, and his aura was not as high as the opponent's.
?He used ice swords all over the sky to attack the opponent, and also dodged branches, roots, and leaves.
Lai Jianlin sprinkled out a handful of tree fat, solidified the ice sword that was busy listening, and hit the fire magic talisman. "Bang bang" the greased ice and snow exploded under the Huolijia, and the flames and fireworks on the Wutai rose to the sky, and there were several big trees They were also ignited, and the trees hit each other like windmills in the burning.
The attack of the burning tree was higher than before. While the junior was dodging, the flame accidentally ignited his robe, and the clothes were burning.
He took off his robe, so as not to burn his body, he froze for a moment, just like that, a golden mountain pressed him under the mountain, and he was tied up with branches, and the fetus was thrown out all at once. Wutai.
The competition ended here, and Lai Jianlin withdrew his spell after the opponent got off the platform, and also jumped off the platform.
The man who took off his clothes and was a golden rich man wearing underwear, quickly performed a purification technique on himself, and put on a suit of clothes from the storage bag with a blushing face.
It's just that he didn't hold grudges or anger. The senior brother who was competing with him was already higher than him, and it was already expected that it would be difficult to win.It's good to resist for a while!
Ignoring the mocking gazes of others, I continued to watch the game on my own, but it was a pity that I failed to enter the ranks of personal disciples.
"Young Master Nanmen, hehe, I didn't expect you to be so rich that you would not be able to win the final."
It is expected that the younger brother who is known as the son of Nanmen is laughed at by the other party. He is usually high-profile and has money!
There are also some followers behind him, who were still surrounding him before the game. This time they lost the game, and they hid aside.
Could it be that I can't live without you followers?
This young master just lost the game once, there is still a chance next time, but he recognized the true colors of these people.
Seeing that Mr. Nanmen ignored him, the mocker couldn't say anything more under the eyes of so many people, so he watched the game with a smirk.
Ding Ling came to the stage to compete, and she won the previous competition. The opponents who competed with her this time did not dare to underestimate her.
?Nor did she feel pity for her beauty because she was a female cultivator, and went to the stage to grab the first opportunity.
Ding Ling also had the same idea, and they both shot at the same time.
She sacrificed ice spells one by one, and at the same time held a fan in her hand. While the snowflakes were falling, the strong wind blowing from the fan smashed all the snowflakes towards the opponent.
The man used the fire technique, and at the same time used a stick.
The flames flew into the wind and snow, and the wind and snow blown by the strong wind made the flames more vigorous, and the snow and fire turned into puddles of water under the flames.
The man kept sending out flames, fighting against Ding Ling's ice and snow. On one side of the stage was ice, and on the other side was fire.
Ding Ling unleashed a more powerful ice sword, the ice knife, under the strong wind of the fan, and smashed at the opponent powerfully.
In the constant confrontation between the man using the flame and the girl, what they competed with was not only magic weapons and spells, but also the strength of spiritual power.
Ding Ling felt the constant consumption of spiritual power. She understood that this competition was just a process, and it was a bit reluctant to compare strength with a male repairman.
? I know my own weakness, but I have to be stubborn, whether I win or lose, I just need to go through this process.
How do you know it won't work if you haven't played it before?
It's not that there are no cross-border competitions, but she is not so lucky this time, and she is dealing with a man with fire spells who is incompatible with her.
Main Text Chapter 113 Becoming a Personal Disciple (Subscribe)
,
Lai Jianlin watched from the audience, standing with Mo Wen, but Mo Wen had a good time, making comments from time to time.
"Tsk tsk, Junior Sister Ding Ling has met her nemesis this time! So this man is competing for spiritual power, and even met the nemesis Xinghuo in magic. Junior Brother Lai, do you think Junior Sister Ding Ling can win?"
"Didn't you comment just now? Why are you asking me?"
? Lai Jianlin does not comment, sometimes someone's opportunity can be met in adversity, that is, one in 10,000 people can be so tenacious.
The strength and weakness of a boy and a girl are originally the difference of physique. It depends on the person's understanding and spiritual root strength, and more depends on chance.
"Hey, Junior Sister Ding Ling is already much luckier than me, and she was able to enter the final anyway."
Mo Wen laughed at himself. Among the three people he knew, he was the weakest and most unlucky. He knew that his aptitude was not good, his understanding was not higher than others, and the road to immortality was more difficult than others.
It took him a lot of effort to be able to enter the inner door and be able to build the foundation period. No one wants to go further, only to see the future opportunities.
The resources were so poor before, but now with the spirit stones and elixir given by the younger brother, it may be possible to go further, it's just a matter of time.
Ding Ling, who fought again on the stage, finally lost to strength. This time, he met his nemesis, and when the opponent's flames flew over, he hit an ice wall, but failed to withstand the impact of the flames.
"Boom" The ice wall collapsed and the flames flew over, making her dodge continuously in the flames. The fan in her hand fanned some flames, but the strong wind made the flames more powerful.
In the flames, Ding Ling only felt very hot. He was sweating and cast ice spells. When the ice met the fire, it turned into water.
Ding Ling came up with another trick, collecting the water on the ground and pouring it into the opponent's flame.
"Zizizi"
The huge flame, under the splashing of water, could not be extinguished all at once. The strong wind just now turned the originally small flame into a skyrocketing flame.
Just some water, how can it be extinguished?
Ding Ling saw that this had a little effect, she didn't use the fan, the spell of constantly using water.
Seeing that her magic weapon was useless, the other party used its yoke to attack Ding Ling, and the yoke magic weapon turned into golden lights, and the light was like handfuls of yokes, attacking Ding Ling.
Ding Lingdong hid in Tibet, holding the fan as a magic weapon for defense, and y hit the fan.
The fan in Ding Ling's hand flew out, but he couldn't resist the opponent's flame.
Seeing the flames burn to his body, a wall of water was created on his body, which could only withstand a breath.
The opponent's back attack was stronger, Ding Ling couldn't resist it, and was finally defeated. Women love beauty, so how can Huo Huo burn his eyebrows.
Not to mention undressing in public, hitting a wall of water, jumping out of the Wutai and coming to the square.
Ding Ling walked slowly to Lai Jianlin with his head down, like a child who has done something wrong, he kept his head down and did not dare to look up, nor did he dare to look at Lai Jianlin and others.
"Haha, Junior Sister, what are you doing?"
Mo Wen was happy to see Ding Ling like this.
He didn't look like this even when he lost the first game. Ding Ling lost in the second game. He was much better than him, so he was lucky, okay?
"Brother Mo Wen, I lost."
Ding Ling still lowered his head.
"Junior Sister, it's not just you who lose, I also lose, raise your head up, be happy, we've done our best, just do our best."
Mo asked comfort like a big brother.
Ding Ling was in a better mood, and looked up at Lai Jianlin, hoping to get a few words from him.
Lai Jianlin smiled a little. Seeing Ding Ling looking up at him, like a warm man, he said with a gentle smile:
"Junior Sister, you are already great. You have fought well. Don't be discouraged. Maybe you will be lucky."
"Brother, don't comfort me, I have lost, what kind of luck can come?"
Ding Ling's words said so, and Lai Jianlin's gentle gaze was indeed received, and he was encouraged in his heart.
In fact, she feels that this time the game has played very well. If it was the past, she would lose the first game.
Being able to pass the second game is already the luck of her today. Maybe people can't be too greedy, and the strength must be slowly changed.
Ding Ling smiled a little, standing beside the two senior brothers, looking towards the Wutai, the competition is still in progress.
During the period, they also ate a little bigu grains. During the day's competition, they continued uninterrupted. ?We need to replenish our physical and spiritual strength, we can only take pills.
Perhaps someone brought food, but the food is for physical hygiene, and it is inconvenient to go out in the competition venue.
After two or three rounds of competitions on the Wutai, the inner disciples' written test has come to an end today.
The elders announced that the winner of the final this time will come to the stage to receive the award.
In the eyes of many people, Lai Jianlin and some winning disciples came to the stage to accept the award.
What he got was a golden spaceship, which could defend as well as fly, and he also got the pills of nourishing pills, foundation pills, and 1,000 low-grade spirit stones.
Those who received the award with him had the same number of pills and spirit stones, but when the elder gave out the award, it was distributed according to the individual's spiritual root.
Those who received the awards on the stage were all accepted as personal disciples by the elder Jin Dan on the stage.
However, Lai Jianlin was accepted as a disciple by the law enforcement elders. He felt that he was a talent and had to be properly cultivated to become his successor.
The people on the stage were taken back, and the disciples were very happy. What a joy to win this time.
The people on the stage took the prizes and got off the martial arts stage, and the people on the square thought the game was over! When I was about to leave.
Ding Ling fixedly looked at Lai Jianlin who flew down with a storage bag, and felt how handsome it was.
At this moment, the voice of a female elder came from the stage:
"Ding Ling, this elder accepts you as a personal disciple, come up and receive this elder's reward!"
The other elders on the stage smiled. This female elder didn't recruit disciples just now, so she thought she was still cold.
Has never accepted personal disciples, like a woman who doesn't eat fireworks.
Many of the elders in the Golden Core stage have no Taoist companions, and some people fall in love with this female elder.
It's a pity that the goddess has no intentions, and only faces the cold woman's face, unable to exert her strength.
Unexpectedly, this person took a fancy to a female disciple, and it seems that she is not a person who does not eat fireworks in the world.
Ding Ling thought he had heard wrongly. There was someone with the same name and surname, and he stared blankly at the female elder on the stage.
"Junior Sister, where did I tell you to go?"
Mo Wen was happy for Ding Ling, took another pat on Lai Jianlin and said:
"Junior brother, you really hit the mark, and junior sister will really have a chance."
Ding Ling woke up from the dream when Mo Wen yelled loudly in his ear, and went to the stage in a daze.
There is a pair of vicious eyes behind her, it is from a female cultivator, this female disciple is looking at Ding Ling's back fiercely.
Text Chapter 114 Making waves (for subscription, monthly pass)
,
All the people in the audience looked at Ding Ling, some were happy for her, some were envious and jealous.
Some people even held a grudge against Ding Ling.
That pair of resentful eyes came from Bian Shasha, who thought she could win before, so she spent all her money and smashed the talisman.
However, he didn't expect to be defeated. At this moment, he saw that Ding Lingneng was accepted as a personal disciple by Elder Jindan.
The followers around her left before, fearing that if they followed Bian Shasha again, they would be retaliated by Ding Ling, who had been accepted as a disciple by Elder Jin Dan.
Bian Shasha yelled in her heart, "The position of direct disciple is hers, she is not reconciled, Ding Ling is a dead girl, she will definitely take revenge."
Ding Ling came to the stage in front of Elder Jin Dan under the envious eyes of others. Elder Jin Dan gave her a storage bag in public and asked her to follow her back to the cave.
Ding Ling thanked the master, and waved to Lai Jianlin and Mo Wen in the audience before leaving with the master.
Lai Jianlin waved his hand and followed his master to the master's mountain cave.
The cultivator puts everything in the storage bag and the storage ring, so he doesn't need to pack his luggage at all.
While Mo Wen was happy for them, he could only leave the martial arts training ground with a lonely face. One day later, there was another competition between his own disciples, and he waited for the martial arts competition to come and watch again.
****
Huang Chen and his juniors just came to the palace of hell, and found that the red light would make their souls dissipate. Fortunately, their souls were hidden in the master's circle of light. You know, the red light is powerful, so they dare not come out casually. .
Huang Chen separated from the souls of his juniors and hid in Contra, a magnetic magic weapon of his grandfather's refining equipment. When he saw this magic weapon, he felt the benefits of the magic weapon again.
The soul that was a little bit dissipated by the red light just now is nourished by this magnet magic weapon Contra, which is more effective than the nourishing pills he ate when he was a human being. Cohesion.
Huang Chen's heart started to live again, he just looked at the law of time outside, the light of the red moon was only half a day, he lurked and waited for the night to come.
When the night came, Huang Chen peeked out from the magnet magic weapon Contra again, and saw many will-o'-the-wisp eyes in the night, and the flames were floating in the air.
Before he became a ghost before, he didn't know how to practice ghost cultivation, but now seeing these floating ghost lights, he knew they were of the same kind.
Seeing that the same kind were active outside, Huang Chen also used the magnet magic weapon Contra to also be active outside.
He tried out the magnet magic weapon Contra, and found that the suction of the hell palace was very strong.
This kind of suction can make their ghosts cultivate their souls together. After staying in this kind of suction for one night, they actually have a feeling of wanting to break through.
"obediently obediently"
The ghost cultivator with a high level of cultivation found Huang Chen, a strange cultivation soul, and called his subordinates to bully Huang Chen together, as if it was a way to make faces.
All of a sudden, many will-o'-the-wisps floated in the air and surrounded Huang Chen, and strange cries of "Here" rang out all around.
Huang Chen sensed the unfriendly actions of other souls. The first action was to occupy the magic weapon of the magnet Contra, and hide in a situation where there are many ghosts and few others. Their actions are just like he used to bully others. few.
How could Huang Chen be so foolish to stay where he was and let them bully him? There was a wild fire in his heart, and he wanted to find someone else to vent out. These ghost cultivators came to provoke him, so they had to try the magic weapon Contra.
Huang Chen controlled the magnet magic weapon Contra, and the magic weapon sprayed out a smoke screen, which was spraying on some ghost cultivators who surrounded him in the palace of hell just now.
"Ah ah ah"
The ghost cultivators screamed, they covered their eyes, the smoke harmed their eyes, the eyes that were glowing with will-o¡¯-the-wisps were originally red, but at this moment their eyes shed blood and tears, they screamed and covered their eyes with their hands, and the eyes were dripping. Blood and tears flowed down.
They kept screaming, knowing that they were so powerful that they hid, looking for medicine that could restore their eyes, they rushed to the river, looking for safflower to heal their eyes.
As soon as Huang Chen tried it, "hahahaha" he laughed wildly in the magic weapon, the magic weapon his grandfather gave to the refining weapon was really powerful, whoever dares to bully him in the future, let them taste the power.
A new ghost appeared in the palace of hell. It was very powerful, but it spread all over the ghost group in a short while.
The other bosses were not as reckless as the previous boss, and they asked Elder Jin Dan with a voice, and Elder Jin Dan told them that this was his disciple and he was here to lead them against the creatures inside.
The ghost cultivators came to the sky and there is a small magic weapon floating in the skySurrounded by them, they made a sound, "Bye bye, bye!" It's not that the boss of ghost cultivators can't speak human language, but there are some low-level ghost cultivators who need their leadership. Now let those younger brothers meet the new boss.
Huang Chen saw so many ghost cultivators surrounding him in the magnet magic weapon Soul Douluo, he thought they were coming to attack, and was about to show them something, when he saw the ghost cultivators surrounding his magic weapon, they were all in mid-air The middle soul knelt down.
Maybe before he became a soul, he couldn't understand the weird words these ghost cultivators said.
He has also become a ghost cultivator, and understands the words and codes in it.
I think they are quite sensible, otherwise, after teaching them all a lesson, let them know how good they are, and they won't come to provoke him and refuse to listen to his instructions.
Huang Chen knew that his cultivation base was not as high as those of the bosses, and he was afraid that other bosses would rebel, so he said to the outside in the magic weapon:
"I was sent by the master to control the regional palace. The master discovered that dragons and human cultivators appeared in the palace of hell. Let me control the magic weapon command. You fight against creatures. Do you obey the arrangement?"
"Shut up"
The ghost cultivators outside made the same sound, and their will-o'-the-wisps flickered in mid-air, which represented that they were very happy.
"In order to convince you, I will lead you to attack those monsters tonight."
"Oh oh oh oh oh"
The will-o'-the-wisps danced wildly in mid-air again, still spinning rapidly in circles, representing their ecstatic screams.
"You must know where those monsters are hiding, point out where they are hiding, and I will show you how powerful the magic weapon is."
A large group of ghost cultivators set fire signs at the place where the monsters were hiding. There were only piles of will-o'-the-wisps in the palace of hell before, but in an instant, there were will-o'-the-wisps flickering everywhere.
The monsters hiding underground seemed to sense danger. They observed from the door of the dark cave. The suction of the outside space was too strong, and they would not go out to the ground in the dark unless they had to.
Seeing that the time was ripe, Huang Chen asked those ghost cultivators to hide, and controlled the magnet magic weapon Contra to spray smoke in the palace of hell.
This kind of smoke is different from the smoke that was used to deal with ghost cultivators just now. This kind of smoke emits poisonous gas to creatures. If the creature that smells the smell fails to detoxify, it will die.
Text Chapter 115 Resolve (for subscription)
,
When Huang Chen controlled the magnet magic weapon Contra to spew out smoke, the monsters hiding in the cave smelled a dangerous breath, they crazily scraped up the soil, and blocked the ventilation hole, preferring to suffocate to death than let the air outside be poisonous. die.
Quiet, the space is very quiet for a moment, monsters snore while sleeping at night, or wolves that call out at night, hold their breath at this moment, fearing that the body will absorb the poisonous gas.
Animals have an instinct to detect danger. Stronger monsters hold their breath, and the slight intrusion of poisonous gas from outside has little effect on them.
A monster with a weaker cultivation base feels soft and foams at the mouth, which is a phenomenon of poisoning.
Monster beasts will gather in groups, and they are also related to each other. They are aware of the poisoning of their own kind, but they cannot save them, because they cannot protect themselves.
Huang Chen found that the hell palace was so quiet in the magnet magic weapon Contra. He didn't hear the screams of the monsters before they died. He thought that the toxin was not sprayed thickly enough, and it was spraying continuously.
The thick smoke in the dark night in the palace of hell, and there is no light at all. You can still see the ghost fire flashing before, but now the poisonous smoke fills the entire palace of hell, and the ghost fire signals issued by the ghost cultivator before are gone. .
Huang Chen was venting the suffocation in his heart at this moment, regardless of controlling the magic weapon to spray poisonous smoke.
It's like taking those monsters as his enemies to vent revenge.
"Hahahaha, die, die, die"
During Jiang Tang's experience in the hell palace, he realized that he could not resist the suction force, and he was also detected by powerful monsters and ghost cultivators. He wanted to clean him up. If Er Yao didn't pull him to run fast, he would be able to enjoy himself in the space at this moment comfortable?
Seeing his two pets working diligently in the space, Jiang Tang felt happy that he had two good helpers.
He also suggested that Er Yao build the two large apertures into small apertures, like small houses.
Let a circle of light become a village, and each small circle of light becomes a small house, so that their relatives can practice in it without disturbing each other.
People are selfish. Jiang Tang dedicated the small circle of light that belonged to his parents to more resources, the red flowers of the soul-replenishing grass and the green flowers of the vitality grass.
The folks who belonged to their village also gave some of them to practice, and the other aperture gave a little less. This is because Xingcheng wanted his parents to be stronger, leading these souls who would become ghost cultivators with his help.
Under his powerful supply, it was indeed effective, and his parents became enlightened faster than other souls.
Other ghosts are only enlightened.
"Haha, my wife, my son is a general."
Father Jiang danced joyfully in the small circle of light that belonged to their husband and wife.
"Hey, husband, son, I'm also a general."
In the same joy as Jiang's mother and her husband, they also danced in the circle of light and became enlightened. The soul has become a little person, no longer a cloud of black mist, but has the same appearance as before.
"Hehe, congratulations to parents, congratulations to you, you will also be able to become a member of the road of cultivating immortals in the future."
"Hehe, I didn't expect that we were just poor farmers, starving to death without food, but we would have the opportunity to cultivate immortality after death. This is a wonderful son."
"Yes, we have a lot of things to do, and our son has the opportunity today, and we can become immortals in the future."
The family was talking happily, and the ghost cultivators of other apertures could also hear them. They were very envious that this couple could become enlightened spirits and have a small entity with a small person.
"Daddy, there is movement in the outer space."
Er Yao, who is also a monster, can also feel the danger of the smell of the hell palace of the plane in the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian.
"Moo"
The little green ox looked worriedly at the palace of hell outside. He was worried about his own kind. How could the rhinoceros fight against this danger?
Jiang Tang heard the calls of the two pets, stopped chatting with his parents, and peeked outside.
?I found that in the hell palace, night is the activity time of ghost fire and ghost cultivators, and the ghost fires are constantly flashing, but tonight is very abnormal. There is a thick black fog in the dark night outside, and even the ghost fires are gone.
It was very quiet, there was toxins in the air, it smelled bad,
Jiang Tang covered his nose, knowing that this abnormal situation must be caused by ghost cultivators.
Only ghost cultivators can have magical weapons that emit poisonous gas, and monsters can also emit poisonous gas, but they will not judge this kind of poison that hurts life.
"Er Yao, get ready to fight, someone is controlling the space outsideroom. "
Jiang Tang did not call Xiaoqingniu, so it is conceivable that Xiaoqingniu does not have the ability to fight toxins at all.
Er Yao is different, it has spells to fight against.
"Daddy, how to deal with this toxin?"
Er Yao was also afraid that it absorbed the toxin and gave birth to his dragon body. After all, it was just a snow dragon and hadn't turned into a real dragon yet.
Jiang Tang searched the space with his eyes to see if there was anything that could detoxify, but found that apart from the vitality grass and green flowers, the interpretation of other spirit herbs was not so easy to use.
"Er Yao will send out thunder and lightning first, and then chop off the evildoers in the outer space."
"Good Daddy."
Er Yao sprayed out the dragon liquid, turning it into a large aperture, and the aperture surrounded it out of the Primordial Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, displaying thunder and lightning, and pouring rain.
"Boom boom boom"
In the dark palace of hell, a shocking thunder suddenly sounded, followed by lightning in the sky, and the lightning flashed closer and closer to the ground.
The dark palace of hell was illuminated, and the torrential rain was dripping down.
The smoke toxin dissipated, and there were only thunder and lightning in the palace of hell.
Huang Chen was rejoicing, thinking that he could wipe out all the living beings in the palace of hell.
Didn't you say that dragons and people are very good at cultivating?
He has sprayed poison for so long, and the monsters dare not even fart, let alone powerful dragons and human cultivators.
It is an exaggeration to think that the master, his appearance can definitely dominate this hell palace.
"Hahahahaha"
It didn't take long for Huang Chen to be proud, when the sudden thunder shook his soul, the little man's head was buzzing, and the lightning struck the magic weapon Contra again.
At this moment, he knew how powerful he was, and controlled the magic weapon to drill into the ground, narrowly avoiding thunder and lightning.
Huang Chen, who was hiding in the underground magic weapon, finally realized why those ghost cultivators were so afraid of thunder.
He was affected even while hiding in the magic weapon, what kind of dragon is this?
He secretly looked at the ground from the magic weapon, only seeing the shadow of a dragon in the sky, but not the real dragon.
"Is this the soul of a dragon?"
Huang Chen can only guess like this, he has not heard of dragons in the world of cultivating immortals.
In ancient times in the mythology, of course there were dragons, but for tens of thousands of years, no dragons have been seen, and no one has heard of people being able to ascend.
Even the more powerful Huashen Renxiu is very rare.
Text Chapter 116 Counterattack (for subscription)
,
Huang Chen found out that after the thunder and lightning, there was a downpour, and the toxins he sprayed before were all dissipated. This is a long time for Baigan. Could it be that this dragon appeared to restrain him?
"Fuck, what is this?"
Followed by Huang Chen, he smelled a scent that belongs to the vitality of the human body. This scent can not only benefit the human body, but also the soul of a ghost cultivator like him.
Huang Chen didn't think much more about it. In his magic weapon, he frantically absorbed this function, and cultivated his soul to be more solidified.
Jiang Tang picked flowers in the medicine garden in the space, picked off some vitality grass and green flowers, and asked Er Yao to spray the vitality of these flowers in the hell palace outside in the form of rain.
The sudden thunder and lightning also made the underground monsters tremble with fright, and they dared not even move.
"Hoo hoo hoo"
Those monsters hiding underground with a lower level of cultivation and foaming at the mouth, smelled the smell of vitality, and stopped foaming. The monsters frantically absorbed this functional smell and repaired their bodies
"Daddy, the poisonous gas has been purged, we can call it a day, alas the dragon cub is exhausted."
Er Yao stopped casting spells, led the circle of light into the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian, and hid on the ground of the space to breathe.
"Well, Er Yao has worked hard." Jiang Tang said appreciatively.
"Moo Moo" the little green cow was also jumping.
"Daddy, don't just talk about it, don't say that I am lazy, this cow is even lazy than me, Daddy, don't even mention him, he is as lazy as a pig, and eats more than me. "
Er Yao took a look at the little green cow bouncing around, and sprayed the little green cow angrily.
"Moo" Little Qingniu was told by Er Yao to lower his head, he's not that bad, okay? It's just that I don't have that kind of ability, so I don't want to cause trouble for the master and Er Yao.
"Okay, okay! I reward you with fried grass."
In fact, Jiang Tang himself was also hungry. There was no day or night in this space. Sometimes he worked during the day and sometimes at night, so eating and practicing were messed up. Whenever he was free, he ate whenever he was hungry.
"Okay, okay, I want to eat more vegetables, but the little green cow is not working, so I won't give it to him."
As Er Yao said, he gave Xiao Qingniu another look.
At this moment, Little Qingniu not only lowered his head, but also lay down on the ground, unable to resist and refute.
Jiang Tang Xiaoxiao is just a spiritual herb, not a delicacy from mountains and seas. Speaking of which, the food here is too vegetarian. There is no meat to eat, and he seems a little hungry.
He didn't dare to kill and eat the meat of the monsters outside. Those monsters seemed to have smelled poison just now, and if they ate their meat, they might be like their parents did when they were alive, eating dead rats.
If there are fish and shrimp, Jiang Tang thought of this and used the grass-picking technique to pick the buds of the spirit grass that had been picked before.
The space grows crops too fast, and the shoots that have just been picked for a day grow back, and the shoots that grow are even more tender than before.
Jiang Tang took off the buds and performed the absorption technique, then used the water spray method to wash the buds clean.
Put it in the bamboo basket first, and say to Er Yao who is lying on the ground waiting for him to cook:
"Er Yao, do you want to eat fish and shrimp?"
"Daddy, where did the fish and shrimp come from?" Er Yao's eyes lit up, but he thought that the fish and shrimp should be his grandson!
This fish and shrimp should not be eaten, right?
"Isn't there a river outside? There should be fish and shrimp in the river, right?"
"Daddy, are you going to work again?" Er Yao knew it without thinking, Jiang Tang asked him it must be
Ask him to help, otherwise he will call Xiao Qingniu directly.
It's just that the stupid cow doesn't have the ability to help.
Alas, forget it, the fish and shrimp in that river should not be its descendants.
Er Yao actually thought too much when he thought this way, he is just Xuelong, he has not yet incarnated.
What's more, this magic weapon has been around for tens of millions of years. He is a cub of a snow dragon, and those fish and shrimp will not be its descendants.
Jiang Tang first cooked a pot of rice, and said to Xiao Qingniu: "Little Qingniu, you watch the rice while cooking, and Er Yao and I will go out for a while, so that the rice doesn't burn."
"Moo" The little green cow jumped up, thinking that there should be something delicious again. It is better to have a task pen but not a task, otherwise it will beat Er Yao again.
Punish it and don't give it food, so doesn't he just look at it and drool?
Er Yao spat out a mouthful of spray, which turned into a large circle of light, and left the space with his master.
The space is originally by the small river, when their aperture falls by the river, the Palace of HellIt was still quiet inside, and the fish and shrimp in the river seemed to be sunny after the rain. After the downpour, the fish and shrimp were all floating on the river.
In the light circle, they can see big shrimps on the river surface, big fishes, crabs and green shells.
Jiang Tang prepared bamboo baskets for herbs in the space. The bamboo baskets can hold fish, green shellfish, fish and shrimp.
It cast the spell of collecting again, picking out those big fish, big shrimps, crabs, and green shells, and filled a basket full of them.
?Feeling so much can feed them for a few days, said to Er Yao
"Okay, let's call it a day."
"Yeah" Er Yao turned the aperture, took the stack of fish and shrimp baskets, and entered the space together with the owner.
When they entered the space, Xiao Qingniu looked at the fragrant white rice in the fire pot.
Jiang Tang prepared grilled fish, steamed shrimp with soy sauce, and after the sprouts were fried, he cooked the cleaned green shellfish into soup.
This meal consisted of soup, grilled fish, shrimp, and vegetables. The ginger soup and two pets were full of oil, and they were too full to lie on the ground in the space.
"Wow, it tastes so good." Jiang Tang praised again after he was full.
?I feel that if I have come to this hell palace, if I haven't been able to get out, I will stay here, and my life will be very hot and happy.
As long as there is no space and there is no danger, Er Yao is there when you go out to look for food.
There is danger everywhere in the hell palace, but isn't there danger everywhere outside the world of cultivating immortals?
If not, why was he being chased and framed again and again?
Jiang Tang felt that it was good to be here at this time, and he was not in a hurry to get out of this hell palace.
Even if he can go out, he will have to stay here for a while longer, because his relatives still need him to take care of him, and he needs to help his parents practice quickly and become real.
Anyway, there are more people who practice here than ordinary people who practice outside. When he has the ability to go out, will he already be a powerful person? Can waving hands tear apart space?
Jiang Tang squinted his eyes and thought wildly.
Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu lay down and slept when they were full, and they did not interfere with each other.
In the prehistoric space of Baolingtian, the mountains and the sun in the distance are still so bright, the green crops in the space are full of vitality, and the medicine garden in the space is fragrant with flowers.
In the two large apertures in the space, there are little people sitting and practicing in each of the small apertures. The little people are only the size of two fingers, and they are as flexible as elves.
After Jiang Tang was full, he started to practice again. He spent all his sleeping time practicing.
Text Chapter 117 Strike (for subscription)
Inside the Nangong Xianmen.
Today is the personal disciple Dabi, Luo Yaxuan came out of the cave feeling refreshed.
Sun Tzu'an prepared a storage bag of food for him, and said to him: "Young Master, I wish you a successful start. This is the breakfast and lunch prepared for you. There is a lot of food in it, which can be shared with others."
"Yeah." Luo Yaxuan took the storage bag.
"This is for the master." Sun Zian took out another storage bag. These days, he prepares three meals a day for Luo Yaxuan and his master.
Sometimes in order to avoid suspicion, Luo Yaxuan can only be sent over instead.
"good"
However, Luo Yaxuan was not in a hurry to go out, and sat down to drink tea and eat breakfast. If he ate at the venue like the previous few times, his breakfast would be gone, and his lunch would also be divided.
Seeing Luo Yaxuan eating quietly and gracefully, Sun Zian couldn't think of the princes in the palace.
However, I have never seen these people, so it should be like this when eating!
Sun Zian remembered that when his handyman disciples competed, he was very nervous. He didn't see any nervous expression on the young master's face.
Is this self-confidence, or do you not care?
Sun Zi'an can believe that Luo Yaxuan is a kind of self-confidence, not because he doesn't care, who doesn't want to be strong?
When Luo Yaxuan went out to participate in the competition, Sun Zian walked behind him, and he was going to cheer for the young master.
However, Luo Yaxuan smiled indifferently, their disciples would sit in the front, not to mention that today is their competition day, it doesn't matter if there are people cheering for them, as long as they are strong.
When he came to the meeting place, the direct disciples who came later than him in the square, arrived earlier than her today, and all of them looked nervous.
"Why did Luo Yaxuan arrive? It's about to start."
When Bi Renchuan saw Luo Yaxuan, it was like seeing his own father, no, it was meeting the rice owner.
"Screw ground, hurry up and bring out the breakfast, let us have a good game." Fan Dingding's urgent words revealed Luo Yaxuan's pseudonym.
Ever since Bi Renchuan said screw ground, screw loose, Luo Yaxuan now has such a nickname, with the same pronunciation and different words, anyway, it is called, let's see if others understand what it means?
"I've eaten it, why haven't you had breakfast yet? How can this be? You should prepare food earlier instead of coming here earlier. People are iron, rice is steel. If you don't eat for a day, you will be so hungry that you are not prepared. Food? I'll give you some bigu grains, so that you won't be convinced to lose to me after starving for a while."
After getting along with them for a long time, Luo Yaxuan's originally gentle expression and personality began to become dark-bellied.
"What? Bigu Li, who doesn't have that? What we want is food, food."
Bi Renchuan roared in a bad temper.
"I don't run a cafeteria, and you didn't give me any money. I can still supply you with one meal or two. You are amazing to supply it every day. It's not just a matter of money. My cook is too busy. If you have time to practice, you have to collect a little money to reward my cook."
Luo Yaxuan seemed to be joking, but the words he said did not seem to be joking.
"Yes, yes, five gold coins is enough, right? I want breakfast and lunch today."
Bi Renchuan was the first to give money.
Then those who want to eat breakfast and lunch will also give gold coins.
Luo Yaxuan harvested a lot of gold coins at once, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "Isn't it enough to pay the money earlier?"
"Hmph, bring it earlier" Bi Renchuan spread his hands angrily.
Luo Yaxuan stopped teasing them now, and threw a bag of monster meat buns to them one by one.
? The direct disciples who received the breakfast bags, regardless of whether they were in the field, quickly started to eat. They also brought water themselves, and drank water while eating.
Luo Yaxuan saw that Elder Jin Dan had come to sit down on the stage, instead of going on stage to deliver breakfast to the master, he used magic to fly a storage bag containing breakfast to the stage.
Say to the master by voice transmission: "Master, your breakfast and lunch are in the bag."
"Um"
Luo Yaxuan also heard the master's response.
That master Luo Yaxuan had just seen Luo Yaxuan giving breakfast to others, and was waiting for his disciples to respect him.
He took some barbecue for breakfast, buns and dim sum, dumplings, and ate happily.
"Brother, can you share some for us?"
?The other elders swallowed their saliva and hadn't eaten food for a long time. Seeing how delicious the elder brother's food was, Asking for food with the cheek.
There are seven or eight elders on the stage to judge. Among them, in addition to the judges, there are law enforcement elders and presiding elders.
"Here, I can only share a little for each person. This is the food my disciple respectfully gave me, and I left some for lunch."
The elder saw that there was a lot of food in the storage bag, as well as dried meat, which could last him for several days, so he generously distributed some of it to others.
Those who saw the delicious food of the disciples in the audience swallowed their saliva long ago.
Today I was able to taste the smell, is it delicious food?
They just took a bite of the breakfast and ate it with gusto. Some regretted that they didn't eat food for so long and ate bigu.
Such a delicious food, it's not too bad not to eat it.
"Personal disciples who are preparing to compete in martial arts, come to the stage to draw lots."
The staple elders, who had eaten enough food, started to work.
Luo Yaxuan and some fellow apprentices jumped onto the stage to draw lots together.
He got the second martial arts stage, the first round of the competition.
This is also a method of knockout competition, the direct disciples plus those who have just joined the ranks of the direct disciples from the inner disciple competition.
Luo Yaxuan got the first round. He said it was good and bad.
However, he has been preparing for many days, and he is not nervous at all.
Luo Yaxuan jumped onto the second martial arts stage, and the one who was drawn to compete with him was a direct disciple who had won the general class before, and one of the disciples who had spoken words and challenged him.
That junior jumped onto the stage and saw Luo Yaxuan who was competing with him, he was even more nervous.
After being so aggressively provocative before, now his nervous hands trembled, and his body also trembled.
"Brother, please ask for advice"
Luo Yaxuan smiled and cupped his hands.
"Brother" He couldn't even blush the words behind him, he could only express it with actions, and began to cast his spells and magic weapons.
Seeing that the other party had already made a move, Luo Yaxuan felt a little happy. He even provoked him the day before yesterday. Is this considered a reward for the world?
When he performed the exercises, the corner of his mouth was still smiling, and what he was doing in a trance was not a tense competition, but a performance on the stage.
Luo Yaxuan used his great lightning and wind spells.
On the second martial arts stage, a disciple attacked Luo Yaxuan with his flying sword and wood magic, and the light of the flying sword turned into thousands of small swords with sharp sword light to stab the opponent.
Text Chapter 118 Intense (for subscription)
,
A disciple on the second martial arts stage, besides the flying sword attack, sprinkled some seeds on the ground, the seeds turned into rattan trees with thorns on the rattan trees, and the rattans flew towards the opponent one by one , to bind the other party.
Luo Yaxuan cast thunder and lightning and strong wind spells, blowing the opponent's vines upside down, and the thunder and lightning directly hit the flying sword and vines.
The green rattan was burned by the lightning, and the flying sword was also burned red by the electric shock. The strong wind blew away the light of the sword.
That disciple was almost counterattacked by the opponent, and his weapon was injured.
His cultivation base is not as high as Luo Yaxuan's, this is a kind of abused behavior.
He had already issued the words of challenge before, but now he had to fight forcefully, using all his strength and skills. His behavior made his spiritual power consume faster, turning it into a war of attrition.
The disciple's face was covered with cold sweat, and he looked out of breath. The spells he played were less and less powerful than before.
However, Luo Yaxuan looked relaxed, playing with this disciple was like playing with him.
Seeing that the time was about the same, he stopped teasing him and used Feng and Lei's spells more fiercely.
"Boom boom boom"
The disciple who was stabbed by the gust of wind was unstable, and was struck by a thunderbolt. Before he could make a sound, he was stunned on the spot, and his clothes and hair turned black.
The magic circle of Wutai transported this disciple out of the stage.
The disciple watching couldn't help crying out for this disciple, looking at Luo Yaxuan who jumped down from the Wutai gracefully.
The gentle-faced Mr. Yu suddenly turned into a bully of evil forces. This transformation is so powerful that everyone in the world of cultivating immortals respects the strong.
Luo Yaxuan received even more applause from fans, and some disciples who hadn't competed yet dared not challenge him again.
Those Jindan elders watching on the stage, her master nodded secretly, the apprentice he accepted was indeed a good seedling.
Luo Yaxuan returned to his position, the first round began to end, and the second round began.
"Luo Yaxuan is very strong!" Fan Dingding said, many people were lucky not to be against him in the first round.
There is still a chance to play again. If we meet in the finals, it would be nice to have a strong duel.
"Hmph, he just met the best one."
Bi Renchuan admired him very much in his heart, and he never forgave others in his mouth.
"Well, I hope we will have a chance to practice next time."
Luo Yaxuan smiled indifferently.
His servant chef, while watching from a distance, applauded non-stop, and some disciples who admired Luo Yaxuan also applauded.
Luo Yaxuan became an idol in this fairy gate competition.
As a result, he didn't do anything, just a look and a smile, but it gave comfort and encouragement to many people.
After the knockout round was over, it was time for the finals. Luo Yaxuan, Bi Renchuan, Fan Dingding and a few winners went to the stage to draw lots together.
After Luo Yaxuan drew lots, he went to the martial arts stage to compete, and he drew lots again to the first round.
The one who was on the same stage with him was Bi Renchuan, who was admired in his heart just now, and his mouth was unforgiving. At this moment, his face turned so dark.
I wanted to challenge Luo Yaxuan before, but when I got the lottery, I couldn't help but tremble in my heart, imagining the tragedy of being struck by lightning.
"Luo Yaxuan, I'm not afraid of you, just use your tricks well."
Bi Renchuan's heart trembled a little, but his mouth was still unwilling to admit defeat.
"Well, I will" Luo Yaxuan still smiled like that, fluttering his robes on the stage, with a chic and elegant attitude.
As soon as he stood on the stage, the male and female disciples in the audience were fascinated by his demeanor.
? Bi Renchuan first used the magic weapon Hot Wheels to attack. The Hot Wheels magic weapon is a magic weapon that can breathe fire and fly. He jumped on the Hot Wheels.
Luo Yaxuan still used his gust of wind and lightning, and the gust of wind deflected the opponent's attack.
His strong wind can also attack the opponent, and the wind hits the opponent like a piercing needle.
Thunder and lightning struck the opponent, and the fierce attack made the opponent constantly dodge and defend.
Bi Renchuan knew that the opponent's spells were too strong, so he used the hot wheel to continuously dodge the opponent's accumulation and strong wind.
A wall of fire was also sacrificed in front of it, and the strong wind hit the wall of fire, making a "sizzling" sound, and the flames became more violent.
The flames emitted by Bi Renchuan cannot hit the opponent.??The opponent's wind spell is too powerful, and his flame doesn't hurt the opponent at all.
On the contrary, he had to keep dodging the opponent's lightning and strong wind, not wanting to be struck by lightning and faint like the previous disciple.
The flame and the thunder and lightning have a little mutual generation, but the opponent's wind spell is mutually restraining, so his flame does not have much power when cast.
The flame that hit the opponent was hit by the opponent, but the flame felt hot to him, and his body was already sweating. He was not afraid of heat with the root of fire, but he was sweating because of the heat of his spell.
Bi Renchuan was in a very depressed mood. Isn't this style of play unilateral abuse?
He took out some runes from the storage bag. These runes include ice runes and fire runes.
For the sake of face, he threw runes one by one regardless.
Luo Yaxuan gave himself a defense, sacrificed an aura wall to resist the opponent's runes.
It's not that he doesn't have a net worth, but his lightning and wind spells are enough for the opponent to eat a pot, and he doesn't want to waste resources.
Come and taste his most powerful Thunderbolt!
"Boom boom boom"
The sound of runes and thunder and lightning resounded from their martial arts platform. From the outside, they could only see lightning and thunder, and the fire was shining. They couldn't distinguish the figure, but they could only see the crackling of fire.
Bi Renchuan was constantly dodging, his Hot Wheels had reached the fastest speed, and he dodged every thunder and lightning attack very sensitively.
The runes sacrificed could not harm the opponent, but the opponent's incoming telegram was even more ferocious, which made him feel a bad mood that was powerless and irresistible.
In my heart, I was cursing bad luck, how did I meet Luo Yaxuan as an enemy, and my previous confidence was hit by failed attacks one after another.
At this time, Bi Renchuan no longer had the usual chic feeling, his face was smoky, and his white robe turned black. The robe was hit by the opponent's strong wind, and there were several big holes.
Amidst the flames and strong wind, Luo Yaxuan's figure could not be seen clearly, but he attacked by feeling.
Luo Yaxuan was furiously attacking his opponent. The white clothes on his body were beautiful, and he wasn't thin at all. The impact of this competition didn't even make his hair messy.
He tried the wind spell and did the most fiercely. He played the wind spell with both hands, and used a spell to deal with Bi Renchuan.
The thunder and lightning on the Wutai stopped, but it was killed by the strong wind. Bi Renchuan stood on the hot wheel and was blown to one side by the strong wind.
The strong wind hit Fenghuolun, was squeezed so hard that he couldn't stabilize his body, and fell to the outside of the Wutai in mid-air.
Main body Chapter 119 Unlucky Senior Brother Bi (for subscription)
,
? Bi Renchuan exerted all his strength to stabilize himself, and landed in mid-air with a roll. He lost his hot wheels and stood firmly on the ground with both feet.
Attacking with flames again, his single spiritual root spell is too single to deal with the opponent's nemesis wind spell.
He took out a big knife from the storage bag again, and used the knife to emit a sharp light, attacking the opponent.
The light of the knife is like tens of thousands of knives attacking the opponent, and the light of the fierce attack flashes.
Luo Yaxuan sacrificed a spiritual power to defend against the aperture wall, and then sent out wind blows, one after another of wind power, like swords towards the opponent.
At this time, Bi Renchuan also learned a little bit smarter, and also sacrificed a spiritual power wall to resist the opponent's attack.
Luo Yaxuan couldn't win for a while, so he used his lightning technique again, "Boom boom boom"
The wall of spiritual power in front of Bi Renchuan was destroyed by the lightning. He almost avoided being hit, and then attacked the opponent violently while dodging.
He only used his mental strength, sensitively felt the direction of the opponent's attack, but wherever he hid, the opponent would attack again, as if a pair of eyes followed him all the time.
In the midst of fireworks and smoke, you can feel the opponent's position without being able to see clearly. This is the powerful spiritual power of the foundation building period.
Luo Yaxuan unleashed dense thunderbolts, and when the opponent had no place to dodge, he forced the opponent to the outside of the martial arts stage, and the game was over.
When Bi Renchuan jumped out of the stage, he gave himself a purification technique later, and then took out a robe from the storage and put it on.
Forcibly pretending to be chic, go back to the previous seat and sit down, no matter what you have to see to the end, even if you have already lost.
There are other brothers and sisters who haven't played yet, so they can't slip away in such a desperate manner.
Bi Renchuan returned to his seat and sat down. He ignored the other brothers who looked at him.
Luo Yaxuan also returned to his position. His coolness was not faked, but really chic, because her clothes and attire had not changed, and she always looked clean, as if she hadn't competed.
When Bi Renchuan jumped out of the martial arts stage, that embarrassed look became a contrast.
Luo Yaxuan and Bi Renchuan have been competing just now, and they are still sitting together at this moment.
Bi Renchuan turned his head and ignored Luo Yaxuan, but after fighting for such a long time, he had to replenish the lost spiritual power. After taking a tonic pill, he felt his stomach rumbling again.
Bi Renchuan blushed, and the noise in his stomach was so loud that not only the people next door could hear it, but also people farther away could hear it.
Just at this time, several people from the martial arts stage finished the competition, and the presiding elders on the high stage asked the people under the stage to take a rest, and the competition will resume in a few minutes after a few minutes.
?The competition is stopped, those who take tonic pills to rest and replenish physical strength, those who eat food to replenish physical strength, and those who solve physical hygiene are in progress.
Luo Yaxuan took out the food from the storage bag, this time the competition has already been won, in the following competitions, there is no difference between Bi and Buji, how strong he can enter, and he can go to all the fairy gates outside to compete with everyone.
The referees on the stage will choose the one with the strongest score in their finals this time, and become the first place this time.
If you get a higher bonus and reward, you will also be the senior brother in all Tianmen competitions sent out by Xianmen in the future, and can lead other senior brothers.
Luo Yaxuan was eating, and suddenly there were people around her, and Bi Renchuan rushed to vent his sulking.
Luo Yaxuan took only one of the food in the storage bag, and threw the rest out to them, "Ahem, do I need to grab it? It's not that I won't give it to you, alas"
"We gave money, do you dare not?"
At this moment, Bi Renchuan remembered that they gave gold coins in the morning.
"Don't dare, dare not, isn't this all for you to eat? The people around me are also incapable! How can they do so much?"
Luo Yaxuan smiled, he didn't see how embarrassed he was after eating this food, and he still had a gentle look on his face.
A few female disciples walked over from the inner disciples. They didn't seem to dare to come here alone, and they came in groups to these personal disciples.
But all of them stretched out their jade hands to Luo Yaxuan, each of the beauties held a bag of food.
"Senior Brother Luo, please taste the food I made with my own hands."
"Senior Brother Luo, the food in my hand is made for you myself."
"Eat mine, this time I personally made the food specially for Senior Brother Luo."
All the beautiful women blushed in front of Luo Yaxuan,Looking forward to him accepting the food.
Luo Yaxuan was stunned for a while, but still took the food from these junior sisters.
"Thank you sisters"
"You're welcome"
One by one, the disciples of the inner disciples ran away blushing. This was their chance to show their faces in front of their idols.
"Screw pine, please taste" Bi Renchuan said in a strange way, then snatched a bag of food from Luo Yaxuan, and ate it unceremoniously.
The other senior brothers also rushed to snatch it politely. It was the food made by the beautiful junior sisters, and they wanted to taste it as a reward.
Luo Yaxuan looked at his empty hands, shrugged helplessly, and continued eating his food.
The nuns in underwear who were watching from afar were stomping their feet secretly when they saw that the food they sent out was eaten by others.
I feel that those senior brothers are too shameless, how can they bully Luo Yaxuan, it is really too shameless, too shameless.
Dozens of interest time passed, and the game was in progress again, after the final round of the game ended.
Elder Jin Dan gave the score, and let the winner come to the stage to receive the award.
Luo Yaxuan won the first place and received the highest award and honor.
I don't know whether it's because the Jindan elders have a good image of him, or his food attracts them, and he is the strongest among so many senior brothers.
Luo Yaxuan stood on the stage amidst the applause, and won the first honor, bonus, and award medal.
The Ximen Xianmen Grand Competition ended on this day. Elder Jin Dan asked the winning disciples to go back to prepare, wait for a few days to gather, and all those who went out to compete set off together.
They still need to wait for the news. The leader who went out to the game has not yet chosen who will lead the team. In addition to Elder Jindan, someone with a higher cultivation level is needed to lead the team.
After Luo Yaxuan separated from his brothers, he returned to the cave with the cook and his servants.
"Congratulations, Young Master, for winning."
"Um"
Luo Yaxuan had already expected to win, but he couldn't talk nonsense in front of others, bragging is not as good as actual action.
Strong people sometimes keep a low profile.
"Young master, let's celebrate your victory today and cook a big meal for the princess."
"Okay, hurry up, I want to go to the master's cave, and have food and drinks with the master."
"Okay, it will be very fast."
After Sun Zian said this, he quickly walked out of the kitchen. There is a big pot in the kitchen, which is the fire supplied by the Linghuo Point. It cooks quickly and the food will be more delicious.
Main Text Chapter 120 Greedy Cat Junior Sister (for subscription)
,
Luo Yaxuan did not go into the room, but sat down at the edge of the table, and poured tea for himself leisurely.
After drinking a cup of tea, he took out his Fetion speaker magic weapon and said a word to the magic weapon.
"Father, the son of Ximen Xianmen Dabi won, and in a few days he will go to participate in all Xianmen Dabis with the elders of Xianmen."
The head of the family, Luo Sheng, was having dinner with his wife, and when they heard the sound played from his son's Fetion speaker, the two were not happy.
Patriarch Luo Sheng said to his Fetion loudspeaker: "My son is really promising, and he can honor his ancestors. This time, you have to pay attention to safety when you go to the fairy gate competition outside, and prevent villains from cheating."
"Father, my son understands" Luo Yaxuan also responded on the Feixin speaker here.
"Son, how have you been outside these few years?"
Mrs. Luo was ecstatic to hear her son's voice for the first time in several years.
"Mother, my son is doing well outside, and he is also doing well inside the fairy gate. Mother pays attention to his health at home. The son will go home after all the fairy gate competitions to meet his parents."
"I am safe outside, and my mother can rest assured. As long as you are safe outside, mother will be safe too."
Mrs. Luo is also a cultivator, but her cultivation level is lower than that of her husband. She looks only in her 30s, and she is still so young and dignified.
However, like other wealthy wives, the beaded hairpin on her head is very beautiful, but the jewelry on her head is a magic weapon, not ordinary gold and silver jewelry.
The clothes she wears look like silk and satin, but they are actually magic clothes, which can be used for attack and defense without washing.
The shoes on the feet look like embroidered shoes, but they are not. They are magic shoes made of silk, which can be waterproof, fireproof, defensive, and can also attack the opponent.
Mrs. Luo's jewelry all over her body is a magic weapon given by the head of the family, Luo Sheng. She just wants her to not be plotted against by others when her cultivation is low.
Luo Yaxuan talked to his parents for a while, reassuring them that he missed home even though he hadn't been home for several years.
Although it is said that a person who cultivates immortals may not have the seven emotions and six desires, the road to immortality is too long, and the relatives around him cannot accompany him.
The body, hair and skin come from parents, so how can you not remember it?
Sun Tzu'an put the cooked food in a food box, put it in a storage bag, came to the hall, and said to Luo Yaxuan:
"Young master, the food is ready."
"Well, come with me to the master's place!"
"Well" Sun Zian didn't expect to be able to go by himself, so of course he was very happy.
The two of them exercised their footwork one after the other, and came to the courtyard of Elder Jindan's cave. Before entering, they heard the welcome laughter of the cave inside, including the laughter of a woman, a petite bell-like voice.
Luo Yaxuan guessed that the master's wife and daughter must be inside. He has never met the master's wife and daughter. They have been practicing in another cave.
Luo Yaxuan took Sun Tzu'an into the living room of the cave, and saw a golden core elder female cultivator who looked like a master. She looked very young and beautiful, and felt that the master was not good enough for the master.
There is also a pretty little girl in the living room, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a Dzogchen cultivation base during the Qi training period.
When they entered, the laughter in the living room stopped, and everyone looked at the two young men at the door.
"Hello, master, mother, and sister."
Luo Yaxuan bowed his hands and saluted, his appearance was still so gentle and handsome.
"Hello, master, mother, and sister." Sun Zian could only salute.
"Well, come in and sit" Elder Jindan had a smile on his brows and looked in a good mood.
"You are my husband's apprentice? Not bad, not bad!"
The teacher's wife nodded appreciatively.
"Are you my brother? The brother that many girls and disciples admire?"
The little junior sister stared at her delicate eyes, with a smile on her small face, her eyes full of appreciation, like a young girl with new feelings.
"Junior Sister, I was joking, my senior brother is a low-key person, but I can't help my senior brother to keep a low profile, haha."
Luo Yaxuan obediently came to the side and sat down. Sun Zian was very sensible and poured tea for the young master, and added some tea for the master, his wife, and his sister.
"Master, teacher's wife, junior sister's meal is ready, please go over there for dinner."
"Hehe, eat and eat, Xiaoxiang, the food cooked by this disciple is delicious. You and your daughter are here today, so you have a good time." Jindan Elder Liu Yong said to his wife.
"Oh, then we have good food." Xiaoxiang said with a smile, in fact, she and her daughter practiced in seclusion in the cave, and rarely ate outside food, and ate a lot of bigu.
Liu Jiaojiao even clapped her hands and said, "Hee hee, luckily I took my mother out of the customs, otherwise I wouldn't be able to taste the delicious food."
As a girl, she has been eating bigu with her mother, and her taste is weak, how can she bear it?
As soon as you leave the customs, ask the waitress, what is there to eat?
The snacks and food the waitress gave her didn't please her, so she asked Xianmen what happened these days?
?Hearing about the Xianmen Disciples competition, he stomped his feet angrily, feeling that he had missed watching and going to the competition, but he didn't know that the brother who won the first place was her father's disciple, so he immediately brought his mother to visit his father.
Unexpectedly, not long after arriving here, I would be able to meet this rumored handsome senior brother Luo Yaxuan.
"Youyou know how to be naughty." Xiaoxiang has a doting heart on her daughter.
? Personally taught my daughter, but failed to allow her to build a foundation quickly. I feel that my daughter lacks experience. This time, I want my husband to take her outside to experience.
She will follow even if she is worried. It has been several years since she left the fairy gate, and she doesn't know what happened outside.
A few of them went to the dining table and sat down together. Sun Tzu'an took out the vegetable box of the storage bag, put it on the dining table and opened the lid, and the space immediately smelled fragrant.
"Well, this meat smells so good." Liu Jiaojiao felt drooling looking at it.
"You" Xiaoxiang smiled dotingly again.
"My daughter is still young, let her come here for dinner these days!"
Liu Yong is full of love for his wife and daughter.
"Really? That's great." Liu Jiaojiao clapped her hands happily before her mother agreed.
"Will that trouble the disciple?" Xiaoxiang looked at Sun Zi'an and said.
"Master, don't bother, don't bother, I like cooking, master, mother and sister, what do you want to eat? Just tell me three meals a day."
After the grandson was settled, the food stood aside and told them that he liked it very much when he heard that they liked his dishes.
"There are only three meals! No supper?"
Liu Jiaojiao asked back.
"Jiaojiao, three meals a day is already troublesome for my disciples. You brother also needs to practice, so don't ask too much."
Xiaoxiang's daughter reprimanded her.
"Mother, I'm just talking, but if he cooks a little more while making dinner, wouldn't it be a supper?"
Liu Jiaojiao pouted
Text Chapter 121 Low-key (for subscription)
,
: "Daughter, you are so gluttonous, are you not afraid of getting fat?" Xiaoxiang, as a nun, loves beauty at his age, reminding her daughter.
"Okay! In order to look good, I barely eat three meals a day."
Liu Jiaojiao seems to be reluctant to eat some food, she is too greedy, she stays with her mother all the time, eating bigu grains makes her feel greedy when she sees food.
"Eat and eat, Yaxuan, your junior sister is naughty, don't pay attention to him, Sun Zi'an, it's fine to cook three meals a day, just for a few days, if you go out in a few days, if you go out with us, cook according to the situation."
Liu Yong first picked up the chopsticks and ate while talking.
"Master, can I go out with you? That's great."
Sun Zian thought he would stay in the fairy gate. Although there are many dangers outside, he may die. Other handyman disciples can do tasks to improve their cultivation, so he can't stay in the fairy gate forever.
Maybe he can get opportunities outside and improve his cultivation faster. He prefers to wander outside, after all, he is still a young man.
"Yeah, it's delicious. I feel even better with such a rich meal today." Liu Jiaojiao praised while eating.
Luo Yaxuan was eating gracefully. Seeing the family of three eating so madly, he just smiled. He also ate fast, but his natural elegance seemed to be very slow.
Every day is so rich, it is really a little embarrassing for Sun Tzu'an, food needs money, and more importantly, it needs to be found.
Sun Zian didn't feel troubled, and he was also very happy to see them eating so happily. He stood aside and watched them eat, and he also felt hungry.
Quietly retreated, she also left food for herself, how could a chef treat herself badly?
****
Inside the palace of hell.
Huang Chen originally wanted to use the control space to poison the monsters in one fell swoop, but he didn't expect to be disturbed by another dragon.
He has experienced how powerful this dragon is. Before seeing the master's nervous expression, he thought the master was exaggerating.
But he didn't want to, the first time he made a move, he thought he would succeed, but he didn't expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, making his previous efforts in vain.
After the vitality breath repaired the soul, he felt that he came to this space to practice, and it was really good for track cultivation.
This kind of vitality gave his soul a kind of vitality.
Huang Chen looked outside from the magnet magic weapon Contra, and found that by the small river not far away, he could also feel this kind of vitality spirit grass.
He urged the magic weapon to come to the river and saw some grass without flowers. He camped the magic weapon here and planned to settle here by the river.
In order not to be discovered by monsters day and night, Huang Chen rooted the magic weapon in the ground.
Feeling a kind of gray grass, the red flowers are very tempting to him, he uses the magic weapon to absorb the aura in the flowers, solidifying the weak soul.
Not long after, a red moon appeared. Huang Chen knew that the light of this moon would have a great impact on their ghost cultivation, so he stayed in the magic weapon.
He could feel in the magic weapon that when the red moon came out, all the monsters ran out to play by the river on the ground above his magic weapon.
There is no fear of yesterday at all, nor was he unable to make a sound when he was gassed yesterday.
Huang Chen observed that the highest level of cultivation was transformed monsters, the Lion King, and the Tiger King.
There are many monsters with demon pills. Different monsters are grouped together, guarding against other types of attacks, but they are very lively on the riverside.
However, it was discovered that the kind of grass without flowers that was found last night was blooming green flowers at this moment. The green flowers were full of vitality, and the monsters were urging them to bloom.
Only then did Huang Chen understand why there was a breath of life, it turned out to be this kind of grass and flowers.
Knowing that red flowers are good for him and green flowers are good for him, he feels more confident in controlling the space.
Knowing that his ability is still very weak, he can only do evil on a small scale, making the monsters in fear every night.
Huang Chen hid in the magic weapon and practiced. He plotted his actions at night and observed it. When the ghost cultivator appeared in the red moon, they all hid
After Jiang Tang and his pet had a full meal, and after practicing for several hours, he could still hear the sound of monsters frolicking by the river outside while staying in the space.
For breakfast in Jiangtang, fish porridge is cooked. Put some spirit grass buds in the pot. The porridge in the pot has a strong fragrance of spirit energy and fish fragrance.
In the past, he also cooked fish porridge. If the fish porridge does not contain ginger, there are some seasonings, which will have a fishy smell, but this pot has no ginger, no green onionsGarlic, only put a little spirit grass buds, but it feels very fragrant, without any fishy smell.
I don't know if the fish here is not fishy, ??or if the spirit grass and spirit rice have an effect.
"Daddy: I ??eat too."
Er Yao drooled when he saw these porridges.
"Moo"
The little green cow said not to eat grass.
Jiang Tang had no choice but to give them some fish porridge.
After eating fish porridge, Jiang Tang meditated again, knowing that the vitality flower was useful to them.
He also ordered Eryao and Xiaoqingniu to grow more varieties, expand the two medicine gardens, plant a little Lingmi, and pile up sacks of rice in the space, which can be fed to them for two or three years without any problem.
Staying in this place and not being able to go out to sell rice, it is better to grow some herbs to improve their cultivation.
Jiang Tang believes that one day they can go out, as long as they defeat the controller of this space.
Last night it was discovered that the breath of poisonous mist did not come from the outer space, but from another magic weapon.
So the person who controls this space, did they put in another powerful role?
Jiang Tang knew that the poisonous smog was the most harmful to the living beings, so, the one who created the plague and killed the people in their villages, was the mastermind the one who controlled this space?
The person who controls this space is the magician?
He must find out the truth, seek justice for more people, and eliminate evil for the world.
Jiang Tang didn't have such lofty ideals in the past. It's useless for a low-level person to have lofty ideals, he will just keep working.
After getting the space, I got a lot of magic weapons, cheat books, elixir and so on. At the beginning, I showed it off in front of others, but I didn't want to be stared at by people, killing and seizing treasures.
After almost dying again, he introspected and introspected, and came to the conclusion that if you have wealth, you should keep a low profile, and if you have treasure, you should dig it secretly.
Having the cultivation resources is even more low-key cultivation. Only by quickly improving your cultivation can you be more capable of protecting yourself and those around you.
After Jiang Tang was rescued by the spiritual pets around him again and again, he had to think carefully about everything he did, and he couldn't dig holes for the spiritual pets around him.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu pulled out a small gap in the space, and they were absorbing the light of the red moon outside.
Jiang Tang felt that the light of the red moon was also useful to him, and he was also meditating.
Only cook lunch and dinner when you are hungry, and after you finish your meal, the red moon light outside will tell you that the night is coming.
Text Chapter 122 Rescue (for subscription)
,
Inside the palace of hell, the red moon disappeared, and after its light disappeared, the monsters playing by the river had already found a place to hide.
When the night comes, the sky is magnificent again in the space, and the will-o'-the-wisps that fill the space appear again.
When the night came, Huang Chen couldn't help but make another move, this time he made a bigger move.
He has been hiding in the underground magic weapon, this time he used the spell taught by his master to control this space.
"Well, well, well, well"
While he was chanting the incantation, he saw that except his magic weapon was not moving underground, the gray soil, sand and dust were rolling on the ground, and the river seemed to flow upside down.
The palace of hell is turning, vibrating and turning like a tornado.
"Wow" The howling of wolves in the dark night, this kind of wolf howling is a bit tragic.
There were also the terrified screams of other monsters. The monsters were suddenly turned by the space, making them dizzy and crawling in the cave. The cave waited for the soil to collapse and buried the monsters in the ground.
Only those ghost cultivators in the dark night, they float in the sky, there is a kind of suction that makes them stabilize their bodies, and they are not affected by space at all. They are watching the show, waiting for those monsters in the ground to come out and become them food.
"Hahahahaha"
Huang Chen felt something, and laughed happily. He turned out to be the master of everything, and it was such a happy thing.
"I want you to taste my power again!"
Huang Chen let the magic weapon Contra emit poisonous gas, filling the entire space with poisonous gas.
In the dark night of the tumbling hell palace, the poisonous gas filled the entire space. Under the poisonous gas, the shining will-o'-the-wisps, they also looked for a place to hide, turning their souls and bodies into a puff of air, and hid in the will-o'-the-wisp magic weapon.
The monster in the palace of hell was dizzy after being rolled, and foamed at the mouth after being poisoned.
The transformed Lion King and Tiger King were furious, and they attacked the sky recklessly.
The roars of the Lion King and Tiger King are louder than those of wolves.
"Wow"
There was a loud echo in the palace of hell, and the direction of their attack was the sky.
The monsters in the ground are not affected, and the monsters with low cultivation, they are foaming at the mouth with poisonous gas while they are rotating in space.
"Wow"
The ghost cultivators who were attacked in the sky screamed and at the same time they also attacked, "swish, swish" the ghost fire sprayed to the ground, emitting thick smoke.
The caves of the monster beasts collapsed, and there were no vents, allowing them to be attacked by smoke, but the toxin seeped into the ground, lying motionless in the collapsed soil?
Only monsters with a high cultivation base of demon core or higher will attack the ground violently.
However, wolves are very afraid of fire. At this time, they are fiercely counterattacking. They don't care about the fire. The wolf jumps into the sky, affected by the suction, and keeps clawing at the ghost.
There was a big battle in the palace of hell. This time, the battle between the ghost cultivator and the monster has been two of the same different types in this space. They have been practicing for many years, and they have been on their own defenses, but they have never fought.
But I don't want to start a few days ago, Guixiu wanted to lead this space and launched a big war.
The monsters don't want to be the puppet of the ghost cultivator, of course they fight each other with their lives, the winner and loser depends on who has the strongest ability.
Monster beasts can feel that someone is controlling the space. If they don't want to become puppets, they will find someone to back them up even if they die.
At this moment, all the monsters above general intelligence began to unite to resist the fierce attack of foreign enemies.
The suction and poisonous gas outside are the most detrimental to living things. Between life and death, they do not hide their cultivation power and send out their claws to the will-o'-the-wisps in the air.
"Hoho, the monsters of the transformation form and the demon core will not be like this, this space is my master, there are my magic weapons, and the master's spells, you all suffer!"
Huang Chen laughed arrogantly at the magnet magic weapon Contra, but he also knew that if he was not protected by the magic weapon, even if he had a spell, he would still be affected by the attack of the monster.
He cherishes his life very much, he has become a ghost, and he can't lose a little bit, hiding in the magic weapon, so monsters can't hurt him.
Huang Chen's juniors stayed in the circle of protection given to them by their master, watching their seniors show off their power, they chose to be ostriches.
Ever since they became ghosts, they understood that keeping a low profile can protect themselves, senior brother, that's his ability to dominate, and the family gave him a magic weapon.
The master also imparted the mantra of controlling the space to the brother, what are they???I don¡¯t understand, I can only hide, I just hope to practice in the circle of light, even if the senior brothers become kings, they won¡¯t do anything to them, right?
They will not be foolish like those ghost cultivators, who attack the ground at the same time they are also attacked by monsters.
Seeing their ghosts with blood and tears in their eyes, although the broken legs and feet can grow again, but the place where they were broken is dripping black blood. The tragedy and the underground monsters are both losers
Jiang Tang practiced in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space. At first, he didn't pay attention to the outside, and the fighting outside was not affected.
"Moo"
The little green cow felt the screams and screams of the same kind, making it tremble involuntarily, came to the owner's side, and bit the owner's clothes.
"Little green cow?"
Jiang Tang had no choice but to stop his practice. He didn't know why the little green cow was pulling him, and he still had a very sad look on his face, with tears in his eyes.
"This stupid cow is a pitiful monster in the outer space, and it doesn't matter how capable you are? If you go out with your master, you won't be poisoned to death You can't protect yourself, how can you save others? ?¡±
Er Yao's reprimand to Xiao Qingniu also explained the reason for Xiao Qingniu's sadness.
Jiang Tang listened to Er Yao's words and observed every move in the outer space. The outer space was in chaos, and monsters and ghost cultivators started fighting.
His handsome brows were furrowed. It stands to reason that the fight between the two parties has nothing to do with him. What he hates the most is that someone controls the space and sends out poisonous gas to harm creatures.
The plague of the death of his parents has been deeply buried in his heart. Even if it is the original body, the previous events have nothing to do with him.
In her previous life, she was an upright person who was as evil as an enemy. When she saw someone doing evil intentionally, how could she let the wicked succeed.
With his current cultivation base, he couldn't control the fighting scene outside, so he could only order Er Yao to do it. He also used the function of picking flowers, picking off the vitality grass flowers that had already been picked before and had grown flowers again. Has cast spells received.
"Er Yao, prepare to fight"
Er Yao heard the master say this, and it gave the little green cow a blank look: "Find me something to do again, can't you go to the theater? Hmph, I do it every time, you are watching the theater, you If you are a stupid cow, you will be delayed.?
Main Text Chapter 123 Stop Ghost Cultivators from Doing Evil (For Subscription)
,
"Moo" Little Qingniu looked at Er Yao with pitiful eyes, and lay down on the ground asking for help.
"Hmph, I'm unlucky to have a partner like you. Oh, why am I busier than a cow? Am I a dragon?"
Er Yao hummed a few words, but did not dare to disobey the master's order.
This time, Er Yao didn't go out of the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space with his master this time, but directly made a small crack in the space, and sacrificed thunder and lightning to the hell palace outside.
"Boom boom boom"
Ghost cultivators who were fighting monsters and beasts on the ground at high altitude, suddenly thunder and lightning made them find a place to hide.
The Thunder and Lightning Monster Beasts also stopped attacking. According to the previous discoveries, every time the Lightning came to help them, the Monster Beasts hid back in the collapsed cave to avoid being struck by lightning.
At this time, only the monsters with a little higher cultivation level still have a little strength, while those with a lower cultivation level have already foamed at the mouth and fainted. The poison has destroyed their body functions, and they are about to die.
If there is no spiritual object to rescue, a large number of monsters will die in the poisonous gas this time, and this time the space will rotate, and the monsters will be even more miserable than last time.
The collapse of the soil and the spit of white foam made those monsters dirty.
There was no lively scene during the day, but only an hour had passed.
"Damn it, it's that dead dragon again"
Huang Chen originally thought that he had controlled this fight, and it didn't matter to him that both ghosts and monsters would lose, as long as he could become the master of this space.
But I don't want that dead dragon to make trouble again, just a little bit, just a little bit, to control all the creatures in this space.
Huang Chen was stomping his feet in the space of his magic weapon, but he didn't dare to run out amidst the thunder and lightning, let alone rush out of the ground. Lightning has a strong damage to the soul.
Hearing the thunder in the magic weapon makes the soul tremble, one can imagine how powerful this kind of thunder is.
Huang Chen suddenly became a shrinking turtle among the magic weapons, how could he look as arrogant as before?
Cursed a few words, but only cursed in a low voice, afraid that the dragon would hear it and come directly to him to settle the score.
"Boom boom boom"
Thunder rang non-stop, lightning shone throughout the dark space, and the dragon shadow hung in the sky again, as if there were heavenly soldiers and generals standing on it, punishing the evildoers in the world.
After the thunder and lightning, the torrential rain fell from the sky, and there was a strong breath of vitality in the rain.
The rain fell on the gray land, seeped into the mud, and flowed into the collapsed caves. Those dying low-level monsters opened their mouths instinctively, and the mud and the breath of life flowed into them. In their mouths, they don't care about the dirt and dirt, they keep swallowing the water with vitality.
Gradually, the toxins in the body were discharged, and the vitality of the body began to repair their bodies damaged by the toxins.
Monster beasts with a higher level of cultivation are also drinking the rainwater. While the vitality of the rainwater is repairing their bodies damaged by toxins, their bodies that are injured and bleeding from fighting ghosts are also being repaired.
Transformed monster lions and tigers, talking to people underground, said to the heavenly soldiers and generals and dragon shadows in the sky:
"Thank you Heavenly Immortal for saving your life, and thank you Dragon King for saving your life. From now on, as long as the Dragon King calls, I will definitely do it without any hesitation, and I will become the Dragon King's subordinate in the future."
"Thank you Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, thank you Dragon King for saving me many times, I, Baihu, will be your subordinate from now on."
Of course, Huang Chen also heard the words of the Lion King and Tiger King. He jumped around fiercely on the magic weapon Contra. He worked so hard to make trouble, but he made a wedding dress for others.
Originally, the monsters in the space did not subdue the dragon, but during his two troubles, he saved these monsters and made the monsters appreciate the dragon.
In Huang Chen's annoyance, he only found the dragon, but no strangers. Where is the person who controls the dragon?
Could it be that in the palace of hell, that person Xiu also has a space magic weapon like him, which is not affected by other spaces or external attacks?
Er Yao didn't respond to the vassals of those monsters in the hell palace outside in the space of Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian, and it still doesn't trust other kinds.
Since ancient times, the emperor will betray his subordinates, and when you are not prepared, the whole family will perish.
Er Yao didn't respond to the outside, but he still didn't stop the thunder and lightning, and the downpour spell was used.
Still very proud and leisurely said to Huang Chen and Xiao Qingniu:
"Look! I appear on Er Yao, all monsters and ghosts are afraid of me three points, surrender, hehe"
Jiang Tang is not good at hitting Er Yao, every time he has to rely on him to get it done, praise him, and he won't lose money.
"Er Yao, not bad, keep working hard. With your current cultivation base, you can also scare them so much. If your cultivation base is high, then you will become the real Dragon King. Are you still afraid that they will fail?"
"Moo"
The little green cow also nodded in agreement, and his previously desolate expression has now turned into joy. Its kind is not affected by the toxins outside and will not die, so he also becomes happy.
Er Yao saw Xiaoqingniu's expression like this, and heard Jiang Tang's appreciation, that happy dragon tail was swaying, and he was also encouraging himself in his heart, it is not a real dragon yet, it needs to become stronger to be more Protect the master and the stupid cow.
Er Yao suddenly felt that he was not a dragon cub, but like a dad who protected them again and again.
After an hour in the Hell Palace, the lightning and thunder disappeared, and then the downpour also slowly disappeared, and the dragon shadow and the heavenly soldiers and generals also disappeared.
Lightning turned the dark sky into a bright one, and now it turned into a gray sky.
The ghost cultivators who ran out before, after the heavy rain, the lightning and thunder damaged their souls, but the breath of vitality can damage their souls.
And being killed by monsters and hurting the body and soul, these ghosts have cultivated a little higher, and already have a body, and the body should be restored like a human being.
It was quiet in the palace of hell, both ghost cultivators and monsters were under restoration, and did not attack each other.
Huang Chen felt the breath of vitality in his magic weapon, and absorbed this breath to cultivate. "Hiss" Huang Chen felt that he had reached the general level.
It turned out that it was only a 10% enlightenment, and when the general level reached the Dzogchen, he was almost able to become a soul pill, and he could feel that there was liquid in his soul, and there was a pre-stage of solidification into a soul pill.
"Hahaha"
Huang Chen danced joyfully in the magic weapon, and suddenly regained his fighting spirit. If he kept fighting, how would his cultivation become higher? Why did this kind of fighting stop?
"Master"
Elder Jin Dan sent those disciples into the magic weapon, and felt that there was turmoil in the magic weapon.
Knowing that Huang Chen is controlling the magic weapon to cause chaos, he also opened an altar to help outside the magic weapon, so that Huang Chen can make chaos inside more thoroughly.
Text Chapter 124 Poisoning (for subscription)
Elder Jin Dan suddenly felt that he could not control the magic weapon, and violently injected the magic weapon into the palace of hell, but still caused the altar shaken by thunder and lightning to fall down.
He also suffered a little internal injury, and after taking the tonic pill and meditating to recover, he felt that the palace of hell was becoming more and more out of his control.
He heard Huang Chen's call.
"Huang Chen, how are you doing inside?"
"Master, I'm fine. I'm controlling that magic weapon, but I didn't think it was a little bit worse, so I controlled those monsters again, but I didn't want to mess with a dragon."
"Damn, it's a dragon again, have you found any strangers?"
"No, the dragon just appeared with the dragon chant and didn't appear in the space. The apprentice suspects that the dragon and that person Xiu, like the apprentice, have a space magic weapon to hide, and they are not affected by everything that happens in the hell palace. Influenced, but don't want to be controlled, come against me."
After listening to the words of the disciples, Elder Jin Dan solved the problems that he hadn't solved before, but now he solved them all at once. Why can they enter and exit? It turns out that there is also a magic weapon hidden.
It's just why their magic weapon can enter the space of the hell palace?
He picked up the magic weapon and watched it continuously, and even repaired it with the spiritual energy refiner. The magic weapon has been in constant turmoil for the past few days, and the thunder and lightning have lost some of the magic weapon.
Elder Jindan is not the person who refines the magic weapon, such a high-level spirit treasure, he does not have the ability to improve the defense of the magic weapon.
"Damn, do I want to make a wedding dress for someone else? Hmph"
Elder Jin Dan has a domineering heart, so how can he be willing to have his lofty ideals shattered? The only possibility at this moment is to recruit more souls.
Then he can only create natural disasters and let some ordinary people die for no reason. This is the way he can accept more puppets.
Elder Jindan was a little puzzled, the natural disasters created before, and the souls of those mortals who were harvested, why did the ghost cultivators say that they disappeared, and they could not use mortal souls to cultivate, nor could they use mortal souls to attack monsters.
Elder Jin Dan decided to go out, and took the magic weapon of his cave, and put the palace of hell in the storage bag, when he opened the door of the cave.
"Master"
Waiting outside the courtyard for those disciples to see the master, they all stopped to practice.
"Look at home, master, I have something to go outside, if someone looks for it, just say to leave your name and address, master, I will send a letter naturally."
"yes¡¡"
After the elder Jindan finished his explanation, under the watchful eye of his disciples, apart from the Taishan sect, he sacrificed the magic weapon of flying, Ruyi Buddha dust, and flew at high altitude, especially to the more desolate high mountains.
Elder Jin Dan came to a relatively desolate high mountain. Looking down from here, he saw that there was a cottage on the mountainside.
He had an idea, this must be an ordinary person living in seclusion here in the high mountains.
He is lying in ambush on the high mountain, and of course the natural disaster is to poison the water source on the high mountain.
As usual, he dropped a poison packet at the water source flowing down the mountain
Under the curtain of flying thousands of feet of water on the high mountain, there is a large pool. The pool is very deep, so deep that the bottom is not visible. The water under the pool is very cold.
At this time, there are many fish swimming in the water pool, and several young men are exercising in the water pool.
The earl with the highest cultivation base among them, and the viscounts are the cultivation bases of several other young people.
Their ancestors came here to live in seclusion 1,000 years ago, and their ancestors forbade them as a last resort not to go outside to stir up trouble.
Having grown up here for more than 1,000 years, they have long been accustomed to living in seclusion in this high mountain. From speaking the language of the Fan Kingdom, they can now speak the language of the Ancient Xia Kingdom, and they look like ordinary people.
What they practice is not the magic that people in the world of cultivating immortals practice, but the magic that belongs to their country.
This is why they used magic to deceive the ordinary people of the ancient Xia Kingdom from you with their appearance, and deceived many high-level cultivators who have passed through since then.
For more than 1,000 years, they have lived peacefully without contention with the world. It is only from this generation that young people have started their ambition to break through.
It's just that they are restricted by their family law and cannot go outside. The young people unite and prepare to practice their strong bodies and go outside secretly.
"Count, with our level of cultivation, we should be able to venture outside, right?" A viscount said confidently.
"That's right, Earl, you are the son of the patriarch, you can cultivate faster than us, and you should inherit more than us, so it's up to you to venture out this time."
said another viscount.
The other viscounts all nodded in agreement, their faces full of ambition yearning for the outside world.
"Not necessarily, my cultivation base is higher than yours, but don't be ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth. I heard that the highest cultivation base outside is as big as ours, and people have already cultivated in the Nascent Soul stage."
"Really? Why is it so powerful?" The viscounts didn't believe the earl's words, and they even enjoyed going out for a meeting.
"This is not a legend. Monsters and beasts have already transformed. If we go out rashly, it is very likely that one of them will be careless. We will go out and cause trouble."
"What are you afraid of? Let's go out quietly. We look like ordinary people. Who would harm ordinary people without incident?"
The Viscount is the language of encouragement again.
"Look, look, why are there fish floating in the pool?"
A viscount noticed something was wrong.
"No, the water here is poisonous" The count was the first to jump out of the water, flew out of the bank, and put on his clothes.
The other viscounts also jumped out of the water and put on their clothes on the shore. Their skills were a little weaker and they found that they were also poisoned.
A group of young people meditate on the shore to detoxify. They have antibodies in their bodies and use magic to force out the poisonous gas from their bodies.
The count opened his eyes and looked at the upper reaches of the waterfall. His blue eyes looked worriedly at the high mountain. They have lived for so many years, and nothing like this has ever happened. It seems that someone did it on purpose.
The Earl's first thought was to look for any unusual items in the pool.
Take out a magic wand from the storage bag, put the magic wand in the water, the magic wand emits colorful light, and the fish that floated to the surface have become poisonous items, and are taken away by the magic wand.
The magic wand also took away a package of things, and the colored light of the magic wand removed the toxins from the water source.
The earl took back the magic wand. This magic wand was passed down from the ancestors. It is a treasure of inheritance and will only be passed on to the patriarch in each generation.
The count put the magic wand back into the storage bag, and the things that worried him came to his mind.
"No, let's go back to the clan."
As soon as the earl finished speaking, his body was already fast, and he flew back to the cottage deep in the mountain.
The viscounts also thought about it, the water source of the waterfall is the water for their pets, and there are some low-level people in the clan who can't use magic to wash their clothes, they all wash their clothes under this current.
Main Text Chapter 125 Hidden Blood Race (Subscribe)
,
"Aunt Ashan, wake up" A beautiful girl was in the sewer, and he was carrying clothes to wash here, and found an aunt who was doing laundry here lying beside the water source.
There are some swimming ducks flopping in the water. This is a small river, and the water of the river is the water flowing down from the high mountains.
The small floating surface on the river, the ducklings flopping on the river, lost their vitality for a while, and also floated on the surface of the water, and were washed down by the water of the river.
The beautiful blue-eyed girl shook Aunt Ashan's hand in a panic. The girl realized something was wrong, but she didn't know what to do.
I want to help my aunt to be healed by the high-level cultivators in the clan, but I don't have that much power.
"Ge Fengla, Aunt Ah Shan has been poisoned."
When the earl came to the lower reaches, he happened to see Ge Fengla, the most beautiful woman in the clan, and wanted to hug a member of the clan with a low cultivation level.
Ge Fengla heard the voice of the most handsome warrior Earl in the clan, and seemed to have found a savior, "Brother Earl, why did Aunt Ashan get poisoned? Look at the ducks on the river, what should Brother Earl do?"
"Sister Gefengla, don't worry, the Earl must have a solution."
The viscounts just saw the earl holding a magic wand to detoxify and eliminate the poisonous gas in the water source.
It's just that they found it a little later, the downstream where the water flowed down.
When the viscounts saw the most beautiful woman in the clan, Lihua, looking at the count with rain, they couldn't help comforting Ge Fengla.
These viscounts secretly liked Ge Fengla, but Ge Fengla seemed to have no interest in them, except that every time the flames danced at night, this woman kept her eyes on the count.
Beautiful women like warriors and the most handsome men. Ge Fengla has also reached the age of marriage, and she has long secretly liked the earl. The unmarried girls in the clan all secretly like this handsome, unrestrained and most capable warrior.
The Earl took out the magic wand from his storage bag and sacrificed it. The colored light of the magic wand shone on the water surface, removing the toxins in the water surface.
It's just that those ducks seem to be dead, and they can't move after being detoxified. The dead ducks beaten by magic wands are put away.
The count took the magic wand back and put it in the storage bag.
Aunt Ashan was also detoxified by the colored light of the magic wand just now. She woke up faintly and found that she was in the arms of a girl.
"What's the matter?"
"Aunt Ashan, you were poisoned just now, Brother Earl will help you detoxify."
Ge Fengla happily wiped away the tears just now, and looked at the count again with a smile on her face, her admiring eyes were even deeper.
"Ge Fengla, first help Aunt Ashan go back to the clan."
"Good brother Earl" Ge Fengla obediently helped Aunt Ashan to walk.
The Earl turned to these childhood companions and said, "Let's go, let's go and inform the whole family not to wash clothes, drink water, and take care of pets at the stream on the high mountain. There will also be an all-hands meeting tonight."
"Yes, Earl"
The earl and the viscounts leaped into their stockade, and the viscounts went to inform.
The Earl went to his father, the Marquis, and saw his grandfather, the Duke, in his father's room. His grandfather had been out of touch for a long time, but he appeared in his father's room today. They must have sensed the signal from the magic wand.
"Father, grandfather."
"Grandson, I was retreating in the room and suddenly felt the summoning of the magic wand. What is going on?"
The duke and marquis, and every generation, the heirs of the patriarch who have received the inheritance of the magic wand will be summoned by the magic wand being used.
If something big hadn't happened, the heir would not use the magic wand, nor would the magic wand be summoned casually.
"Grandfather, a group of friends and I were exercising in the pool. We found a fish floating on the surface. Let's jump to the shore. My grandson can only use a magic wand to remove the toxins in the pool, but a lot of water has already flowed downstream."
"I also found a poison bag. The grandson thought it was done on purpose. He was afraid that someone in the lowland would be poisoned, so he didn't go to explore the high mountain. He went back to the lowly place to rescue Aunt Ashan. Many ducks died."
"Grandson, you are right. I don't know how many people there are on the mountain, and how high that person's cultivation level is. He can't go up the mountain alone. Let's go to the mountain with people from the clan at night to find out."
The Duke is an old man with blue eyes, white beard, and white hair. He has a high nose, deep eyes, and a long face. He is also tall and tall with fair skin. They wear ordinary cotton clothes.
From the faces of his children and grandchildren,Judging from their similar looks, they must have been a handsome man when they were young
After the elder Jindan put the poison, he sat on a big tree in the high mountain, waiting for the night to come, and he went down to collect the soul.
As the day passed and night came, Elder Jindan opened his eyes, ate a bigu grain, and flew down to the halfway up the mountain.
It was discovered that there is a formation here. If it weren't for his high cultivation base, he would not have been able to find that there is a cottage here.
And the flames are bright in the cottage, there is the sound of drums and musical instruments in the cottage, and the place where the flames are brightest is a square.
Elder Jinshi entered the cottage, hid on a big tree in the cottage, and looked towards the square from a height.
The living people dancing in the cottage, this is not the soul harvesting he imagined.
"Immortal? Hmph, it's up to you not to die. Ordinary people are mortals. They can escape the first day of the junior high school, but they can't escape the 15th year. Suffer death!"
He looked at the people in the square fiercely. Naturally, the plague couldn't kill them, so he reused the magic weapon to kill them.
He sacrificed a flying sword, and the aura hit the flying sword. Thousands of rays of light from the flying sword flew like the crowd dancing in the flames in the square, and among the watching crowd.
The unsuspecting crowd and the dancers were hit by the flying sword's light, and they were all hit by the sword. The dancers stopped dancing and fell down, and the watching people couldn't stand and fell down.
The earl and the viscounts were dancing in the crowd. They were always on guard. Some of the more advanced ones avoided the sword light. They took out their weapons and attacked in one direction.
Ge Feng pulled the sword light and fell into a pool of blood with some people in the clan, but he didn't die, but was injured and bled.
Falling to the ground is a way to avoid the enemy's attack. Their low cultivation base cannot help people with high cultivation base to fight against the enemy, but instead becomes a burden.
The Earl didn't expect that no one in the clan had been arranged to patrol vigilantly. Since the enemy could enter their formation, it was obvious that this person had a very high level of cultivation and was also a member of the Dong formation.
The earl sacrificed the magic wand from the storage bag, and the magic wand radiated colorful rays of light in the sky, resisting the flying swords that came from the opponent, and the colored rays of light charged towards the enemy.
The colorful light created by the magic wand suddenly illuminated the entire earth, and the entire night was colorful.
Main Text Chapter 126 The Elder Enters Hell Palace to Observe (Subscribe)
,
"Oh" Elder Jin Dan was on a tall tree, proud of his successful sneak attack. Many people fell in a pool of blood, and only a few people were still alive.
It's just what happened to the other party's colorful stick?
He built an aura defense wall in front of himself, and the colorful light reflected the light from his flying sword, breaking the aura wall, and the sword light counterattacked himself.
Elder Jin Dan sacrificed the golden bell again, and the bell made a "jingle jingle" sound, and some ghosts ran out of the bell and rushed towards the crowd.
The vampires have low cultivation, but instinctive defensive magic, all those who fell in the pool of blood jumped up, opened their bloody mouths, and their appearance became like a monster, and the people also became bigger. Where is the appearance of ordinary people just now?
Monsters with huge mouths, they have claws and mouths, to bite those ghosts.
"Quack quack!"
The monster screamed strangely, and even the handsome earl, viscount, and duke just now had changed, and they were all ferocious monsters.
"Oh, my god."
Elder Jin Dan never thought that one day he would be frightened by monsters, it was really creepy.
He has always created terror, but he doesn't want to be frightened by an inexplicable monster one day.
The earl with the magic wand leaped over. At this moment, he realized that it was only an enemy who had injured so many of his clansmen. The young people were angry, and the whole brigade was angry.
It has been more than 1,000 years since they came to this country, and the reorganization came first to their younger generation, and they have never caused trouble or harmed anyone.
? They are self-sufficient in the cottage and live a leisurely life, but they did not expect that the peaceful life was broken on this day.
An inexplicable person from the outside world came here to give them a genocide.
It is that people have anger, not to mention that they are blood, and they are even more bloody.
The magic wand held by the earl rushed towards Elder Jindan at close range.
The Elder Jin Dan was illuminated by the colorful light, unable to resist, but unwilling to be caught and killed, he had an idea, he got into a magic weapon, moved the magic weapon inside, and walked out of this terrifying place.
The magic weapon that Elder Jindan entered is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a space magic weapon, hell palace, and the person who controls this magic weapon can enter and come out.
After controlling the magic weapon and leaving this terrifying place, thinking about the long-term plan, he hid in the magic weapon, and wanted to ambush here to see what was going on inside the magic weapon?
Why are there dragons? Why are there strangers?
The count was holding a magic wand, and was about to kill this man, but found that this man was invisible, and he could see clearly, this man's appearance, a Taoist uniform, a long face, triangular eyes, eagle nose and thin lips , and a goatee, looks about middle-aged.
He doesn't know how to divide the strength of cultivation in the world of cultivating immortals outside?
All I know is that he can't see clearly this person's cultivation, and that this person can easily kill people with a flying sword. If he didn't have a magic wand, perhaps only his grandfather could resist this person.
After killing and repelling the enemy, the enemy's sudden disappearance made these blood clansmen be on guard in horror, and the injured clansmen were recuperating.
The young people of the Viscount originally had a heart to venture outside, but now they saw foreign enemies approaching, unwilling to be controlled like this, they proposed to venture outside.
If it was in the past, the elders would prevent young people from going out and tell them that it is dangerous to go outside.
It's a good life to live here so peacefully and without disputes with the world, but after being beheaded by a foreign enemy tonight, I still don't know the origin of the other party, and I don't know why this person came here.
Did you notice them here a long time ago, or was it a conspiracy that had been premeditated for a long time?
The Marquis listened to the young people's proposal, and was silent for a long time, but he did not reject the young people's proposal. He only needed the count to go with him with his magic wand.
"Father, I leave the magic wand to you. As long as there is a magic wand, that enemy cannot be killed."
Without you, we can feel at ease outside. "The count glanced at the injured clansman, so many people were injured, let alone fighting power.
"Count, if you can keep your younger generation, our blood clan also has hope. Without your younger generation of elites, there will be no hope. As long as you are safe outside, find out who came to us this time to exterminate the clan. The organization is still individual cultivators.¡±
"Father, is there any difference?"
?"Of course there is, if it is a conspiracy organized by people in the world of cultivating immortals, we are dealing with righteous people in the whole world of cultivating immortals. We can't think about things this time, and we can't fight against them.
But if it is an individual who comes for revenge, or kills innocent people indiscriminately, then we can arbitrarily arrest him for revenge and eliminate harm for the people. Judging by the appearance of that person, he is also a person who has done a lot of evil. The ghost cultivators in his hands are just puppets. I think they want to destroy us, and they also want to turn the people in our cottage into ghosts and puppets. "
"Damn! I must find him and kill him."
"I think this person must have an invisibility method, and he may not have gone far. While we need to take precautions here, you should also pay attention to hiding."
"Understood, father, let's hide outside for a while to see if this person will appear again? Get rid of him in one fell swoop."
"It may not be that easy. As long as we can preserve our cottage, it seems that our future activities will not be like what we did tonight. We will also have to dig holes in the ground, and we will not be active on the ground, nor will we be able to drink the water flowing down from the mountain."
"Father, let's take someone to investigate, and then choose to go out to see if there are any other enemies?"
"Okay, the younger generation, only you elites, will depend on you in the future."
The earl listened to his father's words, and the viscounts took dry food, hid around the cottage, and ambushed around the cottage
Elder Jindan has never passed through the Hell Palace since he owned the Hell Palace. His cultivation level is not as high as that of the monster transformation stage, but he only controls some ghosts with a little higher cultivation level to do evil.
Entering the palace of hell at this moment, he hides in a magic weapon, the invisible gourd.
The invisible gourd is a transparent color. Elder Jindan controls the magic weapon to enter and float in the palace of hell. During the day and night, other monsters and ghost cultivators are unable to detect it.
The biggest reason is that it can control this hell palace, so that there will be thick fog in the hell palace day and night, covering the invisible gourd.
Elder Jin Dan took advantage of the day and night to observe the palace of hell, only to find that Huang Chen did not make trouble during the day.
The lion king and white tiger king in the monster transformation stage lead other monsters to play on the grass by the river and swim in the river.
Main Text Chapter 127 Observation and Patrol (for Subscription)
Jiang Tang is in his space, except for cooking and practicing, he observes all movements of the magic weapon outside the space at other times.
It was discovered that after Er Yao rescued those monsters, the monsters in the outer space were very united.
In the dark night, Guixiu didn't come to attack automatically in order to replenish his energy.
Jiang Tang guessed that the person who controls the magic weapon of the hell palace must be cultivating at the moment.
When Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu were free, they still went to cultivate some spiritual grass.
Jiang Tang was constantly practicing. On this night, he broke through and rushed towards the middle stage of foundation establishment.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu guarded beside him, receiving the aura from him, they also practiced accordingly
Elder Jin Dan felt very strange, isn't every race united?
It has happened in the past that high-cultivation races bully low-cultivation monster races.
At this moment, how can a lion with a high level of cultivation get along so harmoniously with those rhinos, wild horses, hares and the like?
Isn't the tiger a monster that eats the weak? How to see it see those weak monsters, the tiger turned into a cat.
And those wolves and leopards were not chasing and eating those low-cultivation monsters before, why are the low-cultivation monsters playing around a meter away from them, they seem to be invisible, and they are playing separately Respective.
Under the light of the red moon, the monsters get what they need, and what does it mean to eat that green flower?
Is there any mystery about this green flower?
Elder Jindan didn't understand yet, it was night time again, and then he saw the will-o'-the-wisps of the previous ghost cultivators floating in the air, and some of him ordered the ghost cultivators to attack the monsters.
In the dark night, the monsters should hide in the ground, and Guixiu floats in the air, but he doesn't attack the monsters. He goes to the place below the river to pick red flowers in the grass.
Could it be that those red flowers are useful for ghost repair?
Why didn't they tell him before? Could it be that they were cultivating silently, and wanted to get rid of his control when their cultivation reached a certain level?
While Elder Jin Dan thought so, sound transmission Huang Chen said:
"Huang Chen, why didn't you control those ghost cultivators to attack monsters today?"
Huang Chen is cultivating the magic weapon underground, and he is also in the process of picking red flowers and absorbing it. His cultivation level is getting higher and higher, and he almost became a soul pill, so he has to work hard to cultivate.
He understood that those ghost cultivators must be controlled by the master, and he didn't want him to be controlled by the master even in his low cultivation.
Huang Chen's ambitions are getting bigger and bigger. He can control this hell palace, but he also wants to become the king here. He even wants to get rid of his master's control and successfully go out to take revenge after he reaches a high level of cultivation.
"Master, we are fighting every day, and the ghosts are not able to do what they want. They need to nourish themselves, and so do I! I control the magic weapon to attack the monsters day by day, but I don't want to attack them more. The more we are united, I don't know what to do now, thinking Rest for a day and a night, and wait for the sneak attack tomorrow."
Huang Chen was smart enough not to tell his master about his improved cultivation.
"I see. No wonder they seem so united. What's the matter with those red flower ghosts eating?"
"Master, don't you know? The red flower in the magic weapon is helpful to the ghost's soul. Now there are no other low-level ghosts in the space, and the injured ghost doesn't have something to nourish."
Huang Chen only talked about the red flowers, but not the green flowers, so he had some reservations.
He was afraid that the master would destroy all these spirit herbs, and the vitality he wanted would not be so easy.
Huang Chen found out from the magic weapon that the dragon's breath of vitality was not made by the river, because there are no green flowers in the dark night, and the green flowers in the dark night have withered.
Even the green flowers that grow during the day have already been eaten by monsters. He found that a spiritual grass only blooms one flower, and only one flower blooms a day.
The safflower is just the opposite, it blooms in the dark, and it is also a spiritual grass and a flower.
"What about the green flowers eaten by monsters?"
Elder Jin Dan continued to ask.
"ThisMaster, you have controlled the magic weapon for so long without knowing it, and I have only been in the space for a day or two, how do you know?"
Huang Chen still chose to be reserved. Ever since he became a ghost, he has completely discovered that the master is not, it is just as simple as an elder of Taishan Sect, and there may have been many premeditated schemes from a long time ago.
It's just that now he asks him, he can't expose the master's affairs, and he doesn't want to expose it. In the future, when his cultivation level is high, he can just use the master's resources to create his hegemony.Industry.
"Okay I'll check."
Elder Jin Dan had no doubts about his disciple's words, but he didn't tell him that he had also entered the palace of hell.
He was injured by the magic wand just now, and at this moment he can just meditate and practice in the invisible gourd.
After taking the Replenishment Pill, he felt that the night air in the palace of hell was not suitable for him to practice.
Transfer the invisible gourd to the outside, but it is already daytime at this moment.
It was night inside the palace of hell, but it was day outside. Elder Jianjian hid in the invisible gourd and found that he was still on that mountain.
It's just that at the foot of the mountain, in a thicket of grass, the invisible gourd magic weapon is hidden in the grass.
He watched the cottage halfway up the mountain from inside the magic weapon, but felt that the cottage above was quiet.
He didn't have the guts to go out and provoke him, the magic wand injured him, and he hasn't recovered yet.
The most important thing is that it is not easy to do things during the day, and it is easy to hide in the mountains at night.
I also know that the people above must be on guard, and may have ambushed around the mountain.
Those sudden beasts don't seem so scary at the moment. He has heard of other countries, there is such a race, blood clan, the body of the head of the beast.
When they remain the same, there is no difference in suitability, but their appearance is different from the people of the ancient Xia Kingdom in the world of cultivating immortals.
It is taller, with a higher nose and a longer face.
His magical magic wand was so powerful that Elder Jin Dan had an idea and wanted to steal that magic wand.
Grab the person who uses the magic wand, use various means, and let him hand over the method of using the magic wand, then he has another spell.
Even people from foreign countries are not afraid anymore, are people in the world of cultivating immortals still afraid?
As long as there is a powerful magic weapon, those who are taller than him and cultivated are not afraid, and will die in her magic weapon in the end.
Elder Jindan was very happy to practice in the invisible magic weapon, but he still had distracting thoughts in his mind, thinking about it, but he didn't realize that there was a young man ambushing here not far from his magic weapon.
The viscounts followed the earl's orders, and they ambushed around the cottage, especially at the bottom and on the mountain.
Regardless of day or night, as long as there is trouble, they will send out a secret signal to make the people in the cottage take precautions. This is the only secret whistle they came up with.
There used to be this kind of secret whistle, but the cultivation base was too low, and no trace of the enemy was found.
Main Text Chapter 128 Family Calling (for Subscription)
Fairy Gate of North City.
Yan Weiwei was watching the match between the handyman disciples and Cai Xiangxiang, but Ye Tian didn't show up.
In disappointment, Yan Weiwei took Cai Xiangxiang back to her residence.
One day later, when the outer disciples competed, Yan Weiwei did not dare to bring Cai Xiangxiang to appear, because someone had already noticed Cai Xiangxiang in her competition.
Although there is a ruby ??magic weapon for body protection, it is difficult to guarantee that people with higher cultivation levels will be aware of Cai Xiangxiang's physique.
Yan Weiwei came to the competition venue. Before the outer disciples started today's competition, she kept looking around, but she still didn't see Ye Tian.
Until the end of the outer disciple competition, Ye Tian did not appear, and suddenly she felt very worried.
Yan Weiwei observed that all the male disciples on the Refining Peak appeared, only Ye Tian, ??a direct disciple, did not appear.
Why is this? Is it because of a sudden mission to refine weapons?
Or go outside the fairy gate?
Yan Weiwei blocked some seniors from the Refining Peak at the gate at the end of the outer disciple competition.
"Hey, Junior Sister, are you here to look for me?"
A senior brother who thought he was handsome, posed in a handsome and unrestrained pose, and he was holding a fan in the cold weather, but his hand was just a magic jade dragon fan.
There is a dragon engraved inside the fan. When the magic weapon is sacrificed, the dragon flies out like a real dragon, spouting flames and water.
Defense and attack, these are the magic weapons of his own refining. He thinks that his talent is not weak, but compared with Senior Brother Ye Tian, ??the magic weapon he refines seems to be a little worse.
"Brother, I'm not here to look for you, I just want to ask, hasn't Senior Brother Ye Tian seen anyone from him these days?"
"Junior Sister, do you have an appointment with Senior Brother Ye Tian?"
One of the group of brothers asked with a smile.
Yan Weiwei didn't know the names of these brothers and sisters, so she didn't pay much attention to them. They looked similar, because every time she saw them, they were all bare arms and upper body, so she didn't dare to pay attention.
"Before I went to see my senior brother forging the magic weapon, he said he would come to watch the disciple's competition, but he didn't show up in the two competitions"
"Hoho, it turns out that he is concerned about senior brother. We haven't seen him yet, so it seems that he hasn't returned to the cave, right? Have you paid attention to it?"
When this senior brother was talking, he asked those senior brothers, and everyone shook their heads, expressing that they didn't know. Senior fellow Ye Tian was often very mysterious, and they were so inferior that they didn't dare to say much.
When Yan Weiwei heard what they said, she just lowered her head in disappointment, and said in a slightly depressed mood:
"Sorry, sorry for the inconvenience, I understand."
Seeing the back of Yan Weiwei leaving in disappointment, the men all have a love for beauty and a desire to protect.
"Junior Sister, what if Ye Tian comes back? We will tell you what news."
Yan Weiwei had already walked for a while, when she heard this words, she turned her head and said:
"Thank you, brother"
"We have a lot of senior brothers here, which one do you want to thank?"
"Haha, junior sister is shy."
Men, talk to each other, watching Yan Weiwei's beautiful back walk away
Ye Tian refines the shining mirror in the rice shop on the street, and has refined four shining mirrors in one day.
However, he received a message from the family that he needs to go back and meet the king.
Before Ye Tian left, he took a look at the Fairy Gate of Beicheng. He didn't know if he could come back to this place, but he always remembered the promise he made to Yan Weiwei.
No matter what, no matter how busy he is, even if he is absent from his game, he still has to watch Yan Weiwei's game. This may be an invisible form of cheering.
Ye Tian didn't know why he cared more about Yan Weiwei than the other seniors. He knew almost all the seniors in the fairy gate.
It's not a special purpose to get to know each other, but someone else came to him and asked him to refine weapons, and he reported his family, so he knew the information about the seniors and sisters.
Ye Tian sacrificed a flying magic plane, which was actually made according to the model of the plane he had seen in his previous life. What controls the plane is not a circuit, but a computer.
? Making a flying weapon plane is actually similar to a spaceship. It can also grow from a small weapon to a bigger one, and people can enter it to defend or attack.
The flight that makes the magic weapon fly is not aura, but putting a spirit stone in a slot, just like refueling an airplane.
In order to save money and effort, his magic weapon will automaticallyAbsorb aura and air as another kind of storage, but if there is no spirit stone, or the spirit stone in the tank is exhausted, the stored aura can normally use the magic weapon plane.
Ye Tian does not need to meditate and practice in the magic flying plane like that kind of real plane. What is the danger of asking the pilot to pay attention at all times?
With this magic weapon, as long as you want to go where you want, input an idea, and it will follow your wishes, just like having navigation.
Ye Tian made this magic weapon plane, but it took him a lot of effort, and he failed to refine many materials. He always refines magic weapon according to the high-tech concept.
The reason why his magic weapon forging has better functions is because he added a little high-tech function when refining the magic weapon.
This is a point that this person in the world of cultivating immortals cannot understand. It is not so easy to learn his magic weapon for refining.
The magic weapon of the flying plane is faster than other spaceships. It took two hours to arrive at their family, the capital of the ancient Xia country.
? Their family was very low-key in the ancient Xia Kingdom. From the outside, it looked like an ordinary family, and the capital was full of talents.
There are all kinds of cultivating families, but they are not guardians like gods like their families.
There is a big general's mansion at the gate of their family.
Why General? Another name of the patron saint is actually the general.
Ye Tian landed from a high place, collected the magic weapon of the plane, and entered the general's mansion leisurely.
"The major general is back?"
There are two guards in armor who look like ordinary soldiers, but they are not. The ones who lock the door in the family also look like ordinary soldiers, and their cultivation base is not high.
This is a kind of low-key concealment of theirs. The guards at the gate are already in the foundation building period.
These are just the soldiers guarding the gate, and the soldiers also have chief guards who lead these gatekeepers. There are more guards and soldiers in the general's mansion than other officials.
It is possible to set off to patrol at any time, or to guard every master of the general's mansion.
The general's mansion lived in the old general, the general, the young general's family, and other members of the Ye family. Although they were a branch of the patron saint, they did not live together.
Every family has their main force and branches. There are rules, and no one is allowed to enter and leave the general's mansion without summons.
The General's Mansion is an important military site, just like the imperial palace, you cannot enter or leave at will. There are many military secrets here, which cannot be known by other countries or spies.
Main Text Chapter 129 Entering the Kingdom Castle (Subscribe)
Ye Tian nodded to the guards, instead of going back to his yard, he went directly to the meeting hall, because he knew that his father and grandfather must be waiting for him there.
His grandmother and mother are actually female generals, but they will not appear in the meeting hall if there is no major event.
Like ordinary official wives, they live a leisurely life. What is different from ordinary wives is that their free time will be used for cultivation.
Of course Ye Tian also has brothers and sisters, they are not born of concubine, but born of mother.
?There is a younger brother and two younger sisters. The grandfather¡¯s generation had two sons. The father became a general to inherit, the uncle was a soldier leader, and the uncle Yuanying was cultivated.
The uncle also has an aunt who cultivates alchemy, a pair of sons and daughters who cultivate alchemy.
Be a general and become a patron saint, and those who inherit the position of a general have inheritance here, and there is verification passed down from their ancestors.
In addition to physique, he also needs his talent, moral character and so on.
Ye Tian entered the meeting hall, and sitting at the main seat were the old general's grandfather Lingfu cultivation base, the general's father Lun Hai cultivation base, and his younger brother Jiedan cultivation base.
Uncle and cousin are also there. This is like a family meeting, and it is indeed a meeting of the main focus.
"Grandfather, father, uncle, please be polite"
Ye Tian cupped his fists and saluted. He hadn't been back to his family for several years. When he saw his grandfather and father, his uncle didn't change much, only his younger brother and cousin grew up.
"Come back, sit down"
"Um"
Ye Tian sat on one of the two sides, and her younger brother served him tea.
"Brother, you have been away for several years, come back this time, why don't you leave?"
What Ye Shi admires most is his elder brother, only his goal is to move forward, when his elder brother is an idol.
He and his cousin worked hard to cultivate together, and also studied military training, but he never had the qualifications like his brother. He had already become a Nascent Soul a few years ago at a young age, and he was an elite among the younger generation of elites.
They can also be regarded as elites, but compared with their big brothers, they are far, far behind.
"It depends on the situation. In the current situation, the elder brother has to search outside."
"Well, big brother, can you take me with you when you go out this time? Little brother, I really want to go out with big brother."
"It depends on the tasks sent by the family. It's not the elder brother. I go out when I want to, and it's not the elder brother who wants to stay."
Ye Tian did not agree to his brother's request. As a guardian, he obeyed orders and military laws.
"Your elder brother has something important to do, so don't make trouble here and meddle in it. The king has an order to let your elder brother go to court."
Grandfather, the old general, said with a serious expression, regardless of their status as patron saints, they exist in this country with high pixels.
In fact, it is not as good as some civil servants, they will not flatter, they will only be loyal to the country, but the king has scruples about them.
If it wasn't for the sudden appearance of foreign enemies this time, the king would not have paid so much attention to it and summoned Major General Ye Tian.
Ye Tian went out on missions for several years, but he didn't show up in the court, and no one noticed.
As an old general, he has already understood that the king trusts more the prime minister, and some ministers who practice Confucianism, Taoism, and ancient martial arts. They each practice differently, and they are fighting against each other.
"The king wants to see me?" Ye Tian frowned. Although he was the patron saint who was on a mission, he didn't want to see the king. He was used to being free and easy outside, so it wouldn't be a good thing to see the king.
"The video mirror you sent, my father reported it to the court. When there were so many officials in court, the king watched that video and asked, what should the ministers do?"
"What did those people say?"
"Why don't you just push things around and shirk responsibility, thinking that we are the only ones doing these things, and only our army is protecting the country. If you are called here, after asking, there may be other more important tasks."
"Well, grandson knows." The task Ye Tian wanted to give him was not to catch those enemies who came to this country to pretend.
"Those people have been buried in the world of cultivating immortals for so many years, and they have committed so many murders. If they were not discovered this time, they would have caused more murders. The case established by the yamen has now been overturned, so it is actually the case to ask you to come back. to testify."
The general explained to his son.
"Well, I see, I'll change clothes and go to see the king first."
"Your mother misses you. After going to see the king, I will see my grandmother and mother first."
"Good father."
Ye Tian took out a set of official uniforms from the storage bag.?It is wearing armor and a hat all over the body, which can be very hot in hot weather.
He made this official uniform out of other materials, such as natural silk, which is warm in winter and cool in summer, and he has been wearing this suit all the time, so he shouldn't suffer by pretending.
The boots on his feet have also been modified. They are a kind of magic weapon for his refining equipment. If he steps on flames, ice and snow, his feet will not be hurt.
On the streets of this imperial city, Ye Tian personally uses flying swords or other weapons.
Going in to see the king is not allowed to bring weapons, and everything in the storage bag must be handed over.
Ye Tian knew in his heart that the king was also afraid of death.
The king's cultivation level is not high, but he is very lucky to become a king. It is not because of his high cultivation level that he becomes a king. The ministers who support him have their own ideas, and the king is always taboo.
In the king's castle, there are also generals protecting the castle, who are the souls of human cultivation, and even higher cultivation levels will not be the king's soldiers.
Ye Tian knew the king even more, and he was worried that those various factions would unite, such as this time all the sects competed, but they would choose leaders to deal with the country.
This is just his guess, and he came to the king's castle. At the gatekeeper, the storage bag was confiscated by the gatekeeper.
But Ye Tian said to the gatekeeper:
"When I met the king this time, I was summoned by the king. I had to let him watch the video mirror and a magic weapon. You took them all away. I have no way to explain to the king."
"Major General, what magic weapon do you need, you can get it yourself!"
The gatekeepers did not dare to offend the general. What they admire most is the patron saint.
They are not so respected by civilians, because their duties are guardians, and they all have the same responsibility.
"Okay, I took these two things. I have important things in this storage bag. Don't let others take or lose them."
"I know, I promise to complete the task."
Ye Tian went into the castle, and not long after he was told to go in, a beautifully dressed woman came out of the castle and said to the guard:
"Give the storage bag of General Laughing to the princess, and the princess will give it to him later."
This beautifully dressed princess is a princess who has long admired Ye Tian, ??the patron saint.
"No, this is the task entrusted to me by the major general. The princess's military order is like a mountain, and it is difficult for everyone to obey."
"Hey, are you a gatekeeper so ignorant?"
Come to the gate outside the castle, this is the son of the prime minister.
Main Text Chapter 130 Meeting the King (for Subscription)
"Master Tao, don't make things difficult for the villain, I'm just following orders."
The soldiers are not polite to the prime minister's son, he is here and has his responsibility.
"Hey, when did the doorkeeper not obey the master's orders? How dare you disobey the princess?" Liu Tao, the prime minister's son, made the princess pouted with a provocative language.
Long Feifeng is the king's eldest princess. She is famous for being charming and domineering. She doesn't like any of the son-in-laws chosen by the king. She has always admired the patron saint Ye Tian. The demeanor of General Tian Shao.
It's just that she waited for a long time, and went to the latrine a little anxiously. When she reappeared, she saw Ye Tian from a distance, but she failed to say hello to him. The major general had already entered the king's hall.
Long Feifeng wanted to ask the guards to get Ye Tian's storage bag, but he just wanted to get some gifts from it, and he didn't want to take that storage bag for himself.
Unexpectedly, the guard guarding the gate was so stubborn that he didn't even listen to her, the princess.
Long Feifeng flicked his sleeves angrily, and walked into the castle noblely and elegantly. The king faced the door of the main hall facing the ministers, but was stopped by the guards again.
Shouting at the entrance of the main hall: "Father, get the guards at the gate out of the way."
The prime minister's son, Liu Tao, failed to enter the castle. Just now he came here with his father, prime minister. The king summoned the prime minister, elder Ge, and general, but he did not expect that it was a major general.
The major general was able to go in, but he stopped him. The princess Long Feifeng appeared at the door just now, which happened to be his chance to meet the eldest princess.
He has always been one of the candidates for the son-in-law. The biggest rival is Ye Tian, ??and the second is Tang Feiyang, the son of Mr. Ge.
Ye Tian entered the main hall of the castle, and saw from a distance at the gate, the king sitting high on the dragon chair, the elders and prime ministers sitting on the chairs on both sides of the main hall.
Ye Tian walked into the hall quickly, clasped his fists and bowed his head in salute, but it was not a kneeling salute, maybe other ministers would do such a move, did their patron saint want it?
What's more, Ye Tian, ??a soul who has traveled through time, is not used to bowing to others. Even if he worships the sky and the earth, he worships his parents, and he only talks about worshiping his ancestors.
"Long Live the King"
"Young General Ye, you are young and promising!" Wang Longhong had a serious expression when he said this, and it was hard to tell whether he was sarcastic or admiring.
Long Hong is the way of the king, and has always balanced these three families. Liu Xu, the prime minister of the ancient martial arts family, Tang Weiguo of the Confucian and Taoist family of Ge Lao, and the general Ye family of the guardian god family. Their different cultivation bases are so strong. It is only the stage of human cultivation of the Nascent Soul.
Major General Ye Tian already has this level of cultivation, and I heard that Su Changan, the young master of Jianmen in the sect, is also at the Nascent Soul Stage.
On the other hand, my prince is only in the foundation building period, and the princess is only in the foundation building period.
When the king was thinking this way, he heard the voice of the eldest princess yelling outside the hall, and felt old-faced.
Ye Tian also heard the voice of the woman outside the main hall. He had long heard that the eldest princess Long Feifeng was domineering and domineering, and the king had chosen many candidates for her.
They were all elites from aristocratic families, but Long Feifeng said that he wanted to choose a son-in-law by himself, and heard that the princess preferred him.
The rumor of Ye Tiandang is a big joke. Although he is a major general, a cultivator has his own freedom to choose a spouse.
Whether it's the king's princess or a family daughter, he hasn't considered it yet.
"Long live the king, there are so many young elites who have gone to the country in ancient times, such as Ge Lao's eldest son Tang Feiyang, and the prime minister's eldest son Liu Tao, they are all young and promising."
Ye Tian was humble in front of the king, and what he said was the truth. In front of other people's parents, it's best not to say that you are more capable than others. This is an act of making enemies.
It can also be seen that the prime minister, Mr. Ge's disdainful eyes, originally he didn't want to speak the language of shoe-shining, but it was too complicated in the court.
I don't want to bring more enemies and disasters to the family because of a word of my own language.
"Hehe, what the major general said is too modest."
Tang Weiguo, an old antique, looks down on generals the most, especially those who are uneducated.
"Hehe, what the major general said is that the younger generation of elites are all young and promising."
Liu Xu is planning for his son.
The king looked at them touting, and the expression on his face was more complicated. He looked at Ye Tian for a long time, but he didn't expect that this young man was not like other generals, he was so rough that he couldn't speak.
Can only shout, fight and kill, martial arts are amazing, once you speakIt offends people, and there is no culture.
Select a son-in-law who is educated like Confucianism and Taoism Tang Weiguo, but stubborn and tough. He doesn't want his son-in-law to be educated but old-fashioned.
I have seen Tang Feiyang, young and unconstrained and cold, it is harder to crack than Tang Weiguo, an old bone.
A treacherous person like Prime Minister Liu Xu can only be used by him, but he dare not marry his daughter to his son, for fear that he will teach his son to be treacherous Liu Xu.
The king has met Liu Tao, and he has the treacherous character of his father.
On the other hand, the Patronus family, which he has always tabooed, is so frank and frank, with one thing to say, like a vulgar person, but also has a lot of cultural connotations.
For example, Ye Tian, ??who speaks impeccably, can also modestly praise others.
When the young people nowadays are appreciated by the elders, which one does not raise their tails to the sky?
The king stared at Ye Tian silently.
Ye Tian didn't stand below all the time, he found a seat not far from the king, and sat down not far from the prime minister.
If the ministers go to court in the morning, there will be no seats for so many officials, and seats are specially given to them at this moment.
"Major General, I heard that you found an enemy from a foreign country? Can you tell me more about it?"
"Long live the king, I believe you have also seen the video mirror passed down from the minister to the grandfather and the old general."
"I have seen it and summoned the major general back. I just want to hear what you said, and how did you find out? Is there any way to resist the enemy and rescue it."
"Long live the king, this time I also brought the video mirror, the mirror, before I found these two enemies, I was walking on Xianmen Street in Beicheng, I found a shop, went in and met the young master of Jianmen, little The minister asked Su Changan, the young master of Jianmen, if he had found any strange people during this period of time.
Su Changan told Xiao Chen that he met two strange sneak attackers. They used strange metal tools with an unpleasant smell of gunpowder, but they didn't look like magic weapons in our cultivation world.
I also heard that Su Changan was poisoned before, and he was attacked again after he was detoxified. The minister kept this sentence in his heart. The store he just left smelled an unpleasant smell, gasoline, and gunpowder. "
Ye Tian gave the king and the prime minister, the old man explained.
Main Text Chapter 131 Candidate for the Princess (for Subscription)
"Major General, can you show our old bones what kind of person they are?"
Tang Weiguo still had that serious face. When he heard that there were enemies from a foreign country, his expression was very worried, and he was also very concerned about national affairs.
Prime Minister Liu Xu's expression froze for a moment, and he forced a smile. His heart was overwhelmed, and he was afraid that what he had done would be exposed.
Here, he showed a very concerned expression and said:
"Yes, if there is an enemy major general, you must let everyone know. While being on guard, you can also prevent your own elite from being attacked by the enemy."
Ye Tian flipped his hand, and the video mirror appeared in his hand, and the picture in the video appeared, from someone trying to attack with gasoline and explosives, that picture was on the street with people coming and going.
Then those two people were tied up, and Su Changan appeared again. From the perspective of the video, it was easy to see that the other party was going to blow up the shops in that area, Su Changan among the shops.
Moreover, their bodies are invisible, and the two figures appeared only when the mirror in Ye Tian's hand shone in the video.
Watching the video, Liu Xu thought that their actions had been discovered, but now that Ye Tian has such a powerful magic weapon, it is no wonder that the invisible hermit can be discovered by them.
Buried for more than ten years, when it was about to be completed, it was disturbed by Ye Tian, ??and some truths were found out.
"Good good good good good" King Long Hong appreciated it very much, if he hadn't discovered the enemy, the elites of the aristocratic families who were attacked one by one by the enemy would blame others.
In the end, it brought disaster to his kingdom and caused chaos. Many ministers who went to court some time ago became enemies.
The yamen office that solves the case is also very difficult. The evidence points to someone, but that person has evidence of alibi. How do they solve the case?
"Report to the king, should you also let the people in the yamen take a look, and let them know that when the case is tried in the future, they can find a way to solve the case."
Tang Weiguo was taboo to the patron saint family before, but he has an upright heart and is loyal to the country.
When Liu Xu said so in Tang Weiguo, the king was still looking at him, and at this moment he had to agree:
"Elder Ge is right. It is to let the supervisor know that a good person cannot be wronged, and a bad person cannot be spared."
"Where are you coming?"
There was a sound from the king, for the eunuch came in, and the chief guard of the palace.
"Long Live the King"
"Long Live the King"
"You have summoned my imperial decree, and all officials from the supervisory department and the fourth-rank officials of the Yamen have come here to see me."
The Chief Eunuch and the Chief Guard took the order to go out of the hall. Before leaving, the Chief Eunuch secretly glanced at Prime Minister Liu Xu.
Half an hour later, the summoned officials rushed to the main hall of the king's castle no matter how far away they were.
Some officials rushed over and secretly wiped their sweat in the hall.
As an official, some might not necessarily be strong in force, but they have strong ability to handle affairs. The reason why he can get this position is of course his own ability to handle affairs.
King Longhong asked Ye Tian to play the image of the video mirror shining on the mirror.
Princes and ministers, now I know why there are so many cases that cannot be settled. It turns out that this foreign enemy has been buried deep in the country for such a long period of time and has killed so many people. They are still unaware.
Almost wronged a good person and made an unjust case.
Everyone cursed excitedly, regardless of whether this matter was in front of the king, and did not pay attention to ordinary manners.
The king was in a high position, watching these princes and ministers scolding, but did not stop them, in fact, he was also scolding in his heart.
It's just that he pays attention to his long face.
As the king of a country, he should be the most worried. These people provoke public anger, which is just enough for him to dispatch troops.
Liu Xu looked at the scolding people with an ugly expression. Usually these people are submissive and dare not fart too much in the hall.
Today, he dared to act like this. Liu Xu understood that this was also allowed by the king's expression, which made him very depressed.
While these people were scolding, they were scolding him at the same time, so how could he look so good.
"Long live the king. The person who must have been buried in our country for so long must be a traitor. We must find out this traitor."
Tang Weiguo, stubborn and loyal, is very worried about the safety of the country.
Liu Xu's face turned darker after hearing what Ge Lao said. Isn't this just scolding him?
He has done many things. In this ancient Xia country, people from more than one country can be buried here. As far as he knows, there are at least eight countries who can only be buried in this country.It's just that people from only one country conspired with him to make trouble.
Why don't people from other countries stare at it? The resources of the ancient Xia country are so good that everyone wants to get a piece of the pie in this country.
There are countless spiritual stone mines in this country. Metal mines are useless. Everyone pays attention to them, and no one develops them. This is exactly what that country needs.
There are also some coal mines used by civilians, and gold coin mines used by civilians and rich people.
Liu Xu's personal guard, in his domain, collected some metal mines and sold the gold bracelets dug out to that country.
There are also more advanced mineral resources, which are the magic weapon equipment used in the world of cultivating immortals, which other countries are eager to possess.
And how not to create chaos and benefit from it.
The king waited for these people to scold for a long time, and then asked everyone to give their opinions.
Some ministers recommended several young elites for the sole purpose of allowing these young people to be better reused.
Among them are Ye Tian, ??Tang Feiyang, the prime minister's son Liu Tao, and some other elites.
"Well, I heard that all sects are about to hold a grand competition. They cannot be united. While preventing foreign enemies, we must also guard against these Jianghu people."
The king was more worried. The top ten families had always been a hidden danger, and they had always been his taboo and immovable existence.
Especially the Xuanyuan family of the imperial family, and he, the king dragon, have always been in contention.
In recent years, the kings, royals and nobles are too backward, but they are people from aristocratic families, and there are more elites. You can't touch them, you can only guard against them.
This meeting was held very late, and they hadn't finished their discussions when it was time for dinner.
The king set up a water banquet, so that those who discuss matters here will have the honor to eat here.
When the banquet was served, the queen, princess, and princes appeared.
For this dinner, a celebration banquet was made in advance.
"Father, I heard that General Ye Tianshao has made meritorious service this time. What reward did Father give?"
Since Long Feifeng entered the hall, he has been looking at Ye Tian with that obsessive look.
There are many elite young men in the ancient Xia Kingdom, but there is only one young elite here, and he is the one he admires the most.
The queen has always understood her daughter's thoughts. The eldest princess is her doting princess and she was born. At this moment, she also said with a smile:
"Your Majesty, for the Major General's meritorious service this time, Aijia should also give him some items. I wonder what Your Majesty rewarded? ?
Main Text Chapter 132 The Princess Drills the Dog Hole (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
"Queen, princess, don't worry, there is a bounty."
King Longhong generously rewarded a lot of jewels, spirit stones, Lingluo silks and satins, food, and shops under the inquiry of the queen and princess.
Those princes and ministers who listened were jealous.
Ye Tian looked indifferent, these things are nothing more than external objects to him, if it was the high-tech world in his previous life, he could have such honors, and report his net worth in billions to others.
In that legal society, those who are safe can enjoy a piece of happiness.
However, when you come to this world, force is the most important thing. Money is important, but cultivation is even more important. Without a strong cultivation, how can you keep all the property around you?
Ye Tian received the storage bags and storage rings from the emperor and the empress, and other shops and the like, which will be handed over to the family members.
Of course, it is not necessary for the emperor and queen to come in person. There are also eunuchs in the palace and female officials who manage everything.
Some beauties were dancing in the main hall. While drinking fine wine and eating delicious food, the ministers also watched the beauties dancing with joyful smiles.
Sitting aside, Long Feifeng had an idea and thought of a program, so she took a loquat and came to the side to play.
The dancing girl is still dancing, and the sound of the leather playing is combined with the playing of other musicians, which is of a certain standard.
Some palace ministers couldn't help but nodded in praise, as expected, she was worthy of being a princess, she had quite a lot of talents.
The ladies of the palace minister's family, in addition to practicing, they also teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, of course they are also very talented.
Just need flattery in front of the princess. After all, this is the eldest princess, the queen and the emperor's favorite princess. Didn't other princesses appear here?
Except for some princes who can appear here, no other princess dares to come here.
In fact, there is another reason. The other princesses were not born to the queen. They were all born to the emperor's concubine. Like the eldest princess, when she sees a young and talented son, she will stare at others.
Everyone knows in their hearts that Ye Tian, ??one of the princess's mate choices, is the princess' favorite.
Ye Tian is also drinking wine, the Jiu in the palace is really delicious, this is a kind of wine with spirit, of course it is made from spirit fruit.
Looking at Long Feifeng playing the pipa and dancing with other court ladies, there were no more expressions or smiles on his face, Yan Weiwei's beautiful and gentle face flashed in his mind.
Ye Tian felt a little ridiculous again, he has been in this world for so long, what kind of beauty has he never seen?
Yan Weiwei is beautiful and gentle, but she has not met his criteria for choosing a mate, because he wants someone who shares his ideals and fights side by side.
Long Feifeng glanced at Ye Tian secretly, just in time to see Ye Tian smiling, which made her expression stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Tian in a nympho, unexpectedly her playing hand stopped, and she just stared at it fixedly. With Ye Tian.
This is a big crowd, King Longhong saw the eldest princess's impolite appearance, and actually showed this expression in front of so many palace ministers, it was embarrassing to his father.
"cough cough"
Hearing the sound of coughing, Long Feifeng came to her senses and saw that the coughing person was her father. She said with concern:
"Father, you have to pay attention to the body of the dragon. Don't just think about playing with those concubines all day long. Take care."
"Hmph, there are no rules." Long Hong reprimanded Long Feifeng with a serious face.
"Okay, okay! The king, the princess only cares about the king, so don't bother with her."
The queen smiled secretly, as expected of her daughter, she cared for her very much.
"Well, this is the end of tonight's banquet. After tomorrow, it's up to you ministers to dig out the nests of those enemies."
"Yes, king"
Ye Tian and some ministers bid farewell to the king, and they walked out together.
"Major General, please stay."
It was rare for Long Feifeng to see Ye Tian, ??so how could he let him go so easily?
Maybe this man will go away for a few years and not come back, so what about her youth and her son-in-law?
After tonight, Long Feifeng felt that her son-in-law must be Ye Tian, ??not someone else.
Those princes looked at the eldest princess and called Ye Tian to stop them. They didn't want to leave the palace, they folded their arms and watched the excitement.
The king and queen are still sitting in the main seats, the maids have already stepped back, and only the eunuchs and female officials are picking up the leftoversLeftovers.
"Princess, I still have something to do. I haven't been home for several years. Chen still has to see his mother, grandma. Princess, you should go back and rest!"
Ye Tian didn't stop, and said this sentence while walking.
Long Feifeng chased after her quickly, how could she give up staying with this man for a second.
"Major General, can this princess visit your house?"
"It's not good, is it? It's getting late now, and there will be a curfew soon. The princess is precious, so she can't come to the minister's house late at night."
"No, it's not too late now, Major General, I haven't been to your house yet"
Long Feifeng ran a few steps faster, trying to grab Ye Tian's sleeve.
Ye Tian escaped without a trace.
"Sister Huang, will this teach children badly?"
A younger prince said with a smile.
"Pfft"
The other princes laughed out loud.
"You" Long Feifeng flicked his sleeves and stamped his feet, rolling his eyes bitterly.
"Wait for guards, stop the eldest princess."
The king Long Hong's face became darker and darker as he looked at it, and finally he couldn't help but get angry.
There were many waiting guards guarding the entrance of the castle hall, and someone stopped Long Feifeng immediately, but released Ye Tian to go out.
"Father"
Long Feifeng stomped unwillingly, watching the back of Ye Tian leaving the palace.
"Go back, don't know the rules, have you learned all the rules?"
Long Hong was reprimanded by the eldest princess again.
"Father I like Ye Tian"
"Look, how old is this girl? You're talking nonsense, there are many elites in the country, why only him? Go back."
When Long Hong said this, he was talking to the queen.
"Okay, okay! Princess, you go back first, everything depends on the father and mother." The queen is a peacemaker again.
The other princes saw nothing and walked out of the palace.
"snort¡¡"
When Long Feifeng walked out of the palace, another idea came to her mind, the father would not let her visit Ye Tian.
Can't she sneak out of the palace?
In recent years, she has a busy time to watch, she goes outside to watch secretly, and then sneaks back.
Of course this is not from the main entrance, who doesn't know her, the king's eldest princess?
She knows the city wall, there is a dog hole there, every time she goes out to watch the fun, she and a court lady will change into men's clothes, go out through the dog hole, and come back from the dog hole after watching it, it can be said that God does not know ghosts Unconsciously
Main Text Chapter 133 Meeting Family Members (for Subscription)
Long Feifeng returned to her princess palace, and beckoned to let a maid who went out of the palace with her often.
"Come here, how to change clothes"
"yes¡¡"
This court lady was also very courageous, she glanced at the other court ladies and told them to retreat outside the door and said.
"Princess, I don't need you to stay here today, are you all gone?"
"yes¡¡"
The maids took it for granted that the Eldest Princess had a bad temper, and she would be punished if she didn't listen to what she said. The most important point was that the Eldest Princess often didn't need them to stay here when she was on errand, which was also quite good.
Whose family makes it easy for them to be a court lady?
Sometimes the eldest princess doesn't use them for half a day. It's strange at first, but then she gets used to it. She doesn't let them in for a day, and they don't bother her.
The imperial palace in the world of cultivating immortals does not only eat food like ordinary people. Occasionally, the princess may retreat to practice and eat bigu grains.
Long Feifeng went into the room, changed into the nobleman's clothes she had worn before, and asked the maid to change into the clothes of the attendant.
Let the maids carry the burden and prepare to go out for a walk. Just now in the palace, they listened to what the father and the king said.
Ye Tian is going to compete in various sects, so she just needs to find out where those people compete and go in that direction.
As long as you go to that place, will you still see Ye Tian? She also wants to take this opportunity to see more, maybe see more handsome men outside.
Long Feifeng had the idea of ??raising a pet boy, but this idea could not appear in the palace.
If she is outside, who knows her identity? She can do whatever she wants.
This time it took her longer than usual to go outside. She took a storage bag and a storage necklace. When necessary, this is a self-defense thing. She also needs to play gold coins and spirit stones when she waits.
Long Feifeng knew that even if she was dressed like this outside, she would not be so ordinary and low-key. It was night now, and it was a good time to go out.
Long Feifeng and the maid quietly came to the wall of the dog hole, pulled out some hay and carefully drilled out, after they went out, they stuffed the grass outside again.
Long Feifeng and the maid did not leave the city immediately, it was night and the city walls had closed the gates.
She can use the magic weapon of flying, and she is always worried about bad guys. After all, he is also a woman, a noble princess.
They often go outside, and have already bought a house outside. This house is not big, but it is when Long Feifeng often comes out to play. There are carriages and horses here, so it is convenient for her to go outside to play.
This house also has some guards, drivers, and housekeepers.
The palace maid knocked on the door, and the gatekeepers opened the door. They didn't make a sound when they saw them, and let them in and quickly closed the door.
Long Feifeng went into this house, went to her room, and went to sleep.
The maid arranged for a carriage driver and two or three guards on horseback to escort the carriage.
At dawn, a carriage and several riders came out of a house and walked towards the gate of the city.
It was daylight, and the city gate hadn't been opened yet, but there were many people waiting at the city gate, some were walking, some were riding horses and carriages.
There are even more high-profile ones, instead of choosing to walk through the city gate, they directly use the flying magic weapon to fly out from the city wall.
The soldiers and officials guarding the city gates, when they saw those with high cultivation levels who could fly out or in with the magic weapon of flying, they all saw their appearance clearly, do you recognize them?
If someone you don't know directly stops them and asks them to report to the house, this is also to prevent thieves from sneaking into the city.
The king in the castle, as well as the palace ministers in the city, many aristocratic families live in this city.
Long Feifeng was too excited last night, and she spent the whole night meditating and practicing. She also understood that with her scumbag cultivation, she couldn't deal with people with higher cultivation.
In the city, you are a high-ranking princess, who knows who you are outside?
It is possible to be bullied by a civilian casual cultivator.
At this moment, she is in great spirits, waiting here to open the city gate, and she is very patient without losing her temper. As long as she speaks or moves, her previous disguise will be exposed.
The guards she used were all familiar faces, and absolutely no one knew that the one sitting in the carriage was a princess.
The gates of the city were opened, and the guards and carriage drivers gave the soldiers some money when they wanted to check, so that they would not look at the people in the carriage.
The soldiers took the money and looked at them and they didn't look like bad guys. There should be a noble young man inside and fell asleep.??To disturb.
The carriage that Long Feifeng was sitting in went out of the city smoothly, and she wanted to hum a song happily, but she didn't speak, and lay down in the carriage with her eyes closed
Ye Tian left the castle of the palace and immediately returned home, as he and the princess said, to see his mother and grandmother.
The king didn't let him leave immediately, but he promised that he would go back to the Xianmen of Beicheng tomorrow, because tomorrow is the inner disciple competition.
Ye Tian went to see his grandmother first, and the old man was very happy to see him.
The old lady doesn't look very old, she looks in her 50s, but she looks only in her 40s, her hair is black, and her face has no spots. People in the world of cultivating immortals have a higher level of cultivation, and they can live longer.
Ye Tian, ??the grandmother, is also a Jindan cultivation base. She is in her 50s, but she can actually live to be hundreds of years old.
"My eldest grandson is back"
"Grandma, you haven't changed at all, you are younger than before."
"Hehe, I'm getting old, are you going to come back this time?"
"I have a task, I'm leaving tomorrow."
"Ah! How can this be? The king really, no matter what kind of mission, people who haven't come back for several years can't let go immediately."
"Grandma, this task is very important, I will come back after I finish the task."
"Come and let grandma see you. You've lost weight. Have you eaten?"
"I have eaten, I ate a little in the palace."
"Well, my grandson has grown up too. Grandma is also happy to see that you are promising."
Like other noble ladies, the old lady has magic treasures and jewels on her head. These are gifts from her husband, sons, and grandchildren.
When the old lady was young, she was also a capable person. After marrying into the family, she gave up her heart of hard work and devoted herself to raising children and managing the family's affairs.
Ye Tian visited his grandmother and then his mother, who was waiting for him in the courtyard living room.
It may be that the mother and the child are connected. Mrs. Ye knew that her son had not been here for a long time. Ever since his son entered the palace, he had been sitting in the living room of the yard waiting, and heard the servant girl report that the eldest son came back and went to the old lady's yard. .
"Mother" Ye Tian actually only met this mother when he crossed over. After staying in the family for a while, he still respects this mother.
"Well, my son has grown up after going out for a few years."
Madam Ye said with a smile
Text leave
,
?Because I have some things to deal with today, so I will take a day off today. Thank you for your support.?
Main Text Chapter 134 Brother Who Keeps His Promise (Seeking Monthly Subscription Pass)
,
"Mother, mother is still so young and beautiful."
There is actually a basis for what Ye Tian said. Her mother is indeed beautiful. A person in her 40s looks only in her 20s. If he is not a son, she might think she is a sibling. .
However, although his father was a general, his appearance was not thick. He was in his 40s, and he looked only in his twenties and thirties, a handsome uncle.
"Tian'er, you have been going outside for several years, and you will not be here long after you come back this time. When will you marry your daughter-in-law?"
"Mother, you also know that we cultivators have such a long lifespan, how can we marry a wife so quickly, and now is not the time."
"Well, I also know that you are a person with ideas, so I won't find them for you."
"Mother, your son and I are so good, how can I worry about my wife? Don't worry, when I have the idea of ??marrying a daughter-in-law, I will bring the kettle to you."
"Our family doesn't just marry anyone randomly? You must know that you are one of the candidates for the eldest princess."
"Consort? Don't want it? I can't stand it."
Perhaps in other dynasties, being a son-in-law is also an honor, but they are in the world of cultivating immortals. As long as they are the elites of the family and a family, they don't want to be bound by the name of a son-in-law.
As long as one's own ability is strong, one can completely grow the family on one's own. If one wants to get what one wants, ascension is the most important thing for a cultivator of immortality. Who doesn't want to be an immortal?
The clan's business is just doing its own thing in its place.
After seeing his mother, Ye Tian returned to his room, but he did not expect to see many of his brothers in his yard.
These young people knew that he was busy and might not see him tomorrow, so they came to his yard to meet Ye Tian.
When the brothers met, Ye Tian asked the people in the courtyard to bring out fine wine and drink with the brothers. These seven or eight brothers were all relatively young boys.
All of them wanted to hear the stories of their wanderings outside, and even more wanted to know the outside world, because the older elites had already gone out to practice.
They are waiting for orders and missions, and they can be dispatched outside to do missions. The elders in the family feel that they are still young and not all of them are sent out to do missions.
Seeing Ye Tian this time, I kept chatting with him about outside affairs.
"Brother, can you take me with you when you go out on a mission this time?"
"Yes, take me"
"I am coming too¡¡"
Seeing how excited these younger brothers were, Ye Tian shook his head with a smile and said, "I can't take you out yet. If the mission requires you to show up, someone in the family will take you out. Brother, I have other things to do."
"Brother, do you have a beautiful lady outside? Afraid we will disturb you? I won't make room for you."
A ghostly said.
The other teenagers were snickering and joking.
Ye Tian smiled without saying a word, they were still young, and they were so well protected in the family, how could they know that people were so sinister outside.
It's good to be able to protect yourself sometimes when you're wandering outside. If you have a partner, you must have the ability to protect her.
There is one more person, and another burden. If you want to go further on the road of cultivating immortals, let's not talk about love.
Ye Tian chatted with this group of teenagers until dawn. They are cultivators of immortality, and they are not drunk after drinking so much wine. They can use their spiritual power to force the breath of wine out of their pores. It is not necessary to go to the convenience, but to force the moisture out of the pores and let the air evaporate.
In doing so, I feel that drinking so much wine is a waste, but this kind of fruit wine contains a lot of aura, but I don't want to make people drunk.
At dawn, under the reluctant eyes of the teenagers, Ye Tian sacrificed his magic weapon to fly the plane, and returned to the fairy gate of Beicheng two hours later.
Today is the day for the inner disciple competition. When he came to the competition venue of Xianmen, he happened to see all the inner disciples come to the stage to draw lots.
I also saw Yan Weiwei, who was also among those disciples. After the lottery was drawn, it was not the first round of competition, so she came down to watch the competition again.
When Yan Weiwei entered the arena, she didn't see Ye Tian when she looked left and right. Those who were a little disappointed, Cai Xiangxiang was the one who came to watch her match today.
When Yan Weiwei finished drawing the lottery and stepped off the stage, she immediately saw the handsome Ye Tian who hadn't seen her for many days.
I was very excited for a moment, I felt my heart beating so fast, and when I came to Ye Tian, ??my voice trembled uncontrollably amidst the joy: "Brother, where are you going these few days??? Not to watch"
"Well, something happened outside, isn't this back? It's not too late to come back today, come on"
"Well, I will work hard."
Yan Weiwei stood next to Ye Tian all of a sudden, feeling agitated, not knowing what to say, in order to hide her expression, she pretended to be watching the competition on the stage.
There was a little smile on the corner of Ye Tian's mouth. Someone was waiting for him. This feeling seemed wonderful.
Competing on the stage were the disciples of the first round. One of the disciples used a meteor hammer, and the hammer he hit, revealing dots like stars, smashed at the opponent.
The other one used a flame knife, which emitted a smoky flame when it hit it, and the weapons used by both of them should not be underestimated.
Their cultivation bases are also similar, and they are also physical cultivation. While firing weapons, their fists and palms are not idle, and their feet even fly to kick each other.
In addition to the magic weapon against the enemy, these two people also use their own strength to fight against the enemy.
Don't underestimate their fists, or that palm, with the sound of whistling wind, the bow and palm of the ship will emit aura of light.
Men's sparring, you just hit the magic weapon to see it much better, and the whole audience watched their games.
Other martial arts platforms also fought fiercely. What they fought against was the magic weapon of defense and the magic weapon of attack. It was not that physical training did not have the strength to fight with the body.
Yan Weiwei was thinking in her heart that if she met a body repairer, she could only use her body's flexibility to disperse the body repairer's attack.
Women's bodies are a little weaker than men's. If they want to win, in addition to the magic weapon, they also have their own abilities, more importantly, the flexibility of the body and the superb use of spells and exercises.
Yan Weiwei knew that with her own ability, it would be good to win the first round, and it was not an easy task to be a personal disciple.
It's still because she didn't have enough wealth when she came out of the common people. When she thought about it, she also thought that she still owed her brother gold coins.
At this critical moment, I just pretended not to remember, but don't let my brother think that she is a renegades.
With her little wealth, she simply couldn't give gold coins, which are as valuable refining materials as the ruby ??magic weapon.
I just hope that if I win this time, I can get some rewards, and I can return some gold coins to my brother.
Main Text Chapter 135 The magic weapon presented by the senior brother (for subscription)
"Here, for you" Ye Tian seemed to see Yan Weiwei's worry.
When he crossed over a few years ago, his cultivation base was a little lower at that time, and the used magic weapon was still in the storage bag.
Over the past few years, after his cultivation, his cultivation base has increased, and the magic weapon refined is stronger.
The teenagers I met last night didn't give them anything, but seeing Yan Weiwei today, I couldn't help but want to give her something.
"Give it to me?" Yan Weiwei took the storage bag, looked inside with mental strength, and saw many magic weapons inside.
These magic weapons are much more advanced than the magic weapons on her body. She smiled in surprise. Is this a gift from Poem to her?
At this moment, I don't know what language to use to express it, so I smiled at Ye Tian gratefully and joyfully.
"Thank you, brother"
"come on"
Ye Tian said something encouraging.
When Yan Weiwei came to the stage to compete, she had a lot of magic weapons on her body, as if she had motivation and confidence.
When confronting the opponent, one by one magic weapon kept hitting.
There are no heavy samples.
The one who became her opponent was a female disciple. The magic weapon on the female disciple was not bad, and she also had a lot of talismans. She confidently believed that Yan Weiwei's poor appearance must not be her opponent.
When he came up, he gave Yan Weiwei a lot of magic weapons and charms, with a confident look.
Yan Weiwei didn't even think about hiding it, she didn't sacrifice her magic weapon in the first match, if she lost, would there be another match?
She also wanted to follow Ye Tian to all Zongxian sect competitions to watch the games, and also wanted to stay by this senior brother's side longer.
Cai Xiangxiang was watching the game on the other side, and those with her were some handyman disciples with low cultivation.
Among them are those who have lost the game before, and some who have won the game.
Cai Xiangxiang stood aside very low-key, but someone accosted her. She pretended to be very cold and didn't respond to others very much.
? When watching Yan Weiwei's competition on stage, I was very worried about Yan Weiwei. I have been relying on Yan Weiwei to stay safe by her side these days.
The place where Ye Tian stood was surrounded by many female disciples, who wanted to chat with him, but were afraid of affecting him.
Standing in the crowd, Ye Tian became a bright spot. Wearing the robes of his own disciples, he looks handsome and unrestrained. Perhaps this is because the strong are respected, and it is also a world that depends on the face, and the face will also become a person's advantage.
Looking at the venue, one of the things that the male disciples are most jealous of is that their confidante are not around, and they all run to other people.
Yan Weiwei kept smashing magic weapons on the stage, which was also an act of consuming spiritual energy. At the moment, she was not short of pills, and the storage bag that her senior brother gave her contained not only magic weapons, but also pills.
Keep throwing magic weapons out and taking pills, this is to maintain the spiritual power in your body.
The female disciple on the other side was not mentally prepared, and the magic weapon that Yan Weiwei threw at him made him flustered.
Before he had time to take the elixir, he could only use the magic weapons and talismans constantly smashed on his body.
This is also a kind of behavior that consumes physical strength and spiritual energy. After just a few breaths, another female disciple was panting.
I couldn't help but take some pills for myself, but I was beaten while taking the pills.
The body was injured, and while the body was bleeding, it was also choking with anger.
"Yan Weiwei, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"
Yan Weiwei didn't know her very well, and usually others would look at her with contempt, but now she questioned her during the competition.
There was no answer in my mouth, while I was silently grateful for the disappearance, I also had an extra thought, that you are only allowed to bully me.
Can't I fight back with all my strength?
The magic weapon that Yan Weiwei threw at it was a magic weapon used by a Jindan cultivator, a magic weapon used by an elite in a family, and it must not be underestimated.
"Ah ah ah ah ah"
The female disciple was abused and croaked. In the end, she was injured in many places, consumed too much spiritual power, and fell on the martial arts platform.
Yan Weiwei didn't allow the opponent to have a chance to fight back. She didn't take advantage of her illness to kill her, but kicked the female disciple who fell on the martial stage to the martial stage, and then flew out to catch it.
The female disciple who thought she was falling on all fours, was about to use her spiritual power to stand upright, but her body was supported by someone.
When she stood still, she saw Yan Weiwei, rolled her eyes at her, left without gratitude.
Yan Weiwei ignored the female disciple's hatred.??If you lose the game, you lose. The game is so cruel. What else is there besides winning and losing?
Yan Weiwei came to Ye Tian's side, but with that excited and joyful smile.
"Brother, I won"
"Well, I have to work hard next" Ye Tian was in a good mood when he saw his magic weapon and helped the other party.
After Cai Xiangxiang was worried, seeing that the magic weapon Yan Weiwei used was so powerful, her worry was relieved. She didn't think those magic weapons belonged to Yan Weiwei.
Glancing at the back of Ye Tian standing under the stage watching Ye Tian, ??is this the Senior Brother Ye Tian that Yan Weiwei mentioned?
No wonder Yan Weiwei is interested in him, it turns out he is such an outstanding man.
Cai Xiangxiang couldn't see the strength of Yan Weiwei's cultivation, let alone the strength of Ye Tian's cultivation.
It feels that there are too many strong people in Xianmen, and the previous Taishan sect can't compare with such a great sect.
The cultivation methods and magic weapons are incomparable.
Cai Xiangxiang felt that she was out of luck, and while she was in trouble, she was taken in by Yan Weiwei.
After the first round of the knockout round, another draw was drawn, this time Yan Weiwei was in the first round.
When Yan Weiwei went to the Wutai competition, he met a male disciple who was practicing Qiqifeng.
"Junior Sister, let's meet again, you have to be merciful for a while."
The male disciple had admiration for Yan Weiwei before, and he also saw Yan Weiwei has a lot of magic weapons before.
He doesn't underestimate those magic weapons. He, a male disciple of Qi Refining Peak, has not yet been able to refine such powerful magic weapons.
He is a man with better physical strength than a woman, but this world of cultivating immortals does not rely on physical strength to compete, you can take pills and smash magic weapons.
"Brother, let's come!"
Yan Weiwei, why did you show mercy just because you knew each other?
The other party won't let her win, right?
Yan Weiwei has the magic weapon of his senior brother, and wants to go further. If the elder Jindan can be accepted as a disciple, will the skills and spells be stronger?
There is a master to teach, of course it is much better than inner disciples like her, and the benefits in the fairy sect are more.
Yan Weiwei even has a heart to become stronger, thinking that one day she can walk side by side with Ye Tian in the world of cultivating immortals, and won't hold him back.
Yan Weiwei's fighting style this time is also the same as last time, smashing magic weapons frantically, eating handfuls of pills in his mouth, not only attacking but also defending.
The opponent's physical training does not show weakness, the fists and feet that hit him will definitely be injured if they are hit.
Text Chapter 136 Perception (for subscription)
The male disciple can only use his full strength. He is a physical trainer and has good physical strength. This was originally his strong point. He thought he was a disciple of the Refining Peak.
However, he met a Yan Weiwei who also had a lot of magic weapons. Apart from magic weapons and fists, he used all the fighting methods available.
For a while, the male disciple offered water spells, huge waves rushed over, and turned into ice and snow for a while, of course when the male disciple figured out a way to defend.
Yan Weiwei gave another wave of soil to the male disciple, the dust billowed, and he piled you into a small hill tomb.
At this time, the male disciple learned that Yan Weiwei, who had never used this spell to fight, turned out to have dual spiritual roots of water and soil.
The male disciple is the spiritual root of fire. When he emitted flames, the flames were extinguished by the other party's huge waves, and a layer of soil was returned to you.
The male disciple wondered, was it never the single Linggen who had the most advantage?
Why is it that when fighting spells, people with more spiritual roots are better at fighting, and they can learn more spells for them, which are better than magic charms.
The spiritual light on the martial stage flickered, and Yan Weiwei's strongest blow was absolutely wonderful.
The male disciples watching from the audience never thought that female disciples would one day abuse male disciples in this way.
Many male disciples previously felt that Yan Weiwei was beautiful and weak, but now they have completely changed their perceptions. When women are strong, they are even more ferocious than men.
Yan Weiwei won in the end, made the male disciple so cruel that he was powerless to parry, and ate up all the pills. With such strong physical strength, he couldn't resist the opponent's so many magic weapons.
When the male disciple lying on the Wutai was kicked off the stage by Yan Weiwei and landed beside the disciples, someone kindly caught the disciple.
After this competition, Yan Weiwei was not as relaxed as the previous one, and she was exhausted, her hair was a bit messy, when she got off the martial arts stage, she performed a cleansing technique on herself.
He tied up his hair smoothly, and then returned to Ye Tian with a happy face.
"Brother, I won"
"Congratulations" There was a little smile on Ye Tian's face. In fact, he was quite satisfied in his heart, like a person cultivated with care. That person lived up to his expectations and won. This is also very happy for him things.
Yan Weiwei really has a little bit of potential.
"Thank you, brother. Shall I give you back the magic weapon of the storage bag? And the ruby ??that I asked you to make last time, haven't I paid you yet?"
"This storage bag is for you. As for the money I gave you for refining the treasure last time, you can return it when you have money!"
Ye Tian didn't say you're welcome and don't need to pay back. Of course, he wants to have a little return for the labor he has paid. Whether he is a businessman or a laborer, he certainly wants to have a return.
It would be even better if the other party failed to pay him back the money right away. This junior sister will definitely come to him often when he has money matters!
Paying back the money bit by bit means meeting again and again, Ye Tian feels quite looking forward to it.
"Okay, thank you brother"
Yan Weiwei is really happy now, with so many magic weapons, who would dare to bully her to be poor in the future?
Whoever bullies her will hit him with a magic weapon
Yan Weiwei also feels very refreshed when she thinks about it this way, gentle and lovely women don't just need to be bullied by others, and tough women can't be bullied by others either.
Why female disciples are weaker than male disciples, she wants to break this pattern and become a strong female cultivator.
Yan Weiwei won the competition this time, of course she is eligible to participate in all the fairy gate competitions, maybe some people will say that she is a personal disciple later.
Cai Xiangxiang was also very happy standing behind, she was happy for Yan Weiwei, and she could get better resources after being by her side.
Seeing Yan Weiwei by that senior brother's side, that expression and demeanor, isn't this exactly the expression and action expressed when seeing a sweetheart?
Yan Weiwei can have so many magic weapons, it should be given by this brother, right?
This senior brother is so generous, Yan Weiwei got shit luck, when will he get lucky too?
When Cai Xiangxiang thought about it, she felt that her heart was too big. The red jade on her body was made by Yan Weiwei.
She owes Yan Weiwei a lot.
? When all inner disciples finished the competition, those who won the competition received prizes according to the rules, and were accepted as disciples by Elder Jindan.
The Jindan Elder at Refining Peak, seeing Yan Weiwei beating his disciple like that, felt that this female disciple was stronger than the physical disciples around him, and saw Ye Tian so supportive.
rushed to accept Yan Weiwei as a relativePass on to disciples.
Yan Weiwei knew that she would become the direct disciple of Elder Jin Dan, but she didn't know that she would become a member of Ye Tian's Artifact Refining Peak.
She was very happy in her heart. She and Senior Brother Ye Tian will be closer in the future, and she can ask him to refine weapons in the future.
Those men who practiced physical training, did not expect that a female disciple came to their refining peak, and such a sturdy junior sister came. Is this good or bad?
There are many disciples who like to practice with junior sisters. Looking at the beautiful face of junior sisters in the future, they will be able to cultivate in a better mood!
It's just that in the future, some younger sisters will take them to Qiqifeng Peak, they can't take off their upper body clothes, and they will practice with their arms bare.
When they left the training ground, Cai Xiangxiang followed Yan Weiwei.
Ye Tianzheng and Yan Weiwei went to the Artifact Refining Peak together, and their cultivators always carried important items with them, and those things in the cave in the past were very common things and left them for others.
Yan Weiwei is now a general-ranked direct disciple. When the master accepted him as a disciple just now, he gave him a storage bag, which contained the direct disciple's robes, daily necessities, some rewards, and gifts from the master to the apprentice.
It's not that she is required to go to the management office to receive it. As a direct disciple, it really makes a difference with her status.
This is not filial to the master, the master has given so many rewards.
I feel that she is a good master, with that kind of kindness as an elder.
Ye Tian took a glance and followed Cai Xiangxiang, this was the first time he had seen this nun.
Seeing that she was wearing the clothes of a handyman disciple, but she was wearing the magic weapon refined by him.
Ye Tian looked back at this look, those starry eyes made Cai Xiangxiang feel a trembling feeling in his heart.
I don't know why I have trembling thoughts in front of this man.
Before, Ye Tian was always facing the direction of Wutai, but his back was facing their ordinary disciples.
This is the first time Ye Tian has seen her, and he doesn't understand why this senior brother has such a look in his eyes, which makes people tremble.
I can feel righteousness from this senior brother, just like those door paintings pasted on the door in the mortal city.
Ye Tian only took one look at this female disciple, and felt that this female disciple had a gloomy feeling on her body. If it was a female body, she would not have such a gloomy feeling.
Main Text Chapter 137 Residence (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
Ye Tian frowned his handsome eyebrows. Just now they used their footwork to walk towards Qilian Peak. At this moment, he stopped and stared at Cai Xiangxiang, observing her carefully.
Yan Weiwei felt something and had to stop.
Cai Xiangxiang stopped even more tremblingly, and lowered her head to meet Ye Tian's eyes.
"What's the matter, brother? Cai Xiangxiang is the maid I took back."
Yan Weiwei explained to her senior, thinking that the senior would only look at Cai Xiangxiang if she was unfamiliar with her.
"Junior Sister, has this one been a teacher before?"
Ye Tian could feel that Cai Xiangxiang had no murderous aura in her body, she had a negative physique, but she didn't smell that yin energy from her body.
This kind of Yin Qi is the breath of the soul, not to say that Cai Xiangxiang has a soul, or a magic weapon for the soul.
It means that Cai Xiangxiang used to be in the teacher's school, and someone in the teacher's school used the magic weapon of Yinhun to recruit evil practitioners of Yinhun.
This kind of person is not just as simple as collecting ghosts, but may cause many murder cases. It is the person he catches who has such a familiar yin energy.
Ye Tian couldn't think of it at the moment, why is this kind of Yin Qi so familiar?
"Cai Xiangxiang used to be a disciple of the Taishan School. She and her juniors went to practice. Her seniors killed my friend Jiang Tang. Su Changan and I chased him to the place where Jiang Tang practiced in Liushahaicheng oasis. Those people killed them, and they still bound Cai Xiangxiang, Su Changan killed those people, but Cai Xiangxiang couldn't go back to the teacher's school, so I had to bring her back."
"Taishan Sect? Are those people disciples of an elder of the Taishan Sect?"
When Ye Tian said this, his eyes were on Cai Xiangxiang, and instead of Yan Weiwei answering and explaining, he wanted to hear Cai Xiangxiang's explanation.
"Brother, when I was very young, I was a disciple of an elder from the village of Taishan Sect. The martial arts taught by this elder master were different from those taught by other senior brothers. When I went out to practice with them .
They always want to provoke and kill people. I can't stop them. The exercises and spells I practice can't resist their attacks. Later they want to kill people and seize treasures. I stop them, but they tie me up.
Then I killed Jiang Tang and ran away, and was chased by Mr. Su and Senior Sister Yan. Mr. Su Chang'an killed them, and I couldn't go back to the division. Fortunately, Yan Weiwei took me in. "
"Did you feel that your master had a gloomy feeling?"
"Well, sometimes I see the master open the altar and use the spirit deed spell on some magic treasures. It seems to be gloomy, and the master looks at me with gloomy eyes."
"In this way, there is something wrong with your master, Taishan School, right? My brother will meet him."
The doubt in Ye Tian's heart is whether that kind of Yin Qi is the person behind those plagues.
"Brother, my master is Elder Jin Dan, and the magic weapon on him is so powerful."
"This senior brother will naturally have a way to deal with him. You should not go out with us for a while, but stay at the Xianmen, and you must draw the address of the cave address of the elder of the Taishan School."
"Okay, I'll draw it for my brother right now, brother, you must pay attention to safety."
Cai Xiangxiang took out a blank Wang Jian from the storage bag, recorded a thought on her forehead, and Yu Jian recorded the map.
"Brother, this is the address of the cave residence of the elder Jindan of the Taishan School. His cave has formations, and the Taishan School also has formations to protect the mountain."
"It's okay, it's easy to deal with with the address, I have my own way to deal with him."
Ye Tian hoped that the evildoer would not leave the Taishan School, and that he could deal with him before all the immortal competitions.
"Junior Sister, take your people back to the cave and wait for everyone to set off together. I still have something to go out."
Ye Tian said this to Yan Weiwei.
"Brother, you must pay attention to safety, we are waiting for your return."
Yan Weiwei had already guessed what the senior brother was going to do, and when he heard that the other party was Elder Jindan, he was a little worried about Ye Tian's safety.
"Junior Sister, don't worry. If I haven't come back before they leave, you tell the master to let you set off with the public, and she won't go. Remember what I said, that jade plaque can resist those with a lower cultivation level." People who cultivate their eyes can see through it at a glance."
"Okay, I will remember what my brother said, since you must take care of yourself."
Ye Tian nodded and waved his hands. He used his footwork to leave the fairy gate of Beicheng, and used the magic weapon of flying planes to get things done as quickly as possible.
Yan Weiwei, a female disciple, entered the Artifact Refining Peak, and those male disciples thought it was too much.The junior sister was very happy, unexpectedly Yan Weiwei brought another beautiful junior sister Cai Xiangxiang.
Many people who went to watch the game have seen that although Cai Xiangxiang is also a female cultivator, it is not easy.
Are all girls this tough?
"Junior sister, junior sister, hehehe"
Some male disciples seemed to be drooling when they called their junior sisters.
Perhaps it was the sweat on their faces, but they felt that they were very popular with the brothers.
A female disciple came to Refining Peak, so of course she couldn't live in the cave with those five big and three rough addresses.
There are many caves set up on each mountain peak, and all the facilities inside are very complete.
In particular, the treatment of direct disciples is better. There are only two direct disciples on the mountain, so of course they can choose a good place.
Yan Weiwei was taken to a cave with a garden by a senior brother, and it seemed that the treatment was much higher than when she was an inner disciple.
This cave has four or five rooms, as well as a kitchen. Yan Weiwei chooses one room, and Cai Xiangxiang chooses the other rooms.
Cai Xiangxiang happily chose a room and started cooking in the kitchen.
Seeing that there are flowers and grass in this cave, she can grow flowers in addition to practicing in the future.
The only regret is that I can't go out with Yan Weiwei.
Cai Xiangxiang was a little disappointed in her heart, but she didn't force Yan Weiwei to take her out. Knowing that her cultivation base is so low, if she needs protection everywhere outside, it will really hinder Yan Weiwei.
Yan Weiwei returned to her room, took out those storage bags on her body, and took out your reward this time to watch.
"Hey, I have so many gold coins, I want to save these gold coins. After all the fairy gate competitions this time, I must go home and visit my parents and family."
When Yan Weiwei thought this way, she looked in the direction of her home, where she hadn't been back for several years, wondering how her family was doing?
"Miss, eat."
The sound of Cai Xiangxiang calling outside.
Yan Weiwei tidied up these storage bags, but did not pack them together, and put the storage bags in several places.
Even if a storage bag is stolen outside, not all of them will be stolen.
Yan Weiwei came outside and saw Cai Xiangxiang set up a table for a sumptuous dinner.
"Wow, it smells so good. ?
Main Text Chapter 138 Another incident (seeking a monthly subscription ticket)
"Miss, do you want to drink?" Cai Xiangxiang smiled happily.
"Today is a day worth celebrating, shall we have a drink?"
Yan Weiwei hasn't indulged like this for a long time, but she feels that a couple of drinks is not a bad thing.
"Okay, let's drink."
Cai Xiangxiang poured wine for Yan Weiwei.
Yan Weiwei picked up the wine glass, and before drinking, she suddenly thought of Jiang Tang who was working hard to complete the task and was about to get the position of outer disciple.
If he hadn't been killed, he would have become an outer disciple at this moment, maybe he could become an inner disciple in this competition, unfortunately
Yan Weiwei couldn't help feeling sad when she thought of this, the joy of winning the game before was covered with a touch of sadness.
"Miss, what's the matter? Did you get hurt during today's competition?" Cai Xiangxiang was also holding a wine glass, and when she was about to clink the glasses, seeing Yan Weiwei's expression was wrong, she thought she was injured.
"I'm fine, I think of Jiang Tang"
"Jiang Tang" Cai Xiangxiang felt sad when she heard the name. Maybe the sadness is contagious. She drank the wine without clinking the glass
Jiang Tang, who cultivated in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure, does not distinguish between the sun and the moon at this moment, and has no idea how many days have passed outside.
I feel that cultivating in space is much faster than cultivating in the world of cultivating immortals. After coming to the palace of hell, under the light of the red moon, with the assistance of space, there are vitality flowers and aura resources of soul-nourishing grass, so the cultivation is faster than before 100 times.
In the early stage of foundation establishment, which was promoted only two days ago, during these two times Er Yao used the vitality flower to rescue the monsters outside the palace of hell, he also benefited from the red moon shining during the day
While he was cultivating, he felt that the shield in the middle stage of foundation establishment had been broken, and he consolidated his cultivation in surprise. After the aura rushed through the acupuncture points on his body, he returned to his dantian.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu were absorbing the light of the red moon outside to cultivate, when they suddenly felt the halo of the general level of the master beside them.
Among the rays of light emitted by the master Pu Jie, they quickly absorbed the immortal aura of the master Pu Jie from the side.
Er Yao felt that its demon core was growing, and it was just a little bit short of becoming a transformation stage.
The little green cow also felt that its headless head was hardening during the bone refining period, making crackling noises, a feeling that it was harder than steel or metal.
The monsters by the river outside the Hell Palace, since they united together during the day yesterday, they haven't bullied, er, er, eaten the weak.
It seems that the ghost cultivators dare not come to bully them at night, and today they are the same, they are practicing together by the river, and when the vitality flowers bloom, the monsters are eating the flowers.
In the previous two nights, it was the smell of this flower that detoxified them.
Some monsters have become spiritually intelligent, secretly using their monster storage method, while storing water, they also put that vitality flower into the water.
Before the night came, the monsters started to disperse to find a place to hide.
When the day passes and the night comes, the will-o'-the-wisps that did not appear last night seem to be floating in the sky again today
That Elder Jindan was hiding on the mountain with an invisible jade gourd. When the red moon appeared in the palace of hell, it was in the dark night of the world of cultivating immortals outside.
When Elder Jin Dan appeared in the red moon, he was in the invisible jade gourd, the light of the red moon outside the bathroom.
He found that the light of the red moon was also helpful to him, and couldn't help but burst into ecstasy.
He has been in the Golden Core stage for many years, maybe it's a matter of his aptitude, or maybe he feels that there are too many heresy sects and he hasn't concentrated on his cultivation.
Just practicing for a day in the light of the red moon, he could feel the aura in his body exploding.
"Damn, it turns out that there are such good resources in the palace of hell. I have picked up the magic weapon for so many years, why haven't I thought about coming in to have a look? I have wasted so many years, otherwise I can become a higher cultivation base in the Nascent Soul Stage , are you still afraid of Su Changan?"
Elder Jin Dan's ambitions over the years, he felt that this matter was the most aggrieved thing for him, even though Huang Chen died, he was dead, and he was not his son.
It's just that the apprentice was killed, but he couldn't avenge him. This was the most aggrieved thing for him as a master.
The day passed, and at night Elder Jindan took the invisible jade gourd to the mountain to hide in the grass.
The practice of opening an altar in the invisible jade gourd.
The Hell Palace has not launched an attack for two days, and the Ghost Cultivator, who is nourishing his soul, has to be controlled and allMoving, floating in the sky.
Only the few disciples of Elder Jin Dan, with relatively low cultivation bases, were still hiding underground in the master's protective halo and did not dare to come out.
Huang Chen has also been hiding in the magic weapon that her grandfather gave her. When summoned by her master, he hid in Taobao and was out of control at all.
He learned to be smart and didn't say a word, and those juniors shrank, why did he have to force himself?
Those ghost cultivators are under the control of the master, so tonight they must have a big fight.
Huang Chen appeared twice and was disturbed by a dragon. He wanted to see if the master's killing would be successful this time?
The ghost cultivator floating in the sky in the palace of hell began to emit flames: "bang bang" exploded on the ground in the gray space
The flames exploded on the ground, emitting thick smoke and hissing sound.
The night is coming to guard against the monsters attacked by the ghost cultivators. While avoiding the flames, they also attack the ghost cultivators floating in the sky.
The battlefield began to be in chaos again, and ghost screams were heard from time to time, and the screams of monsters when they were injured.
In the dark night, the flames illuminated the entire gray space, and the ghost brothers wore black clothes, and ghost shadows could be seen floating in the sky.
The monsters on the ground are hiding, and they attack the ghosts in the sky with their claws, tails, and mouths.
The black blood from the wounded ghost cultivators dripped to the ground from a high altitude, but before reaching the ground, it was turned into air by the flames.
The red blood from the monster's injury was absorbed by the gray ground and turned into water on the ground.
During the battle, there was chaos, and the two sides attacked fiercely, like a dou who was desperate.
The monsters know that winning is their chance of survival, and losing is their chance to be controlled, so they played desperately.
The suction force in the dark night already affects the dullness of the living body and the possibility of being sucked away.
In such a flawed environment, the monster desperately defended and attacked the ghosts in the sky.
The monster's claws are almost cooked by the flames, and their tails and hair have been scorched. As long as their heads are not injured, as long as they have a little spiritual power, they will attack tenaciously.
With the vitality flowers prepared during the day, the ground was hot and dry amidst the flames.
The monsters took a sip of the vitality flower water they stored thirstily, and the vitality of their bodies was restored.
Main Text Chapter 139 Showing Power (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
The ghost cultivators floating in the sky didn't feel so good. They were injured in the fight, but they could only eat soul-nourishing flowers, soul-nourishing pills, and healing pills.
Some ghost cultivators were alchemists in their lifetime. After becoming ghosts, in this space, they cannot find spiritual herbs to make alchemy outside.
Elder Jindan controlled them, but did not provide them with the resources for cultivation.
In this hell palace, there are many spiritual flowers and herbs, some talented ghost cultivators, and they even refine elixirs and sell them to other ghost cultivators.
There are some talented ghost cultivators, but they can't refine pills, but they can refine weapons. In this hell palace, they will get the equipment for refining tools tomorrow morning, and they will get magic weapons from refining tools. They all get what they need.
People with no talent and low cultivation base can only let others bully and send them around. In this war, they are the most disadvantaged ghost cultivators.
More cleverly, when the weather was calm yesterday, he collected the red flowers of the soul-nourishing grass.
When we are fighting at the moment, we can only eat safflower to supplement our nutrients.
Elder Jindan was opening an altar outside to practice. He used his own aura to beat the aura into the palace of hell, and he was chanting spells to control those ghost cultivators desperately.
The Invisible Jade Gourd didn't have the magic circle aura to help him like in his cave, and he was exhausted from doing this.
The ultimate goal is to think that all the monsters inside can be used by him and become puppets, a tool for him to dominate outside in the future.
Huang Chen was leisurely watching a show in Contra, the magnet magic weapon. It seemed that his master was just using the magic weapon and his spells to control the ghost cultivator.
The master has taught him the method of controlling magic weapons and the spells to control these ghosts.
It's just that his current cultivation is still low, and he can't fully use the spell to become the boss in this hell palace.
He watched them fight, and when they were almost dead and not that strong, then he could use his magic weapon to control these monsters and ghost cultivators.
While Elder Jindan was exhausted enough, he began to remember his apprentices, and the first thing he thought of was Huang Chen, and he said to Huang Chen through sound transmission:
"Huang Chen, quickly use your magic weapon to spray poison and destroy the monsters inside."
"Master, don't you need me? Every time I appear, the dragon will appear. Isn't it good now? They fought so fiercely, and the dragon hasn't appeared yet."
"You bastard, now you have the ability to leave your master behind, don't you? Let me tell you! Don't even think about leaving, because your identity is a ghost cultivator, and you still rely on your master and me inside."
"Master, why would I put it aside? You also know that my ability is so weak, even if I have this magic weapon, I can't fight against the dragon. Why don't you come in and control it, master."
Huang Chen gritted his teeth secretly after being scolded, all fools knew that the master was using him.
After these two fights, the dragon is not something it can fight against. If someone finds him, he might be killed immediately.
Then how can he become the expectation of his grandfather and parents, as long as he is alive, it will not be too late to take revenge for ten or a hundred years.
"Huang Chen, the dragon hasn't appeared for two days, so you should take advantage of its absence to destroy the monster."
"Master, keep going, I'll give it a try, if the dragon appears, I'll transfer it immediately."
"Get to work first, there's so much nonsense."
Huang Chen could only try to spray poisonous gas on the palace of hell.
Elder Jin Dan found that his apprentice was still obedient and continued to chant the mantra.
Not far from the invisible jade gourd of the elder Jindan, he passed a viscount on patrol.
In the past few days, the young viscount and earl have stepped up their patrols day and night. They are lying in ambush and camouflage outside, relying entirely on dry food.
A viscount was in a hurry and found a grass to pee. After peeing, he walked a little further and continued to ambush.
When Elder Jin Dan was practicing the method and chanting the mantra, he was inside the invisible jade gourd, and people outside could not see him.
However, Elder Jin Dan saw that at the critical moment of eliminating the monsters inside, this young man who hadn't been killed two nights ago actually urinated in his hiding place.
In order not to be exposed, Elder Jin Dan could only bear with it and killed the Viscount, but the smell of urine was so strong that he had to move.
Seeing the place where the Viscount was ambush, Elder Jin Dan knew that the people in that cottage were on guard, so he couldn't go and kill them at this time.
The opponent's magic weapon was too powerful to resist. At that time, he did not use the palace of hell to resist the attack of the magic wand.
The palace of hell is the magic weapon for him to become a hegemon in the future, and it cannot be destroyed, let alone taken away by others.
Elder Jin Dan felt that it was more dangerous to be in this mountain than outside, so he took out the flying magic weapon, and with the help of the invisible jade gourd, the magic weapon flew in the sky and was also invisible.
After Jiang Tang consolidated his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation establishment in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, when he opened his eyes, he saw Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu sitting beside him and looking at him.
"Daddy, I finally woke up. If you can't do it, the sky will change outside."
Er Yao pouted at the palace of hell outside while speaking.
"Moo"
The little green cow looked sadly at the hell palace outside, and saw the screams of its kind being killed by ghosts, and its heart throbbed in pain.
"What's going on with Er Yao? Did the monster attack first, or the ghost cultivator?"
"Daddy, it seems that someone has controlled the Hell Palace, and is controlling those ghost cultivators and killing those monsters."
"Oh, I want to meet the person who controls ghost cultivators, Er Yao, this time let Daddy and I show our talents."
"Daddy, don't be brave! Let me be Thunder!"
"Your father and I are already at the general level. Of course, I have to try my Yanjihuo and Xuanminglinghuo to see if these two kinds of fire have been upgraded?"
"Then, Dad, do you need Er Yao to get you out of the halo?"
"Er Yao, don't be so stupid, I will directly sacrifice the Xuanming Spirit Fire to the outside in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, and lead the machine fire."
"Oh, daddy is mighty, daddy, come on."
"Moo"
With the encouragement of his pets, Jiang Tang regained his confidence after wanting to keep a low profile.
You can't just rely on pets, you have to be strong to be strong. Strength is not just seen, it is practiced.
Jiang Tang sacrificed his machine fire, and the direction he fired was not the underground, but the ghost cultivator in the sky.
Suddenly the sky was full of flames, it wasn't ghost fire sprayed at the monster.
This kind of fire is very domineering. When a ghost cultivator encounters this kind of fire, his soul will be scorched.
This kind of fire is more domineering than the thunder and lightning fire in the sky. When a ghost cultivator encounters this kind of fire, it is like meeting a nemesis. Those with low cultivation level will directly turn into ashes and melt into the air.
Ghost cultivators with higher cultivation bases were injured and fled to the ground, hiding as deep as possible.
Jiang Tang sacrificed Xuanming Spiritual Fire again, and killed the attacking monsters in two directions. The flames seemed to have souls, chasing the two auras, and killed each other.
Main Text Chapter 140 Successfully Done (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
Xuanming Linghuo was not so domineering before, since the time Jiang Tang was seriously injured in the bombing, Xuanming Linghuo and Zhuanjihuo entered Jiang Tang's body and buried them in his acupuncture points.
Jiang Tang's body recovers, and his body needs to become stronger, so the two kinds of fire will also become stronger.
Moreover, the fire also has a fire spirit. The fire spirit with a little intelligence is very domineering and mischievous, and insists on killing the enemy.
Huang Chen was carefully spraying poisonous mist with his magic weapon, and flames suddenly appeared in the sky. This kind of flame seemed to be a very familiar feeling.
He immediately stopped using the magic weapon and moved the magic weapon to a different place. Huang Chen cursed in the magic weapon: "Okay, Jiang Tang, so you are not dead yet. Where are you hiding and killing me? I will definitely kill you!" report."
The monsters in the ground smelled the powerful poisonous mist again, and were drinking the vitality flower water to detoxify.
The flames in the sky, while killing those ghost cultivators, the monsters also know how to hide.
"Ah, Xuanming Spirit Fire."
The Xuanming Spirit Fire that Huang Chen wanted to snatch before he was alive, but at this moment he was chasing and killing him. At this moment, he became a ghost cultivator, magnetizing the magic weapon Contra.
This is a magic weapon. The flame of Xuanming Spirit Fire makes the magnet magic weapon Contra hot red. He is like roasting meat inside, and even his soul is being roasted by the fire.
Huang Chen was constantly calling for help, and suddenly thought of a river not far away. He exhausted his last spiritual energy and transferred the magic weapon Contra to that river.
The magnet magic weapon Contra met hell, the river inside the palace, the magnet magic weapon Contra, which was burning red with the flames of Xuanming spiritual fire, made a hissing sound, the red-hot magic weapon met the water and gave off thick smoke, in a rapid In the freezer.
Xuanming Linghuo circled over the small river, and gave up chasing and killing Huang Chen in the magnet magic weapon Contra.
Back to Jiang Tang again.
Huang Chen was dying in the magnet magic weapon Contra, the pain of his soul being roasted by flames.
Unconsciously fainted in the magic weapon, in the freezing of the magic weapon, the villain of Huang Chen's soul was burned black by the flames.
Another tracking point of Xuanming Spirit Fire, following the breath of the elder Jindan, traced it to the edge of the magic weapon.
The flames of the Xuanming spiritual fire are scalding the palace of hell.
Elder Jin Dan felt the danger of the scalding behavior of Xuanming Spirit Fire, so he withdrew his mental power.
"Fuck, which bastard is in there and spoiling my good things"
Elder Jindan was furious in the invisible jade gourd. This is his flying magic weapon that is flying in the sky and has come to the sky in a city.
"Why did the old man come here?"
Elder Jin Dan found that this is the place for all the great competitions of the immortal sect. No wonder he came here. If he didn't go outside, he would lead his disciples to participate in the competition with the elder Jin Dan of the Mount Tai sect.
This is just right for the old man to find a place to live here first, and then observe the world of cultivating immortals. After finishing this time, he will look for a place to recruit souls again.
When Elder Jindan thought so, he lowered the flying magic weapon, took back the invisible jade gourd, and appeared in the woods not far from Changchang.
Elder Jin Dan pretended to be a Taoist priest, and walked into the factory with a Buddha dust and fortune-telling sign.
It's the daytime, and there are many stalls or shoppers on the street. In a few days, all the news will be compared here.
There is a very large martial arts training ground in the city, and the big competition held every few years is the most lively place in this county.
Many people here came early, renting houses or shops to live in, and even renting out some residential houses to earn a little money.
Elder Jin Dan didn't immediately rent a house to live in a shop. Instead, he found a place where he could stand, took out a table and stool from the storage bag, and sat here to tell fortune-tellers to conceal his identity.
He has been doing this all these years, and he has learned some heresy ways, saying that it is true fortune-telling, but in fact he guesses the person's fortune-telling by looking at people's expressions and some details.
This is just a way to cover up his identity. No matter how much money he can make, he sits on a stool and rests here to recover his spiritual energy.
Having spent so much spiritual energy in such a mess just now, I took this opportunity to take a break to recover my spiritual energy
The palace of hell is exactly in the night.
Jiang Tang found that his Xuanming Spiritual Fire was burning the palace of hell, and felt that the creatures inside should not be burned to death, so he took the Xuanming Spiritual Fire back into his body.
On the battlefield just now, in the gray ground, there was no trace of blood,?It was burned by the flame and the air evaporated.
The hell palace in the dark night is still gray, without even a little flame, the ghost cultivator hid, and the monsters hid under the gray ground, not even daring to breathe.
quiet¡¡
Seeing that the fighting had stopped outside, Jiang Tang breathed a sigh of relief in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and then burst into ecstasy.
In the middle stage of general foundation establishment, he can repel the enemy when he emits spiritual fire.
"Daddy, congratulations! Now I can protect myself without Er Yao's help."
Er Yao danced around Jiang Tang and praised him. While saying this, there was a burst of joy. The master didn't need him to protect him, so he didn't have to be like a cow in the future, and he was the one who did the work every time.
"Moo"
The little green cow also jumped up and down and cheered.
Jiang Tang also laughed happily. It is indeed a happy thing. He has always been a scumbag.
No wonder those people like to bully others so much, it turns out that bullying others is a happy thing.
It's just that people don't offend me, I don't offend others, don't deliberately provoke others, but you can't let others bully you, this is Jiang Tang's bottom line.
With the ability, you can also do some good deeds.
"Daddy, I'm hungry."
Er Yao started to act like a baby again.
"I'm hungry, let's cook. It's not like you don't know how to cook. I'm in charge of cooking and you are in charge of cooking. There's still fish left. Let's cook grilled fish today."
"Yeah yeah"
Jiang Tang also felt hungry. After using the spiritual energy this time, he wanted to replenish his body with nutrients.
Even if there are bigu grains, he still likes to cook and eat. The food in his mouth is of course better than eating bigu grains.
Besides, there is so much food in the space, Ling rice, if you don't eat it, you can't sell it, and the space is still being cultivated.
Er Yao cooked a large pot of rice.
Jiang Tang fried the spirit grass sprouts again, and then grilled the fish with his Xuanming spirit fire.
The fragrant fish scent emanated from the space, which made Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu drool when they smelled it.
After grilling the fish, he took a bite of the tender and fragrant grilled fish. Jiang Tang felt that the fish in the river in the Hell Palace was particularly fragrant, and it was more delicious than the spirit fish bought in the market outside.
Jiang Tang and his two pets, this meal is very full.
Main Text Chapter 141 Suicide by Poison (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
Ximen Xianmen.
The law enforcement elders locked up the address where the short man was suspected.
After all the disciples finished the competition, he took the newly recruited disciple Lai Jianlin to interrogate the suspected short disciple.
Lai Jianlin competed with the short disciple, found out his vicious behavior, tied up the short man, and handed him over to the law enforcement elders.
Unexpectedly, the law enforcement elder would accept him as a disciple. Now following in the footsteps of the master, he came to the place where the prisoners were detained and committed mistakes.
Here is an underground prison in Xianmenli, Ximen. The prisoners were tied up and placed in the water prison.
The water prison is surrounded by walls, which are made of special materials by the immortals.
Inside each cage that binds a prisoner, what surrounds the cage is a magic weapon, a sword, a net that cannot be cut by fire.
In each prison, there are only a few prisoners in it.
Some have been locked here for a long time, standing in the water with their eyes closed, motionless like dead people.
They were at a high altitude, looked down under the water prison, and saw that the short man was also tied in a water prison cage inside, locked by chains.
The short man lowered his head, like a lifeless dead man.
With a wave of his hand, the law enforcement elder asked a disciple who was guarding the cell to hold down the mechanism and raised the cage of the short prisoner.
Rising from the water prison, it stopped at a height of tens of meters from them.
Lai Jianlin found this short man with poisonous blood dripping from his lowered head and mouth, black blood.
"Master, this person committed suicide."
The law enforcement elders also saw that this kind of person who committed suicide in fear of crime had never appeared before, but why did such a vicious person commit suicide before they were interrogated?
This short man died, and the mystery could not be solved. This was something the law enforcement elders did not expect.
"The dead person can't be interrogated, can't know more, and don't know if they have any accomplices."
Lai Jianlin searched with his mental power, and found out that there was something on this person.
It was found that this person had poison hidden in his teeth, and committed suicide by biting the poison.
This person still has a storage bag on his body, and he has a tattoo mark on his body, which is a skeleton.
Lai Jianlin doesn't know what this skeleton represents?
"Master, this person has a storage bag on his body. I don't know if there are any clues in his storage bag. This person has the mark of a skeleton on his body."
The law enforcement elder listened to Lai Jianlin's words and looked at the short man. The disciple he recruited was observant, and he was indeed a good detective.
The law enforcement elder secretly accepted a good apprentice.
With a wave of his hand, he took off the storage bag on the short man's body, and the storage bag stopped one meter in front of them. They looked at the strange things in the storage bag.
Some of the magic weapons that they have never seen before do not know how to use them.
Some of the magic weapons, which one was only used on the martial arts stage just now, are poisonous magic weapons soaked in solution.
The law enforcement elder didn't dare to touch his storage bag with his hands, but took out an empty storage bag from himself, and wrapped the short man's storage bag in it.
The law enforcement elder looked at Lai Jianlin and said:
"Maybe you haven't heard of skeletons. This is an imprint of an organization. It is said that it is an organization in a foreign country. It is good at assassination, detection, hiding, and espionage. I will use this storage bag to research. What kind of material is the solution made of? "
"Yes, my disciples have never heard of it." It was the first time Lai Jianlin saw a skull, and the first time he saw such a domineering and vicious solution, and there were still dangers in the world of cultivating immortals that they didn't know.
"Well, you will know later, and there are more things you don't know."
The law enforcement elder beckoned for Lai Jianlin to follow, and they went back to the cave where the law enforcement elder lived.
This is a law enforcement hall. There is a law enforcement hall and the office of the law enforcement elders in the hall.
?There are places where law enforcement elders rest and practice, and there are places where their disciples live and practice.
"There are free rooms inside, you can pick whatever you wantfollow me to the law enforcement hall now."
"good¡¡"
When Lai Jianlin first came here, the master must have brought her to meet the brothers.
Of course the law enforcement elder has his exclusive disciples and subordinates, and the new recruit's address certainly makes them know each other.
The law enforcement elder brought Lai Jianlin into the meeting hall. The law enforcement elder was not only him, but also his subordinates, but he was here.?? High officer.
Lai Jianlin followed his master into the meeting hall, where the main seat was empty, and there were a lot of people sitting in the seats on both sides, and some of the lower ranks stood outside, maybe because he knew that the supreme elder had accepted a disciple, and there was a chair on the right. Empty, no one seated yet.
The law enforcement elder went straight to his chair and sat down.
Lai Jianlin stood at the entrance of the door, did not follow the master into it, but saluted the people in the hall.
Seeing Lai Jianlin's understanding of etiquette, the law enforcement elder couldn't help but admire him. This disciple must be a disciple of some Xiuxian family, and his appearance and behavior are very good.
"Lai Jianlin, come to pay a visit to these people, the Second Elder, the Third Elder, and your brothers and sisters. That empty stool is yours."
After listening to his master, Lai Jianlin went to visit the second elder, the third elder, and his brothers, and then sat down in his seat.
"You may have also heard that a disciple who behaved viciously was detained today. I went to interrogate with Lai Jianlin just now, but I didn't expect him to commit suicide." The law enforcement elder said to the people in the hall.
"Why did he commit suicide? Did he hide his secret, or did he commit suicide in fear of crime?" said the third elder.
"This person doesn't know if there are any accomplices in our fairy gate. We have to investigate carefully." The second elder said.
"One more thing, this person has a skull mark on his body, I suspect he is a spy of Nongguo."
The law enforcement elder said again.
"This is difficult. If it is an organization, there must be a big conspiracy, not just for our fairy gate, but also for the whole country, or the whole world of cultivating immortals." The third elder said again.
"There are people like this in our immortal sect, maybe there are such people hiding in other immortal sects in the world of cultivating immortals." The second elder said again.
"We must first report the matter of this spy to the court of the ancient Xia Kingdom, and let them handle the case." The law enforcement elder said again.
"I don't know if there will be any troubles in all the immortal competitions this time?"
The third elder said worriedly.
"In order to prevent those people from appearing, our law enforcement elders also followed the disciples to participate. Those who stay behind in the fairy gate must also be vigilant." The law enforcement elders said to everyone again.
"good"
"I will report to the suzerain of Xianmen first, and inform all the disciples of this incident." After the elder law enforcement finished speaking, he stood up from his chair and walked out of the law enforcement hall.
Main Text Chapter 142 A Generous Treat (Please Subscribe)
The law enforcement elder is gone! The Second Elder and the Third Elder asked the crowd to disperse. Not only did they have to enforce the law in this fairy alliance, but they also had to spend more time practicing.
When Lai Jianlin walked out of the hall with some senior brothers, these senior brothers also chatted with him and got to know each other.
Among these brothers and sisters, there are also disciples of other elders, some of whom are direct disciples of the elders.
Just now he looked serious in the hall, but now he is very enthusiastic. It turns out that he can have such a cheerful personality outside of work.
"Lai Jianlin, I saw you compete today, the man who used the spell, and the scheme of the short man really made you sweat." A senior brother patted Lai Jianlin's arm and said.
"Thank you brother for your concern."
"We used to be in the same school, but now we are brothers who work together. You can't be polite. Let's have a drink together in the evening and celebrate."
Another junior brother said.
"Okay, let's get together tonight, I'll treat you." Lai Jianlin said generously.
"Junior brother, do you really want to have a treat tonight? Then we can't drink in the master's gate. How about drinking in a restaurant outside?"
"Yes, go outside, so that you won't affect the disciples who enforce the law here."
"Okay, as long as the brothers are free, and those who are not on duty tonight, invite us to go to the restaurant for a drink and dinner."
Lai Jianlin's cheerful expression won the favor of these brothers.
"Brother, let's use the sound transmission talisman to communicate at that time!" said a loyal senior brother.
"Oh, in order to make it easier for us to communicate in the future, I will present the voice-transmitting microphones to the brothers. It will be much more convenient for us to go on missions in the future."
Lai Jianlin took out the sound transmission microphone sold in the family shop from the storage bag, and he thought it would be convenient to give it to people around him to communicate.
"Thank you brother"
"Thank you, Junior Brother. I've seen this microphone before. It's quite expensive, even more expensive than the Sound Transmission Talisman. We're not willing to buy it."
"This microphone can be used repeatedly, and the sound transmission symbol can only be used once. Long-term use of the sound transmission symbol is also a kind of loss. It does not mean that it is more expensive to buy than cheap ones. You have to think about its practicality."
"Okay, thank you, we will have this magic weapon when the ten brothers contact us in the future. It will be much more convenient when we go out on missions."
The brothers and sisters went back to their caves happily.
Lai Jianlin waved to them, and he went to choose a room as a cave for his future cultivation.
After looking at several rooms, they were all about the same. After he chose a room, someone came in to serve him, and the handyman disciple assigned him to take care of his disciples in daily life.
? Clean the yard, the room, cook food, pour tea and water.
When Lai Jianlin was an inner disciple, he refused the handyman disciples to help him with things. He felt that many things could be done by himself, including eating and drinking, and more often, he asked others to deliver meals.
At this time, there was a handyman disciple who was assigned, and he did not refuse. His status was a little higher, and it was an honor to have someone around him, and more often, someone wanted to be a servant of a personal disciple, and he could not block the way of others.
Every disciple who enters the fairy gate wants to become stronger, and those who follow promising people also want to have the resources to become stronger faster.
"Young master, tell your subordinates about your habits, and tell them what you want to eat tonight."
Lai Jianlin looked at this handyman disciple, and saw that he was about 20 years old, and he had achieved Dzogchen cultivation during the Qi refining period.
A person who is about 1.7 meters tall is not considered tall, and he looks taller if he is thin.
Lai Jianlin stood half a head taller than this follower, and his body was much stronger than him.
This subordinate can say that if he completes the mission, he can enter the outer door and be assigned to him. This is also a kind of mission, and it is a mission assigned by the mission hall.
Some tasks are taken by oneself, and they want to get more rewards, such as serving by the side of the direct disciples, or serving by the elders of Jindan, they will be assigned only after passing the assessment.
"No, you don't need to cook dinner tonight, you come with me, I will treat my seniors to dinner tonight."
"Okay, my subordinates will listen to you, Young Master."
"Well, you put this storage bag, and the daily expenses in the future, as well as the dinner tonight, will be done here. Tonight, I will treat my brothers and sisters to dinner. Be smart, you go to book a table first. Then you bring the food and drinks of my master and the second and third elders here first."
Lai Jianlin felt that if you invite the brothers to eat, no matter whether the master, the second elder and the third elder eat or not, they should be given away.It's respect
The master gave him a meeting gift, and his disciple could only respect the master in the details.
"The subordinate understands, the subordinate will do it now."
"Wait a minute, this voice transmission microphone is used for all contacts. Book a table and transmit the voice to me."
"Young master, how to use this magic weapon?"
"It is used in the same way as the sound transmission symbol."
"My subordinate understands, thank you for your gift"
The joyful smile of the handyman disciple, having this thing is much more convenient, and he can show it off in front of his classmates. Recently, this kind of magic weapon has been released outside, but it has to be bought with money. He is reluctant. The meaning of the gift from the young master is different. He He took the storage bag and went out.
Lai Jianlin showed a little smile at the corner of his mouth, took out the tea-making utensils from his storage bag, and made tea for himself.
After drinking a cup of tea, a sound came out from the microphone on his body.
When Lai Jianlin heard the voice, it was Brother Mo Wen.
"Junior brother, congratulations! How about we celebrate tonight?"
"good¡¡"
"Really? Then let's go outside now, drink and eat." Mo Wen's joyful voice came out.
"Okay, you go to the restaurant where we met last time first, and I will be there in a while."
"Okay, then let's see you later, we must come."
"Senior brother, I have asked someone to set up a location, you are waiting for us at the entrance of the restaurant."
"Oh, I understand, should I invite other senior brothers?"
"Um"
"Okay, it's really good buddy, there will be, I also want to meet your brothers and sisters, see you at the entrance of the restaurant."
"Um"
Lai Jianlin shook his head with a smile. This brother's liveliness has always been so casual. Apart from being bold, such a person will not be a treacherous person.
It's just a little greedy, this small shortcoming can be ignored.
Another breath passed, and the voice of the newly recruited entourage came out from the sound transmission microphone.
"Young master, the table has been reserved. Can I help you order what you want to eat, or can you come and order?"
"First order us three pots of beef and five plates of mutton. Don't wait until we arrive to order."
"Okay, the subordinate will pay the deposit first."
"Have you ordered the meals for the master and the elders?"
"It's fixed, the food has been ordered, and it will be delivered in a while."
"Okay, you deliver the food first and then come back to the restaurant."
"Your subordinates obey your orders." After the entourage finished speaking, they put away the microphone.
Main Text Chapter 143 Brothers Gathering (for Subscription)
Lai Jianlin felt that the time was almost up, and said to the sound transmission microphone:
"Hi brothers, we can start now."
"Brother Lai Jianlin, let's meet at the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall." A senior brother said.
"Yes, let's meet at the gate."
"good"
When Lai Jianlin came to the gate of the Law Enforcement Hall, the brothers who had been invited before were already standing there, and there were a few more. Maybe they were not in the Law Enforcement Hall before, and they might be on duty during the day. Of course, it was time to rest at this place to eat.
Those who guard the prisoners naturally have disciples who specialize in guarding the prisoners.
In addition to patrolling, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall also interrogated prisoners and took turns enforcing the law.
"Brothers, let's go." Lai Jianlin saluted them.
"Haha, we are just hungry and waiting."
"I just came back from a mission, and I happened to meet my senior brother who said to go to eat, and we followed suit, junior brother, don't you mind?" One of the uninvited eating brothers said a little embarrassedly. .
They are in Xianmen, although everyone has a bounty for doing tasks, and there are monthly quotas.
Some people are not from big families. They have ordinary family members. Many people save gold coins to help their families.
"It's okay, it's my honor to have the seniors come here. I invited the seniors here at once, just for everyone to get to know each other. It's the first time for the seniors to come, please take care of them in the future."
"Haha, you are welcome, junior brother! We are from the same school, and you are the direct disciple of the great elder who enforces the law. We still want the younger brother to take care of you."
"Well, we are all brothers and sisters, so don't push around and be polite!"
Lai Jianlin and his fellow apprentices showed their footwork, and within two breaths they arrived at the entrance of a restaurant outside Ximen Street.
"Haha, Junior Brother, you are finally here." Mo Wen waited here, and people arrived in front. He saw people making noises, and saw more than ten or 20 people coming with Lai Jianlin.
Brother Lai Jianlin is really generous! So many people have to eat a lot of gold coins.
When Mo Wen sighed in his heart, he felt that Lai Jianlin, a son of a big family, should be so generous because he was not short of money.
Unlike ordinary disciples like them, who want to save gold coins for their family's living expenses.
"Brother Mo Wen, let's go in together!"
"good"
Lai Jianlin, who was treating the guests, walked in front first, and all of them were wearing fairy robes.
The waiter saw so many people coming in and asked them:
"Are the guests here to eat, or to stay in the hotel?"
"I'm here for dinner. One of my friends has never reserved a seat."
"Oh, gentlemen, please follow me. The guest has booked a box with two tables inside."
"Um"
The private room that the shop waiter took them into was better than the outside, of course to prevent other guests from making noise.
They are brothers who can eat and drink as much as they want without being disturbed.
Lai Jianlin observed the box. There were some calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, which were only written by some folk painters.
Lai Jianlin invited the brothers to sit down. There are so many people who have to sit at two tables.
Lai Jianlin felt that the food ordered by his entourage was not enough, and if there was one more question, this brother might eat half of it.
The waiter in the shop served them tea, and the waiter in the kitchen began to serve them food.
"Bring the best wine."
"Okay," Xiao Er answered and walked out.
Wait for him to bring in a lot of wine from outside again.
"Brothers, just order whatever you want to eat. I only ordered this before, and I will order it when the brothers come."
Lai Jianlin said politely to those brothers.
?The brothers were not polite, they finally got someone to treat them, and when they saw Lai Jianlin, he was not someone who was short of money, so he was so bold, it didn't seem like he was pretending.
Some people will naturally reveal the demeanor of a master's son, which may be trained from a small family.
Everyone can order what they like, and order as much as they want.
"Brothers, let's eat something first and drink wine first."
"Okay, we haven't introduced ourselves yet, let's get to know each other."
Mo Wen said to the brothers in the Law Enforcement Hall.
So everyone reported their names and got to know each other formally. They drank boldly and ate meat.
LaiThe attendant next to Lin Lin came back, and he beckoned for that disciple to sit too, and we all sat and ate together.
"Young master, no need, I'll pour wine for the princesses, and I'll pack a little and go back to eat later."
The entourage is submissive, the young master is so polite and treats him so well, but he has to know how to measure.
"Okay, you tell the kitchen to pack a meal for you and pour wine for the brothers!"
"yes"
Other senior brothers also have handyman disciples serving them, but today is someone else's treat, so they don't bring anyone around them.
I also feel that it doesn't matter, as simple as drinking, eating and pouring wine, I can do it myself.
This group of young people, all in their 20s, get along easily, and they will become friends after drinking and chatting.
Everyone began to chat about some things in the fairy gate. The biggest news today is that the short man who was so vicious committed suicide.
Everyone was very fortunate to be able to arrest this person, and they all praised Lai Jianlin for his ability to observe the details.
Lai Jianlin smiled modestly and said: "You were not among them, and you didn't know the danger at that time. If I wasn't stronger, I would be melted by his weapon."
"What kind of weapon is that? Will it be so vicious and overbearing?" asked a brother who was on duty today and was not watching.
"It's not his weapons that are overbearing, but a solution soaked in his weapons. People who come into contact with this solution, or objects that come into contact with it, will turn into a puddle of water." Lai Jianlin explained to his brothers.
"Why did such a domineering and sinister person commit suicide? Could there be some conspiracy in it?" Another brother asked.
"We don't know what conspiracy is there. We only know that he has a skull mark on his body. The master said that this is a foreign organization mark." Lai Jianlin explained to everyone.
"A foreign country? What kind of country is that? Why did you come to our country and cause harm in our fairy gate?" Another brother asked.
"I guess that person took the risk because he wanted to get a place to participate in all the fairy gate competitions. It's just that he was unlucky to meet me."
Lai Jianlin's relaxed expression became a little dignified as he spoke. He was not only worried about people in the world of cultivating immortals, but also worried that such people would enter his family.
When Lai Jianlin thought about it this way, he felt that he must send a voice transmission to his father after eating.
The people in the nearby shop should also be vigilant.
"Haha, today is the time to celebrate. Brother Lai Jianlin killed a scum from the Immortal Sect." Mo Wen followed up with praise, and was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn't meet this person, otherwise he wouldn't know how he died.
Main Text Chapter 144 Catching the Elf (Seeking Subscription Monthly Pass)
The brothers present at the two tables all nodded, praising Lai Jianlin for being brave and resourceful.
Lai Jianlin smiled at them modestly and said: "Presumably, when encountering such a thing, the senior brothers will turn the danger into good luck. I will ask the senior brothers for more advice in the future."
"Haha, Junior Brother is too modest. With your intelligence, let's ask Junior Brother to raise more points in the future." A disciple of the Second Elder said with a smile.
Everyone else nodded and smiled, stood up and toasted together, and then ate the meat again.
****
Nangong Xianmen.
The disciples disappeared for a few days after the Grand Competition. On this day, the elder led the disciples in the Foundation Establishment Stage and set off for the Immortal City where all the Immortal Gates competed.
The reason why Xianzun City is called Xianzun City is that 10,000 years ago, there was an Immortal Venerable here, who descended to the mortal world after ascension, and could tear apart the space and enter the sky and enter the earth.
From a long time ago to the present, every three years there will be a competition between all the immortal gates. This is to exchange and promote the abilities of the disciples, and it is also hoped that some people will be able to ascend in the near future.
As a result, there is more hope in the world of cultivating immortals, where no one has ascended for ten thousand years.
An elder took out his flying magic weapon, the flying saucer, and let the other elders and disciples go inside together.
Liu Yong took Xiaoxiang, Liu Jiaojiao, Luo Yaxuan, and his entourage, Sun Tzu'an, with him.
There were too many people, and they were meditating in the same room. Liu Yong was like an outsider, letting other elders take charge of the overall situation.
Luo Yaxuan squinted his eyes, but his spiritual consciousness was outside the flying saucer, and there were other practitioners' spiritual consciousness poking outside.
Liu Jiaojiao just meditated for a while, but couldn't sit still anymore. She walked by the window of the room and looked out of the window.
UFOs fly above the clouds, and they may reach out and touch the clouds from the window.
Liu Jiaojiao put her hand by the window, quietly opened the window, and stretched out her hand to touch the clouds.
Clouds are like cotton. When you touch the clouds with your hands, it is like touching cotton with your hands. It feels soft, very fresh and comfortable.
Liu Jiaojiao saw a thing that looked like a bird, but smaller than a bird, and looked like a bug.
"Come here, little guy."
"Chi Chi Chi Chi"
"Come here, come here"
"Chi Chi Chi Chi"
"Come here, my sister will give you candy."
"Chi Chi Chi" the little guy jumped a few steps closer.
"Come on, come on, there are candies in my magic weapon, come in, come in."
Liu Jiaojiao beckoned to the little guy again, and took out a small bottle from her storage bag, which was a bottle containing elixir, and there were six pills in it. She used this to lure the little guy.
"Chi Chi Chi" the little guy smelled the fragrance, and he was really fooled, and jumped into the small bottle.
Liu Jiaojiao plugged the cap of the bottle very satisfied, closed the window, came to her mother, Xianbao said:
"Mom, what kind of elf is this?"
Liu Jiaojiao's movements were so big just now, how could the people in the room who were meditating didn't know what Ru was doing?
Just because she is a girl, her lively personality made her stay too long and couldn't sit still, so let her play.
Unexpectedly, she was so lucky that she could meet the cloud elves just by playing around like this.
Xiaoxiang opened his eyes, smiled and said:
"My daughter is so lucky, this is a cloud elf."
"Mother, what is a cloud elf?"
"This is a pet that can be kept."
"Really? Mother, I'm going to raise it."
"Well, the cloud elf has a special ability, phantom. When you meet a strong enemy, you can use a spell to make the opponent enter the phantom. It will protect the master so that the opponent cannot see it, and you can also make a contract with the master."
"Really? Then I want to make a contract with the cloud elves."
"This little guy is very spirited. If it is not willing, it cannot be contracted. You should raise it first."
When Xiaoxiang explained to his daughter in this way, he felt that it was right to bring her out. The daughter was raised by his side, unlike other disciples of Xianmen who can go out to practice, and doing tasks is also useful, and he can also know that people in the world are sinister.
The daughter raised by her side is petite, willful and lively, and I am a little worried that if she goes out and doesn't understand anything, it will cause trouble.
Liu Jiaojiao listened to her mother's words, and then glanced at Luo Yaxuan who had her eyes closed.
"Brother, don't sleep, let's catch elves, how about?"
"Junior Sister, Yun?Elves are not Chinese cabbages, how can they be so easy to catch? "
Luo Yaxuan opened her star eyes and said with a smile on the corner of her mouth.
Sun Tzu'an had been watching curiously for a long time, but he knew that he was not the one who could speak, so he quietly watched from the sidelines.
Since the spells and exercises given to him by the young master that time, and later the practice experience rewarded by the elders, with these secret books, he practiced hard the rest of the time except for cooking.
Not to mention, if he comprehended it by himself, he really couldn't get the general price so quickly. In the past few days, he has already reached the eighth level of general Qi refining.
"Brother, I can catch one, which proves that there are other elves in the clouds. You see, I can catch them with this, why don't you try it, brother? If you catch it, it's not bad to have a pet, so It can be a pair, you have one and I have one."
"All right!"
Luo Yaxuan took out an empty jade bottle from his storage bag, put seven or eight pills in it, opened the window and took out the jade bottle inside the cloud.
"Oh, brother, why did you throw the jade bottle into the clouds?"
"I am the cloud fishing elf."
"Can I use this method? But I didn't use it just now."
"Our methods are different, and we may have different results."
"If you don't believe me, you can catch it too, that elf is too stupid."
"Junior Sister, aren't you even more stupid?"
"Hmph, that's not it."
They were playing here, and other disciples seemed to sense it in other rooms, and they also played in various ways.
Liu Jiaojiao saw that they were playing just now, and others followed suit, she frowned and pouted and said:
"How could they do this? Humph, I swear they won't catch it."
"Junior Sister, we are all from the same school, let's play together, don't mind, maybe there are really many elves in the clouds."
"They have them all. Then mine is worthless."
"Didn't Junior Sister use this to sell it? What does this have to do with whether it is worth money? Don't tell me you are short of money, Junior Sister?"
"No, senior brother, you misunderstood me. Pets that other people have don't seem to be rare anymore."
"Junior Sister, I caught it too." Luo Yaxuan took back the jade bottle that was thrown out.
"Is that so? Let me see how it goes?"
Liu Jiaojiao changed from being unhappy just now to being happy.
"Well, let me show you, if my junior sister likes it, I will give it to you."
"I don't want it, brother, you should raise one too! We have one for each of us."
"good"
The cloud elves are all similar in appearance, except that the one in Luo Yaxuan's hand is a bit bigger and more lively than Liu Jiaojiao's.
Text Chapter 145 Bet (for subscription)
The cloud elves in Luo Yaxuan's hands are very lively. While eating the nourishing pills, they are still bouncing inside. After taking a few pills, he stares at them with Mengmeng's eyes: "Chi Chi Chi Chi" I want to rush out the bottle.
Luo Yaxuan imprisoned the jade bottle with spells, but the cloud elf failed to rush out of the bottle.
"It's so cute." Liu Jiaojiao praised.
Xiaoxiang watched them play with a smile, and then exchanged glances with Liu Yong who opened his eyes.
The daughter is still a little young, and I don't want her to choose a mate so quickly. Girls who reach the age of 15 start to get married.
It's just that people in their world of cultivating immortals get married later, and girls don't marry so early. The road to cultivating immortals is so long, and it's more difficult to marry people of ordinary rank.
Xiaoxiang and Liu Yong share the same mind. This apprentice Luo Yaxuan has such a good personality and qualifications. He comes from a big family, has a bright future, and knows the basics. It would be great if his apprentice becomes a son-in-law.
Let them get in touch with each other more, it will not be too late to become a Taoist couple in a few years, and they can rest assured that they can give their daughter to Luo Yaxuan.
Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang were also born into civilian families, so of course they hoped that their daughters would not have to take so many detours in the process of cultivating immortals.
With Luo Yaxuan by his side to protect him, maybe he won't be so afraid of danger when he goes out to practice in the future.
Luo Yaxuan Feng and Lei are very powerful, and they bet against each other during the competition, even such a dangerous solution can't hurt him.
It is an honor to have such a powerful apprentice, and to be the future son-in-law.
Even though Luo Yaxuan is only in the middle stage of foundation establishment, he is still young, intelligent, and far more promising than Jindan elders like them.
Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang seem to be only in their 30s, but in fact they are already in their 60s. Both of them are middle-aged, and they only choose their spouses and have daughters.
However, Luo Yaxuan did not notice the thoughts of the master and the teacher's wife. During the lively chat between the teachers and sisters, the journey did not feel lonely and difficult.
Liu Jiaojiao was very happy. It can be said that ever since she saw Luo Yaxuan, she had a happy and lively expression, with a girlish feeling, secretly looking at Luo Yaxuan, and kept asking for advice on cultivation.
Since Luo Yaxuan became an adult, he entered the fairy gate in his teens and rarely had contact with female disciples. Even if a female disciple asked him for advice, he would chat politely.
I have never been so gentle as a big brother like seeing Liu Jiaojiao.
It's not that Luo Yaxuan hasn't gone out to do missions. When doing missions, he doesn't have the heart to observe other female cultivators.
The person I met in the fairy gate, he didn't have the mind to form a Taoist partner, his ambition was to become a golden core or above to have a mind to form a partner.
Liu Jiaojiao is like the little sister in the family, he does not have a biological sister, and the cousin in the family has not been in touch since entering the fairy gate.
There are also some disciples who are as old as him and become disciples in other immortal sects. Everyone has the task of survival.
"Haha, none of them caught the cloud elves."
Liu Jiaojiao held a bottle containing the cloud spirit, and put it together with the bottle in which Luo Yaxuan caught the cloud spirit.
While they were chatting, they secretly observed the people outside, and the people in other rooms were a little disappointed that they couldn't transfer to the cloud elves.
Luo Yaxuan smiled at the corner of his mouth, thinking that this is also very good, and things must be reversed.
Later, he had this cloud elf, who could control the cloud elf to change the phantom, and also had a function of defense and resistance to the enemy.
In this competition of all fairy gates, there is also an invisible magic weapon. Before that, the cloud elves must be subdued.
Luo Yaxuan whistled to the cloud elves.
"Chi Chi Chi Chi"
The cloud spirit was jumping in the bottle, Luo Yaxuan opened the bottle, and cast out a spell circle, the cloud spirit couldn't run but jumped around in the circle.
"Hey, it's fun." Liu Jiaojiao saw Luo Yaxuan's movement just now, and thought he was trying to stop him by releasing the cloud elves.
"Junior sister, let's have a competition to see who can subdue the cloud elves first."
"Competition? Then I must win. Is there any prize in the competition?"
"Junior Sister, what do you want to win?"
"I think if I win, my brother will protect me for the rest of my life."
"What kind of prize is this, you are my junior sister, and you are supposed to protect the junior sister."
"Oh, brother, I didn't mean that. I want you to protect me like you protect other girls for the rest of your life."
"But I didn't protect other girls!"
"Not this?Meaning, didn¡¯t senior brother ever think about having a partner? "
"I haven't thought about it yet."
"I don't care, anyway, I want this as a lottery. If I win, the senior brother will protect me like a partner in the future."
"But what if I win?"
"If you win, I will protect my brother just like my husband."
"Then it depends on whether the junior sister is strong or not? You can't protect the senior brother with your current ability."
"Hmph, look down on me, don't think that your cultivation base is higher than mine now, but I have the elders of Jindan, so I will definitely be higher than your cultivation base."
"Not necessarily."
"Brother, do you want to gamble?"
"But I feel that no matter how you gamble, the younger sister is taking advantage of it."
"What? You are a man, protecting a girl, and saying that the girl took advantage of it?"
"I didn't say not to protect my junior sister! But this is not a lottery, okay?"
"I don't care, I want this as a lottery."
"Okay!" Luo Yaxuan teased his junior sister, and burst out laughing.
Xiaoxiang and Liu Yong watched them bickering and smiled.
Grandson couldn't help but admire Luo Yaxuan in his heart, chatting with girls can make girls so happy, this is also a skill!
Luo Yaxuan whistled to his cloud elf, and took a bottle of tonic pill to the cloud elf.
"I will do this too" Liu Jiaojiao followed suit, whistling while holding a bottle.
Xiaoxiang wanted to cover her face a little bit, maybe her education was too pampered, her daughter was like a boy, whistling at the moment was a bit embarrassing.
Luo Yaxuan actually did this on purpose. To communicate with such a spiritual elf, he whistled with the language he spoke to it, not whistling indiscriminately.
"Chichi" the elf that was about to throw out just now nodded in the circle of light.
Luo Yaxuan bit his finger, and a drop of blood dripped from his finger, which just hit the aperture.
The elf absorbed that drop of blood, and then looked obedient, and has already contracted with the master to become the master's spiritual pet.
"Hey, why don't you nod to me?" Liu Jiaojiao was in a hurry at this moment, she was also whistling, okay?
Why didn't the cloud elf in her aperture respond? Could it be that this cloud elf is stupid.
Liu Jiaojiao lost if she was not convinced.
"Daughter, you have to communicate with spirits with your spiritual sense." Xiaoxiang couldn't help pointing at her daughter.
"Mom, why didn't you say it earlier? I lost the game."
Liu Jiaojiao said so, she still listened to her mother and subdued the cloud elves.
Text Chapter 146 Immortal City (for subscription)
It has been ten years since I came to this country. I came to this country when I was 15 years old. I have done many missions in this country and assassinated many people.
Among them are the children of the aristocratic family. She seduces the other party with her beauty and kills him secretly
After Liu Jiaojiao subdued the contract between the cloud elves and Lin Chong, she laughed happily again. Whether she lost or won just now, it was the same.
Cai Tou Li was originally beneficial to her, and the senior brother will take care of her in the future.
"Hey, brother, you can remember, you have to take care of me for the rest of your life."
Luo Yaxuan said with a helpless smile: "Junior Sister, you have taken advantage."
"Cut, how can there be? Brother, shouldn't you?"
Liu Jiaojiao is in a good mood, and this trip has been rewarding.
Sun Tzu'an admired Luo Yaxuan even more, it was so simple, easy and direct, and he subdued the junior sister in front of the master and the mother.
"Attention, disciples, we have arrived at Xianzun City," the presiding elder made a small broadcast, and their flying saucer landed on the edge of the woods outside the city below Xianzun City.
So someone got off the flying saucer, and the presiding elder asked everyone to gather, and asked the people from Nangong Xianmen to follow him into the city. Someone had already arranged their residence in Xianmen. This is their Nangong Xianmen's place in Xianzun City. A residence is a place where people who provide immortal gates live.
There are some disciples who have participated in the competition in the past few years and know where they live. There are many disciples like Luo Yaxuan who have only cultivated to the foundation stage in the past two years. They are lucky to participate in the competition this year.
So many of them entered Xianzun City wearing Nangong Xianmen's disciple clothes and elder clothes, which attracted the attention of others.
Among them was an elder from a fortune-telling booth, staring at these people from Nangong Xianmen.
The disciples of their Taishan Sect hadn't arrived yet, several of his disciples died, and another one ran away, so no direct disciples came to participate in the competition.
At this moment, he is here to wait and see, like an outsider, setting up a stall to make money.
Luo Yaxuan and a group of disciples followed the elders and entered a private house. This kind of private house is very elegant. The place where their immortal sect lives has a magic circle inside.
The presiding elder arranged for the disciples to live separately from the elders, and the two disciples shared a room.
Luo Yaxuan naturally lived in the same room with his followers, entered their room, and set up a magic circle in the room.
Liu Jiaojiao came with her parents, and she shared a room with her mother.
As an elder, Liu Yong has a higher rank and one room per person.
In this residential area, students are provided with food and raw ingredients. If the disciples like to cook their own food, the ingredients are provided.
After Sun Zian followed Luo Yaxuan into the room, he did not practice here with the young master, and it was already time for lunch.
The grandson went to the kitchen where the ingredients were supplied. Instead of cooking in the kitchen, he packed some food in a storage bag and came to their room.
He is going to cook in the room. There are pots, soup pots and other cooking utensils in his storage bag. Today, he cooks the meals of the master and mother's family as usual, as well as the meals of their master and servant.
Grandson cooking and eating in the room did not affect Luo Yaxuan's meditation practice at all.
They are all cultivators of immortality, and they can use magic to control the fireworks, so that they won't let the fireworks interfere with others, and won't let the fireworks block the air in this room.
There is a magic circle in the room, and the polluted air will disappear automatically. In addition to the gathering spirit circle, the magic circle is also equipped with a rainproof function to prevent others from peeping and sneak attacking.
Sun Tzu'an quickly cooked the delicious meals, and sent some meals to the master and wife's family, and then they sat at the table in the room to eat.
"Young master, do you want to drink?"
"No, there are two more days until the competition. After I have dinner with you, I will go outside for a stroll."
"Young master, the presiding elder said, didn't you let everyone go out?"
"Well, the elders don't let us go, it's also for our safety, but we are going to the competition, of course we have to find out clearly, know ourselves and the enemy, and win every battle."
"It's better to let the subordinates go down to find out the news!
"Let's go together, we have to change clothes, don't go in the clothes of the disciples of the immortal sect."
"Oh, I see."
After Luo Yaxuan had a full meal, he changed into a set of nobleman's clothes. This set of clothes was prepared for him by his family shopkeeper.
Sun Tzu'an put on a very ordinary set of clothes. This is the clothes he wore before entering the fairy gate. It looks a bit short, but it doesn't matter, he is just a follower.? Already.
"Set off¡¡"
Luo Yaxuan knows some magic circle knowledge, there is a loophole in the magic circle outside his window, he jumped out of the window with someone, flew up to the tile roof, walked on the tile roof, jumped from the tile roof into an empty place in the street Alley, from the alley to the street.
"Young master, Xianzun City really lives up to its reputation, and it is comparable to the emperor."
Sun Zi'an once followed his family to visit his grandfather who was an imperial cook in the palace. He went to the imperial capital when he was young and saw a very prosperous imperial capital.
"Oh, have you been to the imperial capital?" Luo Yaxuan chatted with the entourage in a low voice as they walked. He has never been to the imperial capital since he was so old, so he might not be as knowledgeable as a entourage.
"Yes, before entering Xianmen, I went to visit with my family, my grandfather who was the royal cook in the palace."
"Have you ever been in the palace?" Luo Yaxuan was even more curious, and if he had the chance, he would go outside to see what the palace looked like.
"How is it possible? How did we little people get into the palace and castle? We just sent someone a message to ask grandpa to come out and meet us. Grandpa also lives in the palace. It's not a holiday that we can't go outside."
While chatting, they passed a fortune-telling booth, but Luo Yaxuan didn't pay attention, and walked forward with his entourage.
However, they didn't realize that the fortune teller closed the stall and followed them after they passed by.
Luo Yaxuan and his entourage were just walking casually, but they met acquaintances on the street.
"Brother Luo, I didn't expect to see you here?"
Luo Yaxuan heard a familiar voice and looked in the direction of the voice, and saw Lai Jianlin, the son of a second-rate family. The two had known each other since they were young, and they had seen each other often since they were growing up, because their fathers were both patriarchs.
The more times we meet, the more we become friends, and we often compete in skills and spells.
Perhaps it is because they are all elite disciples in the family, and many times they are tied, or there are wins and losses.
"Lai Jianlin, are you going out for a walk too?" Luo Yaxuan heard about Lai Jianlin's mid-level foundation-building stage, and seeing that he was indeed the case today, he guessed that he must have won the competition in the fairy gate, and came out to compete with the elders in the fairy gate.
"Luo Yaxuan, let me introduce you. This is Mo Wen, a senior from the Immortal Gate."
Lai Jianlin introduced a brother beside him to Luo Yaxuan.
"Don't ask, hello, friend. This is Sun Zi'an, a disciple of the Immortal Sect by my side."
"Hello, Luo Yaxuan, Sun Zi'an, right? We'll be friends from now on. This time, I can only watch from the sidelines. You all have to work hard!" Mo Wen was still so forthright, and he wasn't afraid to tell others about his shortcomings. ridicule
Main Text Chapter 147 Auction Office (for Subscription)
,
"Don't ask friends, I didn't get to compete on stage either, let's watch them play well." Sun Zian also said with a smile, without stage fright at all, the people the princess knows are really different, they are so approachable.
"Okay, let's cheer for them in the audience." Mo Wen didn't get offended because the other party was only a disciple of the Qi refining period.
"Luo Yaxuan, let's not face each other, but if we do, we can have a good fight."
Lai Jianlin really wanted to compete with Luo Yaxuan, whom he hadn't seen for several years.
"Well, I'm willing to accompany you." Luo Yaxuan smiled, and wanted to see if Lai Jianlin, who had entered the Ximen Xianmen, competed with him, who would win?
While they were chatting, the fortune teller who was following Luo Yaxuan and the others stopped and pretended to be looking for a booth.
The fortune teller felt that a disciple of the foundation building stage and a student of the qi training stage would be able to deal with him in one shot, but there were two more foundation building stage disciples, and it was not certain who would win, so he didn't want to take the risk.
Just now I just wanted to kill the disciple of Xianmen and become a ghost cultivator in his hell palace, and more ghosts and ghost cultivators fight against monsters.
He felt that the Xianmen Dabi here was a good opportunity, so many people lived here, gathered in this place, it is normal for one or two people to die!
Luo Yaxuan's master and servant didn't know, but he met someone he knew and escaped a catastrophe.
They strolled on Xianzuncheng Street, and even went into the shops inside.
Although Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are sons of a first-rate family and a second-rate family, some of the families also opened shops in Xianzun City.
If it is not a time of crisis, I will not contact the family shop and make trouble for the family shop.
Many families open stores in secret, so as not to give opponents a chance to attack.
This time Lai Jianlin brought Mo Wen out together with the disciples from the Immortal Gate, led by the presiding elder. The only female disciple in the team, Ding Ling, followed his master and came to the Immortal Venerable with his brothers. city.
Ximen Xianmen also has a residential house for disciples, where the elders and disciples live.
Lai Jianlin and Mo Wen also sneaked out.
They visited one store after another, and of course they bought good things when they saw them. Money was not a problem. Both Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan came out with enough money.
I am going to buy something good in Xianzun City, and I can give it as a gift in the future.
"Luo Yaxuan, when will you go back to visit relatives?"
"This time the game is over!"
"I think so too."
When Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan were visiting the store, they would also chat a few words.
This is the best chance for them to chat. I haven't seen each other for a few years, and I feel that I have a lot to talk about.
If they didn't just come out after a full meal, they would choose to live in a restaurant and chat while eating.
After they strolled a few streets, they came across a hidden auction site, and they chose to go in and have a look.
It is said to be a hidden auction venue, but it looks like an ordinary shop from the outside, and anyone with a keen eye can spot that there is an illusion magic circle.
This is an auction venue with three floors. When you enter the hall, you will see that it is a place to sell jewelry. This is not ordinary jewelry.
These jewels are precious magic jewels, you can buy them if you fancy them.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin went in and chose two, thinking of gifts for their mother and grandma.
Seeing such an expensive price, Mo Wen and Sun Zian didn't dare to buy it.
They went to the second floor. The second floor is a place where elixir and some magic weapons are sold. If you have money, you can buy it if you fancy it.
They just choose to watch, not buy.
Finally, they went up to the third floor, and the guy walking on the stairs on the third floor gave them a mask to put on before they went up.
The four of them went up to the third floor, where there was a door to enter, and after entering this door, it was another world.
This is like a phantom hall, with a stage at the front, the auction venue.
There are many seats under the stage, and many people who want to auction or buy things sit in it.
The four of them sat together, and Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan thought that if they encountered something good, they might buy it.
Mo Wen and Sun Tzu'an are completely knowledgeable.
What is being auctioned on the stage is a kind of elixir called "Nurturing Soul Pill". This elixir is suitable for those with unstable souls and ghost cultivators.
From the low-grade 100 spirit stones to the price of 100 middle-grade spirit stones, there is only a pill and a jade bottle inside.
Mo Wen and Sun Tzu'an have seen that pills are so valuable, but it's a pity they don't know how to make pills.
Luo Yaxuan just watched and exchanged glances with Lai Jianlin, they don't need this medicine.
In the end, this middle-grade spirit stone, which was sold for 300 soul nourishing pills, was bought by a cultivator in black.
"The following is an auction of a magic weapon called Invisible King Kong."
The auction host took out a villain's magic weapon from inside, and explained to the people below to try the power of the magic weapon.
Under the cast of the host, the villain became transparent and enlarged, and then he could no longer see the appearance of the Transformer, and the host disappeared, and the host came out of the invisible King Kong again.
Attacking Transformers with fire and water has a defensive function, and it also actively attacks the enemy, which can take the owner inside for protection.
The host put away the Invisible King Kong again and auctioned it off at a price of 100 low-grade spirit stones.
"Lai Jianlin, do you like it?" Mo Wen was curious if Lai Jianlin would buy it?
"Don't buy it." Lai Jianlin shook his head. One of the reasons why he didn't like this kind of magic weapon was that it looked very high-end, but it was actually not powerful. If there was a shining mirror, it would still be able to illuminate the magic weapon of the other party.
"Oh" Mo Wen thought it was so expensive, but he wouldn't buy it.
Luo Yaxuan watched quietly, the items auctioned here were nothing more than that, not as good as the magic weapons of their family's refiner, he did not lack magic weapons, so why waste that money.
The Invisible King Kong was finally auctioned off with 100 middle-grade spirit stones.
"Continue to auction the women of different races."
? After the host¡¯s introduction, the two women in the cage were lifted up in the background, and they looked beautiful, with distinctive features, blond hair and blue eyes.
Auctioning the women in the cage is a kind of auction of people. If you capture beautiful women from other countries and come here for auction, as female slaves, they will also become some people's playthings.
The two caged women appeared, and there was a lively scene in the audience just now, and now some people raised their cards one after another.
Luo Yaxuan looked timidly at the two women in the cage, and looked at the people in the audience who raised their hands to buy them.
The female slaves were dumb. They wanted to scream, but they couldn't speak. Maybe they were banned from the dumb point.
Now that they knew their fate, they looked at the audience in horror.
Lai Jianlin observed these two foreign women, and they may not be from the same country as the short man they met in those doors.
It was the first time Lai Jianlin saw such foreign people, and felt a little pity for them.
Main Text Chapter 148 Foreign Slave (for Subscription)
"Luo Yaxuan, if I photograph these two foreign women, will it not affect me?"
Out of pity, Lai Jianlin wanted to buy the two girls and let them go.
"Lai Jianlin, you should think twice before making this decision. Do you know who they are?"
Looking at the two women, Luo Yaxuan could tell at a glance that they were from a foreign blood race.
I just don't know the reason, some organizations arrested them and sold them to some people as female slaves. Although it is cruel, this is the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and the weak may be bullied.
"I don't know, there is a feeling that I let them go."
"They are blood races from a foreign country, and they are different from our cultivation. If they are useful, it is not bad to buy them, and become female slaves to help with things, but their auction price is not low."
"Bloodlines?"
"Yes, the exercises they practice are different from ours, and the cultivation base of these two female slaves is relatively low."
"okay, I get it."
Lai Jianlin didn't know why the voice in his heart made him buy these two female slaves. The price may be very high, and it would be fine if they could work for the family for the rest of their lives.
"Tsk tsk, Junior Brother, you are too kind." Mo Wen didn't have any ideas at all. He was so poor and he just came here to play, and he didn't dare to bid for any auction items.
Lai Jianlin smiled, without explaining why he directly asked him to buy the two women, picked up the sign beside him and bid for the price.
"Ten middle-grade spirit stones"
The price of a female slave is two middle-grade spirit stones, and one middle-grade spirit stone is equal to ten low-grade spirit stones.
It sounds a bit cheap, but this is just the starting price, no different from the general female slave trade.
"50 middle-grade spirit stones"
Others also began to bid higher and higher prices. There are many rich people in the world of cultivating immortals. Some people especially like to play this kind of game and want to buy these two female slaves.
"100 middle-grade spirit stones" Lai Jianlin's family is a second-rate family, and he has plenty of money for him to spend. He has saved all the money over the years, and he didn't use it much in Xianmen. The treat a few days ago was just a trivial matter.
The money given to Mo Wen was later repaid by the shopkeeper. There is no problem with buying one or two female slaves with the money on his body.
He also wanted to buy some expensive gifts.
There were a few young people in the venue. They looked at the people on the stage worriedly, but they had no money to buy these two people.
"Count, what should we do?" A viscount looked worriedly at the two of his kind in the cage.
They knew that these two people of the same kind were not from their village, but from the same country and their blood clan.
"The layout here is so tight, it is impossible to buy them out, we can only wait for someone to buy them, and then rescue them."
"That's all I have to do."
The earl and the viscount had five or six young people. After patrolling for a few days, they failed to catch the man who caused them to be in the stockade.
Later, the viscount applied to let them go down the mountain to find out the enemy.
The earl was called the captain of their ranks, with a magic wand in his hand, leading them.
The Earl still remembered that the patriarch's father said to him:
"This is God's will. We have been hiding for more than 1,000 years, thinking that nothing will happen here, but we didn't expect someone to invade us. This is God's will to let us come out of the rivers and lakes again."
"Father, what can we do when we go out?" The count didn't know why his father said that?
"There are people of the same kind in our country. You and the viscounts go out to find out information, and by the way, unite people of the same kind in our country to fight against those enemies and hurt our enemies."
"Why did they come to hurt us?"
"Because the exercises we practice are different from theirs. Maybe the exercises we practice are helpful tools for some people's cultivation. There are evil people who take girls of our kind as slaves and become their playthings." .¡±
"It's horrible, I must stop them."
The earl and the viscounts arrived at Xianzun City after a day and a night. They had just walked around the city when they found this place and came in out of curiosity.
They stayed on the mountain for more than 1,000 years, and the property left by their ancestors was almost spent. The earls and viscounts could only watch the same kind being auctioned by others, but they could only watch anxiously.
"Count, they are asking higher and higher prices. Who are these people?"
"Let's not rush."
Lai Jianlin finally bought the two foreign women with 1000 middle-grade spirit stones.
After the buyer bought the female slaves, the auctioneer released the two female slaves from the cage and handed them over to Lai Jianlin.
Although the two female slaves were out of the cage, their hands and feet were locked with chains. The seller gave Lai Jianlin the key to the chains.
The two female slaves were afraid before, seeing that Lai Jianlin was the one who bought them. In this phantom room, they couldn't see the buyer's appearance clearly, and they couldn't feel the malice from the buyer. The panicked expressions of the two female slaves stabilized a little. .
"Master, we will serve you in the future."
The female slaves who spoke a foreign language did not know why Lai Jianlin could understand their language.
He took out the clothes he had worn before from the storage bag, and unchained them with the key.
"Put on your clothes."
"Yes, master." The female slaves have been trained for a period of time, and they can understand simple language, but they can't speak it yet, and they have been speaking foreign languages.
"Lai Jianlin, what if you let them go and they run away? It's very expensive."
Mo Wen couldn't believe that Jianlin was so rich. It was just two female slaves and a thousand middle-grade spirit stones. He dreamed of getting rich and bringing the money home for his family. Thinking about it this way, he was really too poor.
In any case, he wants to hold his thighs. After the game is over and watching, he will go back to his hometown to have a look.
"It's okay, as far as their current cultivation base is concerned, even if they run away, they are stupid, and if they run away, they will still be captured, because they were released without my consent, and the organization will still capture them."
Lai Jianlin had the idea of ??letting them go, but he didn't let them go, because they haven't found a place to put them.
The two female slaves put on the man's loose clothes, and the robes became skirts, standing beside Lai Jianlin, looking cute.
"Master, we are sisters from the same village. Someone broke into the village and tied us up and transported us here. Thank you for taking me in. We sisters will serve the master in the future."
"Well, we will talk about this issue later, let's look at the auction."
Lai Jianlin stopped the female slave from continuing. In this public place, it is not convenient to say too much.
The female slaves were bought by him, and there are many people staring at this place, and many eyes can be seen looking at this side.
"Yes, master, thank you master for saving us." The female slaves also felt the lewd eyes of some men, and stood timidly beside Lai Jianlin.
Text Chapter 149 Encounter (for subscription)
,
"The next auction is the Golden Pill, which is the best medicine to become a Golden Pill. The starting price is ten middle-grade spirit stones."
The auction host started to auction off the pill again.
"100 middle-grade spirit stones"
At the beginning, some people called higher and higher prices.
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan sat firmly. They have alchemists in their families. Young masters like them don't need to buy gold elixirs themselves. The storage bags have such medicines.
Mo Wen took a breath of filth from his mouth. He didn't expect this kind of elixir to be so expensive. In the storage bag that Lai Jianlin gave him was also a bottle of Jindan, which contained two elixirs.
He also has such a precious elixir. It turns out that the price is so expensive. He couldn't help but glance at Lai Jianlin. This junior is really too generous.
They watched for a while, and Bu Jin Dan was bought for 500 middle-grade spirit stones.
"Let's go! Let's look elsewhere." Luo Yaxuan didn't want to look any further, and sneaked out. He had other things to do, and he wanted to go back to the family shop.
"Okay, let's go."
Lai Jianlin also agreed that it is inconvenient to sit here for too long with two foreign women by his side.
When they walked out of the auction site, someone followed them out of the auction site.
The earl and the viscount followed them, followed them to the street, and stopped them in a place where there were not so many people.
The earl and the viscount walked out of the auction site and saw these men who bought their fellow clansmen. They were some young people who practiced different skills from them, and observed that they were people from the world of cultivating immortals.
I think they are not bad people, maybe we can discuss it, not to kill people of the same clan.
"Who are you?"
Sun Zian thought that these people were provocative, and after seeing their appearance clearly, they looked like the two women who were with them.
"Brother, we have no malicious intentions, just please, please arrange these two people in our group well."
The earl and the viscount stood together. They were dressed like ordinary people. They looked like ordinary people, but they looked like foreigners.
"Oh, are you concerned about them? You are of the same race as them, why do you speak such a standard ancient Xia language, and how did they get arrested?"
Lai Jianlin asked them. They had sensed someone being followed just now, and they came to this remote street to wait for their follower to show up.
"We have lived in seclusion in this country for more than 1,000 years. We don't know how they were caught. We don't know them."
The earl represented the explanation, and the viscounts also nodded.
The two women also shook their heads and said:
"Master, we were arrested in our country. They seem to be from our same family, but we don't know them."
"Let me introduce myself, I am the earl, and they are the viscounts."
The earl introduced several of them.
"Earl? Are you really an earl? Are they viscounts? Are you a brother of our ancestors, descendants of the ancestor brother who took away another magic wand from our family more than 1,000 years ago?"
The slave girl looked at the earl and viscount excitedly.
"Yes" The earl didn't say much, since the two slave girls knew, it was confirmed that they were of the same clan.
"Count, Viscount, your ancestors have been looking for you for many years, but we sisters did not expect to see you here, but now we are female slaves, and we have not been able to bring the news to the clan.?¡
Text Chapter 150 Encounter (2) (for subscription)
The two slave girls saluted the earl and viscounts.
"Since you have found the people of the same clan, you go with them."
Lai Jianlin generously handed over the man to others, and someone picked up the two female slaves, which saved him trouble.
"Thank you, please follow us!"
The earl said thank you to Lai Jianlin, made a big gift, and then said it to the female slaves.
"Count, we can't go back with you. We were bought by the master. The master is kind to us. Besides, the organization of the auction has made the person who bought us the contract as the master. If we are not by the master's side, we will not be able to live."
The female slaves are unwilling to leave the master's side.
"What's going on here?" The earl didn't know that people of their blood race could contract with the human race.
"Count, their contract is not a pet. A contract with a person is also a kind of master and servant. If I terminate the contract, they will be fine. You must be able to protect them. There's no guarantee they'll be alive, or that they'll be safe."
It doesn't matter if the people bought by Lai Jianlin are with him or not. He can't put female slaves here in this dangerous place. Putting them here is equivalent to letting people arrest them.
Their family also has a shop here, and female slaves can help the family as salespersons. There are too many influences in Xianzun City, and their first-class families are not enough to see. There are also ten great families here.
"Okay, we will take them back to our clan and resettle them properly."
The count paid them a big gift.
"Count, we can't go with you, and we can't cause you trouble. One of the reasons we were arrested must be that our blood clan has been controlled by others. If you take me away, it may be a disaster, and everyone in the clan will be killed." The scourge, we believe that the master will be able to protect us."
"This" The earl didn't know what to do. They came out to investigate because something happened in the cottage. Now that the enemy has not been found, they have taken care of the trouble at this moment. Although they are members of the same clan, they may not be able to protect them. they.
"Count, let's follow the master! It might not be a bad thing for us to follow the master."
The female slaves have a good impression of Lai Jianlin, and they bought them but let them go. This is a kind-hearted person, and they can be safe with such a master.
"This son begs you to treat them kindly." The earl and the viscounts saluted Lai Jianlin together.
"Okay! I will arrange for them. Let's talk here. We still have something to do, so we will leave first."
Lai Jianlin bid farewell to the Earl and the others.
When they left the quiet place, two figures appeared from the corner. They were men from the clothes and attire, but their thin and small figures did not look like men at all.
"Hehe, it's really interesting to come out. Will there be a love story between a slave girl in a foreign country and a rich man in our country?"
A man dressed like a man and wearing a man's hat, but the voice he spoke was a woman's voice. The voice was delicate and pretty, and he knew it was a woman.
"Princess, I don't know if it's safe here, let's get out of here."
"That's right, let's follow them, maybe we can still have a good show."
The princess was very curious about people from other countries, so she was not following Lai Jianlin and his group.
It's the earls and viscounts who want to know how these exotic men got in.
Text Chapter 151
She was wondering if this is the foreign enemy that Ye Tian and his father wanted to eliminate?
They met today, just to see what kind of conspiracy these people have.
This woman was Long Feifeng and her maid who had quietly left the palace. They dressed up as men and came to the busiest city of Xianzun, where they found an inn to stay and brought the maid out for a stroll.
When they came to the street, they saw a few men who were as good as Ye Tiantian, followed by some strangers who seemed to be foreigners. Can't hear what they're saying.
At this moment, the two groups of people separated and chose the weaker foreign group.
Long Feifeng could sense several other handsome men, all of whom had higher levels of cultivation than her, so she didn't dare to follow her and let them find out.
"Count, where are we going now? Should we also find an inn to stay in?"
"Viscount, Xianzun City is so lively and there are so many people living here. The inns and houses must be very expensive. Let's buy some food, sleep in a tent outside at night, and barbecue."
"Oh, that's right, we don't bring much money."
The viscounts agreed, they chose to buy raw meat, and brought tents when they came out. They agreed that before the factory gate was closed, staying in the woods outside Xianzun City could save some rent.
The Earl took the Viscount to a market place to buy some meat, bread and seasonings.
None of them found anyone following them. After shopping, they walked around the street again, passed a fortune-telling stall, and stopped to look at it.
"Count, is that person telling a fortune? Does he really know the past life and the future?" The viscounts were very curious. After leaving the cottage, the outside world was completely novel.
"I don't know." The count also stopped, listening to the Taoist priest tell a fortune, and the person who told the Taoist fortune-telling kept nodding. He wondered in his heart, could a fortune teller really have this ability?
The Earl felt that the Taoist priest looked familiar, he must have seen it somewhere.
When Long Feifeng saw them stop at one place, they also stopped, watching as Long Feifeng walked towards the fortune teller's booth, after the person in front gave the money and left, she sat in front of the person below .
Imitating a man's voice, he said, "Master Taoist, do the math for me!"
Elder Jin Dan looked at the woman sitting in front of him, and he could tell her nobility at a glance. How could this be a man?
It was a woman, a woman in the foundation building period, he was looking for a cauldron, and this woman and the maid beside her could just relieve his loneliness.
"You were born noble, I don't know what Miss wants to be?"
"Can you tell I'm a woman?"
As soon as Long Feifeng said it, he knew that he had revealed his secrets, but he couldn't take it back, so he could only ask again.
"Taoist priest, calculate my marriage for me."
Elder Jin Dan looked mysterious and turned over the copper coins, and then said confidently: "Miss, give the gold coins first."
"Are you sure you haven't told me yet? You're going to extort money!"
"The secret must not be leaked, miss, if you are not lucky, then please, we can't work for nothing."
"give him¡¡"
The maid obediently gave a small bag of gold coins and put it on the table.
"Can we talk now?"
Long Feifeng looked proudly, looking at the Taoist priest with such a posture.
Text Chapter 152
Elder Jin Dan was originally from a low birth. Seeing such a proud woman with an attitude of giving, he was very annoyed. He wished to knock the woman unconscious and take her away.
But, he has a lot of ways, he has a lot of medicines on his body, including the hallucinogens he made, when he put away the gold coins, he put a little hallucinogens in a medicine bottle in his storage bag, he looked at the dragon Feifeng smiled strangely.
The psychedelics floated out in the air, Long Feifeng didn't feel anything strange, but felt that the Taoist priest in front of him was smiling very handsomely, and shook his head in disbelief.
"Miss, the husband-in-law you are looking for is right in front of you. Please come with me, and you will know who your husband-in-law is."
"Well, Daoist, you have a very handsome smile."
Long Feifeng and the maid entered the phantom, and nodded in agreement after listening to the Taoist priest's words.
The Taoist priest put away the fortune-telling stall, put the things away and put them in the storage bag, and took the two women to find a place to collect them. He has been in the Xianzun City for several days and stayed at the inn, but he didn¡¯t know Whether these two women have followers, they can't do this in the city, he is going to go out of the city to do it.
The earl felt a little strange when the Taoist priest took the two women away. When the Taoist priest walked, he felt that he was more familiar, and he always felt a bit like that enemy.
The Taoist priests were about to leave the city, and they happened to be leaving the city too, so they said to the viscounts:
"Let's follow them"
"Count, we are here to venture out and find enemies by the way, so we can't make any extra trouble."
The Viscount felt that the Earl seemed to be nosy, they didn't realize that the enemy was in front of them, they didn't see the enemy's appearance clearly that night, only the Earl who was holding the magic wand actually faced the opponent and saw the enemy's face.
"I think this person is a bit evil, with a sense of familiarity, very much like the enemy we are looking for."
"Really? This is the person who poisoned our cottage that night and wanted to destroy our cottage? Earl, are you right?"
"I have a strong feeling that this person may be, let's go and find out."
"yes"
The Taoist leader brought two men in men's clothes. They just came to the front of the city gate and met some disciples of the Xianmen who entered the city of Xianzun.
He carefully let the two women hide aside with him, and let the immortal disciples go first.
Among this group of immortal disciples, there was a man and a woman walking together. They were talking and laughing. When they entered the city gate, the man felt that after watching, they were among the crowd they just passed by. , as if seeing an acquaintance, and feeling a familiar atmosphere.
This group of disciples and elders are exactly the disciples and elders of the Xianmen in Beicheng. The man and woman talking and laughing are Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei. They gathered together with the elders and came to Xianzun City to participate in all the Xianmen competitions.
"Senior Brother Ye, what's the matter?"
"Junior Sister, I have something to do with the place where you, the elder, and fellow seniors are going to live together."
"Senior Brother Ye, can I follow you?"
"No, what I'm going to do is very dangerous, and I may not be able to take care of you. Follow the elders and brothers."
"Brother, do you think I'm a burden?"
"Of course not. Junior sister can follow if she wants to, but we have to follow quietly. If something happens in a while, don't make a sound."
Ye Tian had no choice but to agree to Yan Weiwei's request.
Text Chapter 153
Elder Jin Dan was originally from a low birth. Seeing such a proud woman with an attitude of giving, he was very annoyed. He wished to knock the woman unconscious and take her away.
But, he has a lot of ways, he has a lot of medicines on his body, including the hallucinogens he made, when he put away the gold coins, he put a little hallucinogens in a medicine bottle in his storage bag, he looked at the dragon Feifeng smiled strangely.
The psychedelics floated out in the air, Long Feifeng didn't feel anything strange, but felt that the Taoist priest in front of him was smiling very handsomely, and shook his head in disbelief.
"Miss, the husband-in-law you are looking for is right in front of you. Please come with me, and you will know who your husband-in-law is."
"Well, Daoist, you have a very handsome smile."
Long Feifeng and the maid entered the phantom, and nodded in agreement after listening to the Taoist priest's words.
The Taoist priest put away the fortune-telling stall, put the things away and put them in the storage bag, and took the two women to find a place to collect them. He has been in the Xianzun City for several days and stayed at the inn, but he didn¡¯t know Whether these two women have followers, they can't do this in the city, he is going to go out of the city to do it.
The earl felt a little strange when the Taoist priest took the two women away. When the Taoist priest walked, he felt that he was more familiar, and he always felt a bit like that enemy.
The Taoist priests were about to leave the city, and they happened to be leaving the city too, so they said to the viscounts:
"Let's follow them"
"Count, we are here to venture out and find enemies by the way, so we can't make any extra trouble."
The Viscount felt that the Earl seemed to be nosy, they didn't realize that the enemy was in front of them, they didn't see the enemy's appearance clearly that night, only the Earl who was holding the magic wand actually faced the opponent and saw the enemy's face.
"I think this person is a bit evil, with a sense of familiarity, very much like the enemy we are looking for."
"Really? This is the person who poisoned our cottage that night and wanted to destroy our cottage? Earl, are you right?"
"I have a strong feeling that this person may be, let's go and find out."
"yes"
The Taoist leader brought two men in men's clothes. They just came to the front of the city gate and met some disciples of the Xianmen who entered the city of Xianzun.
He carefully let the two women hide aside with him, and let the immortal disciples go first.
Among this group of immortal disciples, there was a man and a woman walking together. They were talking and laughing. When they entered the city gate, the man felt that after watching, they were among the crowd they just passed by. , as if seeing an acquaintance, and feeling a familiar atmosphere.
This group of disciples and elders are exactly the disciples and elders of the Xianmen in Beicheng. The man and woman talking and laughing are Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei. They gathered together with the elders and came to Xianzun City to participate in all the Xianmen competitions.
"Senior Brother Ye, what's the matter?"
"Junior Sister, I have something to do with the place where you, the elder, and fellow seniors are going to live together."
"Senior Brother Ye, can I follow you?"
"No, what I'm going to do is very dangerous, and I may not be able to take care of you. Follow the elders and brothers."
"Brother, do you think I'm a burden?"
"Of course not. Junior sister can follow if she wants to, but we have to follow quietly. If something happens in a while, don't make a sound."
Ye Tian had no choice but to agree to Yan Weiwei's request.
Text Chapter 154
Yan Weiwei felt a little lonely just now when Ye Tian said that he would not let him follow. She was still not strong enough to fight side by side with her senior brother. She had a premonition that the senior brother must be doing something important and must have discovered something important.
When Ye Tian said that he would let her follow, he showed a happy smile.
Just want to say something? But Ye Tian stopped him.
"Hush"
Ye Tian found out that the two acquaintances were the princess Long Feifeng and her maid in the palace. He seemed to be out of his mind at the moment, and followed a Taoist priest with a familiar aura, and followed him with a smirk.
Ye Tian knew that this familiar breath was not an ordinary breath, but a gloomy one. He had smelled this kind of breath on Cai Xiangxiang before, and then guessed whether this Taoist priest was the Taishan sect master Master that Cai Xiangxiang mentioned. .
Today is all the fairy gate competitions, and it is not surprising that the Taishan faction also participated, so this elder may be the suspect in the plague case he said he was looking for.
However, it was discovered that several men who looked like foreigners were also following them.
Ye Tian took Yan Weiwei as disciples out of the city on business. When they came in, they wore the clothes of the disciples of the Northern City Immortals. The clothes were more conspicuous. When they wanted to follow them, they chose to take out another set from the storage bag. Clothes are worn over disciples' clothes.
Yan Weiwei didn't know why Ye Tian did this? Still very obedient to dress up.
They followed quietly, not very close to him, because they could see people from a distance during the day.
That one is still the elder Jindan, and his spiritual sense can observe far away.
Ye Tian took Yan Weiwei to pretend to be successful, and didn't follow the people in front all the time. He had a more powerful spiritual sense than Elder Jindan.
When you bring the other party to spy on you, it forms a wall to block the other party's spying.
Daoist Priest saw the disciples of the Northern City Immortal Sect before, and suddenly thought of his apprentices. It was because Su Changan killed the disciples of the Northern City Immortal Sect. He wanted to kill these disciples to avenge his disciples.
It's just that there are so many elders leading so many disciples, it's not his chance to make a move at this moment, he still has business to do.
This is because disciples can't kill them in broad daylight in Xianzun City. There are many powerful people here, and he, a Jindan, can't deal with them, so he can only choose to assassinate them.
Except for the Taoist leader outside the city, he sensed that someone was following him, observed the aura of the person following him, and found that it was the person he was going to kill a few days ago, the person in the cottage.
The Taoist leader felt a familiar atmosphere even more. The young man who dealt with him with a magic wand was really unlucky, and they followed him no matter what he wanted to do.
The Taoist leader felt that it was a little troublesome. These two women could not be taken today, so he took them into the woods first and used magic weapons to deal with those people.
The earl and the viscount didn't know that they had been discovered, and they didn't dare to get too close to the Taoist priest. They went out of the city, and when the Taoist priest entered the woods, they also quietly followed.
After entering the woods, the Taoist leader felt that there were two people hiding in the woods, and there was nowhere to hide them. He hid the two people in the tree first, then jumped off the ground, and looked at the earl and the others with a sinister smile.
The Taoist priest sacrificed his invisible gourd at this moment, and he became invisible all at once.
"Where is the person?" The viscounts felt very strange. Why did they see that person standing there and suddenly disappeared? It's strange.
Text Chapter 155
,
The corner of Dao Chang's mouth showed a sinister smile. Even if the magic weapon in these hands is very strong, and he doesn't know his position, he can kill these people and seize the treasure. He is very interested in the colorful magic weapon of the foreign people.
With this baby, he has another guarantee of dominance.
The earl suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, and intuitively knew it was dangerous, so he offered his magic wand to the blowing wind.
The magic wand shines brightly, the gust of wind doubles the magic wand to block the attack, and the colorful magic wand shines straight to sneak attack and kill.
The Taoist leader of the invisible jade gourd had experienced the power of the magic wand. After making a move, he shifted the direction of the jade gourd. The light from the magic wand counterattacked and knocked down some big trees in the forest.
"Bang bang" the sound of the big tree breaking and falling to the ground. The big tree in the forest has grown for thousands of years. It is a very hard big tree that can not be hugged by four or five people. It will be used to build a house, and it will be used to make the pillars of the house.
Some birds were startled by the fallen tree, and they flew high into the sky, and there was a lot of chirping and chirping.
The Taoist priest turned around and launched another sneak attack. This time he used a flying sword. There was only a sword shining in the sky, and the light of the flying sword hit the opponent like thousands of sharp blades.
The count held a magic wand in his hand and was chanting a spell. The magic wand emitted colorful light and created a wall of defense.
The viscounts turned their heads into beasts, spit out blood mist with their bloody mouths open, and attacked forward.
The Taoist priest had seen a scene where a human head turned into a beast's head, and this time he was not surprised. His invisible jade gourd had a defensive function, and he cast more spells.
The earl relied entirely on the magic wand. His skill was stronger, and the viscount's skill was weaker. The clothes on his body were hit by the opponent with a hole in it, and he suffered a slight injury.
Daochang's invisible jade gourd has red spots on the outside and a strong fishy smell.
However, he felt that this smell was very exciting, and he even showed a smug smile. It was his purpose to injure and kill these people.
Knowing that those people were only relying on one young man, he took out another wooden magic weapon. This is a hundred-fold stick that can be shortened or enlarged. When this stick is shot out, the viscounts with low cultivation levels are beaten to the ground. .
The Taoist priest who was casting a spell was suddenly hugged by Long Feifeng with one arm, and the other arm was hugged by a maid. They hugged him tightly, and the next attack could not be carried out.
The Taoist priest was anxious to break free from the entanglement of the two women, and knocked them unconscious under the magic weapon.
"Ah" the sound of Long Feifeng and the maid being beaten.
The Taoist priest just paused for a moment, but gave the opponent a chance to attack.
The earl listened to the sounds in all directions, and at the second when the other party paused, she just heard a little sound and attacked the place of the sound.
"Siege of Barabara"
The Earl pointed at the sky with his magic wand, and the magic wand emitted powerful rays of light. These rays of light were like strings of fishing nets, sprinkled down from the sky, and became a huge fishing net, trapping the enemy in it.
The colored net nets the invisible magic weapon in it, tightly nets and shrinks, the invisible magic weapon begins to shrink, the Taoist priest inside the invisible magic weapon knows how powerful the opponent is, discards the invisible magic weapon, and drills into another magic weapon hell palace In the movie, the magic weapon of the palace of hell drills into the ground, and it emerges from the ground surrounded by colorful nets.
Text Chapter 156
,
The earl's magic wand bound the opponent, but he didn't dare to move forward immediately.
The viscounts were beside the earl, looking in that direction nervously, they saw colorful nets, and some things were caught in the nets, but they couldn't see the appearance of things.
Thinking that it must be a monster, how could it make them invisible?
Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei saw the whole process from the illuminating mirror, only Long Feifeng and the palace maid were inside the colored lights, and the Taoist priest took out a magic weapon and got inside, then fled on the ground.
"not good"
Ye Tianzheng wanted to find this person, so that he could escape smoothly, where would he find this person in the future?
Can't let him do evil all the time. It seems that he just wants to do evil today. Today he offended the princess. If he doesn't catch that person, he can't protect the princess.
Ye Tian sacrificed the heaven and earth nets, and netted the magic weapon of the Taoist priest who was about to escape from the ground.
Then he came up with the idea of ??teasing that person, letting that person use his magic weapon to escape, but he was always in the net of heaven and earth, even letting him escape to the sky, he couldn't escape Ye Tian's palm.
Moreover, there is an induction electric shock in the sky and earth net, if the other party insists on running away, he will be electrocuted to death if he touches the sky and earth net.
"Junior Sister Yan, let's go out!"
"good"
The two of them suddenly came out behind these people, and the earl and viscount looked at them nervously and asked:
"Who are you?"
"We are the people who came here to compete in the fairy gate. We saw you following a Taoist priest and two women we knew, so we followed." Ye Tian said to these people who were on guard.
"People from Xianmen, are they also from Xianmen? Why did they come to frame people from our cottage."
"Are you talking about the Taoist priest who escaped just now? What he did has nothing to do with those two women, nor with other people from the fairy sect. This is a scum of the fairy sect, and he should be caught and punished."
"Run away, did that hateful person run away?"
"How can you let him escape? Why don't you stop it, are you their accomplice?"
The earl and viscount didn't believe what Ye Tian said.
"What my senior brother said is true. When we came in from outside the city gate just now, senior brother just saw that Taoist priest was suspicious, and my senior brother knew those two women."
At this moment, Yan Weiwei couldn't help but speak for her.
"How do you prove that you are not in the same group?"
The Earl's blue eyes looked at Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei, he believed their words a little bit, but he was afraid that they were human faces and beasts, and they lied to deceive them.
"Look at"
Ye Tian sacrificed the illuminating mirror, and the mirror became bigger and shone on the things caught in the colorful light. Just now they only saw the things caught in the net, but they didn't see what it looked like clearly?
With the light of this mirror, they only saw two women falling inside a magic weapon, but the hateful Taoist priest disappeared, only a small hole in the ground.
"Damn! Let him run away again."
The earl and the viscounts looked at the invisible magic weapon bitterly.
"Don't worry, that person can't escape." Ye Tian said confidently.
"Really? Can you find our enemy?"
The Earl looked at Ye Tian fixedly.
"I have this confidence. Now put away your magic weapon and give these two women to me."
"How can we believe it? Those two women know you?"
The people in Earl's cottage have a kind heart, even if they come out to investigate the enemy, they will not let the innocent be killed and the good people will not be arrested at the same time.
Text Chapter 157
"Wake them up, they will know if they recognize me when they see me?"
Seeing the Earl's suspicion, Ye Tian said simply and directly.
"Oh, trust you."
The count chanted the incantation to disperse the net of colored light. Under the light of the mirror, he saw two women in a transparent jade gourd.
As soon as Ye Tian made a move, the invisible magic weapon flew towards them. When he slapped the magic weapon, a spirit energy went down and the magic weapon opened, and an invisible magic weapon began to shrink.
The two women in the magic weapon fell on a pile of leaves in the woods.
Ye Tian put the magic weapon in his hand, and shot out another aura. The two women who fell to the ground woke up.
"Um"
Long Feifeng and the palace lady started to move their hands, and then opened their eyes wide to see the sky and the lush branches of the big tree. The sun was shining from the branches and they squinted their eyes.
"Where is this?" Long Feifeng muttered in a low voice.
"Princess, how did we get to the woods?"
The palace lady got up from the ground in panic, turned around to look at the surrounding environment, only saw some people they followed before, saw a strange woman, and saw a familiar person.
She cried out in surprise: "Major General Ye Tian."
Long Feifeng heard the maid's cry, and looked up at the place where the maid was looking.
Also exclaimed in surprise: "General Ye Tian, ??so I was not dreaming just now, I really saw you?"
"Pfft" Yan Weiwei couldn't help laughing out loud at this moment.
Ye Tian shook his head and felt speechless.
"What are you laughing at, a commoner woman? Believe it or not, this princess killed you?"
When Long Feifeng saw a commoner woman laughing at her, the proud princess got very angry and got up from the ground with many leaves on her body.
The palace lady calmed down and patted off the leaves on her body, and also helped the princess to pat off the leaves.
"It turned out to be a princess! But why do you look at a Taoist priest and smile? You see the Taoist priest as Ye Tian, ??and noble princesses sometimes go blind. It's really funny."
Yan Weiwei is not afraid at all, this is the realm of cultivating immortals, even if you are a princess, you can't kill innocent people, and she has nothing to do.
"Nonsense, when did I see a Taoist chief regard him as Ye Tian, ??you hateful woman, I must kill you, Major General Ye Tian will punish this woman."
Long Feifeng didn't care about it, no matter if he was outside now, or the image problem.
"Tsk tsk" The earl and the viscount finally believed Ye Tian's words, so they really knew these two women.
The princess of the ancient Xia country is nothing more than that.
"Princess, my junior sister is right, don't get angry, I'll let you watch a video."
Ye Tian shot out an aura, shining the mirror phantom out, Long Feifeng entered the woods, hugged a Taoist priest with the palace maid, and regarded the Taoist priest as Ye Tian, ??and the two were infatuated there.
"Delete delete" Long Feifeng stomped her feet, Ye Tian saw such an embarrassing scene of her, and shyly wanted to find a hole to drill.
"Hey," the earl and the viscounts smiled when they saw this scene, regardless of their identities as civilians.
"YouYoung General Ye, you can't let them go. You can't let others know about the joke that this princess made, let alone spread it. You killed them all. They are foreign spies anyway."
Angrily, Long Feifeng unleashed a burst of spiritual power, killing the Earl and the others.
The earl and the viscount knew how powerful they were, and they hid behind Ye Tian.
Ye Tian released his spiritual power with a wave of his sleeves.
"You woman, how can you kill innocent people if you are a princess? What evidence do you have that we are spies from a foreign country?"
The earl questioned Long Feifeng angrily.
"You are people from a foreign country, aren't you the ones that Major General Ye Tian is going to arrest, major general, why don't you take them down quickly?"
"Nonsense, we live in the cottage for more than 1,000 people, and we never come out to cause trouble, but we don't want people from your ancient Xia country to come to our cottage to harm us and want to exterminate us. We came out to hunt down the enemy, the Taoist priest who escaped .¡±
The Earl was told so by the princess. Although he is a commoner here, his blood clan is also from the nobles. How can he be falsely accused by others?
"You are the ones captured by the major general. The Taoist priest has escaped. You have nothing to say, and no one can prove to you that you are a good person."
Long Feifeng was laughed at by these people just now, how could he let them go so easily now?
"Princess, that priest cannot escape, and I didn't sayThey are the ones I have captured. "
Ye Tian felt a little headache for Long Feifeng who sneaked out and was unruly and capricious.
"Did you hear that? You major generals say that we are not bad people. This major general, quickly arrest that Taoist priest and let this noble princess see who is the bad guy?"
The earl's words made Ye Tian nod.
"Princess, there is really no evidence to prove that these people are bad people. If the princess has evidence, she might as well show it."
"I am a princess, I want to kill a few people, who dares to say anything?"
"Princess, if my major general is here, the princess can't kill innocent people in front of me and cause trouble."
"Hmph, for the sake of the major general, I'll let you go first. If you tell me about me, I will definitely kill you."
Seeing Ye Tian say this, Long Feifeng didn't dare to mess around, this place is not Wang Guosheng Castle, Ye Tian still has kindness to her now, and she still wants to be an obedient woman in front of her sweetheart.
"Tch, we can't afford to provoke the princess, can't we still hide?" the viscounts whispered.
Ye Tian shot out his spiritual power, and his nets were retracted, drilled out from the ground, and there was a magic weapon in each net.
"Young General Ye, what is this? Didn't it mean that he was caught, where did he go?"
Long Feifeng looked at Ye Tian's movements, and looked at the magic weapon fiercely. The fortune teller who made her look ugly today must be his fault.
"That person got into the magic weapon."
Ye Tian kept the heaven and earth net in front of him, everyone looked at the gray magic weapon, but they didn't know what it was.
Ye Tian hit the magic weapon with a burst of spiritual power, but failed to knock out the people inside. The magic weapon was extremely hard, and he didn't know what was going on inside the magic weapon.
"Where are people?" Ye Tian used the illuminating mirror, but he couldn't illuminate the people inside, so he also felt very puzzled.
"Major General, could it be that the thief ran away?"
"I can't run away. I'm going to study this thing. That person can't run away."
Ye Tiantian's net and magic weapon were put into the storage bag together.
"This major general, we must capture and kill this enemy, and we cannot let him harm the people in our cottage."
The Earl and the Viscounts were unwilling to let this man go, and wanted to kill him with their own hands.
"Don't worry, he can't escape legal sanctions. I suspect that he is the scourge of the plague, and he is looking for evidence."
Ye Tian appeased the earl and the others, it can be seen that what these young men said is true, this man has done a lot of bad things.
Text Chapter 158
With my spirit revived, I started farming and cultivated immortality. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 158 "This major general, we believe in you. You must kill that thief." The earl and the viscounts want Ye Tian's promise.
"When I catch him and interrogate him, and find more evidence, of course he will be sanctioned."
In Ye Tian's previous life, in the era of the rule of law, he could not kill indiscriminately. Even if his soul came to the world of cultivating immortals, where the strong are respected, as a patron saint, he could not kill innocent people indiscriminately.
Although it is not a savior, what saves the weak and helps the strong, but it will not kill people without complete evidence.
That person had to be arrested and interrogated. If it was what he suspected, this person must not be allowed to stay, and he must not be allowed to become a scum in the world of cultivating immortals.
"Young General Ye, get this man out quickly. This princess will punish him personally and kill him."
Long Feifeng looked at the magic weapon with resentment, it was this fortune teller and old Taoist priest who made her lose face today, or in front of her sweetheart. She, a high-ranking princess, has never failed like this before.
"Princess, I'm afraid you won't be able to kill him. He is a Jindan cultivator. The princess has no ability to kill him yet. Besides, he is in that magic weapon. At present, the young general has no way to catch him, but this man can't escape either. Don't worry! I will interrogate and punish him."
Ye Tian looked at Long Feifeng coldly and said, he was not very interested in this savage princess, he spoke respectfully, but he didn't take her seriously.
"Young General Ye"
Long Feifeng wanted to say something, but was stopped by Ye Tian, ??but he said domineeringly:
"Princess, did you come out secretly? Please come with me, and I will send you back."
"No, major general, I want to follow you." Long Feifeng finally found Ye Tian and was about to be with him. This was the purpose of his coming out. How could he let this opportunity go?
"Princess, I have a mission to come out. With the strength of the princess, there is really no need to hang around here. I'm afraid I don't have time to protect the princess. If the princess makes a mistake, the king will blame me, and I can't bear it."
"No, I can't go back. This princess is as strong as the woman next to you. Why can he be by your side, but I can't?"
"Princess, you have to come here until all the immortal competitions! It's not that this junior sister came out with me, she has a master, and her safety is guaranteed by her master, but I can't guarantee your safety. There is a task."
"No, I won't go."
"It's not up to you, princess, I'm sorry, you don't want to go back, so I can only force someone to send you back."
"If you dare, you won't tell your father to punish you."
"The king knows what I mean by doing this, and he won't blame me. This time, I was sent by the king to do a mission. The princess can't mess around."
Ye Tian was a little impatient after saying this, explaining that so many princesses didn't listen, so he could only confine her forcibly.
With a wave of his sleeve, Long Feifeng was imprisoned by a spiritual force, except that he could speak with his mouth, but he couldn't walk.
"Ye Tian, ??you are presumptuous"
"The princess is offended."
"you¡¡"
However, Ye Tian said to the palace maid who stood aside and lowered her head:
"Hurry up and pick up the princess. When I come out, I will send you back home."
"yes"
The palace lady is a person who has refined Qi and achieved great perfection. It is not difficult to support a person with spiritual energy. After being caught just now, she was so dangerous that she was almost taken away. Thinking about it now, she is also afraid.
She is not a princess, but a court lady. If the princess makes a mistake, not only will she not survive, but the whole family may not survive.
As the princess's confidant, she always supported her to come out before, and did not report to the king and queen. This time it was so dangerous to come out, she was afraid even thinking about it, so she obediently hugged the princess.
"Mistress, let me go."
"Princess, the maid can't undo the spiritual power imprisoned by the major general. Let's listen to the major general! Let's go back to the palace!"
"Are you my man or his man? Do you dare not listen to me? I will punish you when I go back."
"Princess, even if you punish me, I will send you back to the palace safely. If there is anything wrong with the princess, our whole family will not survive. Please don't embarrass the maid."
"You eat inside and out."
At this moment, Long Feifeng could only talk with his mouth, unable to move his body, glared at the maid angrily, and then glanced at Ye Tian Well, a woman was walking side by side, feeling jealous, jealousWhen he came in, he stared at the woman next to Ye Tian with hatred.
"Young master, if we set up a tent here, we will not go with you. I hope you will keep your promise."
The earl and the viscounts came out of the woods to stay here, but they chose not to follow them at this moment.
"Okay, you should pay attention to your safety when you live here. Recently, a group of invisible scum have appeared, so you should be careful."
"Master Ye, what do you mean by that?"
"A horrible organization appeared a few days ago. People from a foreign country like you seem to be from a different country. We suspect that this terrorist organization has other plots. You should also pay attention."
"Can you tell me what they look like?"
"They look similar to our Hu Xiaguo people, but they are a little shorter. Their clothes are a little different. The most important point is that they have invisibility spells, and ordinary people can't see them."
"Major General, can you sell me your mirror magic weapon?"
"Give it to you!" Ye Tian saw them camping in the woods. They must be poor people with little money here. He generously gave it to them. He hoped that they would know who they were when they were in danger. Don't misunderstand them. People in the world of cultivating immortals caused misunderstandings between the two countries.
"Then I won't be polite. In the future, if the major general needs the earl, we will do our best."
"OK"
Ye Tian gave the mirror to the earl, waved his hand and led Yan Weiwei out of the woods.
"Brother, is that magic weapon that you put in the storage bag just now, that Taoist priest really inside?"
"Well, I don't know what method he used to get into that magic weapon. I don't know how to get him out of the magic weapon yet. I will study it when I have time. He can't escape."
Ye Tian is very confident, his net envelops the magic weapon so tightly that even mosquitoes cannot fly out, how can a person fly out of his palm.
"Senior brother, why are you and that Taoist priest the source of the plague?"
"I haven't caught him for interrogation yet, and he's just a suspect. I was ordered to investigate those plague tragedies, and I smelled a kind of breath inside, which was very similar to Cai Xiangxiang's. The aura on Daoist Priest's body is exactly the same."
Ye Tian explained that they had already walked out of the woods at this time.
Text Chapter 159
My spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming. Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 159 "Understood." Yan Weiwei doesn't know about investigating cases, but some people have this ability, a little bit of breath, but some people have a little clue of that ability can find the murderer.
"Junior Sister, don't say what happened today, so as not to cause panic. There are still some things that are not confirmed, so you can't spread them."
"Brother, don't worry, I won't tell others."
"And in the future, except for competitions, don't go out alone. The horror I said is true. You, a female cultivator, are very dangerous."
Ye Tian's caring words and eyes made Yan Weiwei nod obediently, and Ye Tian was very satisfied with her well-behaved appearance. Girls are only cute like her. If they are like the princess walking behind them, it will be the most troublesome.
Long Feifeng, who was in the arms of the court lady, stared closely at Yan Weiwei's back. The intimate chat between their brothers and sisters made Long Feifeng very jealous.
She was very annoyed in her heart, she was restrained and had to bow her head. She, who is a princess, actually knew a long time ago that even her father, the king, would not dare to do anything to Ye Tian.
The king who lives in the castle is actually surrounded by many forces. If one is not careful, someone may be overthrown and establish another king.
This is the world of cultivating immortals, not the world of civilians. People from many big families are more capable than those in their palaces. If they have the heart to rebel, they will wipe out the people in their palaces.
Now that you are a princess, she is actually just a pawn. I don't know who she will marry her father, someone from a foreign country, to consolidate the country's security. This is something she dare not think about.
That's why she chooses her own husband, finds someone she likes as a consort, and doesn't want to go to a foreign country to be a slave.
As soon as they entered the city gate, the soldiers closed the city gate, and it was already late.
Ye Tian took Yan Weiwei to a shop selling magical equipment, Xiaoer saw them and asked them what they wanted to buy?
Ye Tian and Xiao Er matched the code words, and then said to Xiao Er:
"I have a magic weapon here that I want to sell to your shop, please come out and appraise it from your shopkeeper."
"My lord, our shopkeeper is in the inner room to invite you. You go in with a magic weapon to give the shopkeeper an appraisal."
"also¡¡"
Ye Tian gave a glance, and entered the room inside the shop with Yan Weiwei and the dragon flying phoenix in the arms of the palace maid. This is a soundproof room with a magic circle.
"Boom boom boom"
Ye Tian signaled the way to knock on the door. After he finished knocking on the door, the door opened from the inside, and there was a middle-aged man dressed as a shopkeeper inside. It seemed that his cultivation was only at the foundation stage, but it was not. The little second just now was already a golden core Recently, the shopkeeper is also the golden elixir Dzogchen.
Opening a store here to hide their breath has also become their patron saint everywhere, and the contact point of the office. This time they received an order, and the family members were dispatched to patrol here.
"My lord, please bring the magic weapon in, and we will give you a suitable price after the appraisal."
"Okay, let's go inside and talk."
Yan Weiwei didn't know why they spoke like this, and felt that there was something they expressed in it.
The shopkeeper waited for them to enter and closed the door.
"Young master, please sit down. The younger one has received the order. Young master will come here to handle the case."
"Well, there is nothing unusual here, right?"
"I haven't found any abnormality yet, did you find something?"
"Well, I've got a suspect.
Text Chapter 160
My spirit revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 160 "I will handle this matter. You arrange for someone to send these two people back to the palace. The princess and her maid of honor sneak out of the palace. Before sending someone back, send a message Going back, the people in the palace may have discovered that the princess sneaked out of the palace."
"My lord, I did hear the news that the princess and the maid sneaked out of the palace. The king sent people to search everywhere, and notified the various post stations. The princess and the maid reported back, and the family also sent letters to various contact points."
"Okay, I'll leave this matter to you. I have other things to do besides the mission this time, so I'll take my junior sister back first, and let me know if there is anything else."
"OK"
Ye Tian beckoned Yan Weiwei to go out of this room, when they were about to turn around and leave, Long Feifeng who had been silent all this time shouted loudly:
"Ye Tian, ??I won't go back, I will follow you."
"Princess, I'm afraid it won't work. The courtiers are hard to obey. The king has sent people to look for the princess everywhere. The princess should not make things difficult for the courtiers."
"I don't want, don't, I don't want to go back."
"I can't help the princess."
Ye Tian opened the door and went out, and Yan Weiwei left the room, regardless of Long Feifeng yelling.
Long Feifeng saw that Ye Tian took that woman away, and there was another woman beside him, but this woman was not her, this feeling was not good at all.
Long Feifeng has always been proud, when did he fail like this?
Staring at the door with resentful eyes, unwilling to be sent back like this, he said to the shopkeeper standing aside: "Youlet me go, this princess will spare you, or I will definitely execute you to death."
After Long Feifeng entered this room, she was put on a chair by the maid, and now she was sitting on the chair and staring fiercely at the standing shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper was unmoved at all, and said to her with a smile: "Although I am only a subordinate, I also have an official position. If the princess wants to die suddenly, I need to have evidence and reasons. I am protecting the princess. I believe the king will do the same." Give me a reward."
"you¡¡"
Long Feifeng was so aggrieved that she couldn't speak, she could only move her mouth, but she couldn't move her whole body and could only swear, but she didn't expect that an ordinary shopkeeper would dare to treat her like this.
The shopkeeper ignored Long Feifeng and asked the maid to hold Long Feifeng. They went out of the city through the secret passage of this shop, and arranged for someone to secretly send the princess back to the palace.
Long Feifeng was imprisoned all the time, and was sent back to the palace a day later.
"Feng'er, what a fool, do you know that you are dangerous?"
After Long Feifeng was sent to the palace, just after entering her boudoir, the queen and king came to her boudoir to reprimand her.
"Father, queen mother, if you hadn't looked for me, I would have been outside with General Ye Tian. It would be nice to have him protecting me."
Long Feifeng was very aggrieved this day, and there was nothing he could do except scold the maid to vent his depression.
Back in the boudoir, the body is still unable to move.
"Ye Tian has a mission to go out, how can he protect you?"
"Hmph, there is a woman beside him, he can protect that woman, why can't he protect me, the princess?"
"Feng'er, what do you mean by that?"
"That's right, Major General Ye Tian and his junior sister are together, what kind of competition do they want to participate in?"
"Major General Ye Tian is a hidden identity. He has his duties, so don't cause trouble."
"Father, let me be released from the prison soon."
"No, you'd better stay in the palace obediently!"
"Father, how could you do this? Queen Mother, please let me go."
The queen shook her head and said: "Listen to your father, don't think about sneaking out of the palace.?
Text Chapter 161
"I will handle this matter. You arrange someone to send these two people back to the palace. The princess and her maid of honor sneak out of the palace. Before sending someone back, send a letter back. The people in the palace may have discovered that the princess has sneaked out of the palace. "
"My lord, I did hear the news that the princess and the maid sneaked out of the palace. The king sent people to search everywhere, and notified the various post stations. The princess and the maid reported back, and the family also sent letters to various contact points."
"Okay, I'll leave this matter to you. I have other things to do besides the mission this time, so I'll take my junior sister back first, and let me know if there is anything else."
"OK"
Ye Tian beckoned Yan Weiwei to go out of this room, when they were about to turn around and leave, Long Feifeng who had been silent all this time shouted loudly:
"Ye Tian, ??I won't go back, I will follow you."
"Princess, I'm afraid it won't work. The courtiers are hard to obey. The king has sent people to look for the princess everywhere. The princess should not make things difficult for the courtiers."
"I don't want, don't, I don't want to go back."
"I can't help the princess."
Ye Tian opened the door and went out, and Yan Weiwei left the room, regardless of Long Feifeng yelling.
Long Feifeng saw that Ye Tian took that woman away, and there was another woman beside him, but this woman was not her, this feeling was not good at all.
Long Feifeng has always been proud, when did he fail like this?
Staring at the door with resentful eyes, unwilling to be sent back like this, he said to the shopkeeper standing aside: "Youlet me go, this princess will spare you, or I will definitely execute you to death."
After Long Feifeng entered this room, she was put on a chair by the maid, and now she was sitting on the chair and staring fiercely at the standing shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper was unmoved at all, and said to her with a smile: "Although I am only a subordinate, I also have an official position. If the princess wants to die suddenly, I need to have evidence and reasons. I am protecting the princess. I believe the king will do the same." Give me a reward."
"you¡¡"
Long Feifeng was so aggrieved that she couldn't speak, she could only move her mouth, but she couldn't move her whole body and could only swear, but she didn't expect that an ordinary shopkeeper would dare to treat her like this.
The shopkeeper ignored Long Feifeng and asked the maid to hold Long Feifeng. They went out of the city through the secret passage of this shop, and arranged for someone to secretly send the princess back to the palace.
Long Feifeng was imprisoned all the time, and was sent back to the palace a day later.
"Feng'er, what a fool, do you know that you are dangerous?"
After Long Feifeng was sent to the palace, just after entering her boudoir, the queen and king came to her boudoir to reprimand her.
"Father, queen mother, if you hadn't looked for me, I would have been outside with General Ye Tian. It would be nice to have him protecting me."
Long Feifeng was very aggrieved this day, and there was nothing he could do except scold the maid to vent his depression.
Back in the boudoir, the body is still unable to move.
"Ye Tian has a mission to go out, how can he protect you?"
"Hmph, there is a woman beside him, he can protect that woman, why can't he protect me, the princess?"
"Feng'er, what do you mean by that?"
"That's right, Major General Ye Tian and his junior sister are together, what kind of competition do they want to participate in?"
"Major General Ye Tian is a hidden identity. He has his duties, so don't cause trouble."
"Father, let me be released from the prison soon."
"No, you'd better stay in the palace obediently!"
"Father, how could you do this? Queen Mother, please let me go."
The queen shook her head and said: "Listen to your father, don't think about sneaking out of the palace.?
Text Chapter 162
Long Feifeng didn't expect that her father, emperor and queen mother, who had always spoiled her so much, would imprison her like this.
When you are in a bad mood, tears flow down your face, and when you cry, you shout: "I hate you, I don't want to see you, woo woo."
The king wanted to reprimand again angrily.
"Oh the king, let's go out." The queen stopped the king from losing his temper.
"Just stay in the palace and reflect on it carefully. If you don't think about it for a day, you won't be able to explain it to you."
The king said this before leaving, and left with a shake of his sleeves.
Long Feifeng was imprisoned hands and feet, and could only lie in bed to sleep every day. His temper became irritable, and he vented his temper to the maid.
"Stupid! It's all you, if you take me away secretly, maybe you don't have to come back."
"Princess, we haven't used this ability to release the imprisonment. The major general's cultivation level is not comparable to ours. Should we let the princess release it after becoming a king?"
"You secretly asked the minister to explain to me."
"Ministers are not allowed to enter the princess' palace, and slaves are not allowed to go out either."
"What's the use of keeping you?"
"The princess spared the servant girl. If the princess doesn't listen, the king and queen will blame us, and by then, none of us here will survive."
"Believe it or not, when I can move around, you won't be able to live either."
"Princess, please spare me." The maid who worked with Long Feifeng and other court ladies knelt on the ground.
"snort¡¡"
Long Feifeng can only be angry.
****
Liu Tao, the prime minister's son, took the guards sent by his father. They are ancient warriors and cannot fly in the sky with flying magic weapons like immortal cultivators. How could they come to Xianzun City in a carriage and guards on horseback.
Seeing a bustling Xianzun City, this is the first time Liu Tao has seen such a bustling city, even more bustling than the Imperial City.
Various sects are gathered here, so many people come here to compete, some come to watch the excitement, and some businessmen come here to do business.
The first time I came out to meet Liu Tao, I felt very novel. Looking out the window in the carriage, I couldn't help but go out for a stroll in the street.
"Stop the carriage, I want to get off."
The coachman did not stop, but said respectfully:
"Subordinates: I am ordered to take you to the residence, son, let's go to the residence first, and then go out after the arrangement of the subordinates!"
This coachman is not just a simple coachman, being a coachman is just a disguise. He is the person sent by the prime minister to protect his son, and he is also a convenient person to help his son handle the case.
This is an experienced confidant of the prime minister. He is very capable and has the trust of the prime minister. He is hereby sent to help his son.
"Can we discuss it?" Liu Tao has escaped several assassinations under the protection of the coachman and the guards these days, and he trusts the coachman's ability very much.
Don't dare to lose your temper with him, commanding tone.
"No, the princess has to listen to the arrangements for the summer vacation. This is not the imperial city, and there are too many dangers here that we will not expect." The coachman did not let go, and Liu Tao could only listlessly stare at the scenery outside the window.
However, she dared not disobey orders. This trip was to prove his ability. In fact, she also knew that his ability was not as good as Ye Tian's, but she just didn't want to be inferior to him.
What's more, Tang Feiyang, one of the candidates for the princess and his archenemy, was also traveling this time.
With two such strong contenders, he had to be cautious.
I came to a secret residence of a prime minister. It looked like a private house, but in fact there were soldiers and horses secretly raised inside.
The group of them entered the house. Liu Tao could feel that the inside was heavily guarded and secretly guarded. There were also many traps set up inside. Once a foreign enemy came in, ten thousand arrows would pierce his heart.
Liu Tao admired it secretly. In fact, he didn't know that the hidden weapons designed in this yard, and those who guarded secretly, can still defend against ordinary people, but if they are against people in the world of cultivating immortals, such mechanisms are not good. Can't stop them from getting in and out.
Let him get out of the car, enter the mansion inside, and enter his yard and room under the arrangement of his subordinates.
After looking at her yard and room, I feel that it is okay. Although it is not as good as the Prime Minister's Mansion, it can be regarded as a luxurious residence here.
If it wasn't for this trip, he really didn't know that his father also had an estate here.
I have always known that my father is very ambitious. You secretly know some things about your father. As a son, your father should let him know about some things.
Their Liu family has many industries all over the country,"It's secretly recruiting troops.
Liu Tao didn't know what his father meant by doing this, but he knew that his father did it for a purpose. Every family has their own power.
This is the reason why their family is still standing. The ancient martial arts they cultivate seem inferior to those in the world of immortality, but if they can cultivate to a great degree, they can also ascend. They are not inferior to people in the world of immortality, but they cannot use spiritual power to fly.
"My lord, you stay here first, and my subordinates have something to do. Without the company of my subordinates, you must not go out." The driver returned to his original appearance when he entered the house, wearing an official uniform. , this person's position is not small, and his official uniform is a second-rank official.
"Oh, I see."
Liu Tao looked unruly, sat down in the living room, and beckoned the maid to pour tea for him.
"My lord, please drink tea." The language spoken by the servant girl is no different from the language of the ancient Xia country, and they look similar, but the clothes they wear are a bit weird, not the dress of the maids of the ancient Xia country, and they seem to be carrying a burden on their backs. .
"Where are you from? Why are you dressed so weirdly?"
Liu Tao grabbed the maid's hand.
"My lord, please let go." The servant girl bowed her head and bowed, with a sincere and terrified expression.
"You answered the princess's question first, you look pretty good, are you willing to be my son's concubine?"
Liu Tao has a romantic nature, and he didn't bring a concubine with him on this trip. Seeing that this woman is quite beautiful, she looks like a different kind of beauty, and her romantic personality has come up again. There is no need to worry, this is my father's house.
"My son, Yingzi must listen to the leader, Yingzi dare not make decisions without authorization."
Yingzi's maid sat down on her knees.
"Then let your leader come in. I want to see what kind of leader it is. As long as there is a servant girl in this palace, I will obey his orders."
"Yes" Yingzi walked out.
In another room in the courtyard, there are a few people who are not dressed as decorations from the ancient Xia kingdom. If Ye Tian sees it here, he will recognize it as the assassination organization of the foreign country.
Working with them, there is also the coachman who came back to this house with Liu Tao just now, and he is wearing the clothes of a second-rank official at the moment.
"Boom boom boom"
They were chatting, and after Yingzi said a few words to the guard at the door, the guard knocked on the door and came in to report.
"Didn't I tell any of you not to come in and disturb me?" An officer reprimanded the guards in a foreign language.
Text Chapter 163
The guards bowed their heads and bowed with trepidation and trepidation, and also spoke a foreign language.
"Yes, Yingzi said, the prime minister's son wants to see the leader."
The second-rank official seemed to understand this language, and spoke to the guards in the language of the ancient Xia Kingdom.
"This" The guards did not go out immediately after hearing what the second-rank official said, and looked at the leaders of the organization.
"Listen to what this official said, invite the prime minister's son in, we are all on our own."
"Yes, Colonel."
The guard went out and said a few words to Yingzi.
Yingzi nodded and saluted, and then returned to the living room of Liu Tao's courtyard gracefully.
"Mr. Liu, our leader invites you to meet the leader."
"Hey, you have a big air, and you want me to go see him."
"Young Master, let's go and see you. The Shang Shu who came back with you is also here." Yingzi looks like a maid, but in fact her status is not low, and she can be regarded as a small officer in the organization.
Working as a maid at Liu Tao's place is of course a deliberate arrangement, mainly to monitor his every move and organize cooperation with the prime minister, but he is also afraid of the prime minister's opposite.
?These few times their organization has been dispatched, they have been hit, and the outside is still under strict investigation, and Liu Tao is not allowed to rent a house, of course, because he is afraid that he will go out and leak the news.
Their base camp is not here, but the base camp may have been exposed, so they came here because of a bad plan, hiding in the prime minister's residence.
It's just that their highest officer is here, and some people in the organization are hiding outside, disguised as various characters, hiding in Xianzun City and outside.
This time in the Xianzun City Martial Arts Tournament, they want to make a big move with internal and external cooperation.
Want to successfully eliminate all sects and elites competing in Xianzun City in one fell swoop.
"Okay I want to see, what is your leader's ability? He actually wants to be majestic in front of this young master."
Liu Tao showed a sarcastic smile on his face, and the more he watched Yingzi, the more he liked it.
He is holding a fan and fanning it while walking, showing a suave and suave look.
"Yingzi, if your leader promises you to me, are you willing to follow the son?" Liu Tao
"Mr. Liu, Yingzi listens to the leader." Yingzi walked in front with her head bowed, unable to see the expression on her face. She concealed it very well. At this moment, there was a disdainful smile on the corner of her mouth, but she didn't let the other party see it.
Liu Tao didn't see what Yingzi revealed in the back, but he was full of confidence. The people who lived in his father's house must be his father's subordinates. How dare he disagree with his request?
He should be the master here!
"Yingzi, you have to listen to the master from now on."
The figure of Yingzi walking in front raised her head slightly, showing an even more disdainful expression, how could she like the scumbag behind him.
It's just that she can't help herself because she is the leader of the organization, but she has to obey the organization's arrangements. If anyone wants her to be someone else's concubine, it is also an order, and there is no way not to obey the order.
Obeying orders but not necessarily obeying Liu Tao in his heart, he looks down on this person when he sees him.
She admired the leader Da Zuo even more, but Da Zuo had a wife, so she could only like it secretly.
"Mr. Liu is here."
Liu Tao saw a room with a guard handle, but Yingzi let him go first, and then followed his footsteps in.
Liu Tao entered this room and saw a second-rank officer and a few people in strange costumes.
"you¡¡"
Liu Tao knew something about his father, but he didn't know that his father had colluded with people from other countries.
This time the king appointed him to arrest foreign people and investigate the case, but he didn't expect that there were these people in his house, so he was stunned, and he didn't expect that my father was the traitor.
After all, Liu Tao is still young, deep and treacherous, but still not as cunning as his father. Seeing the foreign man sitting with the second-rank official, he was stunned, and the expression on his face betrayed his thoughts.
"Mr. Liu, please sit down. They are your father's guests. Mr. Liu may not know something about your father. We are only suitable for their business. Please don't make a fuss." The second rank official explained.
"Is it really only suitable for father to do business?"
After hearing what this father's confidant said, Liu Tao didn't quite believe it, but would a businessman be so mysterious?
He sat next to the second rank officer, staring at those people with a suspicious expression. Looking at those people, he didn't look like a businessman at first glance, but looked like a martial artist.
the"Liu Gongzi, there are some things you should not know, but you live here, don't talk about the inside of the house outside, if outsiders find out, we will be in danger, and your father and family will also be in danger. "
"Well" Liu Tao knew the pros and cons after hearing what the senior officials said.
"Mr. Liu, I heard you like Yingzi?"
The big assistant took a look at Yingzi, and it was a pity that he regarded this talent as someone else's concubine.
They have cooperated with the prime minister, and the request of the prime minister's son has to be listened to.
Moreover, Yingzi is a member of the organization, and he is a dead man in the first place. He must die for the country, not to mention his body.
Some of those lieutenants also secretly liked Yingzi, and now they saw Liu Tao asking for Yingzi.
One of the lieutenant officers held his hand tightly, with such a gritted expression of resentment.
"Yes, my son has taken a fancy to Yingzi. Yingzi said that as long as the leader agrees, I don't think you, the leader, will not agree?"
"Hahaha, Mr. Liu likes Yingzi. It is her honor. This leader has agreed that Yingzi will become your concubine from now on. Mr. Liu must treat her kindly."
As soon as the leader's words came out, the lieutenant even wanted to refute, but another lieutenant held back his sleeve.
"Of course, my son's woman, how can I let her suffer?"
Liu Tao glanced at Yingzi proudly, and as he expected, these people dared not refuse.
Yingzi stood aside with his head bowed, his expression dull, but his heart was very sad. He didn't expect that he was given up by the leader to others, and he really had no place in his heart.
For the hegemony of the empire, these people listened to the arrangement of the organization. After entering the organization, they never thought of going back alive.
"This is better. I heard that Mr. Liu, you are traveling this time to check on people."
Da Zuo stared at Liu Tao, he didn't believe that the prime minister's son was so useless on the surface.
"yes¡¡"
"Oh, Mr. Liu, please don't tell anything about the house when you go outside to investigate the case."
Dazuo and the prime minister have worked together for many years, but he is afraid that the prime minister's son will not be able to stand up to troubles when he is young, and if he is not of one mind with his father, it will damage their great cause.
"Well, you have to be careful."
Liu Tao began to guess some things, but he didn't resist psychologically. He believed that what his father did was of course for the good of the family.
"Yingzi, take Mr. Liu back."
The second-rank officer feels that there are some things that Liu Tao should not know.
Text Chapter 164
Dazuo understood the meaning of the second-rank officer, and ordered Yingzi to say:
"Yes, Yingzi and Mr. Liu will go to eat first, and try our country's delicacies."
"Let's go, son." Yingzi raised his head, with seductive eyes on his face, completely different from the arrogant expression just now.
"Ha, good."
Liu Tao was caught by Yingzi's eyes, and followed Yingzi out.
The Colonel and his subordinates raised a sly smile. Even the subordinate who was angry just now restrained his emotions, and his expression was vicious, wishing to kill that Chinese man.
"Mr. Sato, let's continue talking"
"Okay, let's talk about that in all the fairy gate competitions two days later, explosives will be installed from each city gate, and explosives will be buried underground in the competition venue, as well as landmines."
"Mr. Sato, you may have underestimated the sense of smell of people in the world of cultivating immortals. They may know the smell of explosives and landmines."
"That's it! No wonder our two missions failed. It turned out that the smell of weapons betrayed our whereabouts. No wonder our people's whereabouts are known even if they are invisible."
"Mr. Sato, according to my source, in the world of cultivating immortals, some people have magic weapons to see invisible people. Another reason for your exposure is that someone used a shining mirror to expose the whereabouts of invisible people. You should be careful in your future actions."
"Who has the high-tech magic weapon of the game? Besides the shining mirror, are there other high-tech product magic weapons?"
Sato thinks that they are hiding here, not knowing that there are such capable people in the world of cultivating immortals outside. This is a flaw in their source of information. Fortunately, an insider informed them of this news, otherwise this operation would be very dangerous.
"There are video mirrors that record and play everything that your invisible resources do. I don't know how the patron saint family managed to manufacture such high technology. It seems that only their family has such a magic weapon."
"The patron saint family? They won't be dispatched this time, will they?"
"Of course, they are hidden among the disciples of various sects. This time, not only we and the patron saint's family are out to investigate, but also the forces on the elder's side are also investigating."
Hearing this, a lieutenant general said arrogantly:
"Ba Ga, you bastard, this family of sweeping gods is our biggest and strongest enemy, we must destroy them."
"It's not as simple as you think. General Ye is not so easy to deal with. Don't underestimate it. The major sects, the top ten families, and some small families, this is an action. You have to be cautious. Don't take it too seriously. We are also involved."
Mr. Sato said proudly and confidently:
"Please don't worry, we are all dead men. We will commit suicide by taking poison when things are revealed. We have also hidden ourselves in the various schools. At that time, these people will help to confuse the water in the world of cultivating immortals in one fell swoop. Without these elite disciples, Others have nothing to fear."
"So let's act separately, our people are responsible for investigating the case, and it will be done in the open, and your people will go out to do things through secret passages."
"Hehe, we have a happy cooperation."
"Happy cooperation"
By the time they talked here, their conspiracy had already been settled, and someone from outside brought them meals.
This one looks like a maid, but the clothes she wears don't look like a maid's clothes, weird clothes.
"Sir, please have a taste of our delicacies."
"good"
"Taste the wine of our country."
The maid poured wine for them again.
Throughout the whole process, this woman served them
Liu Tao came to the room, and Yingzi asked for no wine and food.
"My lord, let's have a drink."
"Well, beauty, you can call me husband from now on!"
"Oh, sir, let's have a drink."
"Well, good boy, let's have a drink with each other."
"Um"
Liu Tao drank a glass of wine with Yingzi, and Yingzi poured him another drink.
Yingzi poured two glasses of wine, and the jug had a mechanism, but the two glasses of wine poured out were of the same color but contained articles.
"Young master, let's drink again."
"Hehe, of course you have to drink the wine toasted by the beauty."
The two drank together, and the dishes on the table remained untouched.
Gradually, Liu Taodai had a dreamy feeling in his eyes, and began to enter the fantasy world.
"Beauty, let's sleep, let's kiss."
Yingzi dodges Liu Tao and walks quickly.Go to the bed and put a pillow in Liu Tao's arms.
"Yeah, beauty, you are so good, let's go to sleep."
"Haha, princess, you finally obeyed me, hahahaha, I can finally be your husband-in-law, stronger than Ye Tian."
"Princess, tonight is our wedding night, son-in-law, I will love you very much."
Liu Tao entered his dream, embraced the pillow and kissed the pillow on the bed, and gradually fell asleep.
Eiko was sitting on the edge of the table. At this time, she moved her chopsticks to eat food. Daisaku Sato gave her to many people, and she used this method to avoid it.
As a pawn of the empire and a dead soldier, she has no choice but to serve the empire, but she does not want to give her body and soul to someone she doesn't like.
A tear flowed from her eyes. Ever since she entered the organization, she has been unable to live a normal life. She has spent all these years in cruel training.
The only small emotion is just in secret love.
This time, she was sent to this scumbag again. If this mission is successful, she will commit suicide and can no longer be a pawn.
Yingzi is the child of an ordinary citizen of the empire, who was chosen by the organization to become a pawn to serve their empire.
It has been ten years since I came to this country. I came to this country when I was 15 years old. I have done many missions in this country and assassinated many people.
Among them are the children of the aristocratic family. She seduces the other party with her beauty and kills him secretly.
Yingzi laughed at himself a little, and was given to a scumbag who had someone else in his heart, and he called someone else in his fantasy.
It seems that this method can only be used in the future to get rid of more troubles.
Yingzi glanced at the bed again, this man could not be killed for the time being, so he could only make himself laugh in front of him
Tang Feiyang also came to Xianzun City by carriage, and there was a group of Confucian scholars in white clothes who came to Xianzun City with him.
These people are all my father's students, disciples of their family, and this time I brought them here to investigate the case.
Tang Feiyang, a Jinshi, has higher strength and intelligence than other disciples.
With a group of Juren in white clothes, they came to a very luxurious house where their family lived.
Juren is here for the first time, yes, this Immortal City is curious.
Just now I entered Xianzun City and kept looking around, but I didn't dare to leave to play without Tang Feiyang's order.
Tang Feiyang is the leader of this group of dozens of people. He has a steady personality. He just looked out from the window of the carriage just now. It is also his first time to come to Xianzun City.
Text Chapter 165
Tang Feiyang did not appear in Xianzun City in the match a few years ago. He was still a Juren at that time, and there was no such big event as now in Xianzun City.
There is no need for their family to be dispatched. Their family has a house here, and each force has its own resources in the major fairy cities.
Tang Feiyang got out of the carriage and led a group of juniors into the mansion.
These people used to study in the school, and it was the first time that they went out with such a long-distance mission for the first time, and felt that everything was very fresh.
"Hehe, the house is nice, we each have to find a room."
"I don't know how the food here is?"
"I would rather go out for a stroll."
Amidst the excited voices of his juniors, Tang Feiyang was begged to see him.
"My lord, I have been waiting here for a long time. I have already prepared a room for you, my lord, and I have prepared dinner for you."
"Okay, lead the way." Tang Feiyang led the way into her room with the housekeeper.
Other disciples also found their room and entered their room. A group of people were curious and came out to wander around the house.
Someone invited them into a dining hall and let them enter to eat.
"Is there any wine? Serve us wine."
"Is there any beauties here? It's not bad to be accompanied by beauties!"
"Hehe, I wonder if there are any beauties in Xianzun City?"
The servants who delivered the meals just bowed their heads and did not answer the disciples' comments.
"Sorry, gentlemen, we usually don't have a master in this house, only us subordinates, this time when you come, we can only hire a chef."
"It's a pity. In such a big house, there are actually men. We don't even have beauties to accompany us when we drink."
"We were all men in the academy, but here we are all men. It's so boring."
These young men in their 20s look like scholars, but they also have some flirtatious young men.
Tang Feiyang ate alone in the room, and did not serve wine.
While he was eating, someone reported to him again:
"My lord, there is a cousin outside who claims to be the lord, and she took a few women with her in a carriage, and guards came to the gate of the house. I wonder if the lord recognizes them?"
"My cousin?" Tang Feiyang frowned when he heard the housekeeper's words. When he said that this cousin was the lady of the Duke's Mansion, he was also his cousin, and his mother's natal family was the Duke's Mansion.
Over the past few years, this cousin has often come to his house and often pestered him.
He doesn't like this cousin at all, this cousin is as delicate and domineering as Long Feifeng.
Not the kind of educated, reasonable, gentle and pleasant woman he likes.
It's just that due to her mother's status as a cousin of her mother's family, she wasn't too heartless.
This time their trips were all in secret, why did my cousin know that he was here?
While Tang Feiyang thought so, he didn't think that his mother had leaked his whereabouts. When he traveled in the middle of the night, his mother didn't even know when he traveled.
The only thought is that the cousin followed them, maybe the cousin came to Xianzun City secretly and saw them in the city.
"Ask them to come in and let my cousin see me."
"Young master, are they also placed here to live? All the people living here are men, will it be inconvenient?"
"If it's really my cousin, I can only let them live here. If it's outside the inn, it will be even more unsafe, unless the cousin's Duke's Mansion also has a house here."
"Yeah, I got it."
The housekeeper walked out, and after a while, he brought in a woman in red dress, saw Tang Feiyang and said:
"Cousin, you didn't call me cousin when you came here."
While talking, he found a stool and sat beside Tang Feiyang.
"Why are you here? Are you following us?"
"Hee hee, I won't tell you, cousin, I'm hungry."
"Have a meal¡¡"
At this time, the housekeeper sent some food in, and the woman in red ate together unceremoniously.
"How long has it been since you ate?"
Tang Feiyang used to eat a small amount of food when he saw his cousin, but now he was devouring it, so he was not as gentle as usual.
"We have been eating steamed buns for the past two days, and we dare not stay in an inn, nor do we dare to go out to buy meals, Miss Ben"I've never worked so hard before. "
"Why did you come here?"
"Of course I came to watch the fun! I also know that my cousin is here, so of course I followed to watch the fun, and I followed my cousin."
"I came here on a mission. There are dragons and snakes in this place. You, a girl, don't rent this house in the future."
"How can this be done? It's rare to come to this Immortal City once, so I don't want to stay here."
"Does your Duke's Mansion have a residence in Xianzun City?"
"Our Duke's Mansion is not like your Shangshu Mansion. There is no house here."
"Then if I don't let you live here, let you pay for the hotel yourself."
"Cousin, I know you are not such a cruel person, hey, I listen to my cousin, cousin, where will I follow?"
"No, you have to stay in your own room from now on. We disciples are all men, so you can't take a step out of the room."
"Cousin, how can this be? I finally came to Xianzun City, let me stroll in this city, can I stroll in this garden?"
"It's not a question of whether it's okay or not. It's dangerous outside. Besides, we have a mission. There are so many men living here, it's inconvenient for you to be a woman."
"Cousin, I still go to school and go to the poetry club. I know most of the Juren who came here with you, so there is no inconvenience."
"A girl's house has a bad reputation. You should listen to my cousin's persuasion, or you should leave here."
"cousin¡¡"
The woman in red acted like a baby, and asked the people around her to let the housekeeper serve wine and tea.
While they were eating, a group of male disciples were chatting outside the door.
"Hey, you said there are no girls, how could a girl come in? Did you come here to find senior Jinshi?"
"It seems that Brother Tang also has a confidante."
"Senior brother, this confidante looks good! We seem to know each other, the cousin of their family's Duke's Mansion."
Tang Feiyang and the woman in red who were eating inside also heard the man's voice chattering at the door.
"Cousin, look, if I don't go out, they will come."
"Tomorrow, I will send you back to the imperial city."
"No, no, I finally came to Xianzun City, and I have to watch the game in two days. I must watch the game before going back."
"It was so chaotic during the game, how could you get in? How dangerous is your house as a woman."
"I can disguise myself as a man. I have found all the clothes. Hehe, I will pretend to be a disciple among you."
The woman in red is very proud of her own ideas.
Text Chapter 166
Tang Feiyang frowned helplessly, took a few mouthfuls of food, ate a la carte, and he refused to drink when he was poured wine. He still needs to check on this task, and he has to go out to check at night, so how can he drink?
He is not like those juniors, he is a leader, and he goes out to investigate at night for everyone's safety
Tang Feiyang went out in the secret passage of his room at night, and brought a housekeeper with him. He didn't take those juniors out because they were drunk.
Also afraid that his little cousin would be entangled, when he quietly walked out of the street of Xianzun City from the secret road, he found that Xianzun City in the dark night did not feel like it was quiet, but more like various dangers surging in the dark.
Both Tang Feiyang and the butler practiced Confucianism and Taoism, and the skills they cultivated with poetry and prose also cultivated their own strength. They can walk as flexibly as leopards in their hands and feet, and there is also a faint qi circulating on their bodies. .
While Tang Feiyang and the housekeeper were investigating in the city, they found that someone was vaguely following them, as if someone was also checking them secretly.
He didn't know whether these people were friends or foes, and he and the housekeeper were on guard
Because Ye Tian discovered the Taoist priest during the day and caught him in the net, he couldn't be caught for interrogation for a while.
Send the younger sister back to their fairy gate residence, and at night, travel alone to their contact point.
Previously, the shopkeeper was asked to send the princess back, maybe he sent someone to send her back, but the shopkeeper was still at the contact point.
"Major General, there was a princess here before, so it's inconvenient to talk. There will be all kinds of complicated people in Dezhi Xianzun City, and there will be people from foreign countries. When we checked, we found that there is a force. It's the same as us, but the movements are a little weird, and the behavior is a little weird."
"Where do they live?"
"I live in a private house. We checked it out. Today, the son of the prime minister moved into that house to live in it."
"Liu Tao is here too! It seems that the prime minister is not easy."
"Major General, are you saying that the prime minister is a traitor?"
"It's not sure yet. Let's send people to monitor the house. Maybe their house has secret passages like ours. I'm more worried that they are using explosives."
Ye Tian knows the high technology of his previous life, he can remotely control explosives from a distance, if there is a competition, all the elites of the world of cultivating immortals will be there, and the crowd watching will be destroyed.
Those people took advantage of the explosion and blew up the outside city, which would make the residents here suffer.
This is one of the things he is most worried about. The enemy's conspiracy may already be in progress, and these people must be arrested very carefully.
It is their task to protect all the people in this fairy city.
"Major General, I'll arrange it right away."
"Well, I'll go out and check."
"Major General, you have to be careful. If the enemy has such a conspiracy, it may be against the Major General."
"Well, I will be careful."
Ye Tian had guessed that the prime minister's residence was suspicious, and wanted to go in and check it out.
Ye Tian came out of this contact point from the secret passage and came to the street. He was flying in the magic weapon. Looking down from a height, he could see all the architectural points of the city.
He also found some people flying high in the sky. He didn't know whether those people were friends or foes, so he took precautions.
There is an advantage of living here at a high altitude and looking down. If you are an acquaintance, you can see it at a glance. Practitioners flying at high altitudes may just be patrolling.
When those people saw Ye Tian, ??they were also guarding against him vigilantly, seeing that he was just flying in the sky, and did not attack those people with hostility.
Only then did the high-altitude patrols ignore him.
Ye Tian found an acquaintance, Tang Feiyang, who was also patrolling the street. He ignored Tang Feiyang, but carried out the original plan, and came to the high altitude above the prime minister's house to observe quietly.
Ye Tian took out his illuminating mirror, and found that there are many hermits in this house, and there is a feature that people have to guard against, that is, this house has infrared rays.
The arrangement of infrared rays is only inside the house, and cannot be arranged at high altitude. Ye Tian can clearly observe these people from high altitude.
Today's night and the dark sky, those people didn't realize that he was at a high altitude.
Ye Tian is even more sure that there are people from other countries living in the prime minister's house.
He used his advanced ability to probe down with his mental strength, and found that the prime minister's son Liu Tao was in a room, making strange movements on the bed.do.
Ye Tian could tell at a glance that this person had taken hallucinogenic drugs, he must have been drugged by the people inside.
I saw an official whom I met in the court. I didn't know that he was the prime minister's confidant before.
I don't know if what they did was to reveal the kid to the enemy.
Opposite the official stood a woman wearing a kimono he had seen on TV in his previous life, and several men who spoke foreign languages.
Ye Tian knew some English in his previous life, but did not understand this foreign language, but when they talked to the official, they spoke the language of the ancient Xia Kingdom.
If you didn't see these people in this house or on the street, you would only think that they were people from the ancient Xia Kingdom. There is not much difference in appearance, only in speech, and there are some differences in some actions.
They spoke in a low voice, but Ye Tian could use his mental strength to clearly hear what they said about hidden explosives.
Ye Tian was shocked to think that, as he thought, these people had a huge conspiracy.
He must search for these people's secret passages and catch them at the exit.
Ye Tian couldn't find the secret way of these people during his inspection, so he heard the official say:
"I heard that the princess appeared in Xianzun City today. It's a pity that we didn't meet her immediately. Otherwise, if we caught her secretly, we could threaten the king."
"Second rank Great Yuan Lord, why didn't you say it earlier? If we knew that the princess had also come here, we would definitely capture her secretly and become our hostage."
"I just got the news just now that our enemy, the General's Mansion, is really too powerful. We met the princess before us and escorted her back."
"Baga, your general's mansion? Is it the major general who broke our plan several times?"
"Well, that's right, the general also came here just to arrest you."
"Hmph, two tables, it's not that easy for us."
"You have forgotten, he has a magic weapon to see you, maybe this house is not safe."
"Then we can only meet in the secret passage, if the house is not safe."
"This idea is feasible. The mechanism is completely arranged according to your design, and the person who arranged the mechanism has been killed."
Ye Tian clenched his fists when he heard these people talking about him. It seems that these people killed many people.
Text Chapter 167
Ye Tian watched these people angrily, and even killed ordinary craftsmen. These people are really insane, and they must be wiped out in one fell swoop.
These people have been chatting here without any other actions. I only know their plan, but I don't know where their secret exit is.
Ye Tian used his mental power to observe the movement in the yard again, and he really couldn't do anything to them during the day. In order not to startle the snake, he secretly watched them from high altitude.
****
The elder Jindan escaped into the magic weapon of the hell palace, thinking that others would not be able to catch him, and was secretly proud of himself.
He used his spiritual power to create a circle of light for himself. In the space at this time, when the red moon appeared, he realized that while he could feel the light of the red moon in the circle of light, powerful spiritual power poured into the circle of light. I was overjoyed to meditate and practice in the circle of light.
At this moment, he has no intention of messing up. He used too much spiritual power just now. When he officially recovered, he saw those monsters moving not far from his aperture, so he could only close his eyes and resist killing them. .
"What's that?" After all, the Lion King has reached the transformation stage, and he is more sensitive than other monsters, and can feel that there is something abnormal in the space.
"It seems that someone has come in." Tiger King felt even more acutely, and had the idea of ??wanting to eat this person.
"Why do I feel a very familiar smell." The Lion King said again.
"Well, I also have this idea, it seems that these nights, those ghost cultivators have messed up the leader."
"Tiger King, when you say that, I think it is, hum, only they come to persecute our environment, come to beat us, it's time for us to fight back."
"Yes, they made it too miserable those few days, and we must let them know how good we are."
After the two monster kings had discussed it, they began to notify the low-cultivation monsters below, whether they were of the same kind or other types of monsters that had already united, the low-cultivation obeyed the call of the high-cultivation, just now The monsters who are practicing activities are quietly approaching the direction where they smell.
The Lion King has a lion roar.
The tiger king's claws moved in one direction, and made a loud sound: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
"Wow" The wolf king also attacked, and the wolf children and grandchildren were also screaming loudly.
The elder Jindan, who was practicing, was startled by the sudden attack, jumped up in the light circle, took out his magic weapon to defend, blocked the attack of monsters, and chanted a spell in his mouth, hoping that the ghost cultivator would come out to help fight.
Elder Jin Dan forgot one thing, now is the time when the red moon appears, and ghost cultivators with high cultivation bases dare not appear in the light of such a red moon, let alone ghost cultivation bases with low cultivation bases, they are all in the space underground.
The lion king's cries made his ears almost deafened, the tiger king's claws, the wolf king's claws scratched his aperture, the elder Jin Dan was injured while dodging, blood flowed from the skin scratched by the monster, Smelling the smell of blood, the expressions of the monsters were very excited.
"Haha, let you mess up, let you kill us, go to hell!" The Lion King followed his claws.
"We must let him die today. If he dies, we will have a better life, little beasts, go!" The tiger king also became excited. He had never eaten human flesh before, and at this moment he wanted to eat human flesh very much.
While Elder Jindan was panicked and frightened, he exhausted all his strength, sacrificed the talismans and all the magic weapons on his body, and narrowly dodged the attack. Among them, the injury was more serious.
"Huang Chen, come and save me." Elder Jin Dan knew he was afraid at this moment, and Huang Chen was the only thing he could think of while begging for relief
In the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, Er Yao sensitively felt that the outside was starting to be chaotic again. Yes, Jiang Tang, who was practicing with his eyes closed, said loudly:
"Daddy, come and see, why is there someone here?"
"Moo" When the little green cow yelled loudly at Er Yao, he also jumped up during his cultivation, heard the meaning expressed in the same kind of cries in the outer space, and yelled excitedly towards the outer space .
Its meaning is like cheering for the same kind.
"What's the situation?" Jiang Tang saw a monster attacking a man in Taoist robes, aged 40 or 50, with a higher cultivation level than him.
"Daddy, don't you notice? This person is the one who controls ghost cultivators to attack monsters."
"What? Is this the culprit who killed my parents and the people in the village?"
"Arrest him and interrogate him, and you will know. Even if it is not the culprit, it may be an accomplice."
"Er Yao, his cultivation level is higher than mine, and besides, the monsters are attacking him, so I can't go!" Jiang Tang felt that his cultivation base was still scumbag, so don't let those monsters attack him just because he belongs to that person. The accomplice, the co-author also attacked him, so wouldn't he become that person's assistant?
"Well, Dad, I understand what you mean, let's watch it and talk about it, we can reap the benefits of fishing."
Er Yao and Jiang Tang signed a contract, and there are many ideas in their hearts that can be exchanged
Huang Chen had already spotted the master walking in in his magnet magic weapon Soul Douluo, and also saw the monster attacking the master. When the master asked for help, he pretended to be dead in the magic weapon.
But he never expected that the master would call him, so there was no way to pretend to be dead now, and he used the magic weapon Contra, a magnet, to spray out poisonous gas, and the magic weapon stretched out a hook, hooking the clothes of the master who was fighting the monster into the ground.
The monster was attacking Elder Jindan, they suddenly smelled poisonous gas, they were very familiar with this kind of poisonous gas, they stayed in fear and defense for a second, Huang Chen happened to take advantage of this second to kill him rescued.
"Not good, poisonous gas, drink the water of vitality flower quickly."
The Tiger King ordered the monsters to jump into the river together. While jumping into the river, they quickly picked the green flowers of the living grass that were blooming. Some green flowers were floating in the water and jumped into the river The monsters drank water to detoxify.
"Bastard, let him escape, Daddy, I just say catch him." Er Yao glared at Jiang Tang resentfully, Er Yao was also very annoyed at the staple food sister who controlled the space, and spent a lot of it the last few times power to control the situation.
"I don't know if this will happen. Did his accomplice save him?" Jiang Tang watched the enemy flee dumbfounded.
"Daddy, I seem to have heard a familiar name. Do you remember Huang Chen, the culprit who caused us to fall into this space?"
"He? I remember it even when it turned into ashes. Is he playing tricks?" Jiang Tang didn't expect Huang Chen to stretch his hand so long. Could it be that the person who did all kinds of evil is a member of the Taishan School?
"It should be him and his accomplices, but I only feel the breath of a stranger in the space outside."
Er Yao looked at the red moon shining outside, and the gray land was illuminated into a red color, thoughtfully.
Text Chapter 168
Feel sorry!
? Chapter content acquisition timed out
Failed to get chapter content
Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the recovery of spiritual energy, the reading address where I started cultivating immortals from farming: https://.cc/lingqifusuwocongzhongtiankaishixiuxian/
If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!
Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming Latest chapters Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivation of Immortals from Farming Starting from farming to cultivate immortality Free reading, spiritual recovery, I start from farming to cultivate immortality
is an excellent novelist whose works include: ?
Text Chapter 169
Jiang Tang felt the power of the Xuanming Spirit Fire in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Spirit Field, and chased the enemy to flee.
The Xuanming Spirit Fire failed to kill the enemy in the end, and could only rotate above the river.
"It's a pity" Jiang Tang was very annoyed and depressed. He didn't expect that his powerful Xuanming Spirit Fire also had a nemesis. It was an absolute shame that he failed to kill the demon!
Jiang Tang could only take the Xuanming Spiritual Fire back, and the Xuanming Spiritual Fire spun around unwillingly, and returned to him.
It was the first time he made a sound to the outer space. Under the transmission of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, the sound was more powerful, making ghosts and monsters afraid.
"Huang Chen, I know it's you, and that devil who harms all living beings. I won't let you go."
The red moon was still shining high in the sky. It was the first time that the monster hid in fear amidst such a sound, and didn't have the means to show off its power to Elder Jinshan just now.
Huang Chen stayed in the magic weapon and became a frightened bird, never daring to come out from the mud at the bottom of the river.
Elder Jindan, who was more afraid than him, had burns all over his body at the moment, and he did not heal so quickly after taking the healing elixir. He can't go out at all, maybe someone in the space is his umbrella.
Elder Jindan never expected that the mighty power that had been controlling the palace of hell before entering the space collapsed. Even the monsters in the space dared to bully him, which made him extremely annoyed. For fear, he should have turned the monster into a puppet earlier.
Ambition made him feel that raising monsters to a higher level and puppets with higher combat effectiveness would be beneficial to his hegemony.
Over the years, plagues have been continuously created, sending more ghosts in, and letting the ghosts inside eat them can increase their cultivation.
Not to mention that a person who used to be like trampling an ant to death, no matter how much backing he has behind him, enters the space at this time, but it is so powerful, with such a powerful voice, Elder Jin Dan doubts that this is the beginning of the Qi training period. sound?
This is simply Nascent Soul, or a higher level of cultivation can have such a loud and frightening voice.
Elder Jin Dan and Huang Chen hid deeper and silently like turtles, not daring to make a sound above
Jiang Tang came to the circle of light of relatives, and said to the circle of light belonging to their relatives:
"Father, mother, folks, I will definitely avenge you, that demon is in the outer space, and I will find a way to kill him."
"Son, you have to pay attention to safety, that demon is so poisonous, there must be more vicious methods, you have to be careful!" Mother Jiang said these words, and the other youths and villagers nodded.
These ghosts have already cultivated to the enlightenment stage, and they have a feeling of breaking through.
But he knew that even if they were able to cultivate, if Jiang Tang was not here to protect them, they would not be able to survive once they were outside.
They can cultivate, but they don't know spells, and they don't have the experience of fighting the enemy, so they are also bullied.
"Don't worry, they will definitely be killed, let's get out of this place."
Jiang Tang made a promise to his relatives, and such a promise also told himself that he had to become stronger to kill the enemy and get out of this place.
"Daddy, Er Yao will help you." Er Yao came to Jiang Tang and said.
"Moo" Little Qingniu couldn't speak human words, so he could only express it in his own way.
"Well, thank you."
Jiang Tang turned his head and looked at these two sensible spiritual pets, who had been with him all the time. He encouraged and helped him, and was as caring as his relatives, which moved him very much.
This burst of emotion touched the aura in his body, and the aura that had been stored in his dantian was full, but there was only one opportunity, and the emotional nerves made this opportunity explode.
Jiang Tang felt the aura in his dantian surging with the aura in the meridians all over his body, and all the aura exploded in one direction.
The barrier in the middle stage of foundation establishment broke through in this burst of aura.
Jiang Tang meditated on the spot, the barrier in the middle stage of foundation establishment was broken, he entered the middle stage of foundation establishment, slowly stabilized his cultivation, and circulated the turbulent aura around his body back to his dantian.
He can feel that the meridians of the general level have become stronger, and his body has become stronger and more powerful.
The two spiritual pets beside Jiang Tang may have sensed that the master wanted to be a general, and they were also meditating. They had made a contract with the master, and the master's general was very useful to them, and their bodies were also being strengthened.
In the late stage of the Er Yao Yao Dan, the owner of the general class also reached the Great Consummation of the general class Yao Dan, and his cultivation base increased, making him want to jump up and down happily, butHe also knew that he had to consolidate his cultivation, suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and take another step closer to becoming a dragon.
Little Qingniu's original bone refining has also become a bone refining Dzogchen, and it is also very happy. The stronger it becomes, the better it can understand the words of its master, and it can have stronger spells to fight against the enemy, and it is no longer the one that drags its feet.
Xiaoqingniu always remembered that Er Yao said it was a slow-moving, lazy and useless cow.
The red moon outside turned into night. After Jiang Tangxiu finished consolidating his base, he took a look at the space and it was night outside. The space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian has the same light regardless of night or day.
"Huh" Jiang Tang made a new discovery, feeling that the space has become bigger, the barrier in the space is like a painted sun, it seems to rise higher than before, and the mountains in the distance become clearer.
It's not a painting, it looks like real mountains are in the distance, and the hazy space and sky have become clearer.
Jiang Tang said to himself:
"Could it be that my cultivation has also become higher? This space will become larger in the future, and the scenery inside will change. Is it possible to get out of the magic weapon from the space in the future?"
"Wow, we have more land to plant, I want to plant some fruit trees, I want to eat fruit." Er Yao swallowed when thinking of the fruit, this snow dragon Houyi was actually transformed from a bird In the past, one of the favorite grains was fruit.
"Moo" the little green cow also let out a loud cry. Looking at the mountains in the distance, he felt that there must be a lot of good food for it to eat in the green mountains and green waters.
The little green cow's mouth drools at the thought of eating more green grass.
Seeing the drooling from the corners of the mouths of the two pets, Jiang Tang couldn't help laughing and said, "You can drool even in your imagination, aren't you hungry now?"
"Oh, Daddy, I'm so hungry." Er Yao heard the word hungry, and at the same time he felt hungry, the corners of his mouth drool even more.
The little green cow was lighting his head, wanting to lick Jiang Tang with his tongue.
Jiang Tang moved away nimbly, and the little green cow licked him while drooling, how dirty it must be.
The little green bull was disgusted by the owner, so he had no choice but to lower his head.
Jiang Tang worked as a chef again, frying spirit herbs, cooking rice, and asked Er Yao to catch fish again. This time they caught a lot of fish unceremoniously, and cooked delicious stewed fish.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu ate delicious stewed fish while drooling. These two pets envied human life and felt that they liked cooked food better than their raw food.
Text Chapter 170
Er Yao, who was about to transform into form, was watching Jiang Tang's every move and imitating his movements.
After Jiang Tang was full, while meditating and practicing, his mind kept turning, how could he lure the enemy out of the fish mud in the river?
How can we eliminate the demons, avenge the folks, and do something for the peace of the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang knew that his ability was not as good as that person, and now he was relying on Lin Chong and the magic weapon by his side.
We can only wait patiently, practice crazily at the general level, and become similar to that person, in order to be more capable of destroying him.
Can't destroy him, but can monitor his every move. Jiang Tang arranged Er Yao to use its specialty to monitor the enemies in the river.
Er Yao, a descendant of the snow dragon, has not yet transformed into a dragon, although it can also have the function of a dragon to attack the enemy, but it is not a real dragon, and its underwater function is still being upgraded.
,
It arranges the fish in the water as the eyeliner, watching over the enemy.
Elder Jin Dan has already discovered its light circle. There are fish swimming outside. He is guarding against the humans and monsters in the space. Fish is such a weak thing that he doesn't pay attention to it at all.
He fought again and again, consuming too much spiritual power, and he was also recuperating while he was recovering. This time, the fire spirit burned his skin and hurt his soul.
Huang Chen huddled in the magnet magic weapon Contra, he was recuperating his soul, the flames killed him badly, almost ruining his cultivation base.
He prepared the vitality flower and the red flower of the soul-nourishing grass in the magic weapon. Under the effect of the two elixir, he escaped the catastrophe.
Only under the action of the two kinds of flowers can he heal his injuries bit by bit.
The master and apprentice were not chatting, Huang Chen did not introduce the functions of the herbs in the space, this was a secret kept for him.
After Huang Chen became a ghost cultivator, his master didn't give him any pills, and he didn't have the resources to practice, so he had to find it by himself. He already felt that this master was unreliable.
He was extremely annoyed that this master had received so many benefits from the family, but he didn't make arrangements for him wholeheartedly.
It was said that he was allowed to enter the space to practice, but it was a pawn for him to deal with monsters.
Huang Chen knew very well in his heart that the powerful monsters in space were not as threatening to him as his enemy Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang not only has a dragon, but also flames. Before, it was only one kind of flame that made him and his master so embarrassed. If two kinds of flames were emitted together, they could be killed without the dragon.
Huang Chen didn't want the elders in his family to train him so hard to become a ghost cultivator, but he was wiped out of nothing, he was unwilling to be reduced to ashes like this.
These days, he already knows the master's secret and understands the master's ambition. He wants to use the master's resources and make all these resources for him to dominate in the future.
Huang Chen didn't dare to act rashly anymore. During the last night and day, he used magic weapons to collect green flowers for vitality and red flowers for soul nourishment in the river. He was constantly absorbing these two kinds of flowers. Price Soul Pill.
The movement of Huang Chen's Pujie was discovered by the fish outside the magic weapon. The fish kept swimming and circling beside his magic weapon, absorbing a little spiritual energy from the air hole of the magic weapon.
Elder Jin Dan also noticed Huang Chen's movement in the light circle, and pursed his lips enviously and jealously. With the soaring cultivation of the apprentice, the threat to him became more and more serious.
Huang Chen's cultivation base is high, and he has a magic weapon to protect himself. If he doesn't listen to his master, he can't do anything to him.
Huang Chen saved him before, so knowing that this apprentice's magic weapon is very powerful, Elder Jindan has murderous intentions towards Huang Chen.
Wanting to kill his apprentice, he snatched the magic weapon as his amulet.
Now they are in the same boat, they can't make any moves yet, they can only look for opportunities.
Elder Jin Dan could faintly feel that if his apprentice was stronger, he might kill him.
Before teaching his apprentice to control the space, he hid some secrets. He didn't tell Huang Chen some huge secrets. He also taught him the ability to control ghosts.
Elder Jindan thinks that Huang Chen is a hidden danger. The other disciples are still cultivating spiritually, only Huang Chen has improved so fast. If the two masters and apprentices fight, it is very likely that they will not be Huang Chen's opponent. This is what it means to be a master sorrow.
He has stayed in Jindan for so many years, and has never had a general rank. Huang Chen can feel his envious eyes in the magic weapon.
Hearing the voice of congratulations from the master, he said modestly that it was due to the master.
Elder Jin Dan heard Huang Chen's complimenting voice, not only did not feel joy, but he gritted his teeth fiercely, feeling extremely depressed in his heart.
The actions under the water did not escape Er Yao's surveillance, and it told Jiang Tang the news.
"Er Yao, what magic weapon do you think Huang Chen used to upgrade? The upgrade is so fast."
"Daddy, I believe you are so smart, you must have guessed that the spiritual grass in the space works, they are useful to us, and they are also useful to monsters and ghost cultivators."
"Oh, I was careless. I didn't cut off the growth of the grass. This is an opportunity for the enemy to grow." Jiang Tang didn't dig up all the soul-nourishing grass and vitality flowers. road.
Jiang Tang, who grew up in a society ruled by law in his previous life, has been here for several years with his soul. After many disasters, he is still so kind. What he cultivates is not only his body, but also his character. God will take care of you.
"Father, let's block everything in the river from now on, so that he can't get a hair of it. Naturally, he won't get any benefit."
Er Yao came up with an idea, and it felt quite depressed. The enemy is constantly upgrading, which means that the greater the threat to him, his snow dragon has not yet transformed, and its functions are limited.
"Good to hear you, keep them both under control."
Jiang Tang knew that the enemy was faster than himself in making ghosts and resting, so he was depressed and impatient.
The desire to become stronger made Jiang Tang even more resolute. In the days to come, he no longer cared about eating, and used the medicinal herbs in the space to use the functions of these spiritual herbs to assist him in generalization.
Huang Chen used up the red and green flowers in the magic weapon, and when he was about to use the magic weapon to pick it, he found that his magic weapon was imprisoned.
"Bastard, this is cutting me off, hehe, do you think that if I can't pick them, I won't be able to smell the air and practice?"
Huang Chen thought of a lot of methods, but he couldn't get rid of the imprisonment given to him by the enemy. The function of the magic weapon is still under study.
I vaguely know that others must know that he is already at the general rank, and may be stronger than the enemy, so they will try to cut off his retreat.
The magic weapon was imprisoned by the enemy, Huang Chen tried to find a way to use the suction function in the magic weapon's vent hole to absorb the spiritual energy floating in the air in the space during the night and day.
The function is not as strong as taking flowers directly, and something is better than nothing.
Text Chapter 171
What Jiang Tang ordered Er Yao to do was rather insidious. To deal with the wicked, he had to use such a method to beat Huang Chen's ex-boyfriend out of his temper, like a turtle shrank in its shell and dared not come out.
Er Yao feels that bullying the wicked is also very relieved. In the past, I felt aggrieved when I was constantly bullied by others. No wonder those people like to bully so much. Bullying will also become a habit, which makes my heart refreshed.
It was in a good mood, focused on the enemy, and had no intention of bullying the little green cow.
Jiang Tang was constantly thinking, there are only two kinds of monsters and ghosts in the space that can use resources to cultivate, and there are only two most effective ones, so why didn't he use these two kinds of spirit flowers to break through?
Sometimes Jiang Tang thought about it and was a little distressed. When he was farming before, he would come up with some panacea cheats. This function seems to have disappeared during this time. He also thought that the space would suddenly come up with some secret books that could refine these two kinds of spiritual flowers into pills.
Jiang Tang began to practice day and night, and put off the matter of alchemy. He must first raise his cultivation base so that he can use all the resources around him to do more things.
****
After Lai Jianlin came out of the auction venue, he said goodbye to Luo Yaxuan with Mo Wen, and brought the two foreign women to his family's shop.
Arrange foreign women to work in the shop, so that they do not work outside the shop, but do some cleaning and cooking inside, so as to avoid being arrested again.
Lai Jianlin understands that in Xianzun City, in addition to the city lord, there are many rich and powerful figures, such as people from the top ten aristocratic families who have come, and their small strength of the second-rate families cannot resist at all.
Foreign women don't want to leave their master's side, but they have to obey orders, knowing that they can't spoil the master's business.
Lai Jianlin and Mo Wen returned to their Xianmen residence, and when he returned to the Xianmen residence, he heard his master's call.
"Apprentice, tonight is our patrol mission, you and I will patrol together."
Lai Jianlin received a voice transmission from the chief law enforcement master, and he took out his flying sword and flew high into the sky to patrol the high altitude of Xianzun City with his master.
He felt a tense and eerie atmosphere in the city from a high altitude.
Patrollers from various forces at high altitude are on their own defenses.
Lai Jianlin and his master mainly patrol their residences to prevent the enemy from sneaking at night.
"Master, what are the men in black running on the street in front of them, what are they doing?" Lai Jianlin felt that those people were behaving strangely, and the most important thing was that they smelled an unpleasant smell from them.
"Disciple, you should pay close attention to whether there is such a person in the place where we live? Go and see for the teacher."
"Okay" Lai Jianlin was paying close attention to the place where they lived, and he also paid attention to the movements of the master. He only saw the master flying down from the sky and searching from the place where the black eyes had just passed.
One night passed, and before dawn, his master came to him again, beckoning him to go back to the house where he lived.
"Teacher, come to my room, I have something to tell you."
"Well" Lai Jianlin felt that the master must have discovered something, so he wanted to tell him in secret.
Someone entered the master's room, and the law enforcement elder opened a soundproof formation in the room. Then he sat down with the apprentice, made tea, and chatted with the apprentice about the problems discovered by the patrol last night.
"Master, did you find anything last night?"
"The answer you want to know is in this storage bag." The law enforcement elder put a storage bag on the table.
Lai Jianlin picked up the storage bag and looked inside. The contents of the storage bag smelled the same as yesterday, an unpleasant smell of gunpowder smoke.
"Master, what is this?" Lai Jianlin had never seen such a thing.
"Apprentice, maybe we don't have such things in the world of cultivating immortals. Such things appear in our world of cultivating immortals. According to the guess of the master, this must not be something from our country."
"How do you see it?"
"Our country uses force, and the world of cultivating immortals uses magic weapons and runes. There is no need to make such simple ordinary things. However, such ordinary things are very lethal. Whether it is a mortal or a cultivator , if it is detonated, it will die."
"Is this thing so strong? What exactly is it?"
"Master, I heard that in countries other than the Ancient Kingdom, they are not cultivating immortals, but another kind of invisible warriors, and they also manufacture some weapons. These weapons are very lethal, such as the person we caught this time. This kind of medicine body, this is their insidiousness."
"Master, are you saying that those people reappeared and used these things to harm us?Zuncheng, the residents who live here and the people who come here to compete? "
"That's the guess. It's a pity that when I followed them, they used the technique of invisibility. The master didn't have a magic weapon to reveal them. With the master's intuition, I picked up all the things they buried."
"It seems that we have to be more vigilant these two days. If possible, tell all the fairy gates about this, so that everyone can pay attention to safety."
"We can only pass the rest to their high-level executives, so as not to overwhelm the enemy. Their conspiracy this time may be more than that. We must mobilize everyone to find their lair."
After hearing what the master said, Lai Jianlin temporarily drank a cup of spiritual tea in charge and returned to his room.
He remembered Luo Yaxuan's words of reminder to Luo Yaxuan with the magic weapon of sound transmission
After Luo Yaxuan went out for a stroll and took his grandson An and Lai Jianlin to part, the two of them came to a market for shopping.
One of the reasons for coming here is of course that Sun Tzu'an will prepare the staple food for the next few days.
I bought a whole storage bag of food, these things are ingredients and meat, Sun Tzu'an wants to prepare meals for several people.
When they sneaked back to the residence again, Luo Yaxuan found that there was an extra person in his room.
"Senior Brother Luo, why didn't you take me with you when you went out? You didn't take me with you when you took him out?" Liu Jiaojiao stomped her feet, pouted and pointed at Sun Zian.
"Junior Sister, it's not safe outside, it's better for you to stay in your room, your safety responsibility is heavy, I can't afford any loss!"
"Brother, don't you have to find a reason for not taking me, you don't want to take me out to play, hum, can't you go out without taking me?" Liu Jiaojiao said willfully.
"Jiaojiao is back, you're ignorant again, aren't you? After the game, I'll take you out to play." Liu Jiaojiao heard her mother's voice.
Liu Jiaojiao wanted to go out to play, and preferred to go out with her senior brother. Her mother promised that it was just a flat mouth, and then she sat in the senior brother's room and asked while her grandson was cooking delicious food.
"Brother, are you going out to play today, is it fun? What are you doing, can you tell me?"
"I didn't do anything, I just went shopping, I didn't buy anything, only Sun Tzu'an needed to go out to buy food, now you know why I took him out, right?"
Luo Yaxuan explained briefly, not mentioning anything about the auction.
Text Chapter 172
"Really? Didn't you look at the girl outside?" In Liu Jiaojiao's admiring gaze, the girl's thoughts were revealed on her face, which was cute and cute.
"I didn't pay attention to it" Luo Yaxuan shook his head, feeling that his junior sister was only thinking about this thing. It stands to reason that girls in the world of cultivating immortals marry later. At such a young age, his junior sister has such an expressive expression, which makes him a little unbearable.
Liu Jiaojiao pestered Luo Yaxuan until they had dinner, guarding against Luo Yaxuan going out, and stayed in his room all the time.
Finally, under Xiaoxiang's call, Liu Jiaojiao returned to her room.
Luo Yaxuan shook his head helplessly, and patrolled the high altitude of the house with the agreed master.
When dawn came, their master and apprentice returned to their respective rooms. At this time, Luo Yaxuan received a voice transmission from Lai Jianlin.
Knowing that the matter is of great importance, when Master He was patrolling in the sky, he also found that Xianzun City was quite strange in the dark night. It was a premonition of danger coming, and he couldn't find out what danger it was.
I received a voice transmission from Lai Jianlin, saying that people from a country came to Xianzun City and installed a dangerous item, which would endanger people who cultivated immortals.
After Luo Yaxuan heard the news and was sure it was true, he told his master Liu Yong.
When Liu Yong heard the news, he and his wife Xiaoxiang contacted various sects and sects, asked them to take strict precautions, and let people from his immortal sect take turns to patrol.
****
Tang Feiyang went out for a night last night, and he spotted the man in black, but the man in black seemed to see him, and then disappeared, unable to find his trace.
He searched everywhere, and he found something, which was very similar to the dynamite used by mortals to blast stones.
Tang Feiyang brought the things back to the residence, it was already dawn, and her cousin was in his room.
"Cousin, where have you been? You haven't been out all night, have you?"
Seeing her cousin's haggard face, the woman in red looked at him with affection and concern.
"I'm fine." Tang Feiyang drank a cup of tea, after he finished the breakfast brought to him by his servants.
Gather a group of people, these are all students from the academy, they are studying in the Imperial College, most of them are the children of rich families, royal family nobles, it feels very fresh to come here, last night everyone drank and ate meat, drunk and just woke up Come, let's make an appointment to go out for a stroll today.
Hearing the call, some of the students who were having breakfast ran out of the yard with snacks and buns.
"Brother Tang, why don't you call us after breakfast? You see, we are not full, so you asked us to do something?" One of the students said in a complaining tone, shaking his head.
The others also nodded and took time to eat what they had in their hands.
"Senior Brother Tang, you won't let us go out, will you? We haven't even visited Xianzun City yet." Another disciple said.
"That's right! We don't even know what's interesting about Xianzun City."
Tang Feiyang listened to them talking one by one, looked at them with a serious expression, and took out a package of things from the bag.
"If you are here to play, then you go ahead and play. If you are killed for no reason, this senior brother is irresponsible."
"What, we will be killed? Senior brother, what's going on here?" A boy from a rich family who will die in one day asked timidly.
"When we came here, we mentioned the mission and checked the news. It may be dangerous here. If you are not careful, you may be killed by others and you don't know what happened. I think you know it too , You are here to perform missions, not to play, you are here to play with the attitude of not doing anything, if you are killed, you really deserve to die."
Tang Feiyang, look, how do these people seem to be working? Why did he bring a bunch of stubborn kids out?
What I hate the most is when these people entrust their connections to report to the list when they are out on missions, and if they are brought out, they are not capable of doing things, but may implicate them and take responsibility.
"Senior Brother Tang, what is this?" A stubborn disciple asked.
"This is the dynamite for blasting stones. I think you all know that some quarries use this stuff to blast big rocks into small ones."
"Brother, why is this thing in your hands? Could it be that someone wants to blow up the Immortal City?" A disciple had a brighter mind, and when he thought of the problem, he was scared into a cold sweat.
"That's right, I went to investigate last night and found black people walking on the street, but those people had the ability to hide themselves, and finally caught their traces. Maybe they are the people we are looking for in this mission. I just Found this thing."
"It's really vicious"?, They wanted to put us to death, and they were killed before they knew where they were. "
"Brother, just say what you want me to do."
Tang Feiyang looked at the gang of stubborn kids who were only interested in playing just now, and when he heard that life was related, he seemed to have a sense of responsibility, and he felt better. He immediately assigned tasks to them and patrolled in shifts.
So the children of the rich family also began to be responsible, taking turns to be on duty in their houses, and divided into several groups to check for news on the street.
"Cousin, I will follow you to do something." The woman in red appeared, and the students of the Imperial College standing in the courtyard opened their eyes wide.
They saw this beautiful woman yesterday, and they had seen more beautiful women in the imperial capital before, but they didn't take it seriously. When they came to Xianzun City, they felt that the women in the imperial city were more charming.
It was found that women in the world of cultivating immortals, they can't touch, they are too tough, they practice differently, and they can't be partners.
"Cousin, you can't go out. I heard that this group of people is very weird and might arrest the woman. Cousin, I failed to protect your safety. There are too many strong people here."
Tang Feiyang looked at the red dress solemnly, the woman said.
The woman in red pouted and looked at her cousin, she didn't seem to be lying when she saw him.
"Okay! But can I watch all the Xianmen competitions?"
"No, it was more complicated at that time. You also know that this kind of thing has appeared, and there may be chaos at that time."
"Isn't there you? Don't all sects and sects not guard against it?"
"There will be defenses, but dangerous items are often hard to guard against. People like us are not strong enough, especially you cousin, it is better to stay in the house."
"No, it's a pity that you can't go shopping or watch when you come to Xianzun City."
"What's more important than safety? That's it."
Tang Feiyang arranged for his disciples to go on missions, and also sent two disciples to watch over his cousin.
He felt that something like this happened, and he had to discuss it with the person who was on the mission with him.
Thinking of Ye Tian at this moment, they practice differently, but they have the same responsibility to protect.
Tang Feiyang didn't expect Liu Tao because he thought that person was unreliable.
Text Chapter 173
"The only way to get rid of those people is through the secret passage in this room." Ye Tian faintly felt that it might be suitable for the smell of the weapon just now, and it might be a poisonous medicine.
When Su Changan heard Ye Tian mentioning this crucial news, he sent letters to the ten great families, namely the Emperor's Gate, the Sword Gate, the Medicine Gate, the Taoist Gate, the Buddhist Gate, the Poison Gate, the Gu Gate, the Sword Gate, the Spirit Gate, and holy door.
Search the whole city to bring out the bad elements to prove the truth.
Ye Tian searched the room for logical mechanisms, and found a secret door behind a painting.
"The organ is here"
"Let's go down and have a look" Su Changan was worried that Ye Tian would enter the secret passage alone.
"These people's weapons are a bit poisonous, and we can't touch anything when we go in." Ye Tian presses the traps with silk gloves to prevent the enemy from being poisonous on the trap surface.
"clear¡¡"
However, Su Changan was much more straightforward. He used his aura to click and search the room, and after finding no other mechanism, he pressed the door together with Ye Tian and entered the secret passage.
Both of them cast a halo of aura on their bodies, and the halo followed them when they walked.
Their footsteps did not step on the ground below the secret room, Ye Tian found that the ground of the secret passage was very damp, and there was a faint smell of medicine.
Just entering the inside, only an oil lamp in the secret passage is illuminated. This oil lamp is not a kerosene lamp, but a lamp controlled by a battery.
The secret passage can only accommodate one person. After entering more than ten meters, three roads appeared here, leading to three directions.
There are only two of them, and the three roads cannot be explored.
Ye Tian was in a bit of a dilemma, there must be exits from the three passages, if they went to the other two and allowed one passage to be discovered by the enemy, there would be someone who slipped through the net.
"How is Mr. Ye doing now?"
"You can only call people from outside." Ye Tian took out the communication equipment and called Tang Feiyang who was guarding outside the house.
Tang Feiyang walked into the secret passage and found three passages, so he understood what Ye Tian meant.
"Tang Feiyang, the enemy may have dangerous weapons. You'd better be careful, and be careful when walking. The enemy may use a very poisonous medicine, which will melt both human flesh and weapons."
"Major General, my Confucianism and Taoism can use lightness kung fu, but I can't create a circle of light to fly like you." Tang Feiyang was under the dim light, Su Chang'an and Ye Tian were protected by a circle of spiritual energy, and only he used armor to protect his body. Not safe at all.
Ye Tian took out a cassock from the storage bag, and put it on Tang Feiyang's body with a wave of his hand.
"Tang Feiyang, don't worry, with this clothes, you can be safe, you can not enter the factory, and you are not afraid of the weapons used by the enemy. You have to be careful about the kind of explosives, so you don't get killed by them."
"Thanks¡¡"
"Let's start without delay"
They entered the secret passage from three directions respectively.
Ye Tian galloped in the light circle, the speed was very fast, the enemy may have planned it for a long time, the secret road was very long and did not reach the exit.
"Bang bang bang"
Under the dim light, the sound of weapons coming from the front interspersed with sparks.
Ye Tian is not afraid of this kind of metal weapon. He has become a Nascent Soul in the world of cultivating immortals. This kind of weapon cannot enter his body and will be rebounded by his own vitality.
He took out a shield from the storage bag, and he sacrificed the shield, which kept spinning 2 meters in front of him, blocking all the weapons and ammunition from the enemy.
There was a rotten smell in the air. Ye Tian took out a mask from the storage bag, and after putting on the mask, he observed puddles of metallic water on the ground.
The hidden weapons and ammunition that the enemy hit before turned into puddles of water.
The enemy's vicious means, if it is an ordinary cultivator, will be turned into a puddle of water by the weapon.
Ye Tian waved his hand unceremoniously, and created a gust of wind, stronger than a 12-level typhoon. The secret road suddenly burst into a gust of wind, flying past dust mixed with sand and stones, and directly blowing the enemy back, all the way to the exit.
Ye Tian also ran away along the wind.
"Bang bang bang"
Ye Tian had already noticed with his mental strength that there were dozens of people hidden in his secret path.
Dozens of people flew out of the exit in the secret passage together. The typhoon blew them dizzy and fell out, directly knocking them unconscious.
Ye Tian stood at the exit and found that this was the dense forest outside Xianzun City.
Ye Tian didn't give them a chance to bite the poison this time. When they passed out, he tapped the acupuncture points all over their bodies, not only did they not?Bite poison, his unique method of acupuncture makes them look like a vegetable.
He took out his magic weapon, the Immortal Rope, tied these dozens of villains together, and put them in a storage bag.
He sent a voice transmission to the other two companions, and the task has been completed.
"Ye Tian, ??it's quite difficult for me here. There are many manhole covers for underground passages. The enemy can't beat them. They hide on the manhole covers, and they suddenly appear from the front or the back. I can't guard against them." Tang Feiyang was very lucky. I asked Ye Tian for a magic weapon before, and the weapon hurt him very much. Fortunately, there was a magic weapon to protect her from injury.
Tang Feiyang could feel that the place where he was hit must be bruised and purple. With good eyesight, he found that the weapons that fell on the ground turned into a puddle of water, and his clothes had a rotten smell.
Although there was no injury on his body, the clothes he was wearing before were all rotten where he was hit by the weapon.
His favorite white clothes turned into dirty and rotten beggar's clothes.
"Tell me the direction, and I'll help you." Ye Tian has no rules to enter through the previous secret passage, and the spiritual power he used before may cause the secret passage to collapse.
"I'm in the south of the city, where the manhole covers appear, in the backyard of the civilian area. Some of them are inns."
"Okay, I'll come to support." Ye Tian guessed that these places might be controlled by the enemy.
News came from Su Chang'an that his secret path was leading to the martial arts competition venue. While tracking down the enemy, he sent a message to people from outside aristocratic families, and some enemies came out to catch them.
"Be careful when they ignite the explosives Boom boom boom ah" Ye Tiangang reminded, when he heard the sound of a huge explosion from the place where Su Changan sent the message.
"Su Changan, are you alright?" Ye Tian heard such a powerful explosion sound, the person who knew it must have done it with the control button.
"I'm fine, I'm injured. It's a pity that our game tomorrow may have to be postponed. The houses and the ground of the competition venue have collapsed." Su Changan's voice came from the side of the communication microphone.
"Oh, be careful, I'll go support Tang Feiyang." Ye Tian flew high in the sky.
"It's okay. The people on our side have taken precautions. They all flew high into the sky. No one died. Some of the enemies died. We are searching for them."
"Notice, the enemy's weapons have rotten liquid, and both objects and people will corrode."
"Understood" Su Changan hurriedly informed the people in the sky.
Text Chapter 174
Ye Tian came to the south of the city and looked down from a high altitude. He saw that Tang Feiyang was being hit by the enemy with weapons, so he could only hide aside and use objects to cover him, hiding from left to right. Become a puddle of water or powder.
Ye Tian shot out an aura of aura to protect Tang Feiyang from the enemy's weapons.
? Turning his hands in circles, he struck out an aura sword, and this aura sword turned into thousands of small swords, attacking the invisible enemy.
These people seemed to be aware of the danger, and felt a wind blade attack, and kept dodging.
It's just that we never expected that they would dodge thousands of swords first. They had already been illuminated by the enemy's magic weapon in the invisibility technique. They thought that the invisibility technique was very powerful, but they were just like clowns Show off.
"Ah ah ah"
The invisible man who attacked Tang Feiyang very fiercely before, his body was punched out one by one, and he was bleeding non-stop. Every part of his body was not healed, and he only came and made a sound. He flew up and fell to the ground dead.
It was the first time Tang Feiyang saw Ye Tian make a move. He used to only know that people in the world of cultivating immortals were divided into so many sects. He felt that their Confucianism and Taoism were no worse than those of cultivating immortals. Facing a powerful attack today, they were so vulnerable, but others could Get the other side easily.
Tang Feiyang was envious for a moment. People who learn to cultivate immortals have the same path to longevity. Their lethality is too powerful. No wonder the immortals who became generals in the ancient Xia Kingdom were immortals, but their Confucianism, Taoism and ancient martial arts became civil servants.
Tang Feiyang cupped his fists at Ye Tian, ??showing a grateful smile on his handsome face with distinct water chestnut angles.
"grateful¡¡"
Ye Tian showed a cool smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Why are you being polite to me We are on the same mission, we are companions in the first place, I should come to rescue you."
"Okay let's go see what's going on with Su Chang'an?"
"You don't have to worry about him, you go back to your house and gather with everyone, I don't know if others will jump the wall in a hurry."
"good"
Ye Tian blasted out of the spaceship and flew over the city of Xianzun. He put the illuminating mirror under the spaceship, and an invisible enemy spaceship would make a notification sound.
Su Changan was on the side of the martial arts training ground, looking for the fish that slipped through the net with the members of the big family. The powerful explosion sound had already blown up the formations of the martial arts training ground, the soil turned into powder, and the houses collapsed.
All the martial arts platforms in the martial arts practice site also collapsed, and the explosion set the wood on fire.
Thick smoke billowed and dust billowed.
Under such a situation, Su Changan found two invisible people. Fortunately, he had a shining mirror, and sent out a spiritual power to the invisible people, hitting them.
The enemy did not expect that the bombing of the martial arts training venue did not hurt anyone, but only harassed them so that the competition could not be held normally.
Thinking that they are hiding with their invisibility, and messing up later, I never dreamed that the enemy would find them and imprison them,
When they found out that their bodies were imprisoned, it was too late to escape. They could only bite the poison through their teeth as dead soldiers, and prevent others from making them confess with cruel punishment.
Su Changan beat the enemy fiercely, and when he couldn't move, he tied them with a rope.
However, they found that there was black blood flowing from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were staring at each other.
With a flick of his sleeve, Su Changan beat the two dead people into ashes with spiritual power
Luo Yaxuan and his senior brothers were defending in their own house, while Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang stared defensively at their house from high above.
"Senior brother, who is that? Why are you facing an enemy?" Liu Jiaojiao has been cultivating beside her mother, and she has never gone out for normal experience, so she doesn't know that people's hearts are sinister.
"I heard that he is a very strange person." Luo Yaxuan can only explain it in this way, and he has never seen it with his own eyes. He only heard from Lai Jianlin that the weapons used by others have venomous ingredients, and it is impossible to defend against them with a lower cultivation level.
"Is that someone from the Demon Cult?" Liu Jiaojiao heard that there was a Demon Cult thousands of years ago, so she thought it was these people who appeared again.
"No, I heard that they are people from other countries, and their appearance is similar to ours."
"Senior brother, I have been around my mother without knowing it. Senior brother, who did you listen to? It can't be nonsense, right?"
"Junior Sister, we don't know if there are people like this mixed in in our fairy gate. Beware, I heard that other fairy gates have already mixed in such people who use vicious weapons."
"Really" Liu Jiaojiao looked at Luo Yaxuan suspiciously and disbelievingly, thinking that the senior brother made up a story to deceive her.
"Be careful"Yan Yaxuan suddenly felt the danger, lifted his junior sister with one hand and jumped up, avoiding the enemy's blow.
"Ah" I was frightened.
"Listen, all the disciples of Nangong Xianmen, you who are sensible, keep quiet, or I will beat you all to ashes."
The enemy said in the not-so-fluent ancient Xia language.
The high-level officials of Nangong Xianmen discerned where the enemy's voice was coming from in the high air, and gave the enemy a blow.
"Bang bang bang"
The enemy also sent out their weapons, like some disciples with a lower cultivation level to fight.
The opponent is an invisible person, and the disciples on the ground have no way to attack the target. They cleverly use their flying magic weapons to fly high into the sky.
All those who can come to Xianzun City to compete are the best, only Liu Jiaojiao has the lowest level of cultivation, and she is protected by Luo Yaxuan.
However, there is a person with a very low level of cultivation, who hides and cooks on the other side of the kitchen, and some servants in the kitchen, their abilities are relatively low.
The enemy used weapons to take advantage of the strength of stealth to capture these people who can cook.
"Hahaha, just fly, I can kill those who can't fly, and I can relieve my anger."
The enemy knew that some of the missions were successful, but they lost contact with the supreme leader. They could only order by the captain, hoping that I would send a leader out again.
Xianzun City is heavily guarded, and the underground passage has been known by the enemy. We can only use the strength of invisibility and weapons to threaten some people with low cultivation and escape.
Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang, the two Jindan elders, found that their cook was also inside, and Sun Zian was tied up. If they were killed, then they would not have a good fortune.
The impatient Elder Jin Dan used his own spells to drill into the ground from a high altitude, and then sneaked underground from the enemy's position.
Those who are complacent look at the high altitude with their eyes, have hidden for so many years, and only failed a few times, which did not destroy their spirit.
There are five or six ninjas smiling triumphantly. They are all in black clothes, black pants, black shoes, and black veils covering their faces.
It is easier to hide in such a dress, and their invisibility will fail for a period of time, and they cannot use this spell for a long time.
Calculate the stealth time when going out on a mission, quickly control the situation, and find another hiding place.
?The loss of contact with the supreme officer made them aware of the danger and they could not go back to their original place of residence.
Text Chapter 175
The spiritual power that Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang exerted from the underground, the elder Jin Dan, is not something ordinary people can bear.
The hermits felt the danger, so they wanted to use captives to resist, and the weapons in their hands kept hitting the air. Unfortunately, they didn't expect that they could sneak out of the ground to attack others.
However, they were not prepared to be able to hide people underground, and attacked them from two directions, causing them to be hit by spiritual power all at once, revealing their hidden bodies, and the hit bodies flew up, and when they fell to the ground again, they were gone. out of breath.
Sun Zian and a group of cooks were rescued, and they all felt lucky.
It was the first time for the disciples of Nangong Xianmen to see such an enemy and such a powerful weapon. The strength of this weapon was not the power of the magic weapon, but the medicine that harmed objects was too powerful, which made them break out in cold sweat
In the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, Jiang Tang is cultivating crazily. After a day and a night, he has obtained a stronger aura in the practice.
"Daddy, what do you think this is?"
Under the leadership of his father, Er Yao was making continuous progress. He found a big box in the spiritual field, and ran over happily, not thinking that it would disturb Jiang Tang's cultivation.
When Jiang Tang was called out by Er Yao, his aura almost rushed to his head during the turnaround, and he was so frightened that his head broke out in cold sweat.
"Er Yao, yelling like this will drive me crazy."
For Jiang Tang's reprimand, Er Yao could only lower his head, and the joyful jumping turned into grievance.
Jiang Tang looked at the box in Er Yao's hand, like a courier package, opened the box, and there were two books in the box, not the jade slips from the world of cultivating immortals.
The first book had no words on it, and it was the same when he read the book below.
Jiang Tang opened the first book. It was a blank book at first. When he opened it, the words "Xian Wen" appeared. What's even more strange is that the font of this book was the simplified characters he had seen in his previous life.
Out of curiosity, he opened the second book. The second book was the same as the first book. The moment he opened it, words appeared in the blank book. There were two large characters on it, "elixir".
These two books are not thick, just a few thin pages, paper as thin as silk, this kind of paper is not ordinary paper, it seems to be made of silk.
It has been a long time since there were no cheats in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation, and two cheats appeared today, which is very strange.
Jiang Tang meditated in the space and opened the first book Xianwen. Since entering the foundation building period, the secret books learned in Xianmen are not suitable for the current high-intensity cultivation.
Spend half an hour reading the first book and understanding the meaning of the pages.
Jiang Tang has been practicing without a master, all relying on personal understanding.
From this book, I learned another method of cultivation, which is different from the previous cultivation method. The previous method was to absorb the spiritual energy in the air and medicine to generate the spiritual energy on my body.
This kind of skill can use all objects to inhale into the body, whether it is spiritual energy or the suction of objects, it can be inhaled into the body for his use.
It is also possible to use other people's physical strength to absorb the spiritual power he cultivated into his own body.
Jiang Tang was taken aback when he understood this. Isn't this a movie he watched in his previous life, the star-absorbing method?
He looked at Xianwen carefully, did the cheats appearing in the space make him a devil?
Once such a domineering cheat is practiced, it will be misunderstood as a devil.
Jiang Tang looked at the elixir again. There are several prescriptions in the book of elixir, two of which are the vitality pill and the soul cultivation pill.
Isn't this exactly the prescription he needs, it's just an ordinary unilateral prescription, maybe he doesn't understand it, why does it become a elixir?
Jiang Tang looked at Danfang suspiciously, and took out the pill stove that he hadn't used for a long time and put it in the storage bag.
Jiang Tang released the Xuanming Spirit Fire again, and the Xuanming Spirit Fire, which had already given birth to a spirit, was released like a living body spinning in front of him.
Jiang Tang picked the vital flowers in the medicine garden, and some medicinal materials were needed to match the vital flowers in the prescription, so he found all these kinds of spiritual herbs.
Put Jiang Tang into the alchemy furnace in the same way, and control the time of the Xuanming spirit fire for a few breaths, and the medicinal fragrance will float out of the alchemy furnace.
The lid of the pill furnace was opened, and a few green pills jumped out of it, looking like they wanted to fly away.
Jiang Tang controlled the jade bottle to grab these pills, and each bottle contained one pill.
There was a strong fragrance of vitality in the air, and Jiang Tang could feel that the elixir was more effective than the vitality flower before.
Jiang Tang resisted the idea of ??trying the medicine, and went to refine the soul nourishing pill.
?The other kinds of spiritual herbs in the formula of Yanghun Pill are precisely the unknown herbs that grew suddenly in the space a few months ago.
Jiang Tang was injured the previous time. After he was seriously injured, he destroyed a lot of medicinal herbs in his space, but some of them were later resurrected with the efforts of Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu. The land grew some herbs they didn't recognize.
In addition to planting familiar medicinal herbs and spiritual rice, the space became larger after Jiang Tang recovered, and when there were no other seeds, they did not pull out those unknown and useless medicinal herbs.
This time, in the prescription of Dan Fang, each herb has a pattern. Jiang Tang found out from the pattern that several Dan Fang appeared this time, and there are spirit herbs in the space.
Jiang Tang collected medicinal herbs according to the pattern in the unilateral formula, and first refined the two unilateral formulas to make a elixir, and tried the efficacy of the medicine.
What kind of function can be called a elixir.
A few kinds of spiritual herbs collected by Jiang Tang, and the flowers of the soul nourishing grass were put in as written in the prescription to control the Xuanming spirit fire. After a few breaths of time, the medicinal fragrance wafted in the air.
Smelling this fragrance refreshed his soul.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu could make their mouths water when Jiang Tang refined these two pills into pills.
The two elixirs have different functions, and they are more attractive than the real ones.
Jiang Tang used several jade bottles and put a few red pills in the bottles.
Jiang Tang refined two furnaces of alchemy, but did not continue to refine. He put away the alchemy furnace, and put the Xuanming Spirit Fire into his body.
"Daddy, it smells so good! Give Er Yao one of these two pills!"
Er Yao's obedient face appeared in front of Jiang Tang. This little snow dragon has a small body and its dragon head is drooling.
"Moo"
The little green cow also wants to get the pill, and also acts cute in front of the master.
"Don't worry, wait until I try the medicine and refine some more, then I can let you eat it like sugar."
Jiang Tang waved to them, telling them to watch obediently.
After hearing what the master said, Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu could only drooling obediently.
Jiang Tang first opened the bottle of Vitality Spirit, and the pill that opened the bottle ran out of the bottle like a spirit body.
Jiang Tang reached out and grabbed the elixir and threw it into his mouth. The elixir had already entered his mouth, flowed down his throat, and immediately turned into a powerful vitality and swam into his body.
Text Chapter 176
The spiritual power that Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang exerted from the underground, the elder Jin Dan, is not something ordinary people can bear.
The hermits felt the danger, so they wanted to use captives to resist, and the weapons in their hands kept hitting the air. Unfortunately, they didn't expect that they could sneak out of the ground to attack others.
However, they were not prepared to be able to hide people underground, and attacked them from two directions, causing them to be hit by spiritual power all at once, revealing their hidden bodies, and the hit bodies flew up, and when they fell to the ground again, they were gone. out of breath.
Sun Zian and a group of cooks were rescued, and they all felt lucky.
It was the first time for the disciples of Nangong Xianmen to see such an enemy and such a powerful weapon. The strength of this weapon was not the power of the magic weapon, but the medicine that harmed objects was too powerful, which made them break out in cold sweat
In the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, Jiang Tang is cultivating crazily. After a day and a night, he has obtained a stronger aura in the practice.
"Daddy, what do you think this is?"
Under the leadership of his father, Er Yao was making continuous progress. He found a big box in the spiritual field, and ran over happily, not thinking that it would disturb Jiang Tang's cultivation.
When Jiang Tang was called out by Er Yao, his aura almost rushed to his head during the turnaround, and he was so frightened that his head broke out in cold sweat.
"Er Yao, yelling like this will drive me crazy."
For Jiang Tang's reprimand, Er Yao could only lower his head, and the joyful jumping turned into grievance.
Jiang Tang looked at the box in Er Yao's hand, like a courier package, opened the box, and there were two books in the box, not the jade slips from the world of cultivating immortals.
The first book had no words on it, and it was the same when he read the book below.
Jiang Tang opened the first book. It was a blank book at first. When he opened it, the words "Xian Wen" appeared. What's even more strange is that the font of this book was the simplified characters he had seen in his previous life.
Out of curiosity, he opened the second book. The second book was the same as the first book. The moment he opened it, words appeared in the blank book. There were two large characters on it, "elixir".
These two books are not thick, just a few thin pages, paper as thin as silk, this kind of paper is not ordinary paper, it seems to be made of silk.
It has been a long time since there were no cheats in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation, and two cheats appeared today, which is very strange.
Jiang Tang meditated in the space and opened the first book Xianwen. Since entering the foundation building period, the secret books learned in Xianmen are not suitable for the current high-intensity cultivation.
Spend half an hour reading the first book and understanding the meaning of the pages.
Jiang Tang has been practicing without a master, all relying on personal understanding.
From this book, I learned another method of cultivation, which is different from the previous cultivation method. The previous method was to absorb the spiritual energy in the air and medicine to generate the spiritual energy on my body.
This kind of skill can use all objects to inhale into the body, whether it is spiritual energy or the suction of objects, it can be inhaled into the body for his use.
It is also possible to use other people's physical strength to absorb the spiritual power he cultivated into his own body.
Jiang Tang was taken aback when he understood this. Isn't this a movie he watched in his previous life, the star-absorbing method?
He looked at Xianwen carefully, did the cheats appearing in the space make him a devil?
Once such a domineering cheat is practiced, it will be misunderstood as a devil.
Jiang Tang looked at the elixir again. There are several prescriptions in the book of elixir, two of which are the vitality pill and the soul cultivation pill.
Isn't this exactly the prescription he needs, it's just an ordinary unilateral prescription, maybe he doesn't understand it, why does it become a elixir?
Jiang Tang looked at Danfang suspiciously, and took out the pill stove that he hadn't used for a long time and put it in the storage bag.
Jiang Tang released the Xuanming Spirit Fire again, and the Xuanming Spirit Fire, which had already given birth to a spirit, was released like a living body spinning in front of him.
Jiang Tang picked the vital flowers in the medicine garden, and some medicinal materials were needed to match the vital flowers in the prescription, so he found all these kinds of spiritual herbs.
Put Jiang Tang into the alchemy furnace in the same way, and control the time of the Xuanming spirit fire for a few breaths, and the medicinal fragrance will float out of the alchemy furnace.
The lid of the pill furnace was opened, and a few green pills jumped out of it, looking like they wanted to fly away.
Jiang Tang controlled the jade bottle to grab these pills, and each bottle contained one pill.
There was a strong fragrance of vitality in the air, and Jiang Tang could feel that the elixir was more effective than the vitality flower before.
Jiang Tang resisted the idea of ??trying the medicine, and went to refine the soul nourishing pill.
?The other kinds of spiritual herbs in the formula of Yanghun Pill are precisely the unknown herbs that grew suddenly in the space a few months ago.
Jiang Tang was injured the previous time. After he was seriously injured, he destroyed a lot of medicinal herbs in his space, but some of them were later resurrected with the efforts of Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu. The land grew some herbs they didn't recognize.
In addition to planting familiar medicinal herbs and spiritual rice, the space became larger after Jiang Tang recovered, and when there were no other seeds, they did not pull out those unknown and useless medicinal herbs.
This time, in the prescription of Dan Fang, each herb has a pattern. Jiang Tang found out from the pattern that several Dan Fang appeared this time, and there are spirit herbs in the space.
Jiang Tang collected medicinal herbs according to the pattern in the unilateral formula, and first refined the two unilateral formulas to make a elixir, and tried the efficacy of the medicine.
What kind of function can be called a elixir.
A few kinds of spiritual herbs collected by Jiang Tang, and the flowers of the soul nourishing grass were put in as written in the prescription to control the Xuanming spirit fire. After a few breaths of time, the medicinal fragrance wafted in the air.
Smelling this fragrance refreshed his soul.
Er Yao and Xiao Qing Niu could make their mouths water when Jiang Tang refined these two pills into pills.
The two elixirs have different functions, and they are more attractive than the real ones.
Jiang Tang used several jade bottles and put a few red pills in the bottles.
Jiang Tang refined two furnaces of alchemy, but did not continue to refine. He put away the alchemy furnace, and put the Xuanming Spirit Fire into his body.
"Daddy, it smells so good! Give Er Yao one of these two pills!"
Er Yao's obedient face appeared in front of Jiang Tang. This little snow dragon has a small body and its dragon head is drooling.
"Moo"
The little green cow also wants to get the pill, and also acts cute in front of the master.
"Don't worry, wait until I try the medicine and refine some more, then I can let you eat it like sugar."
Jiang Tang waved to them, telling them to watch obediently.
After hearing what the master said, Er Yao and Xiao Qingniu could only drooling obediently.
Jiang Tang first opened the bottle of Vitality Spirit, and the pill that opened the bottle ran out of the bottle like a spirit body.
Jiang Tang reached out and grabbed the elixir and threw it into his mouth. The elixir had already entered his mouth, flowed down his throat, and immediately turned into a powerful vitality and swam into his body.
Text Chapter 177
With a wave of Ye Tian's sleeve, his storage bag floated into the air, shooting out a burst of aura, which turned into ice and snow, instantly turning the scorching storage bag into ice.
It's just that he was unprepared before, and when he sent another aura into the storage bag, a magic weapon suddenly flew out of his storage bag, flying into the sky at a speed he didn't expect.
With a sudden change, Ye Tian chased and attacked the magic weapon. The magic weapon spewed out flames, and the powerful flames made him feel in danger.
He can only constantly wield the water attribute to deal with the flames from the opponent's magic weapon.
With the change in Ye Tian's body, the members of the top ten aristocratic families who patrolled with him all came to help.
"What happened to Mr. Ye?" Su Changan asked what was on his mind, and it was exactly what the others wanted to know.
"I caught a demon before, and he entered a magic weapon. I imprisoned it with my magic weapon. I didn't expect this magic weapon to be so powerful that the devil escaped."
Ye Tian's previous self-confidence was hit, and the enemy even destroyed his high-tech magic weapon. It can only be said that the enemy's magic weapon is stronger.
"That'sthe Palace of Hell. I never expected to see such a powerful magic weapon after thousands of years."
Elder Xuanyuan, one of the ten elders who rushed over after hearing the voice, saw the magic weapon from a distance, and chased after him in surprise. After saying this, he flew high into the sky and continued to pursue it.
"Hell Palace? What is that?" A disciple of the Tang Sect among the top ten aristocratic families couldn't understand that it was just a magic weapon. Xuanyuan Elders seemed to have discovered the treasure and went crazy to seize it.
"Let's chase after it" As soon as they heard that it was a treasure, people chased after it with their flying magic weapons regardless of the venue of the competition.
Ye Tian and Su Chang'an also heard among the crowd that this magic weapon was controlled by a demon, and they couldn't care less about the city of Immortal Venerable, so they couldn't let the demon escape.
Ye Tian didn't care much before, because he didn't know how powerful the magic weapon was, and he guessed vaguely that it could be snatched by the people of the Xuanyuan family.
He doesn't know how powerful the magic weapons used by the immortals are. He really wants to know what functions the magic weapons made by the immortals have, and he also wants to learn from them. This is what a craftsman needs to improve
Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space Jiang Tang is using the star-absorbing method. The suction power in the hell palace magic weapon, and the spiritual power in the air, plus ghost cultivation, the little spiritual power lost from the monster is so powerful, it rushes into him crazily Her body swelled up like a balloon.
The meridians of the whole body are constantly running and absorbing spiritual energy into the dantian. The originally thin man, the spiritual power turned him into a big fat man.
Jiang Tang felt that the aura on his body was exploding. The method of practicing with hands just now was really useful.
The spiritual energy in the dantian exploded, so that he didn't need to take the solid golden pill, he could feel the liquid in the dantian solidified into a golden pill the size of an egg, and the effect of the golden pill gradually becoming larger became the size of a fist.
From the general stage in the middle stage of foundation establishment, to the late stage of foundation establishment, Dzogchen, Jindan is completed with a bang.
Jiang Tang didn't know what other people's golden core elders looked like, and this golden core on him was a bit strange.
There are black, green, red, and gray. Four colors are mixed together, and one color is condensed in one place.
?Becoming a golden elixir is still in the process of general stages, the early stage of the golden elixir, the middle stage, and the Dzogchen.
At this time, Jiang Tang's body swelled up like a balloon, and the fat man's body began to lose weight due to the continuous cultivation of ordinary ranks on his body.
Having already entered Jindan, but not promoted to Yuanying, Jiang Tang has already consolidated his cultivation in surprise.
Maybe some people can't become a golden elixir during the foundation building period, but today he has reached a big level, and when the time is right, it will not be difficult for Nascent Soul!
Full of confidence, Jiang Tang circulated the remaining aura in his body and returned to his dantian. His cultivation time went from night to day.
He had withdrawn his palm when his body's aura was exploding. Those ghost cultivators felt that the aura lost in their bodies made them very tired, and they didn't lose it all at once. They kept replenishing their aura and felt the aura in the space. Suction is not as good as it used to be.
The constant rotation of the space made them unable to concentrate on cultivation, feeling that the master was fighting the enemy, and the ghost cultivators practiced on their own.
Monster beasts also have this feeling, the space is constantly rotating, and the lost spiritual power cannot be replenished, and the rotation makes them feel like vomiting, and they are constantly vomiting.
The night disappears, and when the day comes, the space no longer rotates, the red moon appears, and the monsters appear on the ground of the space again.
The space change last night made the monsters startled.In the defense of ??, enter the battle at any time.
Jiang Tang opened his eyes at this time, and found that Er Yao beside him had also become a transformation stage.
The image of a small dragon in the past has become a big dragon, and the body is constantly changing.
Perhaps because of the contract, the little green cow also became a demon pill. This cow was born in the prehistoric and treasured Lingtian space, and his generalization was so fast. Some of the reasons may be the spiritual grass he ate and his help.
Jiang Tang observed the space again, and the space changed greatly. It turned out that it was just a painting of mountains, but it seemed that there were real mountains, grass and trees.
The sun in the sky seems to be really hanging high in the sky. The sun shines brightly and warmly, making the crops and medicine gardens in the space grow faster.
Jiang Tang wanted to see if it was a real mountain, so he jumped up, and he had already become a Golden Core Stage. He could fly without a magic weapon, and he used his powerful spiritual power to fly in the air.
He enjoys this feeling of being like a fairy, which is the benefit of being a strong person in the world of cultivating immortals. As he continues to grow stronger, his willpower also becomes stronger, and he becomes a stronger person with more confidence.
Before seeing the mountains in the distance, only one was very clear. When he flew to this mountain, it was just a painting before. At this time, he could really see the trees and grass on the mountain.
In order to verify whether it was real grass and trees, he took off the leaves and looked at them. He stood on the top of a high mountain and looked down from the top of the mountain. There was a large piece of land in the wide space that had not been planted. This was newly added land. , the figure shown in the space is 100 mu. Before that, there was only a small river. At this time, he saw a lake. The lake is not very big and only looks like 20 mu.
Jiang Tang felt very fresh, so he flew down to the lake, where he could see fish and shrimp swimming in the lake.
Since practicing spells, I have never had the habit of taking a bath. A purification technique can solve the smell on my body and the dirt on my clothes.
Jiang Tang has the heart to go swimming, there is no fighting in his space, no need to guard against enemies, there is a very peaceful feeling.
He jumped into the lake without taking off his clothes. At the moment she jumped, the fish and shrimps in the lake swam away without panic and circled around him.
Jiang Tang looked at the fat fish, he could catch them as soon as he stretched out his hand, but he didn't catch them.
Text Chapter 178
With a wave of Ye Tian's sleeve, his storage bag floated into the air, shooting out a burst of aura, which turned into ice and snow, instantly turning the scorching storage bag into ice.
It's just that he was unprepared before, and when he sent another aura into the storage bag, a magic weapon suddenly flew out of his storage bag, flying into the sky at a speed he didn't expect.
With a sudden change, Ye Tian chased and attacked the magic weapon. The magic weapon spewed out flames, and the powerful flames made him feel in danger.
He can only constantly wield the water attribute to deal with the flames from the opponent's magic weapon.
With the change in Ye Tian's body, the members of the top ten aristocratic families who patrolled with him all came to help.
"What happened to Mr. Ye?" Su Changan asked what was on his mind, and it was exactly what the others wanted to know.
"I caught a demon before, and he entered a magic weapon. I imprisoned it with my magic weapon. I didn't expect this magic weapon to be so powerful that the devil escaped."
Ye Tian's previous self-confidence was hit, and the enemy even destroyed his high-tech magic weapon. It can only be said that the enemy's magic weapon is stronger.
"That'sthe Palace of Hell. I never expected to see such a powerful magic weapon after thousands of years."
Elder Xuanyuan, one of the ten elders who rushed over after hearing the voice, saw the magic weapon from a distance, and chased after him in surprise. After saying this, he flew high into the sky and continued to pursue it.
"Hell Palace? What is that?" A disciple of the Tang Sect among the top ten aristocratic families couldn't understand that it was just a magic weapon. Xuanyuan Elders seemed to have discovered the treasure and went crazy to seize it.
"Let's chase after it" As soon as they heard that it was a treasure, people chased after it with their flying magic weapons regardless of the venue of the competition.
Ye Tian and Su Chang'an also heard among the crowd that this magic weapon was controlled by a demon, and they couldn't care less about the city of Immortal Venerable, so they couldn't let the demon escape.
Ye Tian didn't care much before, because he didn't know how powerful the magic weapon was, and he guessed vaguely that it could be snatched by the people of the Xuanyuan family.
He doesn't know how powerful the magic weapons used by the immortals are. He really wants to know what functions the magic weapons made by the immortals have, and he also wants to learn from them. This is what a craftsman needs to improve
Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space Jiang Tang is using the star-absorbing method. The suction power in the hell palace magic weapon, and the spiritual power in the air, plus ghost cultivation, the little spiritual power lost from the monster is so powerful, it rushes into him crazily Her body swelled up like a balloon.
The meridians of the whole body are constantly running and absorbing spiritual energy into the dantian. The originally thin man, the spiritual power turned him into a big fat man.
Jiang Tang felt that the aura on his body was exploding. The method of practicing with hands just now was really useful.
The spiritual energy in the dantian exploded, so that he didn't need to take the solid golden pill, he could feel the liquid in the dantian solidified into a golden pill the size of an egg, and the effect of the golden pill gradually becoming larger became the size of a fist.
From the general stage in the middle stage of foundation establishment, to the late stage of foundation establishment, Dzogchen, Jindan is completed with a bang.
Jiang Tang didn't know what other people's golden core elders looked like, and this golden core on him was a bit strange.
There are black, green, red, and gray. Four colors are mixed together, and one color is condensed in one place.
?Becoming a golden elixir is still in the process of general stages, the early stage of the golden elixir, the middle stage, and the Dzogchen.
At this time, Jiang Tang's body swelled up like a balloon, and the fat man's body began to lose weight due to the continuous cultivation of ordinary ranks on his body.
Having already entered Jindan, but not promoted to Yuanying, Jiang Tang has already consolidated his cultivation in surprise.
Maybe some people can't become a golden elixir during the foundation building period, but today he has reached a big level, and when the time is right, it will not be difficult for Nascent Soul!
Full of confidence, Jiang Tang circulated the remaining aura in his body and returned to his dantian. His cultivation time went from night to day.
He had withdrawn his palm when his body's aura was exploding. Those ghost cultivators felt that the aura lost in their bodies made them very tired, and they didn't lose it all at once. They kept replenishing their aura and felt the aura in the space. Suction is not as good as it used to be.
The constant rotation of the space made them unable to concentrate on cultivation, feeling that the master was fighting the enemy, and the ghost cultivators practiced on their own.
Monster beasts also have this feeling, the space is constantly rotating, and the lost spiritual power cannot be replenished, and the rotation makes them feel like vomiting, and they are constantly vomiting.
The night disappears, and when the day comes, the space no longer rotates, the red moon appears, and the monsters appear on the ground of the space again.
The space change last night made the monsters startled.In the defense of ??, enter the battle at any time.
Jiang Tang opened his eyes at this time, and found that Er Yao beside him had also become a transformation stage.
The image of a small dragon in the past has become a big dragon, and the body is constantly changing.
Perhaps because of the contract, the little green cow also became a demon pill. This cow was born in the prehistoric and treasured Lingtian space, and his generalization was so fast. Some of the reasons may be the spiritual grass he ate and his help.
Jiang Tang observed the space again, and the space changed greatly. It turned out that it was just a painting of mountains, but it seemed that there were real mountains, grass and trees.
The sun in the sky seems to be really hanging high in the sky. The sun shines brightly and warmly, making the crops and medicine gardens in the space grow faster.
Jiang Tang wanted to see if it was a real mountain, so he jumped up, and he had already become a Golden Core Stage. He could fly without a magic weapon, and he used his powerful spiritual power to fly in the air.
He enjoys this feeling of being like a fairy, which is the benefit of being a strong person in the world of cultivating immortals. As he continues to grow stronger, his willpower also becomes stronger, and he becomes a stronger person with more confidence.
Before seeing the mountains in the distance, only one was very clear. When he flew to this mountain, it was just a painting before. At this time, he could really see the trees and grass on the mountain.
In order to verify whether it was real grass and trees, he took off the leaves and looked at them. He stood on the top of a high mountain and looked down from the top of the mountain. There was a large piece of land in the wide space that had not been planted. This was newly added land. , the figure shown in the space is 100 mu. Before that, there was only a small river. At this time, he saw a lake. The lake is not very big and only looks like 20 mu.
Jiang Tang felt very fresh, so he flew down to the lake, where he could see fish and shrimp swimming in the lake.
Since practicing spells, I have never had the habit of taking a bath. A purification technique can solve the smell on my body and the dirt on my clothes.
Jiang Tang has the heart to go swimming, there is no fighting in his space, no need to guard against enemies, there is a very peaceful feeling.
He jumped into the lake without taking off his clothes. At the moment she jumped, the fish and shrimps in the lake swam away without panic and circled around him.
Jiang Tang looked at the fat fish, he could catch them as soon as he stretched out his hand, but he didn't catch them.
Text Chapter 179
Jiang Tang didn't know that he contracted the space, and all the objects in the space recognized him as the master. Yu Xia was so unafraid of him, not only felt a sense of intimacy from him, but also a sense of obedience.
Jiang Tang swam freely in the lake, just like soaking in a swimming pool or a hot spring in his previous life.
I feel that the water in the lake has a kind of aura, which can make the meridians of the body very comfortable.
He was floating in the lake in large characters, looking at the sun in the sky, thinking in his mind, is this sun real? Can he go into the sun?
"Daddy, Er Yao is here to take a bath too."
Er Yao has entered the stage of transformation, from being in the shape of a dragon, imitating Jiang Tang's figure, to a doll carved in powder and jade, with a figure of three or four years old, with white and tender skin, no one in the world clothes, using his dragon scales to make clothes.
Opening his eyes, he found Jiang Tang playing in the lake. He ran over excitedly and jumped into the lake. Maybe his breath was too strong, making the fish and shrimp in the lake a little frightened.
"Moo" The little green bull ran over, and his physique had become a strong bull.
Qingniu is also a bull. It has a strong body and runs very fast into the lake. The cow can swim naturally.
"Er Yao, it's not bad, it's almost as good as Daddy."
"Hey, Daddy is stronger, and Er Yao will also become stronger when Daddy becomes stronger. From now on, Daddy will not need Er Yao's protection, and will not be bullied by others."
"Well, I will work hard." Jiang Tang touched Er Yao's head with his hand.
"Moo" The green cow also wanted to be praised by its master, but it couldn't speak and couldn't express what was in its heart.
Jiang Tang enjoyed the joy of swimming in the lake. After relaxing, he felt that he had to think about making progress, and the enemies outside had not been eliminated.
Jiang Tang flew up from the lake, performed the purification technique, and the clothes on his body were charged with drying.
Just as he was about to meditate and practice again, he remembered that the soul nourishing pill he made was so effective, and thought of his relatives, they still had souls and needed his pill very much.
The medicine garden in the Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian space blooms regardless of night and day. The flowers that bloom outside in the day and night, as long as you pick them off here, another flower will grow immediately.
Jiang Tang felt that he could not waste resources, his cultivation base increased, the medicinal herbs in it became more lush, and the medicinal effect of spiritual herbs was better.
In this life, a large number of red flowers were picked, and all the flowers in the entire soul-cultivating herbal garden were picked by him.
Using the baskets he used to sell rice, he filled four or five baskets of flowers.
I picked some needed medicinal herbs, took out the alchemy furnace from the storage bag and started alchemy.
?Using the Xuanming Spiritual Fire already has a fire spirit, which can control the flame better, and the elixirs that are trained are better and more effective.
Ten pills were produced from one batch of pills. This time, instead of bottling them one by one, he refined a batch of pills and shot a beam of spiritual light into the halo of the two ghosts.
The first ones are of course his relatives and parents. Everyone has relatives, so it is enough to provide for relatives first, and then provide for ghost cultivators in another aperture.
Jiang Tang asked them to line up, and they could not eat more than one pill. In the circle of their loved ones, little people jumped around, excitedly waiting for the arrival of the pill.
After getting the elixir, eat it immediately, and meditate in the general stage of cultivation.
The ghost cultivator in another aperture could only look forward in the aperture, hoping that Jiang Tang would not break his promise and show them a elixir of mercy.
These mortals, since they know that they can practice after death, feel that they don't need to be bullied by others after they feel stronger.
In the outer space before, I was bullied by those ghosts.
Jiang Tang refined potions of pills one after another, and after distributing them to relatives, he also practiced calligraphy to distribute to those mortal ghosts who were not relatives.
Since having her help, the ghosts have changed from smart to psychic, and gradually practiced in the direction of buying pills.
It's a pity that they only have pills and herbs, and they don't have the cultivation method of ghost cultivation. They can only rely on spirit herbs and pills.
Jiang Tang refined 20 furnaces of elixirs, and in addition to distributing them to his relatives, he also kept some for himself to meditate to restore his spiritual energy when he was tired.
Er Yao had already discovered something was wrong when Jiang Tang was refining the elixir, but he could not disturb Jiang Tang's refining the elixir, and could only wait for him to refine the elixir before reporting to him.
"Daddy, take a quick look, when you practiced before, you were tumbling outside, but now the space is forbidden, and the aura of a stranger before is gone now."
Hearing Er Yao's words, Jiang Tang took out a vitality pill from his storage bag and ate it without caring about restoring his aura.
Immediately full of energy, the aura on the body is restored, powerfulThe spiritual energy is running on the body.
Jiang Tang used his powerful mental power to observe the outside. At this time, it was almost night outside, and the monsters outside were turning around in fear.
As if this space was flying, Jiang Tang knew that someone could control this space, and this person might be Huang Chen's master, who had already left the palace of hell.
He was controlling the flight of the palace of hell. For some reason, the palace of hell seemed to be very hot. Jiang Tang guessed that it must be the elder who controlled the magic weapon to breathe fire outside.
Jiang Tang was thinking, should he find a way to get out?
How to get out of here? That Taoist priest can enter and exit, there must be formulas.
If he failed to catch that person for interrogation, he could only use his own space to break into the outside.
Jiang Tang thought of this, she wanted to see the sun, is it true?
Maybe the sun is just the place to go.
"Er Yao, go up to the sun and see if you can go in there."
"Daddy, why don't you call it Qingniu? It's so big that it doesn't work. I heard that cows can brag to the sky."
Er Yao rolled his eyes at Qingniu again, every time he had something to eat, he had it, and he was the only one who did the work, it was really unfair for colleagues to pet.
"Moo" Qingniu let out an aggrieved cry, it is not an ancient monster, it cannot be awakened and passed on, and at this time it has no inherited spells and cannot fly.
"Er Yao, you are the one who can do more work, and it can't fly. You have to be more capable. As long as we go out, we can eat and drink well in the future. We can't just eat fish and shrimp in the space like now."
Jiang Tang is tempting with delicious food.
"Okay!" Er Yao thought that if he could go out, he would be able to eat more and fresher meat.
Er Yao performed its skill of dragon soaring and leaping. The snow dragon that had transformed, the former little Zhengtai, has now become an adult dragon, leaping towards the sun.
It only feels the sun high in the sky, and the closer it is, the hotter it is, and the closer it is to the sun, the sweat on its body can be felt.
Enduring the scorching heat, thinking of the delicious food the host said, he could only desperately look up.
Near the sun, Er Yao cast a spell on himself to make it not so hot. At the same time, seeing the sun inside, it can emit warm light, which is actually a magic weapon.
Er Yao cast a circle of light, wrapped his dragon body, and broke into the sun.
Text Chapter 180
Er Yao had just entered the sun, and felt that the scorching feeling before was gone. Instead, he wanted to lie down comfortably and sleep comfortably during the period.
Looking at the sun from a distance, it is as big as a ball. When it enters the sun, the sun is very wide. There is actually land in the sun, and there is golden sand in it.
There is the warm light from the golden sand inside, illuminating the whole earth.
Er Yao's curious paws grabbed under the sand, and under the golden sand were all gold stones, huge pieces of gold stones.
Er Yao grabbed a few gold stones and flew back down.
"Daddy, do you see what I sent you?"
"Golden stone? Er Yao, let's get rich!"
"Daddy, don't sell this kind of gold stone. If you use it for cultivation, it will make a huge difference!"
"Can gold still be cultivated?"
"Why not? This kind of gold stone is useful to people with golden spirit roots, and it is much more useful than the spirit stones dug from the spirit stone mines in the world of cultivating immortals."
"Thank you, Er Yao, for your guidance. He is such a good-looking son. You miss your father." Jiang Tang's previous spiritual root was abolished, but in fact, he has five spiritual roots of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. It is very difficult for people with these five spiritual roots to cultivate.
But if you have enough resources, you can cultivate all five kinds of spiritual roots, and you will be able to cultivate faster than other people in the cultivation world.
That's why he has golden pills of several colors in his dantian, and they can coexist in his dantian.
Jiang Tang kept one of these gold stones in his hand and put the others in his storage bag. He knew that such gold stones were actually crystals in the sun, and they were extremely precious.
This is a treasure born from the space of his prehistoric treasure, Lingtian, so of course he should cherish it.
Er Yao, when Jiang Tang is practicing with a gold stone, don't use a piece of gold stone in his hand for cultivation.
Er Yao's cultivation also depends on external resources. He doesn't need any spiritual roots, as long as it is an item with spiritual energy, he can practice.
While Qingniu was cultivating, he would only rub a little bit of spiritual energy beside them.
Jiang Tang practiced golden gas, which made Jindantian, which had only four colors before, more golden.
The golden elixir is constantly rotating, and slowly becomes transparent under the naked eye, forming a space in which there is gradually gray land, and a spiritual spring is bubbling spiritual water.
Some spiritual grasses began to grow wild on the land. Jiang Tang was pleasantly surprised to find that the space was as big as five acres of land, but he didn't know if it could put things in it.
Before Jiang Tang had time to put some things in, he made a new discovery. It turned out to be the cultivation base of the Jindan stage, but now he has been promoted to the Nascent Soul stage. In his sea of ??consciousness, there was already a little person.
Now there is another little person, this is Yuanying, because there is an extra space on his body, Yuanying ran to the sea of ??consciousness, this pair of people is like a pair of twin brothers, we grow up like Jiang Tang exactly the same.
Jiang Tang didn't know how long the time had passed outside, he felt that it was only a few days in the past, and he had already reached two levels.
While being pleasantly surprised, he is consolidating his cultivation, expanding the muscles and veins of the whole body, and cultivating the aura in the meridians.
Jiang Tang continued to use the spiritual energy on his body to hit the meridians on his body more powerfully, and the early stage of Yuanying rushed to the middle stage of Yuanying.
This time, when he was free, he put the storage bag in the space of his body to feel any discomfort in his body.
As a result, he didn¡¯t feel anything at all, and felt a little thirsty, so he used his spiritual consciousness to enter the space, took a cup of the spiritual spring in the space, and took a sip. He felt that the water full of spiritual energy was sweet in his mouth, and the spiritual energy in it was stronger than The water aura in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space is high.
Jiang Tang felt that the spiritual spring was constantly coming out of the space in his body, but it didn't flow to other places.
?I feel that the land inside cannot be wasted. This is the secret medicine garden in his body. If the space of Lingtian, the treasure of the wilderness, is not there, or if it is taken away by others, he will have the space inside to protect himself in case of danger.
He wanted to test whether his own people could enter the space?
After thinking about it in his heart, he not only enters the space of his own body as a soul, but also enters as a person. When he sees the outside from the space of the body, it is transparent like a glass, and he can see the outside, but others cannot see him.
Previously, he could only see it by looking inside his own body. It was verified that others could not see him. It was at this moment that Er Yao suddenly disappeared Jiang Tang.
"Daddy, daddy, where are you?" Er Yao just finished cultivating a piece of gold and stone, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Jiang Tang disappear from the space.
It looked at the entire space, but didn't find Jiang Tang's aura. He was originally a contracted monster, and he couldn't escape from the space at this moment.feel the master's presence.
"Moo" Qingniu called out in a panic.
Jiang Tang silently retracted, and Er Yao and Qingniu retracted into this space.
"Daddy, where is this?" Er Yao looked around curiously, there were only a few weeds in the bare land.
"Er Yao, Qingniu, this is the space inside my body, it has just been formed, you guys work! Plant medicine with the unplanted land outside, especially the formula of vitality grass and soul nourishing grass. Plant it, and there are several other prescriptions and medicines, and I need a lot of alchemy."
Jiang Tang arranged for Er Yao and Qingniu to do things, and he was still distressed that he had already entered Yuan Ying, but there was no formula for Yuan Ying Dan.
It can only be practiced by relying on gold and stones, and absorbing the moon energy of the hell palace outside, and absorbing the suction at night.
When he was cultivating day and night, the star-absorbing hand was pressed into a crack, and the ghost cultivators and monsters outside were killed miserably during the day and night.
The spiritual energy of the sucked body has been lost too much, there is no way to restore it, the cultivation base is falling, and it keeps turning around in the space, but it can't get out of the palace of hell.
The originally peaceful palace of hell now became constantly screaming from ghost cultivators and monsters.
Huang Chen shrank inside the magic weapon, unable to absorb the spiritual power from outside, so he could only close the hole.
During the conversation with the master, I learned that the master had escaped from the enemy's magic weapon, but was being followed by some enemies.
In the past, Elder Jindan was flying with magic weapons at high altitudes. Later, he attracted so many enemies, so he could only drill underground. The palace of hell is even more a product of the underground, hiding deep in the soil and flying fast.
At the beginning, some members of the top ten aristocratic families with higher cultivation than Yuanying, Lunhai, Lingfu, followed behind some Jindan and Yuanying stage.
Elder Jindan felt that his Jindan was too useless, so he escaped by magic weapon.
He used the magic weapon to continuously spew flames, and even called the ghost cultivators in the magic weapon to come out to fight, but unfortunately he couldn't summon the ghost cultivators in the magic weapon. Only then did he learn that the ghost cultivators in the magic weapon were sucked away by a powerful method. Aura.
Elder Jin Dan didn't know how powerful this kind of spirit absorption method would be, he had also experienced it before.
Even in his dreams, if he has this kind of spell, it won't be the world of cultivating immortals.
Text Chapter 181
Elder Jin Dan used magic weapons to attack the opponent, but there were so many high-level practitioners following him, and he ran away nervously for fear of their siege.
Su Changan and Ye Tian tracked down the magic weapon only because it was controlled by a demon and wanted to destroy him.
People from the top ten families heard that the magic weapon is a piece of treasure, and they all wanted to kill people to seize the treasure.
"Sigh"
The people of the Tang Sect sprayed out venom to attack the opponent, so that the person who used the magic weapon could be poisoned to death.
Elder Huangmen Xuanyuan led his disciples, using their powerful magic weapon, using their kung fu method of ice, snow, sword and rain, to attack people in the distance.
The enemy is too cunning to go underground quickly at high altitude. Some people who don't have the magic weapon and skills of burrowing into the ground can only look at the ground and sigh.
The Dugu family of the Gu family used their flying insect Gu at high altitudes, but the opponent's magic weapon was too powerful, and the cups they used could not get close to each other.
When the opponent used the magic weapon to drill into the ground and got the opportunity, the disciples of the Dugu Sect of the Gu Sect used their earth-burrowing dragon bugs to track others and know the enemy's position.
In this way, thousands of miles of tracking can be carried out. No matter how far or how deep the enemy goes underground, he can still smell the scent and lead the owner to win the treasure.
The disciples of the Yuan family of Buddhism, they wear the clothes of monks, and the Buddhist spells they cast are exactly the nemesis of ghost cultivation in the magic weapon.
It's just that no matter how powerful their skills are, they can't fight against the ancient magic weapon. They have no power to parry the flames emitted by the magic weapon, and they dare not get too close at high altitudes. As a result, many people are much more capable than the person who uses the magic weapon .
But I feel helpless, the flames emitted by the magic weapon used by the opponent are too powerful, and the magic weapons used by human practitioners, ice and snow spells, cannot resist that kind of flame.
The elder Jindan, who used the magic weapon of the hell palace, became a little crazy now. While fleeing, he kept controlling the flames emitted by the magic weapon. Wherever the flame went, whether it was objects or soil, it would burn.
The disciples of the Taoist Zhang family hold swords and Buddha dust in their hands. When encountering such a powerful magic weapon, everyone wants to get a piece of the pie, and wants to seize the treasure and become the treasure of Zhenshan.
Don't look at the top ten aristocratic families as if they are very powerful. The first-rate and second-rate families are also making continuous progress, which is forcing them to improve.
There is another reason, now that people from other countries have invaded, without a powerful magic weapon, it is difficult to dominate the world of cultivating immortals.
The second son of the Lin family of Daomen, they held a knife, and thousands of knives spewed out from the light of the knife, and they were going to kill the person who controlled the magic weapon.
Elder Jin Dan still felt that he had an ancient magic weapon in his hand at the beginning, so he was afraid of these people with higher cultivation than him?
Later, he thought about it again, his gong power was not as high as others, so many people attacked, and he might be killed by one of them, so his strategy for so long was not in vain.
He took out a magic weapon that could be hidden from his body, and wanted to enter the first palace to hide and control the magic weapon inside.
Some have lost their spiritual power before, and they put all their belongings in the magic weapon, even if their spiritual power is lost, they will lose some spiritual stones.
He is quite afraid of Tang Sect's venom and Gu Sect's Dugu Sect's insect Gu.
Su Changan and Ye Tian were also chasing after them. The enemy was too cunning, and they only attacked with magic weapons, but did not show their bodies.
Ye Tian's scientific and technological magic weapon, the spray snow gun, is controlled by water to spray it out, and then it turns into snow, and everywhere it goes is icy and snowy.
Also tried to attack the opponent's magic weapon, but failed to extinguish the flame of the opponent's magic weapon.
Su Changan sacrificed his sword, spewed out beams of sword light, and shot at the opponent's magic weapon, but he couldn't hit the opponent's magic weapon.
It felt that the flame sprayed by the opponent's magic weapon could have a defensive function, forming a wall of fire.
This style of chasing thousands of miles and traveling thousands of miles consumes too much spiritual power, and some disciples were injured. At the beginning, they chased too tightly and were burned by the opponent's magic weapon.
****
The competition place in Xianzun City was blown up, all the high-cultivation people went to track down the treasure hunters, and the low-cultivation people were in the process of repairing the venue.
The formation master is arranging the formation, and some other craftsmen are using their magic weapons to repair the venue.
Nangong Xianmen House, they encountered an enemy attack before, and they didn't know where the enemy was hiding, so they stayed where they were, and heard the sound of fighting in the sky in the distance.
The elders of Nangong Xianmen ordered the disciples to stay where they were. They were self-aware. The highest elder was only at the Jindan Stage, and the disciples below were still at the Foundation Establishment stage. In order to preserve their strength, they also hoped that the competition could be held and compete with other sects.
Sitting next to Luo Yaxuan was Liu Jiaojiao. The girl originally wanted to see her, but she didn't expect to stay in the house all the time.
It's so lively playing outside, but her parents don't let her go out, so she can only play with the cloud elves when she's bored.
"Senior Brother Luo, take out your cloud elf, who shall we compare?"
"Junior Sister, this is our hidden magic weapon. We must not let others know about it. Maybe the magic weapon can help us ward off danger."
"Brother, is the cloud elf so powerful?"
"Of course, it can use illusion, just like those others, they use the method of invisibility so that we can't find it."
"Okay, I see, I will listen to my brother."
Luo Yaxuan has always had a young girl by his side. The disciples of Nangong Mountain Gate have already understood that this is the acquiescence of their elders and husband, and this senior brother may be their son-in-law
? Lai Jianlin was in the house of Ximen Xianmen, with senior brother Mo Wen, and Ding Ling, followed by a group of elders and disciples, and they all prevented the enemy from invading.
I heard that there are enemies on Luo Yaxuan's side, and they are here to prevent the enemy from attacking.
When he was on guard, one of the disciples suddenly felt the danger, a danger from the blade.
People in the world of cultivating immortals have relatively strong spiritual power, and they come from their own dangers, so he cast a defensive shield on himself.
"When" The sword hit the defensive shield, making a loud sound, and the shield hit by the opponent's sword corroded in the naked eye.
Everyone was startled by the voice, and this disciple panicked and threw the spirit fire talisman at the other party.
"ah¡¡"
The disciple's spiritual fire talisman just hit the enemy, and there was a scream, his body was revealed, and he fell to the ground.
The not tall person is a middle-aged person, wearing black clothes and black pants. Her appearance is similar to that of people in the world of cultivating immortals. If it wasn't for a surprise attack, she would not be recognized as an enemy outside.
Hit an enemy, they don't know if there are other hidden enemies.
"Boomboom"
While thinking this way, there was a sudden explosion in the house, and a hole was blown out in a room, and this hole was connected to a wall of the plane.
"Not good, the enemy wants to escape"
Someone sent a message that the people of Ximen Xianmen did not expect that the enemy would be buried under their houses, and they could escape from a place with such a strong defense.
Text Chapter 182
Luo Yaxuan felt strange, if the enemy came out through a secret passage underground, why did they escape outside?
He went to check the room that was exploded, and found a secret passage hidden under the table in this room.
Some smell of poisonous gas came from the secret passage, Luo Yaxuan shot a circle of light, blocking the poisonous gas in the secret passage from spraying out.
He frowned and looked at this secret passage. The enemy released poisonous gas. Would it be possible to poison the people of Xianzun City to death through poisonous gas?
Luo Yaxuan didn't dare to determine whether it was true, and finally told the news to his master and his wife, and notified all sects to take precautions.
The people from the top ten aristocratic families who stayed in Xianzun City, and those ancestors who participated in the competition heard about this matter. When they went to investigate, they already felt poisonous gas spraying out of the ground.
People with a higher level of cultivation can still use their own spiritual power to resist, and use the aperture to control the eruption of poisonous gas.
There are countless businessmen in Xianzun City, and many mortals have been poisoned. This kind of poisonous gas floats out of rat holes, wormholes or sewers, making it hard to guard against.
People with high cultivation levels have sacrificed magic weapons, and used their disciples to fly out of Xianzun City very quickly on the magic weapons.
Luo Yaxuan felt a little uncomfortable, and he and his brothers also smelled a little bit of poisonous gas.
Liu Yong, his Taoist companion and the elders of Xianmeng flew out of the city immediately with their disciples.
People from the top ten families left with their disciples, and all the participating sects also took their disciples out of the city.
The craftsmen and mages who were repairing the site that was blown up during the game also smelled the poisonous gas, so they used their abilities to run out of the city regardless of the repair here.
There are only some people who have been poisoned, low-cultivation people and mortals in Xianzun City. There are men, women and children.
The city lord had no time to take care of it, fearing that the poisonous gas would lead to the outside world of cultivating immortals, poisoning more people and forming a kind of plague.
The formation of Xianzun City opened and closed the city gate, not only the poisonous gas could not get out, but even a fly could not get out.
With such a unique poisonous gas, the flies have already been killed in the city.
Luo Yaxuan and his brothers followed the masters out of the city. Outside the dense forest stood Shuiduo monks who had just left the city. Among them was Lai Jianlin whom he knew.
Their master has detoxification pills, Luo Yaxuan took a detoxification pill, luck forced the poison gas out of his body, and only then did he feel the detoxification.
Other senior brothers also did the same thing. Only those outside the city felt a little more relaxed when they could control the situation.
This time everyone began to think of a way. The powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals don't have compassion, and they don't care about the life and death of ordinary people.
However, there are laws of heaven and earth, and there are people who specialize in management.
Xianzun City had a sudden change, and Tang Feiyang and others who cultivated Confucianism and Taoism failed to fly out of the city in the first place.
Tang Feiyang couldn't let go of the disciples he brought out, and was trapped in the house in the city.
With their original antidote elixir on their bodies, they fell limply in the rooms of their house when the poisonous gas invaded.
Tang Feiyang's cousin, whose cultivation base was too low, fell to the ground like a mortal.
He thought of Ye Tian in a hurry, and at such a critical juncture, he thought of the God of Justice.
"Major General, where are you? Come back quickly, there is poisonous gas in Xianzun City, and we are trapped in the city."
Ye Tian and members of the great family with high cultivation were tracking down the ancient magic weapon, and when he heard the news, he was the first to send a voice transmission to Su Chang'an.
Su Changan informed the high-level people of the great family about this matter. Some people didn't want to give up tracking the treasure, but some people returned to Xianzun City because they were worried about the master.
They have been chasing for thousands of miles, and it is underground. Some people have not received the sound transmission from the master or the disciples for such a big event in Xianzun City.
With dubious thoughts, they know Su Changan's character, and they are definitely not fooling them.
At this time, Ye Tian also received a voice message from their store contact point, and learned that those people had released poison gas in Xianzun City again.
He was worried that the lives of those trapped in the city would be lost, so the plane quickly returned to Xianzun City.
Su Changan was afraid that his spaceship would not be fast enough, so he also boarded Ye Tian's flying plane.
Others were more arrogant than them, and would rather use their magic weapon than take his plane
Liu Tao, the prime minister's son, was in their house, as well as the second-rank official, who failed to escape and called for help inside the house.
People in the city can't take care of themselves, who will save them?
Besides, their houses have infrared rays, and ordinary people cannot enter, and those hermits know that they can no longer hide here.?Never came back.
That Yingzi didn't know where to go, the leader died, she took over the position, after realizing plan b, she used plan c again.
To create panic in this Immortal City, the plague gas is pervasive, and there are more plans, they are planning.
"Help, is there anyone to save me? Daddy, your son is going to die."
Liu Tao's yelling was ignored, and he was crying. The people he brought were not strong enough to escape, and they were waiting to die in the house like them.
"Damn, those bastards are so vicious, they trapped me here"
The lord of strategy, at this moment, regrets and wants to die. He didn't expect these people to be so vicious, and they didn't tell him about the poisonous gas. Don't trap him here to die.
Things have come to this, helpless, hungry and poisonous, feeling body pain.
For the first time, this adult regretted why he followed the prime minister and did things that harmed the people
Ye Tian and Su Changan first returned to the city of Xianzun, met some people from the sect, and caught a few foreigners.
These few foreigners spoke the language of the ancient Xia Kingdom. They were wronged as spies in the city, and they kept shouting for grievances.
But no one paid any attention to them, because no one saw clearly the appearance of the poisoner in the city, and anyone who was suspicious would be caught.
"Wrong, we are good people"
"Only you are suspicious people, you are definitely the poison"
"Hey, I know that person, it can prove that we are not bad people." The Earl first discovered Ye Tian.
Ye Tian returned to the gate of the city, first met with their people, and when he learned that everyone had come out, he went to the North City Immortal Gate to report that the elders of the North Chang Immortal Gate had brought all the disciples out.
Yan Weiwei glanced at Ye Tian worriedly, she hadn't seen him appear just now, and was very worried about his safety.
She knew a little about Ye Tian, ??but it was inconvenient to tell the master and disciples of the master, so she could only worry in her heart.
The earl's voice made many people around look at the direction he was pointing, and saw that Ye Tian was wearing the uniform of a disciple of the Beicheng Xianmen, and they suspected that he was also a spy.
"Catch him too, kill the spies we can't let them do harm again."
"Kill kill"
The voices in the arena were a little out of control, and many people didn't know that Ye Tian had followed the magic weapon out.
His master was about to speak up.
At this time, there were some people who came back from thousands of miles away and stopped their disciples.
Text Chapter 183
Ye Tian yelled to kill so many people, ignored them when they were making noise, and felt it was a shame when they called him a spy.
"Yes, they are not the ones who caused the panic this time. Here is my proof, and there is also evidence to prove that I was not there just now."
Luo Yaxuan was one of the people who had met the Earl and the others before. He stood up and said, "I can prove that these people are just people who come here to watch the fun, and have nothing to do with those who cause panic."
"Senior brother, don't talk nonsense, and you have never seen them." Liu Jiaojiao was afraid that her senior brother would be implicated.
"What my young master said is true, I can prove it." Sun Zian also stood up and spoke.
"You belong to the same sect, of course, you are in collusion." A disciple of another sect said.
"Yes, yes, you are all in collusion" Some people like to see other people's bad luck, so they also booed.
"Everyone be quiet, I believe that my apprentice will not lie. Anyone who knows me, Liu Yong, knows that we are upright." Liu Yong stood up for his disciple.
"They are right. Those people are not bad people. They have lived in seclusion here for many years, just like ordinary people." When Lai Jianlin was speaking for them, how could he not speak?
"My junior brother is right, and I can also prove to them that these people are not with terrorists." Mo Wen also stood up and spoke.
"Senior brothers, how do you know they are good people because you have been in the school all the time?" Ding Ling didn't follow them out to play this time, so he didn't know what happened to them.
"Because when we entered Xianzun City yesterday, they had already left the city. We saw the truth at that time. If you don't believe it, you can ask those guards." Mo Wen explained instead.
"These people can dig burrows, hide themselves, go in and do bad things and come out. Who can prove it?"
"That's right. Maybe our Immortal Cultivation Sect has joined forces with them. No wonder such a big thing happened. We didn't know about it. We were mixed in by bad guys."
? If someone wants to die, it is best not to have to fight to make the other party unlucky.
Elder Xuanyuan stood up and spoke at this time: "We must pay attention to evidence in everything. This time, there is not enough evidence to prove that these people are bad people. Our priority now is to rescue the people in the city and detoxify them."
"That's the reason. It's just that we don't have many medicines, and they can't cure all kinds of poisons. Those ordinary people who don't have antibodies may have died inside."
"That's right, the city is now closed, and we can't get in. If we go in, if we can't get out, aren't we going to die?"
Hua Sheng from the medical school stood up and said: "I have detoxification pills and tonic medicines here, which can be used for acupuncture and moxibustion to save the patients in the city."
It was too late for the other medical disciples to grab her by the sleeves. He boasted that this time, they would have to work in vain, and there would be a heavy loss.
For example, when you go to see a doctor now, no one pays for these medicines and expenses. Isn't that making them work for nothing?
Doctors also have to eat, and these medicines are made at a high price.
"Brother Hua, you are the most righteous, why didn't you say earlier, now that the city has been sealed off, why didn't you treat him inside?"
"Yes! You should save people from the fire and water, why did you follow us to escape?"
Hua Sheng didn't expect that no one would support what she said, and she complained for a while. She didn't get angry, and explained:
"I heard that there were demons before, and we chased them out with everyone. I don't know what happened in the city. I'm really ashamed."
"That's right! We had a mission just now, to chase down a demon that escaped, but we heard that something happened here again, so we rushed back again, and we heard you talking here just now."
One of the medical school's disciples is not as good-tempered as Hua Sheng, staring at those who can only talk but can't do anything.
"We know the righteousness of your medical school. In order to save people and stand up, those of us from the school, or those who can save people's hearts, might as well give them the medicinal herbs that can detoxify you have, and give them to the medical school to refine them into elixir, and then you can We can save as many people as we can, and we will do our best."
The elders of the ten respected and respected families whispered a few words, thinking that it is impossible for the medical school to bear all the expenses for medicines.
With so many people here, they can still contribute some strength.
Previously, I felt that those mortals and those in the city had nothing to do with them, but I just heard that people from the big family had spoken.
People put themselvesTake out the storage bags with detoxification pills and detoxification herbal medicines.
There are quite a lot of things produced by so many people. The people in the medical school put them in storage bags. Those herbs that need to be refined start to take out the alchemy furnace to refine the elixir.
There are some sects in the field, and some people can refine elixirs, and they also refine elixirs here.
There is no spiritual fire in this place, and there is no supply of fire in the spiritual cave. Using fire attribute runes, this kind of production consumes a lot of talismans, and the medicines produced are also poor in appearance.
Originally a first-grade elixir, it will be refined into a second-grade or inferior product.
Although Ye Tian himself is a craftsman, he has his family's elixirs, and he also has the ability to make elixirs.
Take out an alchemy furnace from the storage bag, and work with those who know alchemy in the venue to practice some alchemy very quickly.
When he was refining alchemy, he thought of another problem. If the poisonous gas is still spreading, so many people who go in will definitely be attacked by the poisonous gas.
He thought of a way to make a magic weapon of masks, which would allow the people present to enter the venue without being affected by the poisonous gas.
It can also be distributed to the living people in the arena, but he does not have many equipment on his body, and making so many magic weapons cannot be completed all at once.
After refining a furnace of alchemy, he changed it into a mask magic weapon for practicing calligraphy, adding an oxygen inhalation function, and injected a kind of air from the outer space into the mask, so that people who wear the mask don't have to breathe, and it can also give them safety. protection.
While he was busy, those who couldn't make pills or magic weapons were observing their refining. This is also one of the subjects of this competition in the world of cultivating immortals. This is to watch in advance.
Not everyone can be suitable for alchemy or refining Qi. This time, in addition to talent, you also need your own ability, and more importantly, inheritance.
The elixir refined by Hua Sheng, a medical man, is the best, and the elixir refined by other people may be waste elixir.
People from the Tang Sect, they know how to inject poison, and they have detoxification pills, but they are only for the detoxification pills that are so frightening that they are poisoned, and they are not very useful for other pills.
The more precious pills will be kept private for their own use, and they will naturally make pills, helping them from the sidelines.
Text Chapter 184
Hua Sheng has refined another batch of elixir, and has no time to take care of others, so he thinks it's time to save people first.
Elder Xuanyuan led their disciples and jumped into the sky to let the people of the City Lord's Mansion create a formation.
Among so many disciples, Xuanyuan Jie is the elite among the elites. His cultivation base has reached the Yuanying Dzogchen, and the group of Jindan disciples led by him are of course stronger than the foundation-building disciples led by other sects. This is their Xuanyuan disciples. Where the lineage is strong.
Ye Tian and some elites and caring people also entered the city together.
The city gate was only opened for a while, and everyone outside the city gate could feel that the poisonous gas wafting from the city was thicker than before they came out.
Ye Tian distributed his refining oxygen mask to the people who came in. Everyone looked at the dharma he was holding and didn't understand what it meant?
When they came in, they all held their breaths to prevent the poisonous gas from being inhaled into their bodies, and some of them took antidote pills in advance.
Ye Tian explained to them, they nodded when they heard this explanation, and asked them to wear the masks to know the benefits of the masks, and all their admiring eyes fell on Ye Tian.
"Fellow Daoist, you have a good device. If everyone had such a device before, you wouldn't have to worry about inhaling poisonous gas into your body." Hua Sheng followed up with his appreciation, feeling that they need such masks even more as doctors.
"Sorry, I just thought of this method just now, and I don't have much material on me, so I have done so much."
After hearing Ye Tian's explanation, everyone nodded. If others have good things, they will hide them, and there are not many people who can take out good things at critical moments.
With Xuanyuan Jie's eagle-like eyes, he absolutely does not believe that this person is in the Foundation Establishment stage, and must have spells and magic weapons to cover up his abilities.
He is tall and tall, he is the captain of the young elites, and he is also the senior brother of these elders leading the disciples this time.
At this time, he had the heart to hand over, and felt that this person was not simple, he must have a strong family background, and it would not be a disciple of Yiliu Xianmen who was revealed on the outside.
Luo Yaxuan was also among this group of people. When he met Ye Tian for the first time, he didn't talk much, but he knew that this person's ability was the object of his study.
Lai Jianlin is also among this group of people. His thinking is the same as that of Luo Yaxuan. While he is not afraid of life and death, he also wants to make friends.
Su Chang'an was also among them. With his face of a banished immortal standing in front of so many people, he could be trusted without extra words.
Mo Wen, a person who is not afraid of death, also came in. After entering, he put on a mask and immediately understood that there was no danger in entering.
Entering the city, they found that there were poisoned people on the street, lying motionless on the ground?
"Let's split up, it's better if we can save more people" Hua Sheng began to direct the people in their hospital, and put a detoxification pill in their mouths when they saw people.
Other people who are not doctors, they also took the detoxification pills to find someone to treat them. Unfortunately, too few people came in. The Xianzun City is so big, there are tens of thousands of people living, and only a few thousand people escaped. He was constantly busy, and the detoxification pills on his body were used up, so he couldn't complete the task.
The group of them had no choice but to rush back out of the city and bring out those who had already taken the antidote pill and were able to leave.
Those in the city who failed to take the elixir and were not brought out were facing a critical moment of life and death.
Ye Tian entered the inside and immediately brought out the people from their contact point, as well as Tang Feiyang and the people he brought out.
Lai Jianlin also went to his contact point immediately, where he also arranged for two foreign women to be brought out together with the people from the store.
Luo Yaxuan and his family also had a shop in the city, and the people inside were trapped inside before they could get out. He gave them the antidote pills, and moved the people away safely regardless of the contents of the shop.
When they left the city, the formation in the city was opened again.
Hua Sheng and Yimendizi continued to refine alchemy. They entered the city just now, entered some medicine shops, bought some herbal medicine urgently, and brought out the people who hadn't had time to go out of the shop.
Ye Tian remade the mask that he gave them just now, after entering for so long, the fate in the mask has been sucked away, and he is in the process of recuperating.
Those two foreign women came out weakly. When they saw the Earl and the others, they cried, hoping they would not die.
The Earl and Viscount could only comfort them.
Those candidates brought by Tang Feiyang frightened them just now, and they survived the catastrophe. Fortunately, someone rescued them.
Everyone sat on the ground, and these scholars didn't care about the dirt on the ground. After a catastrophe, they let them know the benefits of martial arts.
Tang Feiyang stepped forward?Thank you guys.
Ye Tian asked them to keep an eye on the enemy's movement while they camped outside. It is possible that the enemy will appear outside in the tunnel, and it might be dangerous if they let it go.
For those who failed to make alchemy, they were divided into groups and guarded outside the four gates of Xianzun City.
****
Jiang Tang was able to bring down the golden crystals from the sun on Er Yao to practice.
He thought of a method, I don't know if the sun rises from the east to the sun sets in the west, can they use this sun to go out?
Jiang Tang knew that if he could enter this hell palace in the Lingtian space, the most treasured treasure in the wilderness, he would definitely find a way to get out.
It's just that he doesn't know this method. Now that he has this method of absorbing stars, he wants to use this method to practice quickly.
Jiang Tang began to move to the space of Baolingtian, turning around in the palace of hell, absorbing the spiritual power in the palace of hell day and night.
In the past, when the red moon came out, the monsters would come out to practice, but now they hide in their dens day and night and dare not come out.
The same is true for ghost cultivators. Elder Jindan keeps ordering them to attack outside. These ghost cultivators controlled by Elder Jindan have no ability to support the outside. Their spiritual power is constantly depleting. There is a danger of falling cultivation base.
Elder Jin Dan was being chased outside, and he was worried about being absorbed by people inside. He really faced enemies on both sides. Under such circumstances, he could only use the palace of hell to stir up trouble.
"Boom boom boom"
Elder Jin Dan cast a blasting technique on the pursuers. The blast from the palace of hell shook the ground and shook the mountains, and the pursuers were submerged in the blasted soil.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Elder Jin Dan silently raised the magic weapon to the sky again.
At this time, he used the ability to control space again, and the land in the palace of hell was also being blasted.
The monsters that were hiding under the gray soil were blown out by the explosion of the magic weapon, and those with low cultivation base were seriously injured, and some of them died in the explosion.
"Boom boom boom"
A sudden change, monsters crying and howling, unable to escape inside, flew to the sky above the palace of hell, but they were sucked in the dark night, turning them around in the sky like a tornado.
Text Chapter 185
Jiang Tang thought that the sun would affect him after harvesting so many gold crystals, but he didn't expect that when he finished harvesting those gold crystals and was about to leave, the land that had been thin before grew like crops.
He tried to move the sun to see if he could get out of the outer space while moving the sun.
"Boom" Jiang Tang was thrown out by the sun, and he was thrown out of the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space.
Colliding with the hole outside, "†ê†ê†ê" an iron magic weapon spewed flames at him.
Jiang Tang didn't have time to think about the danger? Mental Power found that a powerful person was chasing him not far away, and his first reaction was that this magic weapon was the thing that held him for so long.
He stretched out his right palm and used the great method of absorbing stars. The space of the Great Desolation Treasure Lingtian is within this magic weapon, so he can only store this magic weapon in the space in his body.
Then he got into the space in his body again.
"Where's the treasure?"
The power of Lingfu and the power of Lunhai tracked here, and found that the magic weapon they were tracking was gone, and they could not feel the breath of the magic weapon.
After tracking for more than 2,000 miles, the magic weapon suddenly disappeared, which made them unwilling.
Just now, for the magic weapon, these top ten aristocratic families who were not in harmony in the past, and some casual cultivators, joined forces to attack the magic weapon this time.
The disappearance of the magic weapon made them very frustrated. They checked in place and kept discussing what to do.
Jiang Tang has been paying attention to the outside, and when he heard them talking about things outside the world of cultivating immortals, a few short sentences made him understand some of the content.
These people led their disciples to participate in all sect competitions held every three years, but bad elements appeared in the city on this day and blew up the competition venue, preventing the competition from being held normally.
At this moment, the demon who controlled the space of the magic weapon also came to the competition venue, and was caught by someone while doing evil, but he did not expect that the demon would find a way to struggle out and control the magic weapon to escape.
In the process of escaping, the ten great aristocratic families and the powerful discovered that this magic weapon was made by the ancient immortals, and they came here after searching for the treasure.
Jiang Tang has been in the magic weapon these days. Of course he knows how powerful the magic weapon is. At this moment, a smile appears on the corner of his mouth proudly. The magic weapon is in his space, and no one can take it if he controls it.
He felt that the enemy was controlling the space again, and wanted to escape the space in his body, so he patted the magic weapon with his left hand.
The gray magic weapon of the hell palace, under the action of his star-absorbing method, aura floated out of it, sucked into Jiang Tang's left palm and entered his body.
The elder Jindan in the palace of hell found something was wrong, and observed in the palace of hell that they came to another place, where there are golden things and land.
Controlling the magic weapon to hit the golden object, using his spell, he wanted to suck the golden thing outside into the palace of hell.
There was a shock in the palace of hell. If Elder Jin Dan wanted to use a spell, he would be sucked away by a suction force from the outside and his spell and spiritual power from his body.
"Not good" He knew that he was being tricked by someone again, and he didn't know what kind of spell the other party was. He lost his spiritual power again and again, which made him frightened and made a circle of light on his body, and he didn't dare to make any more moves. .
Jiang Tang's inhalation method this time caused the spiritual power in his body to expand, from the original Nascent Soul to Dzogchen, without taking any elixir and ordinary Lunhai.
Feeling a sense of refreshment on the body, circulating the spiritual energy around the body, and consolidating the cultivation base, the spiritual power found that the space in the body changed from five acres to ten acres.
Curiosity to observe the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian, and found that there is a lot of land in it. There was only one mountain, but now it has become two mountains, and the small lake has become a big lake.
Er Yao stood in the space stupidly watching, just planted some spiritual grass, and turned out so much land, while sighing, some are busy, Master, do you want to be so powerful and help plant the spiritual grass all the time, I don't even have time to play.
Qingniu was stunned for a while, and then dug the ground diligently.
"What should I do? I can't stay here all the time."
"It's broken, we may have fallen into the trick of diverting the tiger away from the mountain."
"Let's go, let's go back to Xianzun City."
Da Neng, who searched in situ, found no trace of the magic weapon within a radius of 20 miles.
The soil under the ground, these places where the great powers can walk are dust-free.
These people left quickly, and Jiang Tang's mental power found that they were all gone, so he used his mental power to follow these powerful people back.
Jiang Tang was so excited in his heart, wouldn't his friends be happy if they knew he was still alive?
?He thought of his sworn brother Su Chang'an, and his senior sister Yan Weiwei.
Jiang Tang dare not takeIf the magic weapon in the room is released, people outside will come to snatch it again.
The magic weapon he used to track those powerful return trips is a soil-digging drill he got in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure, and he usually uses this to dig up the soil in the space.
As long as this magic weapon shoots a wave of aura, it can drill holes in the ground and fly quickly, and it can also turn the thickness over.
I don't know how much time has passed, I only know how long it has been, it should be from day to night.
Jiang Tang lamented that these great talents would track thousands of miles for a magic weapon, and great talents are not people without desires and pursuits.
His excitement could not be calmed down. He was trapped in the magic weapon for so long, and now he finally saw the light of day. He happily told the good news to the two pets working in the space.
"Hahahaha" Er Yao laughed wildly and changed from a little Zhengtai again.
"Moo"
Qingniu felt that Er Yao and the master were happy, and was happy for them, knowing that it could not go out, as long as the master was not in danger, it was happy for them.
While Jiang Tang was happy, he returned to the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, and told his relatives about his salvation.
"Son, you have gone out, don't come back to that place, you must get rid of that demon."
"Son, you don't have to worry about us, as long as you are safe outside, you don't have to take risks to avenge us in the future."
Jiang Tang faced the parents in the circle of light who had already practiced the Soul Pill, and accepted their care.
"Congratulations, Jiang Tang." The relatives in the other two circles, as well as the people in the outer village, were all happy for him.
While happy, Jiang Tang became stronger and able to go out, and they may have a future.
Jiang Tang promised his relatives and those people that he would help them find the secret book of ghost cultivation.
He has always been surprised that in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, magic weapons and secret books are planted, but there are no secret books for ghost cultivation.
Jiang Tang was free at this time, and shot out a real divine power to the magic weapon, preparing to refine some more elixirs in the space. If he could go outside, besides selling the Lingmi, all the products in the space, as well as the refined elixirs, would be sold. Can sell.
He even thought of his holy pavilion, wondering if the shop was closed during his absence?
In the past, he used to sell the magic weapons he had grown himself, as well as the pills he refined. Without his supply, would the store still be able to operate?
Text Chapter 186
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 186 Jiang Tang picked spirit grass to refine medicine, and also picked off all the flowers in the space to make it grow flowers again.
The elixirs he refined with the Xuanming Spirit Fire are top-quality elixirs. If anyone from the medical school sees them at this time, they will definitely feel ashamed.
Jiang Tang refined a batch of elixir, and quietly planted the vitality grass and soul-nourishing grass in the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian in the newly added five acres of land, and planted other medicines beside piles of golden crystals. The base of the secret medicine garden.
His two pets entered an unfamiliar space in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. After the owner explained it, he realized that his master was like some monsters and could have his own space.
Ever since Er Yao was able to transform into form, he also has a space that belongs to him Xuelong, but this space is within his Lingzhu.
Qingniu also has space to store items. Its space is not large. After becoming a demon pill, the space is within its dantian. Currently, it can hold some water and food. It has no other magic weapons. It has a bottle of elixir, and it puts this bottle of elixir in the space.
Jiang Tang took advantage of this free time to refine more vitality pills, in case they would be useful in the future, and soul-nourishing pills, and distributed some to the ghosts in the aperture.
When I felt tired, I went to the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian again, caught some fish in the lake, and could only cook and grill the fish.
Jiang Tang didn't think about catching those monsters in the palace of hell and slaughtering them to eat. The monsters there had gained intelligence and survived in it for many years, and had subdued them.
The elder Jindan in the palace of hell, like a bereaved dog, while recuperating within a circle of aura, has a feeling of being caught and slaughtered.
He noticed that even the magic weapon of the hell palace could not be controlled by the person who captured him. What surprised her most was why the other party had this magic-like ability to suck away the aura of others.
Secretly transmitted a voice to his apprentices: "Huang Chen, apprentices, do you know who did it? Could it be that there is a great power in the space?"
"Master, we don't know." Those weak ghost cultivators have been killed miserably these days, and they can still feel the danger outside in the circle of light protected by the master.
"Master, I think this person is Jiang Tang."
"It's impossible. He was not in the Qi refining period before, but he had a powerful pet by his side. It is impossible for him to become powerful in a short period of time."
Elder Jindan thinks that he has stayed at Jindan for so many years, his hair is white, and he has not become a great power at such an old age. A kid has suddenly become an adult in just one month, and he would not believe it if he was killed. .
Huang Chen also didn't believe that that person was Jiang Tang, he could feel the aura of the enemy even when he turned into a ghost.
Originally, I wanted to come in. I was doing a great job in this space, but I didn't expect to meet an enemy. Not only could I not do great things, but I was also imprisoned in this place.
Huang Chen didn't know if he would be able to get out alive. He had the magnet magic weapon Contra, but he was just saving his strength. He hadn't absorbed more spiritual energy for several days. It was not easy to become stronger.
"Master, I have met this person twice, and I have fought him desperately. His breath is unmistakable, it must be him"
"Didn't you say that she is only in the Qi training period? Could it be that she is shielding her cultivation?"
"Impossible, he is just an ordinary disciple in the west gate of Beicheng, how could he have such a high cultivation level?"
When the other juniors heard what Huang Chen said, they all nodded, thinking that what Huang Chen said was true.
"Then he must have had an adventure, otherwise, how could he still be alive after you beat him to death, and become so strong."
"Master, what do you think of his adventure?"
"I don't know, I only know that his spells are like magic, they will suck away people's spiritual energy."
"Master, these two or three days seem to be ghost cultivators, and the monsters have not been spared, and as the master said, their aura has been sucked away."
"Oh, apprentice, your magic weapon is not affected, it's good" Elder Jin Dan thought of a way when he said this, he slapped the magnet magic weapon Contra with one hand, trying to kill Huang Chen and snatch the magic weapon.
"You" Huang Chen felt that the danger was coming, so he controlled the magnet magic weapon Contra to spew out flames and poisonous gas, and flew the magic weapon like an airplane, flying a little farther. He knew that his master was not a good person, otherwise he would not be in the magic weapon There are so many ghost cultivators here, and they never thought that they would harm him. They were already on guard before, when his grandfather gave him the magic weapon.
The other disciples drifted a little further away, master and masterWhen they started fighting, they also understood that the master had killed Huang Chen to win the treasure.
These days, Huang Chen can use this magic weapon to defeat the enemy and practice in it, they are envious, but unfortunately they are the disciples of the common people, and they don't have elders to advise them.
When the master fights with the brothers, they are just protecting themselves, hoping that no one will treat them as cannon fodder.
"Huang Chen, I am your master, so you should respect me. I haven't seen that master is in trouble now, so I can protect you only if I can keep it safe."
"Hey, who believes your nonsense? I didn't know you killed so many people before. Even if I kill people to seize treasures, I won't be like you. You will be killed sooner or later. Have you been saved?"
The two masters and apprentices yelled at each other while fighting.
The aura of the Elder Jindan is mostly supplied by taking pills or spirit stones on his body.
Huang Chen didn't have so many things to use, and his biggest advantage was the magnet magic weapon Contra.
Elder Jin Dan could only dodge the flames and venom sprayed out, and also sacrificed the magic weapon on his body. The two masters and apprentices fought, and they couldn't tell the winner for a while.
The monsters hiding in the dark, the ghost cultivators are observing from a distance, no matter which side wins, they all want to be the fisherman's profit.
Monster beasts have suffered miserably these days. They think it was done by Elder Jin Dan, and there is hatred in their eyes.
The ghost cultivators gathered together and were controlled by Elder Jindan for a period of time. They were very obedient at first, but gradually they felt that Elder Jindan was not that great.
Can't help them when they are being bullied, and can't help them when their aura is sucked away, wanting to get out of his control.
Elder Jindan didn't know about his civil war, and it would also make the ghost cultivators who had been listening to his orders think about breaking away from control and choosing another master.
Elder Jindan cast out a golden ray of light, this ray of light is going to surround and imprison the magic weapon Soul Douluo.
Huang Chen controls the magic weapon, in addition to attacking but also defending, using other functions of the magic weapon to absorb the golden gas.
? Elder Jindan failed with a single blow, so he used water magic again, flooding the golden mountain, and a huge wave rushed towards the magnet magic weapon Contra.
Huang Chen controlled the magic weapon, burrowed into the ground, and escaped this attack.
Text Chapter 187
Jiang Tang picked spiritual grasses to refine elixirs, and also picked off all the flowers in the space to make them grow flowers again.
The elixirs he refined with the Xuanming Spirit Fire are top-quality elixirs. If anyone from the medical school sees them at this time, they will definitely feel ashamed.
Jiang Tang refined a batch of elixir, and quietly planted the vitality grass and soul-nourishing grass in the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian in the newly added five acres of land, and planted other medicines beside piles of golden crystals. The base of the secret medicine garden.
His two pets entered an unfamiliar space in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. After the owner explained it, he realized that his master was like some monsters and could have his own space.
Ever since Er Yao was able to transform into form, he also has a space that belongs to him Xuelong, but this space is within his Lingzhu.
Qingniu also has space to store items. Its space is not large. After becoming a demon pill, the space is within its dantian. Currently, it can hold some water and food. It has no other magic weapons. It has a bottle of elixir, and it puts this bottle of elixir in the space.
Jiang Tang took advantage of this free time to refine more vitality pills, in case they would be useful in the future, and soul-nourishing pills, and distributed some to the ghosts in the aperture.
When I felt tired, I went to the space of Honghuangzhibaolingtian again, caught some fish in the lake, and could only cook and grill the fish.
Jiang Tang didn't think about catching those monsters in the palace of hell and slaughtering them to eat. The monsters there had gained intelligence and survived in it for many years, and had subdued them.
The elder Jindan in the palace of hell, like a bereaved dog, while recuperating within a circle of aura, has a feeling of being caught and slaughtered.
He noticed that even the magic weapon of the hell palace could not be controlled by the person who captured him. What surprised her most was why the other party had this magic-like ability to suck away the aura of others.
Secretly transmitted a voice to his apprentices: "Huang Chen, apprentices, do you know who did it? Could it be that there is a great power in the space?"
"Master, we don't know." Those weak ghost cultivators have been killed miserably these days, and they can still feel the danger outside in the circle of light protected by the master.
"Master, I think this person is Jiang Tang."
"It's impossible. He was not in the Qi refining period before, but he had a powerful pet by his side. It is impossible for him to become powerful in a short period of time."
Elder Jindan thinks that he has stayed at Jindan for so many years, his hair is white, and he has not become a great power at such an old age. A kid has suddenly become an adult in just one month, and he would not believe it if he was killed. .
Huang Chen also didn't believe that that person was Jiang Tang, he could feel the aura of the enemy even when he turned into a ghost.
Originally, I wanted to come in. I was doing a great job in this space, but I didn't expect to meet an enemy. Not only could I not do great things, but I was also imprisoned in this place.
Huang Chen didn't know if he would be able to get out alive. He had the magnet magic weapon Contra, but he was just saving his strength. He hadn't absorbed more spiritual energy for several days. It was not easy to become stronger.
"Master, I have met this person twice, and I have fought him desperately. His breath is unmistakable, it must be him"
"Didn't you say that she is only in the Qi training period? Could it be that she is shielding her cultivation?"
"Impossible, he is just an ordinary disciple in the west gate of Beicheng, how could he have such a high cultivation level?"
When the other juniors heard what Huang Chen said, they all nodded, thinking that what Huang Chen said was true.
"Then he must have had an adventure, otherwise, how could he still be alive after you beat him to death, and become so strong."
"Master, what do you think of his adventure?"
"I don't know, I only know that his spells are like magic, they will suck away people's spiritual energy."
"Master, these two or three days seem to be ghost cultivators, and the monsters have not been spared, and as the master said, their aura has been sucked away."
"Oh, apprentice, your magic weapon is not affected, it's good" Elder Jin Dan thought of a way when he said this, he slapped the magnet magic weapon Contra with one hand, trying to kill Huang Chen and snatch the magic weapon.
"You" Huang Chen felt that the danger was coming, so he controlled the magnet magic weapon Contra to spew out flames and poisonous gas, and flew the magic weapon like an airplane, flying a little farther. He knew that his master was not a good person, otherwise he would not be in the magic weapon There are so many ghost cultivators here, and they never thought that they would harm him. They were already on guard before, when his grandfather gave him the magic weapon.
The other disciples drifted away a little farther away, and the master and the brother fought, and they also knew that the master had killed Huang Chen to seize the treasure.
These days, Huang Chen can use this magic weapon to fight the enemy and practice in it. They are envious, but unfortunately they are the disciples of the common people, and they don't have elders to advise them.
When the master fights with the brothers, they are just protecting themselves, hoping that no one will treat them as cannon fodder.
"Huang Chen, I am your master, so you should respect me. I haven't seen that master is in trouble now, so I can protect you only if I can keep it safe."
"Hey, who believes your nonsense? I didn't know you killed so many people before. Even if I kill people to seize treasures, I won't be like you. You will be killed sooner or later. Have you been saved?"
The two masters and apprentices yelled at each other while fighting.
The aura of the Elder Jindan is mostly supplied by taking pills or spirit stones on his body.
Huang Chen didn't have so many things to use, and his biggest advantage was the magnet magic weapon Contra.
Elder Jin Dan could only dodge the flames and venom sprayed out, and also sacrificed the magic weapon on his body. The two masters and apprentices fought, and they couldn't tell the winner for a while.
The monsters hiding in the dark, the ghost cultivators are observing from a distance, no matter which side wins, they all want to be the fisherman's profit.
Monster beasts have suffered miserably these days. They think it was done by Elder Jin Dan, and there is hatred in their eyes.
The ghost cultivators gathered together and were controlled by Elder Jindan for a period of time. They were very obedient at first, but gradually they felt that Elder Jindan was not that great.
Can't help them when they are being bullied, and can't help them when their aura is sucked away, wanting to get out of his control.
Elder Jindan didn't know about his civil war, and it would also make the ghost cultivators who had been listening to his orders think about breaking away from control and choosing another master.
Elder Jindan cast out a golden ray of light, this ray of light is going to surround and imprison the magic weapon Soul Douluo.
Huang Chen controls the magic weapon, in addition to attacking but also defending, using other functions of the magic weapon to absorb the golden gas.
? Elder Jindan failed with a single blow, so he used water magic again, flooding the golden mountain, and a huge wave rushed towards the magnet magic weapon Contra.
Huang Chen controlled the magic weapon, burrowed into the ground, and escaped this attack.
Text Chapter 188
Under the constant fighting between the two masters and apprentices in the palace of hell, the gray land floated towards the sky, and after a while, another huge wave rushed over.
Huang Chen has a magic weapon in his hand, and has already cultivated Soul Pill, which is equal to his master's ability. Elder Jin Dan, who is a master, has some exercises that he did not teach his apprentices, and uses his ability to control the space.
It is impossible for Elder Jindan to use his own abilities to gain an advantage in battle. If he is dealing with monsters in the space, he still has some chances of winning. Against Huang Chen, who is hiding in the magnet magic weapon Soul Douluo, he has no advantage at all. .
It is also necessary to prevent the venom sprayed by the opponent and the flames sprayed by the opponent's magic weapon.
Elder Jin Dan thought of those ghost cultivators at this time, and chanted a mantra to call on the ghost cultivators to help.
These ghost cultivators were chanted by the elder Jindan, and their spiritual power was sucked away time and time again in the past few days. They didn't want to help their master to fight. Obeying the order, he could only siege far away with bluff.
Huang Chen saw so many ghosts and listened to the master, and used spells on him, the master would control the ghosts, and he also learned it.
Huang Chen recited the spell taught by his master, and asked those ghost cultivators to deal with him.
The ghost cultivator rushed over to Huang Chen's side, and when he heard the spell, he rushed to Elder Jindan's side again. The master-student fight made those ghost cultivators miserable, and he felt his head ache, but he had to listen to their words. Rushing over here and then over there, they were already flying in mid-air, but now they are like hardworking bees.
"Huang Chen, you brat, are you not afraid of retribution for daring to treat your master like this?" Elder Jin Dan was so angry that his beard straightened.
"That's because you played tricks first. If there is any retribution, it will be you first. There are so many ghost cultivators in the space, wouldn't it be you who killed them?"
"Fart, I'm just recruiting, don't talk nonsense."
"Is it nonsense that only you know? God knows what you do, and no one knows."
"Hmph, I've taught the master a lesson, I shouldn't have let you come back alive."
"It's your purpose to let me live, do you have a more evil purpose?"
"Nonsense, master's business, you don't have the right to speak, if you don't respect the master, you will have good fruit to eat."
"Old man, who doesn't know who? Who are you pretending to be? You have taken my money, and you still don't protect me. If you want me, there is no way to die."
When the two masters and apprentices were bickering, they had to recite incantations to make ghost cultivators kill each other.
But they didn't know that if they did this, the ghost cultivators would also be angry. They stopped in mid-air for a while, and then hurried away.
"Come back" Elder Jin Dan shouted and stared angrily when he saw that the ghost cultivators didn't listen and walked away without his control.
"Hahaha, old man, what other magic weapon do you have? You have no ability to steal my magic weapon, right?" Huang Chen was very proud. He was already on guard as soon as he entered this space. What his grandfather meant was to make him be on guard. looking at this old man.
"You son of a bitch" The simple elder was angry and cast another spell.
"Old dog" Huang Chen had already regarded the master as an enemy when he was cruel to him.
At the beginning, Jiang Tang didn't pay attention to the pair of master and apprentice in the palace of hell. Alchemy and herbal medicine were the first things he had to do.
Plant those herbs, and spray water on the medicine garden. At first, one plant was planted far away, and the roots of the herbs grew up, covering the medicine garden in a few breaths of time.
The lush herbs that grew began to bloom, and several of them bore fruit.
Jiang Tang went to observe the fruits, they were small fruits, smelled very sweet, and the shape of the fruits was like a pickle.
Only 110% the size of a peach, out of curiosity he picked a fruit and dropped it into his mouth.
The fruit melted in his mouth, he only felt a kind of ginger sweetness flowing through his mouth and tongue, and the fruit stayed in his throat and entered the esophagus, turning into a thick aura.
Jiang Tang is already in the Nascent Soul stage, and a person with this cultivation can live to 1,000 years old. After eating the fruit, he found that his life span can reach 1,500 years.
"Is this the longevity fruit?"
No one answered his words, but a line of words appeared in his space, pseudo-longevity fruit, a fruit can give 500 years of life.
Jiang Tang took out the jade bottle from the storage bag in surprise, and put the ripe pseudo-longevity fruit into the bottle. These are treasures. Those powerful people who are rich but not so long can prolong their lifespan by how much. With a lifespan of a hundred years, it is possible to become a fairy in the future.
Not to mention other people, he will also have this need in the future. He will keep these fruits for his own use in the future, and his parents can also use them.
Er Yao inWhen I planted spiritual grasses in the growing land in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Spirit Field Space, I found that there were also some unknown spiritual grasses growing here.
Qingniu wanted to eat those wild spirit grasses, but was stopped by it. The things that appeared in this space must be useful.
The extra 100 acres were diligently cultivated by two pets, and it only took one day to turn the land inside over and over again, and planted all the herbs.
The two pets did not plant crops and rice on the extra land, because during this time, the rice stored in the space piled up into mountains.
There are not enough sacks, so they can only stay in the space to waste space. Even so, the other land is still planted with a few acres of rice, because Qingniu likes to eat straw the most.
During this period of time, he was obsessed with the rice and vegetables cooked by the master, which were not enough for his cow, so he ate straw and beat toothpicks.
The two of them sprayed water and fertilized all the crops. When they were about to rest, they found a box floating in the space. This box was made of wood and looked antique.
"Huh" Er Yao put the box in his hand, opened the box and saw that there were women's hairpins, bracelets, and two notebooks inside the signed box. Word.
The method of ghost cultivation, the method of monsters and beasts.
Er Yao was more interested in the latter book, so he flipped it up and read it. The skills and spells he saw were not as good as his inheritance. He glanced at the green bull who was staring at it, and threw the book to him.
Qingniu is a monster that does not know how to write, but it can understand the text in the book because it has a contract with its owner to assist it in understanding the text.
"Moo"
Qingniu jumped up happily, it would be easier to practice with this book, so he ran over to give Er Yao a hug.
"Let go, worthless things, I don't even like the skills that I see, which makes you so happy." Er Yao has been appearing in the body of Xiao Zhengtai since he was able to transform into a form, and Long Gao's mighty body has nothing to do with it. can make it more like.
Being hugged by Qingniu is very weak, making it a little embarrassed to blush.
Qingniu doesn't care about Er Yao's scolding, scolding it is already commonplace, it doesn't care about being scolded at all, and happily ran aside to practice exercises.
Text Chapter 189
My spiritual energy revived, and I started cultivating immortals and worshiping the outer sect. Chapter 189 Jiang Tang stared at the one I hadn't seen for more than a month. Su Changan was still the same as before, wearing a purple robe, and his gentle and handsome face was no longer sick. I feel the heavy affection on my body.
"Mr. Qianchen, I thought I was dead at the time, but I didn't expect to be saved by my pet."
"Then where have you been all this time? We have been looking for you very hard." Su Changan faced Jiang Tang, who had a higher cultivation base than him, and he did not feel jealous, but he had the heart to become stronger.
"I" Jiang Tang didn't know what to say, he couldn't deceive his friends, and he couldn't tell the truth.
"Jiang Tang, you're not dead?" Yan Weiwei walked in and saw this unfamiliar yet familiar Jiang Tang, who was so pale, taller than before, and seemed to be taller than her, she couldn't believe it in such a short time. In one month, a person will improve so fast and change so fast.
"Hahaha, Senior Sister Weiwei, don't come here without any problems!" Jiang Tang can't say that he has any other feelings for Yan Weiwei. Yan Weiwei's help and care for him may be his feelings for his sister.
There is no sister in the previous life and this life, and I especially need the care of a sister.
"We both thought you were dead, and we even helped you avenge you, Jiang Tang, it's great that you're fine." Yan Weiwei cried happily.
"Oh, you guys killed that Huang Chen? No wonder"
Jiang Tang had long guessed that Huang Chen's death must have been avenged for him by someone, and he also guessed that only these two people helped him.
His previous guesses and hearing with his own ears made him even more grateful.
Ever since Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals, he became a person with a waste of spiritual roots. He also experienced the death of his parents and relatives in the plague. During the three years of hard cultivation and life in the world of cultivating immortals, he can completely experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings.
Only from Su Changan and Yan Weiwei can I feel the friendship of friends.
"Jiang Tang, how do you know that Huang Chen is dead!" Yan Weiwei wondered about this question, did Jiang Tang encounter revenge from the Huang family again.
"I was beaten by Huang Chen in a space isolated from the world, but I didn't expect that when I came back to life, I would meet Huang Chen who is a soul. He has already cultivated to become a ghost cultivator, and he is doing evil in that space."
"What? Huang Chen didn't do anything to you, did he?"
"It's okay, I have been in that space for more than a month, and I have been practicing continuously, and my cultivation base has improved. I finally ran out and came back to find you."
"Okay, just come back." Yan Weiwei saw Jiang Tang again today, and realized that her feelings for him were not for a lover, but for a younger brother.
Because her heart is in another man.
"Senior Sister Wei Wei, I'll give you a gift." Jiang Tang took out the hairpin.
"Junior Brother Jiang Tang, this is not very good!"
"Senior Sister Weiwei, take it! This is a magic weapon I told you. It contains the elixir I made, and there are words written in the medicine." Jiang Tang insisted on sending his heart.
"Okay, I'll take it." Yan Weiwei inserted this hairpin into her curly hair, took out a small mirror from the storage bag, and looked at it, feeling very beautiful and very satisfied.
"Mr. Qianchen, I will also give you some gifts, which contain the elixirs I refined." Jiang Tang took out a storage bag.
"Jiang Tang, just keep that bit of your family fortune! Brother, you've got your heart." Su Chang'an didn't reach out to pick it up. Jiang Tang won't accept what Jiang Tang has obtained through life and death, and he doesn't need others with his wealth. gift.
"Mr. Qianchen, this is my newly developed elixir. It will definitely be good for you. Take it for self-defense!" Jiang Tang threw the storage bag to Su Changan.
"Okay! Thank you." Su Changan took the storage bag and put it into his own storage bag without even looking at it.
"By the way, what happened to the Holy Pavilion after Lord Qianchen left?"
Jiang Tang attaches great importance to the first store he opened in his life. If there were no accidents, it would definitely be running well.
"Jiang Tang, don't worry, after you leave, my buddy will use my jade token to buy goods in our store, which is not as good as yours. Later, there is a magic weapon provided by Ye Tian from Xianmen Qiqifeng in Beicheng. You don't mind letting him take a stake, do you?"
"Is Senior Brother Ye the genius of Refining Peak? It's great to have him as our shareholder. I'm not the only one supplying the supply, and our business will be better in the future." Jiang Tang clapped his hands happily.
He had heard of Ye Tian's name before, but he never dared to ask for it. With his status as a handyman disciple, he couldn't see Ye Tian at all.
Even if you see him, you can't say anything. He has self-knowledge, and now he can run a business with him under the circumstances.
The treasures and spirits that Jiang Tang received in the two spaces during this period,?I didn't care as much about things other than money before.
Another gold crystal was picked up on the sun, which is a thousand times more expensive than gold coins.
These things are his secrets, and he will not let them out.
"Well, brother Ye is also at the front, trying to save people in the city."
"By the way, Lord Qianchen, what happened to Chen Lei?"
"So many of us participated in the triennial competition, but we didn't expect that the venue was blown up two days ago, and then a demon appeared. When we chased the demon, these people made terrorist incidents again, emitted poisonous gas, and cultivated The good ones escaped.
Only some low-cultivation and mortals are inside, and we just came out yesterday. There are too many people in the city, and our qi training pills can't save so many people. I'm afraid there are too many people inside. "
"This Lord Qianchen, I picked up some vitality flowers in the dimension where I died. As long as I use these flowers to make water, anyone who drinks the water can be detoxified."
"Really? Jiang Tang, if you save people from fire and water, the heavens will serve you generously." Yan Weiwei, who was born as a commoner, cared more about the people.
"Hehe, maybe it is! It is God's favor that I can live again."
Jiang Tang took out another storage bag from the storage bag. In fact, he was picking fresh vitality flowers in the space, and he gave this storage bag to Su Changan.
Su Changan took a look with his mental strength. The flowers in the storage bag were very fresh, and a strong vitality wafted out of the storage bag.
"Okay, without further ado, let's save people first." Su Changan flew out of the dense forest first.
Jiang Tang and Yan Weiwei followed, flew out of the dense forest and joined the crowd outside the dense forest.
There are as many as hundreds of people staying here, and some people are making alchemy.
Jiang Tang found that Hua Sheng was among them. No matter how diligently the medical disciples practiced alchemy, it was a pity that the pills they made were not very good, and there were waste pills beside them.
He shook his head, these people don't have the help of external objects, and the pills made by only using fire talismans will be worse in quality, which may be related to their aptitude skills.
Not everyone can comprehend the inheritance of the medical school. Among the elite disciples, the pills refined are only top-grade or medium-grade.
Jiang Tang sighed again, but did not criticize. He is not qualified to criticize a sect that does its best to save people.
Text Chapter 190
Jiang Tang stared at Su Changan, whom he hadn't seen for more than a month. He was still the same as before, wearing a purple robe, his warm and handsome face was no longer sickly as before, and he felt affection from him.
"Mr. Qianchen, I thought I was dead at the time, but I didn't expect to be saved by my pet."
"Then where have you been all this time? We have been looking for you very hard." Su Changan faced Jiang Tang, who had a higher cultivation base than him, and he did not feel jealous, but he had the heart to become stronger.
"I" Jiang Tang didn't know what to say, he couldn't deceive his friends, and he couldn't tell the truth.
"Jiang Tang, you're not dead?" Yan Weiwei walked in and saw this unfamiliar yet familiar Jiang Tang, who was so pale, taller than before, and seemed to be taller than her, she couldn't believe it in such a short time. In one month, a person will improve so fast and change so fast.
"Hahaha, Senior Sister Weiwei, don't come here without any problems!" Jiang Tang can't say that he has any other feelings for Yan Weiwei. Yan Weiwei's help and care for him may be his feelings for his sister.
There is no sister in the previous life and this life, and I especially need the care of a sister.
"We both thought you were dead, and we even helped you avenge you, Jiang Tang, it's great that you're fine." Yan Weiwei cried happily.
"Oh, you guys killed that Huang Chen? No wonder"
Jiang Tang had long guessed that Huang Chen's death must have been avenged for him by someone, and he also guessed that only these two people helped him.
His previous guesses and hearing with his own ears made him even more grateful.
Ever since Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals, he became a person with a waste of spiritual roots. He also experienced the death of his parents and relatives in the plague. During the three years of hard cultivation and life in the world of cultivating immortals, he can completely experience the warmth and coldness of human feelings.
Only from Su Changan and Yan Weiwei can I feel the friendship of friends.
"Jiang Tang, how do you know that Huang Chen is dead!" Yan Weiwei wondered about this question, did Jiang Tang encounter revenge from the Huang family again.
"I was beaten by Huang Chen in a space isolated from the world, but I didn't expect that when I came back to life, I would meet Huang Chen who is a soul. He has already cultivated to become a ghost cultivator, and he is doing evil in that space."
"What? Huang Chen didn't do anything to you, did he?"
"It's okay, I have been in that space for more than a month, and I have been practicing continuously, and my cultivation base has improved. I finally ran out and came back to find you."
"Okay, just come back." Yan Weiwei saw Jiang Tang again today, and realized that her feelings for him were not for a lover, but for a younger brother.
Because her heart is in another man.
"Senior Sister Wei Wei, I'll give you a gift." Jiang Tang took out the hairpin.
"Junior Brother Jiang Tang, this is not very good!"
"Senior Sister Weiwei, take it! This is a magic weapon I told you. It contains the elixir I made, and there are words written in the medicine." Jiang Tang insisted on sending his heart.
"Okay, I'll take it." Yan Weiwei inserted this hairpin into her curly hair, took out a small mirror from the storage bag, and looked at it, feeling very beautiful and very satisfied.
"Mr. Qianchen, I will also give you some gifts, which contain the elixirs I refined." Jiang Tang took out a storage bag.
"Jiang Tang, just keep that bit of your family fortune! Brother, you've got your heart." Su Chang'an didn't reach out to pick it up. Jiang Tang won't accept what Jiang Tang has obtained through life and death, and he doesn't need others with his wealth. gift.
"Mr. Qianchen, this is my newly developed elixir. It will definitely be good for you. Take it for self-defense!" Jiang Tang threw the storage bag to Su Changan.
"Okay! Thank you." Su Changan took the storage bag and put it into his own storage bag without even looking at it.
"By the way, what happened to the Holy Pavilion after Lord Qianchen left?"
Jiang Tang attaches great importance to the first store he opened in his life. If there were no accidents, it would definitely be running well.
"Jiang Tang, don't worry, after you leave, my buddy will use my jade token to buy goods in our store, which is not as good as yours. Later, there is a magic weapon provided by Ye Tian from Xianmen Qiqifeng in Beicheng. You don't mind letting him take a stake, do you?"
"Is Senior Brother Ye the genius of Refining Peak? It's great to have him as our shareholder. I'm not the only one supplying the supply, and our business will be better in the future." Jiang Tang clapped his hands happily.
He had heard of Ye Tian's name before, but he never dared to ask for it. With his status as a handyman disciple, he couldn't see Ye Tian at all.
Even if you see him, you can't say anything. He has self-knowledge, and now he can run a business with him under the circumstances.
The treasures and spirits that Jiang Tang received in the two spaces during this period, he did not care as much about things other than money as before.?
Another gold crystal was picked up on the sun, which is a thousand times more expensive than gold coins.
These things are his secrets, and he will not let them out.
"Well, brother Ye is also at the front, trying to save people in the city."
"By the way, Lord Qianchen, what happened to Chen Lei?"
"So many of us participated in the triennial competition, but we didn't expect that the venue was blown up two days ago, and then a demon appeared. When we chased the demon, these people made terrorist incidents again, emitted poisonous gas, and cultivated The good ones escaped.
Only some low-cultivation and mortals are inside, and we just came out yesterday. There are too many people in the city, and our qi training pills can't save so many people. I'm afraid there are too many people inside. "
"This Lord Qianchen, I picked up some vitality flowers in the dimension where I died. As long as I use these flowers to make water, anyone who drinks the water can be detoxified."
"Really? Jiang Tang, if you save people from fire and water, the heavens will serve you generously." Yan Weiwei, who was born as a commoner, cared more about the people.
"Hehe, maybe it is! It is God's favor that I can live again."
Jiang Tang took out another storage bag from the storage bag. In fact, he was picking fresh vitality flowers in the space, and he gave this storage bag to Su Changan.
Su Changan took a look with his mental strength. The flowers in the storage bag were very fresh, and a strong vitality wafted out of the storage bag.
"Okay, without further ado, let's save people first." Su Changan flew out of the dense forest first.
Jiang Tang and Yan Weiwei followed, flew out of the dense forest and joined the crowd outside the dense forest.
There are as many as hundreds of people staying here, and some people are making alchemy.
Jiang Tang found that Hua Sheng was among them. No matter how diligently the medical disciples practiced alchemy, it was a pity that the pills they made were not very good, and there were waste pills beside them.
He shook his head, these people don't have the help of external objects, and the pills made by only using fire talismans will be worse in quality, which may be related to their aptitude skills.
Not everyone can comprehend the inheritance of the medical school. Among the elite disciples, the pills refined are only top-grade or medium-grade.
Jiang Tang sighed again, but did not criticize. He is not qualified to criticize a sect that does its best to save people.
Text Chapter 191
The poisonous gas in Xianzun City disappeared, and the people in the city woke up and could walk around, looking for someone to save them.
People outside the city also felt the situation inside. The gates of Xianzun City had been opened wide, and those who fled outside for refuge had returned to the city.
After all, there is only food here, and it is the place where many people go, and there are many people's real belongings here, and the streets are bustling.
Xuanyuan Mengting followed Jiang Tang, Su Changan, Yan Weiwei, Hua Sheng and others were all together. They were witnesses of Jiang Tang casting spells to save people.
Xuanyuan Jie led some people to burn the dead, and came to them at this time.
"Fellow Daoist Jiang Tang, I don't know where you got this detoxification spirit flower from?"
The question Xuanyuan Mengting asked was a question that everyone wanted to know. All eyes were on Jiang Tang, hoping to get the answer they wanted to know from his mouth.
Jiang Tang knew that every time he took out something good, someone would miss him. In the past, he was not capable enough to protect himself. Now, although he can't say how strong he is, he has the ability to escape.
Of course, he would not foolishly tell others about his space. He was silent for a while, and under the gossiping eyes of others, he said softly:
"I went to practice distress once before, and then fell into an unnamed underground space, where I picked up these flowers. It was too dangerous there, and I tried my best to escape."
Yan Weiwei and Su Changan, who knew about Jiang Tang's death, nodded and believed him after hearing this explanation.
However, more people didn't believe it. Jiang Tang was just a stranger who met for the first time beside them.
I just thought he was hiding it and refused to tell the secret.
Hua Sheng has met Jiang Tang and fought with him before. He knows his character. He is a bit arrogant and likes to win. In fact, it is just the vanity of a low-level person in the world of cultivating immortals. He is not a bad person.
Now that he gave up precious flowers to save someone this time, it can be seen that this person is worthy of association.
"Jiang Tang, I haven't seen you for more than a month. I thought you were missing. I didn't see you in this competition. I thought you hadn't fought others in Xianmen, so you weren't qualified to participate, but I didn't expect you to be like this." In general situations, it seems that your cultivation has already made me unable to see clearly, and if you really survived a catastrophe, there must be future blessings."
"Hua Sheng, it's true. I just escaped from that place, and I heard about the competition here. I wanted to come here to watch it, but I didn't expect it to be too late."
"Jiang Tang, are you saying that it was too late to save people, or was it too late for the game? The game hadn't started yet, and something like this happened. I don't know if the game can go on, but after what happened this time, we can know People in the world of cultivating immortals can still work together, which is a blessing despite difficulties."
Hua Sheng is also a young man, and he is also strong enough to overcome. As a doctor, he is very strong in his heart to save people for the overall situation. He said that he is not jealous of Jiang Tang, but he does not believe it.
Jiang Tang nodded after hearing Hua Sheng's words.
"Jiang Tang, can you tell me where you died?"
"Yes, tell me about the place where you died before."
What Jiang Tang said was dubious among these people's words, and the quick-witted person thought of another question.
Knowing where he died, will he be able to find that secret space?
Hunting for treasures and cultivating immortals is originally against the sky.
Xuanyuan Jie looked at Jiang Tang fixedly. This young man who was about his age was just an ordinary mortal who was born as a disciple of a first-class immortal sect. for a moment.
Knowing about Jiang Tang's background, if it is really that handyman disciple Jiang Tang, then this person can climb three steps in more than a month, which is something that none of their top ten families have been able to do.
He also worked so hard for so long to obtain this level of cultivation. It is their family's resources, and inheritance has made him an elite disciple. Who doesn't want to be stronger?
Xuanyuanjie's burning eyes, not to mention that others want to know about treasure hunting, this kind of interpretable spiritual flower can make people feel more alive.
This kind of vitality in the air can make the body feel very comfortable, and even has the function of strengthening the body and removing impurities.
Just now when I was working, I couldn't help running. The body's exercises absorb this aura, and I feel that the aura of the body has become stronger. There is a function of rapid cultivation beyond the previous limit.
"The oasis experience in Quicksand Sea City encountered people who were murdered and seized treasure, and fell to the ground. I don't know if it is the ground. It feels like a hell palace there, with monsters, ghosts, and the red sun."
Jiang Tang's half-truths and half-false words made some people half-believe, but some people wanted to try it, quietly.People walk away and fly out of Xianzun City, regardless of the competition.
"Fellow Daoist Jiang Tang, do you really mean what you say? Then can this spirit flower you picked up be made into a elixir for gifting or selling?"
Xuanyuanjie is not so stupid to dig treasures, if you can buy things with money, why waste your energy?
Jiang Tang heard Xuanyuan Jie's words and felt that this was the best opportunity to promote their holy pavilion, so he said to Xuanyuan Jie:
"What this Taoist brother said is that flowers can be sold, and medicine pills can also be sold, and it is auctioned or sold by Shengge, a shop opened by Qianchen Jun and me. Some will be sold there, and I will pick them up there. Arrived treasure."
Jiang Tang didn't dare to say too clearly, but he simply said that some people sell such expensive pills or spirit flowers, which have already attracted some people who have money but want to have treasures.
More people have a lot of money, and they want more cultivation resources. If they want to surpass the current cultivation level, they must have the elixir that ordinary people do not have.
"Where is the Holy Pavilion? We haven't heard of such a store. Can fellow Daoist Jiang Tang tell you the address? Can you let us go and buy it?"
Xuanyuan Mengting spoke the thoughts of others. There are too many shops selling medicine, large and small, in the world of cultivating immortals. Where there are treasures for sale, they must have news, and they can escape their eyeliner. Then such a strange shop has never been heard of. is hidden somewhere.
"The address of Shengge is in Xianmen Street, Beicheng. It sounds unfamiliar to you, because this shop was opened more than a month ago. After experiencing danger in the oasis of Quicksand Sea City, all the management and management are by Brother Qianchen and another Shareholder Ye Tian is responsible."
Of the two people introduced by Jiang Tang, one of them was right next to him. Everyone looked at Su Changan, wanting to hear if it was true?
Su Changan's warm face slowly said in the eyes of everyone: "Daoist Jiang Tang is right, I am indeed one of the shareholders of that shop, and the other shareholder, Ye Tian, ??is a genius at refining weapons. It also supplies magic weapons and sells them in shops."
"Jiang Tang is my younger brother of the Xianmen in Beicheng. I can prove this. I knew about Jiang Tang when he opened the shop, and when he died, we thought he was dead. We went to the oasis of Liushahai City to look for him. .¡±
Yan Weiwei stood up and spoke, making this incident feel more real.
Text Chapter 192
Immortal Venerable City encountered such a catastrophe, and the city lord was devastated. In order to solve the problem if this incident did not happen again in the future, or if such a thing happened again, he had to buy such a detoxification pill.
"Jiang Tang, you said that your shop Shengge has elixir or spirit grass, and the North City Fairy Gate is too far away, why don't you sell some to us here, or open a shop here, without us having to go through a lot of trouble So far, if you want to open a shop here, I can offer you a discount."
"Open a branch? Well, with the city owner's words, I have to ask the two shareholders. If they agree to open a branch, I am of course willing to make more money."
As the owner of the store, Jiang Tang actually has the right to speak, so he is only asking for opinions. Now that he is not short of money, he needs to open a branch store for his ambition to sell all the products in the space.
Hearing what Jiang Tang said, the people present turned their eyes to Su Changan.
"I have no objection." Su Changan saw that so many people valued Jiang Tang, and saw that just a few flowers could have such a miraculous effect.
He took the storage bag Jiang Tang gave him, and looked at it with his spiritual sense. He, an elite of the top ten aristocratic families who is used to seeing good things, couldn't help being surprised. The things Jiang Tang gave him were so precious. The name of the medicine knows that it is a treasure.
Jiang Tang gave him so many bottles and cans of things, the Vitality Pill, maybe the medicine made from the flowers he saw just now, of course, it is more effective than the flowers just now.
Soul Cultivation Pill, as you can tell from the name, it is of great use to those who are ghost cultivators or their immortal cultivators. Those who cultivate souls and have strong spiritual consciousness can also use spiritual consciousness to kill and defeat the enemy.
There are also two precious pills that he does not know. He has never heard the name of such pills in the inheritance of Jianmen, and they are relatively rare treasures in the world of cultivating immortals.
Every elixir here is a priceless treasure. He can have so many, which already represents Jiang Tang's deep affection for him.
"I have to ask Brother Ye, another shareholder." Jiang Tang continued.
"I have no objection either." Ye Tian flew down from a high altitude. He was dealing with Liu Tao's affairs before. With a round Nascent Soul, he used his spiritual sense to observe the Immortal City and heard their conversation.
"If that's the case, please ask the city lord to find a better store and give us preferential policies." Jiang Tang saw that the two shareholders had agreed, so it was a very good time to take advantage of the city lord's presence.
Qianglong does not overwhelm local snakes, and with the city lord around, his shop may not have so much trouble in the future.
Having said such words in front of people from the top ten families, the address of the main store has been revealed, the branch store will be opened smoothly, and there has been free publicity.
"Okay, my city lord has an industrial store for sale. It's easy to talk about discounts. I hope that the elixir or spiritual weapon you want to auction will come to my auction site. We will benefit from each other." Positive, in fact, is for their own benefit.
?It also makes it easier for him to do future work. Immortal Venerable City Master is an official position, and if the management is not good, he will resign.
"Okay, choosing another day is not as good as today, can the city lord take me to visit the shop you mentioned?"
"Hehe, Fellow Daoist Jiang Tang is right, I believe everyone also wants to buy the elixir quickly." Xianzuncheng was straightforward, and then took them to visit his shop.
Jiang Tang followed, and so did his two shareholders, and so did the crowd who stood together just now. Everyone wanted to buy the elixir quickly, and also wanted to know the address of the Shengge branch.
City Lord Xianzun took them to a relatively large shop with two floors. It was originally a shop selling elixirs, so there was no need to do decorations and the like.
"Fellow Daoist Jiang Tang, the shopkeepers and guys here are all from us. If you want to sell the shop to you, you can use them. If you don't want to use them, you won't let them go back to other places."
Jiang Tang didn't respond immediately, but used Transsion to discuss with the two shareholders.
"You can use their buddies and shopkeepers. If we have an order for auction, we can ask the office to contact us. We can arrange our own people in the store." Ye Tian suggested.
"I support Brother Ye's opinion. If our two families send some people over, Jiang Tang, you are also unfamiliar with those people. If you ask the city lord to sign the contract, it can be used, at least it will guarantee our store. "Su Changan also put forward his own opinion.
"Okay, that's it. I don't have experience in managing other things, and hiring people. I don't have the time to manage them. I just want to train people who belong to our holy pavilion. I don't have to worry about opening a branch in the future." nobody."
Uncle Jiang Tang has the ambition to build his own family holy pavilion, but his surnameThere are too few people, and the people in his own village died again. Those who search for this surname are just sidelines, not his real relatives. To form an organization, outsiders can be used, and outsiders can also change their surnames.
"Okay, I have a shop with a contact point here, let them send someone over." Ye Tian felt that Jiang Tang took out all the flowers that everyone thought were so precious in order to save people.
Then this person is worth making friends with. Perhaps the stability of the world of cultivating immortals needs him. It seems that Jiang Tang is very ambitious, but he is not the kind of person who does evil for the sake of ambition.
If you are not strong in the world of cultivating immortals, then you can only fall. In order to be strong, you have ambitions, not to mention others, he also has the heart to be strong.
After a few of them discussed it, they asked the city lord of Xianzun to arrange to sign the contract with the original shop owner and pay the money for buying the shop.
Next, Jiang Tang became very busy and handed over the medicines that needed to be auctioned to the shopkeeper.
He packed the Lingmi that was going to be sold in the store in storage bags one by one. There was too much accumulation in the space for more than a month. Who wants to clean it up faster.
As a result, shops that sell treasures mainly sell centimeters and elixir.
The guy who sells goods in the store did not expect that the owner of the store bought so many goods, so much Lingmi, and the quality of the rice was better than that outside.
It can be bought at a higher price than the ones sold outside, not to mention the quality of the elixir. After hearing what I said before, it is a precious medicine that is interpreted, and each one can be priceless.
Pills such as Yanghun Pill cannot be sold in shops, and all of them are sent to auctions, and it is conceivable that they will generate a lot of money.
The guys and shopkeepers who worked in this shop before, they had no time to go out, and encountered difficulties here. Fortunately, Jiang Tang saved the whole city, and they were also very grateful to Jiang Tang for their rescue.
Not only do they have a respectful heart for this boss, but they also know that the shareholders of the store have such great strength. They feel that the future is boundless, so they are particularly energetic and work hard.
The boss and the buddy are people with experience in selling goods. In just half a day, the arrangement has been made. There is a steady stream of people who have bought in the store.
The shopkeeper's hand cramp counting the money, seeing such a good business, he and the staff are full of joy, because the boss said that there is a basic salary and a commission.
Text Chapter 193
The people arranged by Su Changan arrived one day later, and the people arranged by Ye Tian were also in place.
Jiang Tang didn't go anywhere else for the time being. He lived in a boss's room in the shop, and meals were delivered three times a day.
When he is in retreat, he will hang a closed sign outside the door, and open the formation of the room, no one can come in to disturb.
For the sake of safety, Jiang Tang will not meditate in the room. Some things about him cannot be known to others, not even brothers and partners.
After a lot of money in the past few days, he took some of the products in the space out for sale.
The space is not empty, so many products have been planted on the extra land, and it has been harvested twice. The two pets in the space are busy, and they have just cleaned up some accumulated items, and the space is full of fruits.
Jiang Tang didn't go to clean up the enemies in the Hell Palace these two days, and occasionally observed that they had been playing in a losing-lose style.
The monster was implicated inside, and attacked in a rage, attacking the two Situ together.
Elder Jindan has the advantage of controlling the space, but he made those ghost cultivators very angry before, and the monsters came to attack him, and he ordered the ghost cultivators to fight back, but it's a pity that the ghost cultivators don't listen to his orders now.
Huang Chen couldn't be more comfortable, he has this magic weapon given by his grandfather, he has been fighting with his master for so long, and now there are a large number of monsters attacking, so he can only use his unique trick, using the magic weapon to spray poisonous gas, it should be a monster with a lower cultivation level The beast hides.
The most mighty Lion King, Tiger King, Wolf King, and Leopard King are relentlessly attacking their masters and apprentices. These days, the pair of Situ are constantly quarreling in the space, making the monsters who already have a temper become murderous. .
Except for the lion's roar, the lion's claws are very sharp, and any inferior magic weapon will be scratched by it.
A flash of light spewed out from under the claws of the Lion King. It grabbed the Elder Jindan with its claws, and it has become the Lion King in the transformation stage.
Utilizing the ability to control the space, the mud and dust in the space are swept towards the lion sky like a tornado.
With such a strong gust of wind, the Lion King had to dodge the tornado after shooting a ray of light.
The lion king made its body bigger, like a giant lion king, so as to be more able to deal with the wind.
"Wow" During the attack, the Wolf King's most powerful thing was his claws, which were not as strong as the Lion King's attack power, but they should not be underestimated.
Today, the elder did not expect that one day the tiger would become a threat, and the monster would become even more powerful, not for his use, but against it.
Before that, I wanted to subdue the monsters slowly, and later let the ghost cultivators attack the monsters, trying to use their souls as puppets, but this step was destroyed by outsiders who came into the space.
Elder Jindan was angry, and he didn't care whether he would kill all the creatures inside, even if he was a ghost cultivator, he would die if he didn't obey orders.
He chanted spells crackling in his mouth, making the entire palace of hell change from being peaceful at the beginning to gusts of wind everywhere, and even continuously igniting flames on the ground.
The fierce gust of wind damages the body of the monster. For a monster with a low cultivation level, the head of the monster is bumped and turned, and it is thrown high into the sky and then falls. The skin is also scorched.
The screams of monsters kept ringing in the space.
The Tiger King and Leopard King who took the initiative to attack Huang Chen did not hurt Huang Chen, who was in the magic weapon.
It doesn't matter if there are other ghost cultivators in the space, but they can't go anywhere, and the ghosts keep screaming.
Jiang Tang asked them to kill each other, just to reap the benefits of fishermen, and he didn't want to get rid of the spots. No matter if they are ghost cultivators, if they are controlled by others or they leave the palace of hell, they will be a disaster in the world.
Since ancient times, monsters have been more ferocious and hurt people. Once such a high-cultivation monster goes out of this magic weapon of space, it may cause wind and rain outside.
Ancient demons, evil spirits, human cultivators, ghost cultivators, Buddhism and Taoism, all kinds of forces are combined to fight against each other.
The world was shattered, and no one has been able to ascend to immortality for ten thousand years, because the aura is getting weaker and weaker, and the inheritance is slowly disappearing.
Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals and began to practice magic from such a lowly person. He just wanted to make himself stronger, live a better life, and not let others bully him.
He also has the ambition to have his own power, to do something in the world of cultivating immortals, to live comfortably, and to witness glory all his life.
Jiang Tang also thought about controlling the monsters in the palace of hell, and the ghost cultivators are for his use. That's not now, and it's not too late to deal with them until they are fighting to the death.
Before Jiang Tang absorbed the energy in the palace of hellQi, just seeing them fight so hard, let them have a good time.
The sun he chose to enter the space to cultivate, the golden crystal in the sun has too much effect on him.
The more golden aura he absorbed, the little person in his mind turned into golden skin.
The longevity fruit I ate before increased its lifespan to 1,500 years. It has the same cultivation level as Su Changan, Ye Tian, ??and Xuanyuanjie, but they couldn't see his cultivation level clearly because it had a longer lifespan and blocked other people's lives. exploration.
There are not many such rare fruits in the first place, and some precious medicines have been exposed.
If the pseudo-longevity fruit is not necessary, he will not sell or give away things and people that are beneficial to him.
Jiang Tang flew into the prehistoric to the high-hanging sun in Baolingtian space, sat cross-legged, and pressed his palms on the golden crystal ground.
?Use your hands to absorb the golden crystal, inhale it into the body and travel around the acupuncture points of the body, more spiritual energy exists in the meridians, in the dantian, in the sea of ??consciousness, and the upper golden crystal of the sun shrinks in the naked eye.
The aura on Jiang Tang's body soared, and he turned into a balloon crazily inside his body, his body swelled up, his face turned red, and the skin on his body turned golden.
"Bang bang bang" the sound made by the meridian bones.
Jiang Tang felt that the shield began to have cracks, and the cracks gradually widened. When the shield was opened, all the spiritual energy in the meridians on the body began to rotate.
Jiang Tang felt the aura in his body and ran towards the sea of ??consciousness. His body gradually thinned out. The sea of ??consciousness was expanding. It used to be just a sea of ??consciousness with a little water, but now it formed a space of its own, with land, sea, and sea water in it. The color is golden, and the color of the land is also golden.
The two villains in the sea of ??consciousness have also gradually grown in size. They seemed to have no cultivation before, but now they have a decent cultivation.
Jiang Tang observed their cultivation bases curiously, and found that the cultivation bases of the two little people were both in the Lun Hai period.
Jiang Tang suddenly thought, he turned into two younger brothers by himself, can he use the clone to do things in the future?
When the enemy is strong and we are weak, these avatars are secret weapons, one person becomes three people, this kind of style of play has never been thought of by others.
Text Chapter 194
The people arranged by Su Changan arrived one day later, and the people arranged by Ye Tian were also in place.
Jiang Tang didn't go anywhere else for the time being. He lived in a boss's room in the shop, and meals were delivered three times a day.
When he is in retreat, he will hang a closed sign outside the door, and open the formation of the room, no one can come in to disturb.
For the sake of safety, Jiang Tang will not meditate in the room. Some things about him cannot be known to others, not even brothers and partners.
After a lot of money in the past few days, he took some of the products in the space out for sale.
The space is not empty, so many products have been planted on the extra land, and it has been harvested twice. The two pets in the space are busy, and they have just cleaned up some accumulated items, and the space is full of fruits.
Jiang Tang didn't go to clean up the enemies in the Hell Palace these two days, and occasionally observed that they had always played in a way that hurt both sides.
The monster was implicated inside, and attacked in a rage, attacking the two Situ together.
Elder Jindan has the advantage of controlling the space, but he made those ghost cultivators very angry before, and the monsters came to attack him, and he ordered the ghost cultivators to fight back, but it's a pity that the ghost cultivators don't listen to his orders now.
Huang Chen couldn't be more comfortable, he has this magic weapon given by his grandfather, he has been fighting with his master for so long, and now there are a large number of monsters attacking, so he can only use his unique trick, using the magic weapon to spray poisonous gas, it should be a monster with a lower cultivation level The beast hides.
The most mighty Lion King, Tiger King, Wolf King, and Leopard King are relentlessly attacking their masters and apprentices. These days, the pair of Situ are constantly quarreling in the space, making the monsters who already have a temper become murderous. .
Except for the lion's roar, the lion's claws are very sharp, and any inferior magic weapon will be scratched by it.
A flash of light spewed out from under the claws of the Lion King. It grabbed the Elder Jindan with its claws, and it has become the Lion King in the transformation stage.
Utilizing the ability to control the space, the mud and dust in the space are swept towards the lion sky like a tornado.
With such a strong gust of wind, the Lion King had to dodge the tornado after shooting a ray of light.
The lion king made its body bigger, like a giant lion king, so as to be more able to deal with the wind.
"Wow" During the attack, the Wolf King's most powerful thing was his claws, which were not as strong as the Lion King's attack power, but they should not be underestimated.
Today, the elder did not expect that one day the tiger would become a threat, and the monster would become even more powerful, not for his use, but against it.
Before that, I wanted to subdue the monsters slowly, and later let the ghost cultivators attack the monsters, trying to use their souls as puppets, but this step was destroyed by outsiders who came into the space.
Elder Jindan was angry, and he didn't care whether he would kill all the creatures inside, even if he was a ghost cultivator, he would die if he didn't obey orders.
He chanted spells crackling in his mouth, making the entire palace of hell change from being peaceful at the beginning to gusts of wind everywhere, and even continuously igniting flames on the ground.
The fierce gust of wind damages the body of the monster. For a monster with a low cultivation level, the head of the monster is bumped and turned, and it is thrown high into the sky and then falls. The skin is also scorched.
The screams of monsters kept ringing in the space.
The Tiger King and Leopard King who took the initiative to attack Huang Chen did not hurt Huang Chen, who was in the magic weapon.
It doesn't matter if there are other ghost cultivators in the space, but they can't go anywhere, and the ghosts keep screaming.
Jiang Tang asked them to kill each other, just to reap the benefits of fishermen, and he didn't want to get rid of the spots. No matter if they are ghost cultivators, if they are controlled by others or they leave the palace of hell, they will be a disaster in the world.
Since ancient times, monsters have been more ferocious and hurt people. Once such a high-cultivation monster goes out of this magic weapon of space, it may cause wind and rain outside.
Ancient demons, evil spirits, human cultivators, ghost cultivators, Buddhism and Taoism, all kinds of forces are combined to fight against each other.
The world was shattered, and no one has been able to ascend to immortality for ten thousand years, because the aura is getting weaker and weaker, and the inheritance is slowly disappearing.
Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals and began to practice magic from such a lowly person. He just wanted to make himself stronger, live a better life, and not let others bully him.
He also has the ambition to have his own power, to do something in the world of cultivating immortals, to live comfortably, and to witness glory all his life.
Jiang Tang also thought about controlling the monsters in the palace of hell, and the ghost cultivators are for his use. That's not now, and it's not too late to deal with them until they are fighting to the death.
Before Jiang Tang absorbed the energy in the palace of hellQi, just seeing them fight so hard, let them have a good time.
The sun he chose to enter the space to cultivate, the golden crystal in the sun has too much effect on him.
The more golden aura he absorbed, the little person in his mind turned into golden skin.
The longevity fruit I ate before increased its lifespan to 1,500 years. It has the same cultivation level as Su Changan, Ye Tian, ??and Xuanyuanjie, but they couldn't see his cultivation level clearly because it had a longer lifespan and blocked other people's lives. exploration.
There are not many such rare fruits in the first place, and some precious medicines have been exposed.
If the pseudo-longevity fruit is not necessary, he will not sell or give away things and people that are beneficial to him.
Jiang Tang flew into the prehistoric to the high-hanging sun in Baolingtian space, sat cross-legged, and pressed his palms on the golden crystal ground.
?Use your hands to absorb the golden crystal, inhale it into the body and travel around the acupuncture points of the body, more spiritual energy exists in the meridians, in the dantian, in the sea of ??consciousness, and the upper golden crystal of the sun shrinks in the naked eye.
The aura on Jiang Tang's body soared, and he turned into a balloon crazily inside his body, his body swelled up, his face turned red, and the skin on his body turned golden.
"Bang bang bang" the sound made by the meridian bones.
Jiang Tang felt that the shield began to have cracks, and the cracks gradually widened. When the shield was opened, all the spiritual energy in the meridians on the body began to rotate.
Jiang Tang felt the aura in his body and ran towards the sea of ??consciousness. His body gradually thinned out. The sea of ??consciousness was expanding. It used to be just a sea of ??consciousness with a little water, but now it formed a space of its own, with land, sea, and sea water in it. The color is golden, and the color of the land is also golden.
The two villains in the sea of ??consciousness have also gradually grown in size. They seemed to have no cultivation before, but now they have a decent cultivation.
Jiang Tang observed their cultivation bases curiously, and found that the cultivation bases of the two little people were both in the Lun Hai period.
Jiang Tang suddenly thought, he turned into two younger brothers by himself, can he use the clone to do things in the future?
When the enemy is strong and we are weak, these avatars are secret weapons, one person becomes three people, this kind of style of play has never been thought of by others.
Text Chapter 195
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer sect Chapter 195 Jiang Tang wanted to understand this level, and his attitude towards Xuanyuan Mengting was even more polite.
"Well, it smells so good." Xuanyuan Mengting just took a small sip of tea, and felt the strong aura of the tea fragrance rushing into her body and dantian. Just a sip of tea is more useful than a pill of tonic. Sigh, a sip of tea can have such a powerful function, after drinking this cup of tea, is it equal to many nourishing pills?
The aura of the vitality flower a few days ago made her cultivation base that she had stopped for a long time have a tendency to increase. The golden elixir needs to be promoted to the Nascent Soul. She has been working hard for a long time and has been looking for opportunities.
Just in this detoxification incident, she knew what she needed, and after the opening of Jiang Tang's shop, the precious vitality pill was auctioned off. She used her pocket money to buy a top-quality vitality pill at a high price. A elixir is so well refined that it has a greater effect than the same medicine or medicine with a lower quality.
Xuanyuan Mengting lamented what a good alchemy technique was to refine such a good pill.
Although she is not an alchemist, there are alchemists in her family, and she knows the grade of alchemists. Not every alchemist can make such a good medicine, and not all high-level alchemists can make such a good medicine.
Alchemists all have levels, divided into first-level, second-level, third-level, middle-level, high-level, extreme master, and alchemy immortal.
When Xuanyuan Mengting saw that she had bought this medicine, it was a elixir that could only be refined by an immortal alchemist according to legend, and she admired the ability of this alchemist very much.
Later, she checked Jiang Tang, and learned that he won the alchemy competition with Hua Sheng more than a month ago, and he was not even comparable to the elites of the medical school. They were just disciples of handymen in the fairy gate of the North City. This matter is quite strange.
I have also interviewed people in the Xianmen of Beicheng. Jiang Tang is indeed a handyman disciple in the Xianmen of Beicheng.
A commoner can open a shop, and he keeps selling magic weapons. His behavior is quite mysterious. If he didn't hide his cultivation before, then he is just a miscellaneous spirit root disciple at the seventh level of Qi refining period. In just over a month, The soaring cultivation base is really unbelievable.
This question also made many people in the world of cultivating immortals curious, and they asked Jiang Tang, and heard her say that she encountered danger and entered a space, and then her cultivation base became so high.
Hearing such miraculous words, even if they don't believe it, all the cultivators want to regard him as themselves. If everyone can soar so much in more than a month, then why is it so difficult to ascend?
Under Xuanyuan Mengting's curiosity, she ate the elixir and retreated. After feeling the breath of vitality pouring into her body, the previous aura in her body became richer and more refined.
After drawing the aura of the body around, the meridians of the body slapped, and this pill made her ascend to the first level of Yuanying.
Xuanyuan Mengting was pleasantly surprised, after consolidating her cultivation, and under the admiration and blessing of others, she came to Jiang Tang, but failed several times.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Tang was so difficult to meet, and it was even more difficult to meet him than the ancestors in her family.
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't know that her curiosity made her, a young girl, too enthusiastic.
Girls' feelings are always poetry, Xuanyuan Mengting has a relatively high level of cultivation, and the daughter of a big family is not a novice with no experience in the world.
Xuanyuan Mengting couldn't tell whether she was curious about Jiang Tang or admired him, but he knew one thing, she wanted to make this friend.
And she took the initiative to find a man. She knew that if she was the daughter of an ordinary person, she would not do such a thing of incompatibility. The men and women in their cultivation world are different.
The people in the family knew her thoughts, and her mother passed her on, which meant that she wanted to win over this person and become a guest in the family.
Whether this guest can be promoted or not depends on whether Jiang Tang is useful, whether he can join their family, and even more so, whether he can become Xuanyuan Mengting's husband-in-law.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, do you know if there are rare spirit grass seeds for sale nearby?"
"Jiang Tang, you're asking the right person. Some of our family's shops sell rare seeds. I don't know if they are used to grow herbs or to use magic spells?"
"To tell you the truth, I hope to grow it, and I hope to use it to cast spells."
"I don't know Jiang Tang, where do you grow herbs?"
"Well, I'll keep it secret for the time being. I bought good seeds. Maybe I'll buy fields and land to grow herbs and sell them in stores."
"Jiang Tang, are you still a cultivator? A person who concentrates on cultivating immortals, how can he be entangled in chores? That will affect his cultivation."
"It doesn't matter, farming can also be an entertainment program. Cultivating immortals is so boring, by chanceIt is also a pleasure to grow flowers and plants. "
"You can't grow flowers and grass to improve your cultivation, right?"
"Yes, everything in the world has a chance. The road to immortality is so long, it can't be too boring."
"Jiang Tang, I find you very interesting, I believe you for now, let's go! I'll take you to buy seeds."
"good"
Xuanyuan Mengting enthusiastically walked out of the room in front, Jiang Tang was behind, but at this moment an acquaintance came into the shop.
"Jiang Tang, you're finally out of the customs. I haven't seen you come out a few times. Where are you and Xuanyuan Mengting?" The person who came in was Yan Weiwei. Very pleasantly surprised.
When she went back to Xianmen's house, she looked at the hairpin that Jiang Tang gave her. If she didn't look at it, she was startled. It was a storage hairpin, which could have two square meters of space, and put bottles and cans. Can.
Opening a bottle, I went to watch the auction of the best vitality pill. One can be sold for a high price. If it weren't for Jiang Tang's large number of auctions, it might be worth a lot.
Yan Weiwei saw that there were so many of these elixirs and other elixirs in her space.
Knowing that Jiang Tang was too kind to her, she wanted to return some of it and let him sell it.
In the end, no one could be found, so she had to take a Vitality Pill to improve her cultivation. The function speed of a Vitality Pill was too powerful. The base stage has soared to the Jindan stage, which has been promoted by several small stages.
Yan Weiwei consolidated Jindan's cultivation, and with the blessings of her senior brothers, she met her master, Elder Jindan, and told her to find Jiang Tang.
Yan Weiwei waited for that master, and had already heard these days that Yan Weiwei and Jiang Tang were closer because Jiang Tang helped a lot when he was a handyman disciple.
Yan Weiwei's good deeds will be rewarded. Her master supports her apprentice to have a better development, and tacitly allows her to look for Jiang Tang and find opportunities.
"Senior Sister Yan, Ms. Xuanyuan Mengting said that their store sells seeds, and we are going to go shopping."
"Jiang Tang, I want to see it too, can I?"
Jiang Tang nodded slightly to Yan, and then said to Xuanyuan Mengting:
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, do you mind if my senior sister also goes? ?
Text Chapter 196
,
Jiang Tang wanted to understand this level, and his attitude towards Xuanyuan Mengting was even more polite.
"Well, it smells so good." Xuanyuan Mengting just took a small sip of tea, and felt the strong aura of the tea fragrance rushing into her body and dantian. Just a sip of tea is more useful than a pill of tonic. Sigh, a sip of tea can have such a powerful function, after drinking this cup of tea, is it equal to many nourishing pills?
The aura of the vitality flower a few days ago made her cultivation base that she had stopped for a long time have a tendency to increase. The golden elixir needs to be promoted to the Nascent Soul. She has been working hard for a long time and has been looking for opportunities.
Just in this detoxification incident, she knew what she needed, and after the opening of Jiang Tang's shop, the precious vitality pill was auctioned off. She used her pocket money to buy a top-quality vitality pill at a high price. A elixir is so well refined that it has a greater effect than the same medicine or medicine with a lower quality.
Xuanyuan Mengting lamented what a good alchemy technique was to refine such a good pill.
Although she is not an alchemist, there are alchemists in her family, and she knows the grade of alchemists. Not every alchemist can make such a good medicine, and not all high-level alchemists can make such a good medicine.
Alchemists all have levels, divided into first-level, second-level, third-level, middle-level, high-level, extreme master, and alchemy immortal.
When Xuanyuan Mengting saw that she had bought this medicine, it was a elixir that could only be refined by an immortal alchemist according to legend, and she admired the ability of this alchemist very much.
Later, she checked Jiang Tang, and learned that he won the alchemy competition with Hua Sheng more than a month ago, and he was not even comparable to the elites of the medical school. They were just disciples of handymen in the fairy gate of the North City. This matter is quite strange.
I have also interviewed people in the Xianmen of Beicheng. Jiang Tang is indeed a handyman disciple in the Xianmen of Beicheng.
A commoner can open a shop, and he keeps selling magic weapons. His behavior is quite mysterious. If he didn't hide his cultivation before, then he is just a miscellaneous spirit root disciple at the seventh level of Qi refining period. In just over a month, The soaring cultivation base is really unbelievable.
This question also made many people in the world of cultivating immortals curious, and they asked Jiang Tang, and heard her say that she encountered danger and entered a space, and then her cultivation base became so high.
Hearing such miraculous words, even if they don't believe it, all the cultivators want to regard him as themselves. If everyone can soar so much in more than a month, then why is it so difficult to ascend?
Under Xuanyuan Mengting's curiosity, she ate the elixir and retreated. After feeling the breath of vitality pouring into her body, the previous aura in her body became richer and more refined.
After drawing the aura of the body around, the meridians of the body slapped, and this pill made her ascend to the first level of Yuanying.
Xuanyuan Mengting was pleasantly surprised, after consolidating her cultivation, and under the admiration and blessing of others, she came to Jiang Tang, but failed several times.
Unexpectedly, Jiang Tang was so difficult to meet, and it was even more difficult to meet him than the ancestors in her family.
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't know that her curiosity made her, a young girl, too enthusiastic.
Girls' feelings are always poetry, Xuanyuan Mengting has a relatively high level of cultivation, and the daughter of a big family is not a novice with no experience in the world.
Xuanyuan Mengting couldn't tell whether she was curious about Jiang Tang or admired him, but he knew one thing, she wanted to make this friend.
And she took the initiative to find a man. She knew that if she was the daughter of an ordinary person, she would not do such a thing of incompatibility. The men and women in their cultivation world are different.
The people in the family knew her thoughts, and her mother passed her on, which meant that she wanted to win over this person and become a guest in the family.
Whether this guest can be promoted or not depends on whether Jiang Tang is useful, whether he can join their family, and even more so, whether he can become Xuanyuan Mengting's husband-in-law.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, do you know if there are rare spirit grass seeds for sale nearby?"
"Jiang Tang, you're asking the right person. Some of our family's shops sell rare seeds. I don't know if they are used to grow herbs or to use magic spells?"
"To tell you the truth, I hope to grow it, and I hope to use it to cast spells."
"I don't know Jiang Tang, where do you grow herbs?"
"Well, I'll keep it secret for the time being. I bought good seeds. Maybe I'll buy fields and land to grow herbs and sell them in stores."
"Jiang Tang, are you still a cultivator? A person who concentrates on cultivating immortals, how can he be entangled in chores? That will affect his cultivation."
"It doesn't matter, farming can also be an entertainment program. Cultivating immortals is so boring, and occasionally raising flowers and plants is also a pleasure.""
"You can't grow flowers and grass to improve your cultivation, right?"
"Yes, everything in the world has a chance. The road to immortality is so long, it can't be too boring."
"Jiang Tang, I find you very interesting, I believe you for now, let's go! I'll take you to buy seeds."
"good"
Xuanyuan Mengting enthusiastically walked out of the room in front, Jiang Tang was behind, but at this moment an acquaintance came into the shop.
"Jiang Tang, you're finally out of the customs. I haven't seen you come out a few times. Where are you and Xuanyuan Mengting?" The person who came in was Yan Weiwei. Very pleasantly surprised.
When she went back to Xianmen's house, she looked at the hairpin that Jiang Tang gave her. If she didn't look at it, she was startled. It was a storage hairpin, which could have two square meters of space, and put bottles and cans. Can.
Opening a bottle, I went to watch the auction of the best vitality pill. One can be sold for a high price. If it weren't for Jiang Tang's large number of auctions, it might be worth a lot.
Yan Weiwei saw that there were so many of these elixirs and other elixirs in her space.
Knowing that Jiang Tang was too kind to her, she wanted to return some of it and let him sell it.
In the end, no one could be found, so she had to take a Vitality Pill to improve her cultivation. The function speed of a Vitality Pill was too powerful. The base stage has soared to the Jindan stage, which has been promoted by several small stages.
Yan Weiwei consolidated Jindan's cultivation, and with the blessings of her senior brothers, she met her master, Elder Jindan, and told her to find Jiang Tang.
Yan Weiwei waited for that master, and had already heard these days that Yan Weiwei and Jiang Tang were closer because Jiang Tang helped a lot when he was a handyman disciple.
Yan Weiwei's good deeds will be rewarded. Her master supports her apprentice to have a better development, and tacitly allows her to look for Jiang Tang and find opportunities.
"Senior Sister Yan, Ms. Xuanyuan Mengting said that their store sells seeds, and we are going to go shopping."
"Jiang Tang, I want to see it too, can I?"
Jiang Tang nodded slightly to Yan, and then said to Xuanyuan Mengting:
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, do you mind if my senior sister also goes? ?
Text Chapter 197
Jiang Tang picked up two bottles of the medicinal pills in the space and put them in the storage bag. He was going to sell them, and they were all one pill and one bottle.
In order to sell medicine better, he made a lot of bottles and cans in the shop. These jade bottles are more suitable for containing pills, and pills will not deteriorate if they are packed in jade bottles.
"Treasurer, put it away."
Jiang Tang gave the small storage bag to the shopkeeper, and the storage bag given to him by the shopkeeper of the Sagittarius room was thrown into the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, and Er Yao and Qingniu went to sow the seeds.
After hearing what the master said, Er Yao asked him to peek at the outside world in the space. He hadn't played much with it yet, and he was asked to continue working. He could only listen to the master's orders, sighed and obediently planted seeds with Qingniu.
The shopkeeper took Jiang Tang's medicine and used his mental power to observe the quality of the medicine. He was overjoyed when he found that the medicine was a top-quality pill.
It has long been heard that the medicines sold by Jiang Tang are of the best quality, and no one can refine so many top-quality pills. In addition to personal ability, it also requires that person's alchemy resources.
Jiang Tang's elixirs are relatively expensive, and no one can buy them in large quantities, and can buy a top-quality elixir. This top-quality elixir has a function that many high-end elixirs cannot match.
It can be said that a 100-grain energy is valuable if it can be sold so expensively. It is said that a good-quality elixir has less erysipelas and is more beneficial to practitioners.
The shopkeeper wanted to buy in large quantities before, of course he wanted to increase the income of their shop, and to get a share of the huge profits from such expensive sales here, so that those who share their family can have so many good medicine inheritance.
A good elixir can be learned by others, from which they can learn better alchemy techniques.
There are only these two elixirs, and the shopkeeper is not selfish, and wants to keep these two elixirs for himself to save his life.
As the shopkeeper of the shop, he is only in the golden core stage. If he doesn't improve, he may die after his lifespan is over.
With such a good elixir that can improve one's cultivation base, there is hope again on the way of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang bought seeds here. Although it was not enough for his many fields to plant, there were no seeds planted in the space in her body. She could only wait for the seeds in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Spirit Field to take root and germinate, and when the seeds came out again, in Seed into your own body space.
The speed will not be much slower, and there will be another batch of mature herbs in a few days.
It's not that he is wasting resources and filling up his space quickly, he really can't just cultivate.
It is not good for a cultivator if the mundane affairs are too exhausting. Apart from practicing, he wants to spend more time in this city full of capable people, hoping to make real friends.
It's not entirely for profit. If he wants something, he is not the kind of cunning, he is willing to give gifts to friends.
"Jiang Tang, there are other shops, do you want to go and have a look?" Xuanyuan Mengting didn't want to leave Jiang Tang's side so soon, and followed her heart, wanting to stay by this man's side longer.
"Okay" Jiang Tang was worried that he didn't have enough space seeds, and he enjoyed the seeds being suitable for the fields and sea species in the sea of ??consciousness.
Jiang Tang believes that every herbal medicine has its great use. In the past, he just wanted to make more money without being so hard, and he didn't have to be bullied by others. He was constantly thinking of ways to become stronger.
Now I want to have good resources, use my own resources to improve my cultivation, and make friends and make money.
Jiang Tang's ambition is to establish the holy door with his efforts, not the weak medical school.
It is not necessary to use the disciples with their surnames. After he has this ability, he can recruit disciples, just like a fairy gate, recruit elders and disciples, and establish his own career kingdom.
Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Mengting, they came to a large shop with three floors.
Jiang Tang stared at the shop, which was better and wider than the shop the city lord sold him.
As expected of the top ten aristocratic families, being able to own such a luxurious shop in Xianzun City is not because money can buy it, but if you buy it, can you keep it?
From this point, Jiang Tang can feel that he is still very small, and he can only be stronger if he has a strong backing.
Su Chang'an and Ye Tian, ??the two disciples of the top ten aristocratic families are his shareholders, and that only represents them personally, not their family.
Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Mengting, Jiang Tang made a deal with the shopkeeper here again.
Yan Weiwei didn't know about Jiang Tang, why did he buy so many seeds?
However, she knew that the elixir on Jiang Tang's body was very precious, and she thought it was a fool's job to exchange those seeds.
I have never heard of where Jiang Tang bought land to grow spiritual grass. Many times he wanted to persuade him, but he was too embarrassed to say so.
Buying and selling is a matter of your choice, maybe Jiang Tang has other plans, and as a senior sister, she is only listening.
Just after their successful transaction, Jiang Tang received a sound transmission rune, and what came out was the words of an elder of the Xianmen in Beicheng, saying that he had something to talk to him about.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, I have something to go back to Xianmen's mansion, let's go shopping again when I have time."
"Jiang Tang, that's what you said. Don't stay in seclusion for three days. If you want to leave, you must tell me." Xuanyuan Mengting had no choice but to let him go, and she couldn't keep following.
"Okay, I still have a lot of things to do here. I will stay here for a while. I won't go back to Xianmen so soon. Whether I will go back to Xianmen is still under consideration."
"Why don't you go back to Xianmen? Isn't it good to develop your power here? Could it be that you go back to Xianmen and become a handyman disciple?"
"I'll wait until I think about it. Let me leave."
Jiang Tang beckoned Yan Weiwei to go back with him.
"Xuanyuan Mengting, see you later."
"Yan Weiwei, goodbye." Xuanyuan Mengting waved her hand, thinking that if she wanted to see Jiang Tang in the future, she might have to find an excuse. If Jiang Tang went back to the fairy gate, she could only find an excuse to visit Yan Weiwei. In fact, she wanted to see Jiang Tang .
"Senior Sister Yan, do you know why the people from Xianmen summoned me?"
Jiang Tang came out of Xuanyuan's shop and asked, Yan Weiwei, who was walking with him, had some guesses in his mind.
"Jiang Tang, it should have something to do with your ability. I believe that Xianmen will not be so stupid to push such a good alchemist out of the door. It's just to let you return to the teacher's door in what capacity."
"I don't want to go back to Xianmen. After all, that is the place where I met, but now with my cultivation base, I am no longer suitable to be a handyman disciple. I have been missing for so long. People in Xianmen thought I was dead. Maybe My quota has been settled, no matter what, let¡¯s have a look before we talk about it!¡±
"Jiang Tang, I know you don't want to stop here, but as your identity in the fairy gate, if it's a special place, you can be in the fairy gate or outside, you might as well agree to them." Yan Weiwei didn't think more In addition, I just want Jiang Tang to become stronger in the future, so he doesn't need to be bullied.
Text Chapter 198
Jiang Tang picked up two bottles of the medicinal pills in the space and put them in the storage bag. He was going to sell them, and they were all one pill and one bottle.
In order to sell medicine better, he made a lot of bottles and cans in the shop. These jade bottles are more suitable for containing pills, and pills will not deteriorate if they are packed in jade bottles.
"Treasurer, put it away."
Jiang Tang gave the small storage bag to the shopkeeper, and the storage bag given to him by the shopkeeper of the Sagittarius room was thrown into the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, and Er Yao and Qingniu went to sow the seeds.
After hearing what the master said, Er Yao asked him to peek at the outside world in the space. He hadn't played much with it yet, and he was asked to continue working. He could only listen to the master's orders, sighed and obediently planted seeds with Qingniu.
The shopkeeper took Jiang Tang's medicine and used his mental power to observe the quality of the medicine. He was overjoyed when he found that the medicine was a top-quality pill.
It has long been heard that the medicines sold by Jiang Tang are of the best quality, and no one can refine so many top-quality pills. In addition to personal ability, it also requires that person's alchemy resources.
Jiang Tang's elixirs are relatively expensive, and no one can buy them in large quantities, and can buy a top-quality elixir. This top-quality elixir has a function that many high-end elixirs cannot match.
It can be said that a 100-grain energy is valuable if it can be sold so expensively. It is said that a good-quality elixir has less erysipelas and is more beneficial to practitioners.
The shopkeeper wanted to buy in large quantities before, of course he wanted to increase the income of their shop, and to get a share of the huge profits from such expensive sales here, so that those who share their family can have so many good medicine inheritance.
A good elixir can be learned by others, from which they can learn better alchemy techniques.
There are only these two elixirs, and the shopkeeper is not selfish, and wants to keep these two elixirs for himself to save his life.
As the shopkeeper of the shop, he is only in the golden core stage. If he doesn't improve, he may die after his lifespan is over.
With such a good elixir that can improve one's cultivation base, there is hope again on the way of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang bought seeds here. Although it was not enough for his many fields to plant, there were no seeds planted in the space in her body. She could only wait for the seeds in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Spirit Field to take root and germinate, and when the seeds came out again, in Seed into your own body space.
The speed will not be much slower, and there will be another batch of mature herbs in a few days.
It's not that he is wasting resources and filling up his space quickly, he really can't just cultivate.
It is not good for a cultivator if the mundane affairs are too exhausting. Apart from practicing, he wants to spend more time in this city full of capable people, hoping to make real friends.
It's not entirely for profit. If he wants something, he is not the kind of cunning, he is willing to give gifts to friends.
"Jiang Tang, there are other shops, do you want to go and have a look?" Xuanyuan Mengting didn't want to leave Jiang Tang's side so soon, and followed her heart, wanting to stay by this man's side longer.
"Okay" Jiang Tang was worried that he didn't have enough space seeds, and he enjoyed the seeds being suitable for the fields and sea species in the sea of ??consciousness.
Jiang Tang believes that every herbal medicine has its great use. In the past, he just wanted to make more money without being so hard, and he didn't have to be bullied by others. He was constantly thinking of ways to become stronger.
Now I want to have good resources, use my own resources to improve my cultivation, and make friends and make money.
Jiang Tang's ambition is to establish the holy door with his efforts, not the weak medical school.
It is not necessary to use the disciples with their surnames. After he has this ability, he can recruit disciples, just like a fairy gate, recruit elders and disciples, and establish his own career kingdom.
Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Mengting, they came to a large shop with three floors.
Jiang Tang stared at the shop, which was better and wider than the shop the city lord sold him.
As expected of the top ten aristocratic families, being able to own such a luxurious shop in Xianzun City is not because money can buy it, but if you buy it, can you keep it?
From this point, Jiang Tang can feel that he is still very small, and he can only be stronger if he has a strong backing.
Su Chang'an and Ye Tian, ??the two disciples of the top ten aristocratic families are his shareholders, and that only represents them personally, not their family.
Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Mengting, Jiang Tang made a deal with the shopkeeper here again.
Yan Weiwei didn't know about Jiang Tang, why did he buy so many seeds?
However, she knew that the elixir on Jiang Tang's body was very precious, and she thought it was a fool's job to exchange those seeds.
I have never heard of where Jiang Tang bought land to grow spiritual grass. Many times he wanted to persuade him, but he was too embarrassed to say so.
Buying and selling is a matter of your choice, maybe Jiang Tang has other plans, and as a senior sister, she is only listening.
Just after their successful transaction, Jiang Tang received a sound transmission rune, and what came out was the words of an elder of the Xianmen in Beicheng, saying that he had something to talk to him about.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, I have something to go back to Xianmen's mansion, let's go shopping again when I have time."
"Jiang Tang, that's what you said. Don't stay in seclusion for three days. If you want to leave, you must tell me." Xuanyuan Mengting had no choice but to let him go, and she couldn't keep following.
"Okay, I still have a lot of things to do here. I will stay here for a while. I won't go back to Xianmen so soon. Whether I will go back to Xianmen is still under consideration."
"Why don't you go back to Xianmen? Isn't it good to develop your power here? Could it be that you go back to Xianmen and become a handyman disciple?"
"I'll wait until I think about it. Let me leave."
Jiang Tang beckoned Yan Weiwei to go back with him.
"Xuanyuan Mengting, see you later."
"Yan Weiwei, goodbye." Xuanyuan Mengting waved her hand, thinking that if she wanted to see Jiang Tang in the future, she might have to find an excuse. If Jiang Tang went back to the fairy gate, she could only find an excuse to visit Yan Weiwei. In fact, she wanted to see Jiang Tang .
"Senior Sister Yan, do you know why the people from Xianmen summoned me?"
Jiang Tang came out of Xuanyuan's shop and asked, Yan Weiwei, who was walking with him, had some guesses in his mind.
"Jiang Tang, it should have something to do with your ability. I believe that Xianmen will not be so stupid to push such a good alchemist out of the door. It's just to let you return to the teacher's door in what capacity."
"I don't want to go back to Xianmen. After all, that is the place where I met, but now with my cultivation base, I am no longer suitable to be a handyman disciple. I have been missing for so long. People in Xianmen thought I was dead. Maybe My quota has been settled, no matter what, let¡¯s have a look before we talk about it!¡±
"Jiang Tang, I know you don't want to stop here, but as your identity in the fairy gate, if it's a special place, you can be in the fairy gate or outside, you might as well agree to them." Yan Weiwei didn't think more In addition, I just want Jiang Tang to become stronger in the future, so he doesn't need to be bullied.
Text Chapter 199
Jiang Tang nodded at Yan Weiwei's words, and had an idea in his mind, if it was a nominal elder sitting in the fairy gate, he would not need to be burdened with chores, he could accept it, and he would take his thoughts with him and walk with him Yan Weiwei said:
"Senior Sister, I don't believe that in our generation we can't ascend, as long as we work hard, we can, so I'm looking for this opportunity, and I can't stay in the fairy gate forever."
"Well, what my junior brother said is very true. We must have the heart to become stronger." Yan Weiwei agreed with Jiang Tang's words very much. With his top-quality medicine and his desire to become stronger, he must It won't be as difficult as it used to be.
Facing Yan Weiwei, Jiang Tang didn't dare to talk about the space, nor did he dare to talk about his parents' affairs. One more person who knows would be more dangerous.
It's not that she doesn't believe in Yan Weiwei, but that the matter of her parents is too important, and there are so many souls of her relatives. If others find out, they will treat him as a demon and destroy him.
Since Jiang Tang died once, he is no longer the fool who shows off everything. In order to preserve his strength, he must not tell others about his housekeeping skills.
I have come to Xianzun City these few days, and I dare not practice star-absorbing Dafa in the city, for fear that people will notice if there is any disturbance. I believe that there are more powerful people paying attention to Xianzun City.
Such a domineering cultivation skill of Star Absorption Dafa, if people know that he is treated as a demon and destroyed, there will be crooked people to snatch it.
Jiang Tang didn't think that his ability had reached its peak. In this world of cultivating immortals, he didn't see any of those powerful people who retreated.
They came to the temporary residence of the participating disciples from the Fairy Gate of the North City. From the moment he entered the gate, there were always people watching, as if they were watching rare characters.
Jiang Tang felt that these senior brothers who were beyond his reach in the past may be his junior brothers in the future. The world of cultivating immortals respects strength. No matter how long you have been in the sect, as long as your cultivation level is higher than others, you can become an elder or an elder. is more advanced.
It can also make others respectfully call you brother, elder, or even peak master.
Jiang Tang even felt that these brothers were watching a monkey show. He was watched by others like a monkey.
"Jiang Tang? Aren't you the arrogant handyman disciple from before? Why is your cultivation so high now? Can you still make such a good pill? Can you come back to life after death?"
"Your luck is too good, right? Is this the virtue accumulated in the previous life, or do you have some ulterior secret? Did you fake your identity? Or was your cultivation level so high before? Hiding in our fairy gate, you are playing us now. Right?"
"Hey, Jiang Tang, I met you once before, and thought you were so arrogant, those people chased and killed you, but I didn't expect you to be so arrogant now, and your cultivation base has become so powerful, what level is your cultivation base on? Why can't we see clearly?"
These people talk to each other and chirp, more like the sons of the foundation establishment period.
Jiang Tang used to only have the cultivation base of the qi training stage. Facing these foundation building stages, it is too high to climb, let alone talk to them.
Now that he has arrived in Lunhai, and seeing his brother who is three steps lower than him again, he no longer has the adoring eyes of the past, but has changed into a calm expression.
"In the past, you were all my senior brothers. Of course, my cultivation is true. As I said that day, I improved my cultivation only after encountering a disaster. I came back this time because the elder ordered me to talk about it. Something."
"Jiang Tang, you haven't said anything about your cultivation. I heard that your elixir is so expensive. Can you sell some of it for the sake of us being brothers and we will buy it with our own money."
"Brothers, I'm afraid not, because herbal medicine is very expensive, and I also want to do business. I can't sell it to you at a low price, and then auction it outside. As long as the immortals provide herbal medicine, I can consider making alchemy for Xianmen, but this There must be a certain amount of alchemy, you can't always practice alchemy without practicing yourself."
Jiang Tang did not compromise. If those people were in the past, they might be reluctant, but facing him who is so much more advanced than them, he can only dare to be angry and dare not speak, only dare to think in his heart.
"Don't make noise outside, Jiang Tang comes in." An elder's voice came from the meeting hall, and the disciples could only open a way, and looked at Jiang Tang's back with some reluctance to enter.
Jiang Tang went inside, leaving Yan Weiwei behind. Originally, she wanted to go back to her room, but a clever person stopped her.
"Yan Weiwei is amazing. I didn't expect a former handyman disciple. Now you rely on him to improve your cultivation. Can you tell us how many pills Jiang Tang gave?"
"This senior brother, he only gave one. I heard that anyone who buys just one Vitality Pill will improve their cultivation after eating it. I am one of these people."
Yan Weiwei has grown upAfter getting Jindan, she couldn't change her words for a while, and she hadn't got the token of the elder Jindan from the law enforcement elder.
"Really? No wonder I can't see your cultivation level clearly. It turns out that you have entered the golden core stage. Elder Yan Weiwei, you are too powerful. Can you ask this elder, Jiang Tang, to sell me a pill for improving cultivation?" For the elixir?"
"Senior brother, this is just to see how Xianmen talks with Jiang Tang. If there is a need, he will do that. Just like what he said just now, if Xianmen can provide herbs, he has the heart to help Refining, but if he let his own things out, it would definitely be impossible."
"It's cheaper to sell, and I didn't say no to the money."
Yan Weiwei could only shake her head, she still had it on her body, but she didn't dare to say it. Seeing the wolf-like expressions of these people, she was afraid that more wolves would come to ask her for it.
Some people surrounded Yan Weiwei, and some people waited at the door of the conference room.
Jiang Tang entered the meeting hall, and there was an elder sitting in front of him, with four elders sitting on both sides.
When Jiang Tang walked in, everyone looked at him, and Elder Jin Dan didn't see his cultivation clearly at all.
The elder sitting in the main seat was a little restless. As the person in charge, his cultivation level was not as high as that of the disciples, so he was a little bit unbearable.
"Jiang Tang, please tell us about your cultivation. The highest ones here are all elders of Jindan, so we can only wrong you. When we return to Xianmen in the future, you will be our leader."
"The first floor of Lunhai."
"What? Lunhai?" Everyone showed expressions of horror and surprise, their lips trembling a little, in disbelief.
"Um"
"I heard that your previous cultivation was at the seventh level of the Qi refining period. If the information is not mistaken, you are still a miscellaneous spirit root." The elder sitting at the main seat expressed everyone's doubts.
"I explained time and time again that people who believed in Xianmen thought I was dead. It was that time, when I was practicing in the oasis of Quicksand Sea City, I was murdered and seized treasure, and those people drove me deep into the ground.
When I woke up, I entered another dimension. There were many spiritual flowers and plants, and even more powerful were monsters and ghost cultivators. powerful. "Jiang Tang said half-truth.</div>
Text Chapter 200
,
The elder sitting in the main seat and the other elders looked at each other, and they made a decision from their eyes. The chief elder said to Jiang Tang:
"Really? Can we enter that place? We think so! We can have one more place for our disciples to practice."
When Jiang Tang heard what they said, he was embarrassed and could only lie:
"Elders, it's not that I don't provide you with a place, but that after I left that place, I couldn't find that space anymore. If you don't believe me, you can go to the address I said, and there are already many people going there. Search, can you find that place? We will know soon."
"Really?" The elders all looked suspiciously. They had only heard about Jiang Tang. As elders, this handyman disciple would never appear in front of them before. When Jiang Tang was doing tasks, only the master hall The elders over there have seen it.
"This is true, the elders can doubt it, this matter is really difficult, elders, is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I should go back."
Regardless of the fact that Jiang Tang will lose his teeth if he tells a lie, he is not for himself, and heaven and earth will destroy him. His space and magic weapon space cannot be known to others.
"Jiang Tang, I heard that the elixirs you make are top-quality elixirs, and the elixirs you sell are relatively expensive. Not many people in the Xianmen of the North City can buy a elixir, just like us elders, we also have Very poor.
I want to buy a elixir, but I don't have enough money. I can only hope that you, Jiang Tang, can see that we are from the same sect, and sell it to us immortals at a lower price. "
The elder in charge spoke on behalf of everyone again, and the elders present were nodding. They had long envied those who had the money to buy top-grade pills and improve their cultivation within a day or two.
"Yeah! I also feel that life is about to end. If you don't improve your cultivation, you will fall. This time, I came to participate in the competition. I also hope that I can get a chance here in a place full of talents. I didn't expect to meet the best single This is my hope."
Who wants to be bald with hair? With money and pills that can improve one's cultivation, everyone wants to become stronger.
All the elders expressed their opinions, hoping to obtain the elixir and at the same time operate at a relatively low cost.
"Elders, it's not that I don't seek profit for the master. I offer the elixir myself, and I also paid for it. If you can exchange the same spirit grass or seeds, I can still accept it, but if it is more If I sell it at a low price in the market, then my business will fail.¡±
Jiang Tang saw that the elders were all white-haired and white-bearded. It is true that the longevity of the elders is only about 100 years. 100 years is a long time for the mortals, but it passes by in the blink of an eye for those in the world of cultivating immortals.
Some people spend decades or even hundreds of years in retreat. For the sake of longevity, they spend more time practicing and dedicating their youth to cultivation.
"Seeds, spirit grass can be exchanged? Is this true?" The elders heard that they don't use money to exchange. For money, they may not have so much money to exchange, but seeds and spirit grass, they have more or less these years They all have a little family background.
What's more, when some disciples go outside to do tasks, the spiritual flowers and plants they encounter will pay tribute to them.
"Of course it's true. It depends on the value of the seeds and spirit herbs you exchange. Can you exchange for one or multiple?"
Jiang Tang felt that he might be his ally in the future for the sake of his sect becoming stronger, so he made a concession.
"The seeds in my storage bag, as well as the spirit grass, Jiang Tang, can you exchange them?"
An elder couldn't wait any longer, took out one of the removal belts on his body, and presented the things to Jiang Tang.
Other elders also came to Jiang Tang's side one after another. With so many elders surrounding Jiang Tang, how could they still look like superior elders at this moment?
Jiang Tang observed what these elders used to exchange for the things in the storage bag. The herbs are not expensive, and there are also strange spirit herbs, but there are some seeds that he does not have here, even the seeds that he bought at the drugstore before. They did not give the same.
Out of compassion for these white-haired elders, Jiang Tang exchanged two bottles of pills for them, to be exact, two.
A Vitality Pill and a Soul Cultivation Pill, these two pills are the best-selling pills in the current market, and both ghost and human cultivators can use them.
The reason why auctions have always been able to sell high prices is that there is no other place except for his top-grade pills, and other families do not have these two kinds of top-grade pills. Rare things are pills, and more importantly, medicines are really useful.
"Haha, that's great, thank you thank you."
All of them got their wishes when they saw each other, and a pill has already made everyoneThey are in a good mood, and they know in their hearts that there is no way to exchange their little spiritual herbs for the top-quality pills at the same price.
And got two, which is exactly what they need, urgently need to become stronger, in order to go further in the way of longevity.
They were eager to become stronger before, and it wasn't entirely for themselves. These days, many people have the ability to buy a top-quality medicine and improve their cultivation.
If there are no more people to improve the cultivation level of the first-class fairy gate North City Fairy Gate, it is possible for other fairy gates to surpass it.
The excited elders who took the elixir at the scene were like children who got candy. The joyful expression made Jiang Tang feel moved. It must be the same mood that he was able to improve his cultivation before!
The other elders took their gains one by one and wanted to go back to their rooms to improve their cultivation in time. This was also because they were afraid of long nights and short dreams, and they were afraid that others would find out that they had pills to grab. Those who can't reach a high level of cultivation will be hit.
In Xianzun City, there were laws before. Since the terrorist incident, I have not felt safe in this place. Only when I become stronger can I make myself safe.
Only the elder in charge was left in the venue. If she hadn't finished speaking, he would also go to practice with other elders.
"Jiang Tang, thank you for your gift. I know that you are so generous because of the love of your teacher. I thank you here."
"Well, I do have such a thought, is there anything else for the elder?"
"A few days ago, I received a letter from the sect master of Xianmen. May I invite you to be the master of the alchemy hall?"
"Elder, there used to be elders in the alchemy hall! I suddenly went to be an elder in the alchemy hall, and they would definitely have some opinions, but I can also be a listed elder. I don't care about the affairs of the alchemy hall. If it is about providing alchemy techniques and training disciples, I can give advice when I have time, but I can't stay in the fairy gate for a long time."
"Jiang Tang, the suzerain said that you can also be the peak master of Alchemy Peak, and the hall master can list his name."
"I don't need anything else, I can just be the listed hall master. You also know that I am still listed in the fairy gate because I used to be a disciple in the fairy gate."
Jiang Tang's refusal of a position that is full of secular affairs is also to have more time to practice and do what he wants to do in the future.
Text Chapter 201
"So, Hall Master Jiang Tang, I will report your wishes to the suzerain. Please be sure to go together when we need to go back to the fairy gate, and then report to the affairs hall to receive the sign."
?The elder in charge dutifully explained it clearly to Jiang Tang, fearing that Jiang Tang would forget about it.
"Okay, please let the elder in charge notify me immediately when you receive the notice to go back, and I will go to Xianmen to report together."
Jiang Tang has no doubts, he just needs to sign up for the report, he wants to let the people of Xianmen know that Jiang Tang is fine and alive, and let the people who used to laugh at him slap him in the face.
****
Luo Yaxuan received his father's Fetion voice transmission: "Yaxuan, I heard that something happened to you, how are you doing now? Son, are you not poisoned?"
"Father, your son and I are not poisoned. The toxin has been removed from Xianzun City, but I can't play the game. It's a pity."
Luo Yaxuan knew that it must be a letter from the shop assistant or shopkeeper in the family.
"Oh, son, are you going back to the family, or are you going back to the fairy gate?"
When Patriarch Luo Sheng received the letter at the first time, he was taken aback. Immortal Venerable City is a place where many adults live, so terrorists will be poisoned and set up bombs, worrying that his family will also be killed. Designed by people.
"Father, people in the Xianmen are also waiting, and the senior elders are still discussing with other Xianmen elders."
"Okay, what kind of person is it? Make terrorist incidents?"
"Well, the strong and the weak in the world of cultivating immortals compete for food, and other countries will also come to share a share. Father, you should pay attention, is there any spies in our family? I caught it. The spies are about the same as ours, and they can speak fluently. The ancient Xia language, and more importantly, their devices will have solutions that corrode items."
Luo Yaxuan didn't think about the family before, because he thought those people were not so rampant, but he didn't expect that Xianzun City was also disturbed by them.
"Okay, father will pay attention."
"Well, father, take care."
"Son, did something good happen to you, the pill auction?"
"Yes, father, we are just a first-class family. I heard that the elixir is a top-grade elixir. One is very expensive. I'm afraid it will cost 1/10 of our family's property. We can't afford it."
Luo Yaxuan watched rich people go to the auction house to buy elixir, and heard that those who took the elixir had improved their cultivation. It's not that he didn't want to, but he also wanted to improve his cultivation, but he didn't have enough money in his pocket, and he couldn't add pressure to the family .
"Son, recently we have Fetion's sound transmission magic weapon, which we sold for some money, and we have a Lingshi mine. We are not short of the money for a few pills, so you must buy them."
"Father, I know the person who sells the elixir. If I can see him, I don't need to buy it so expensive at the auction house, and I don't want to add pressure to the family."
"Son, if you think about it this way, our first-class family must also become stronger. When everyone is getting stronger, we will not keep up with the times. It is best to buy a few more pills, father, I or the elders can have it, and I want the elites of our family to use it, so that the people in the family will not be afraid of becoming stronger."
"Father, if we buy so many top-grade pills, our family's funds will not work."
"Don't be afraid, as long as people become stronger, they will have money. If our family can't even maintain the status of a first-class family, then our family can only retreat. Son, you listen to your father and buy that kind of elixir. "
"All right"
Two days later, a shopkeeper came to him. Luo Yaxuan received the storage bag that the shopkeeper gave him, which contained many spirit stones.
Luo Yaxuan put away the storage bag, and went to do this task. He has been to that shop in Jiang Tang, and he thinks he still lives in that shop.
Luo Yaxuan walked on the street without calling Sun Tzu'an. He was doing things for the family. The less people knew about it, the better. It wasn't that he didn't believe this servant, it was that what she had to do was too important.
He walked on the street, but he couldn't fly on the streets of Xianzun City. He could fly at high altitudes, but he couldn't fly on the streets.
Luo Yaxuan met Lai Jianlin on the street, and they greeted each other. The friends they met early in the morning could understand each other's meaning from the other's eyes.
Lai Jianlin received his father's voice transmission microphone, and his father also heard some news from the shop in Xianzun City, so he came to ask him immediately.
"Son, is Luo Yaxuan here too?"
"Yes, father, I saw him the other day."
"Well, that's right, I heard that Xianzun City sells top-quality pills, and it's because I took that.??Ellips, will improve cultivation? "
"It is said that rich people have already bought pills at the auction, and those who have eaten have improved their cultivation."
"It's so amazing, son, you can buy it too. Our second-rate family can't fall behind. I'm still thinking about how to improve the first-rate family. This certificate is an opportunity for us."
"Father, this elixir is so expensive, we can't afford a lot, maybe we can do it by buying one or two pills."
"Hahaha, we have made some money from doing business recently, so we can buy a few more pills. Even if other people in the family can't get this top-quality elixir, we father and son will each have one pill. Others don't need to be stronger. Our father and son You can't fall behind."
Patriarch Lai has great ambitions, and his previous cultivation base was not enough. In fact, he wants the ancestors to eat them too, and the ancestors can lead them to become stronger.
Later, when Lai Jianlin received the spirit stone sent by his father, he thought to himself, this small amount of spirit stone at the auction house is really not enough to buy two, but if he finds Jiang Tang, it may be much cheaper, so he can buy a few more.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin came together to Xianzun City, Jiang Tang's Shengge branch, and found that there were so many people shopping here that they couldn't move their feet when they went in. People who bought rice, herbs, and elixirs all came here after hearing the news.
They didn't know the people in the store when they saw it. Maybe they heard that there are good things for sale here, and they came here from all over the place.
"Two immortals, what do you want to buy?" A store clerk came here to work for a few days, and ran the store together with the clerk of the original store. Too many people came to buy things, and he couldn't entertain them. Thinking of the commission, They don't feel tired.
"Dude, is your boss there?"
"Our boss is in retreat. If you want to find the boss, you must make an appointment."
"What, retreat! Did you say when it will come out?" Lai Jianlin frowned, time waits for no one, and he missed the good time of cultivation.
"Can you make an appointment for us? We have something to see Jiang Tang, please buddy."
Luo Yaxuan didn't want to return empty-handed either, but he had no other choice but to wait. He was afraid that time would not turn back. People in the world of cultivating immortals don't have much time to retreat, and they may retreat for several years or decades. </div>
Text Chapter 202
,
The buddy can't drive people away, this is one of their store services, I'm afraid they will offend the distinguished customers, the boss's friend.
"You two sons, our boss is in closed-door training. If you can't see him, you can go to the two shareholders of our store. If you can't find a shareholder to deal with the matter, you can go to our shopkeeper. You can also make an appointment with the boss."
"Okay! Let's meet your shareholders, Ye Tian and Su Changan."
"I'm sorry! The shareholder Ye Tian heard that he is very busy, and the shareholder of Su Chang'an may make it easier to make an appointment." Dude, I thought about it again. Ye Tian and the others only met once when the store was open, and they never met again. I saw him coming, but Mr. Su Chang'an came several times.
"Well, where is Su Changan? Let's ask him out."
"Two guests, please enter the living room inside, and we will contact Mr. Su Chang'an for you."
"good"
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin didn't make trouble for the guy. The place he pointed to was a reception room. When the two of them entered the reception room, there was no one to entertain them. They understood that the shopkeeper was too busy.
"Lai Jianlin, we have entered the fairy gate, and others have been improving our cultivation, our cultivation is not enough!"
"Yeah! We are not like Jiang Tang, who can practice against the sky when he falls into a pit. I heard that he was only at the seventh level of the Qi Refining Stage, and he was able to cross three big steps in more than a month. This is what I am waiting for." Model, if we can cultivate like this, can we be afraid that we will not be able to ascend?"
Under the opportunity of others, Luo Yaxuan didn't feel that he had much advantage. The long road of cultivation was due to luck and patience.
"Yeah! It's unimaginable that we have worked hard for several years, only to be in the foundation building stage. We thought we were proud of our achievements and were elites, but compared to others, or people from other families, we are not even as good as their ordinary disciples." , I am really ashamed."
Lai Jianlin knew that he had worked hard in the past few years but had no greater opportunities, and thought that being a disciple of an elder in Xianmen was already superior to others.
It's a pity that when they come out of Xianzun City, these elites really don't get enough of them.
The two were chatting when a person came in from the outside, and this person was Su Changan.
"You two brothers, I heard that you are looking for me?"
"Mr. Qianchen, we don't go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and we want to ask the nobleman to sell some medicine."
Lai Jianlin stood up and said politely to Su Changan, saluting with empty hands, just like what they said just now, facing stronger elites should respect each other more.
Luo Yaxuan nodded and saluted with a smile.
Su Changan saluted them back, and then asked them to sit down with gestures.
"Brothers, it's easy to talk about. Although I am a shareholder of the store, I don't know the price of the medicine Jiang Tang sells, but I used to have a little medicine. I went back a few days ago and gave the medicine to the family. There are a few left."
Under the eyes of Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, Su Changan understood that he could advance to a higher level after taking this kind of elixir, so he sent some of the elixir that Jiang Tang gave him back to his family. After enjoying this treatment, elites or people who have stopped at cultivation for a long time can improve their cultivation.
This is something that Su Changan himself can feel. His original Nascent Soul was Dzogchen, and he was about to buy a spirit grass, Lunhai, but he didn't expect that this spirit grass was useless, and he ate the one that Jiang Tang gave him. The elixirs directly improved the cultivation base.
This time, so many people in their family have raised their cultivation base together, which is a gratifying thing, and they can not lose their status in the top ten aristocratic families.
Now facing Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan, who are still in the foundation building stage at about the same age, he can be proud of himself, he is one step closer to ascension.
"We came here this time to make a deal with Jiang Tang. Unfortunately, he is in retreat, and we don't know when he will be able to come out. We are all here to buy pills on behalf of the family. This is a very heavy task." Lai Jianlin continued. .
Luo Yaxuan also nodded to express the same question.
"I only have a few elixirs on me, and those elixirs that have been placed in the auction house cannot be resold. If you don't mind, I will give you the few elixirs on my body." Su Changan was friendly to these two young masters. .
"Hehe, thank you so much, so let's trade first, we both become stronger, and then buy some to go back to the family. The family members said that we want to become stronger." Luo Yaxuan spoke on behalf of this time.
"Did the two of you know each other before? Are you brothers from the same immortal sect, or did you know each other in the previous family?"
Seeing that they have different surnames, but they are so friendly like brothers, Su Changan felt right after thinking about it. He and Jiang Tang also became brothers of the opposite sex.
"We are??We have known each other since we were young. I am Lai Jianlin from a second-rate family, and he is Luo Yaxuan from a first-rate family. Our two families have always been attached to each other and we have known each other since childhood. "
"Oh, that's how it is. I have six pills here, you two should take three! I only have these six Vitality Pills left here. I heard that if you can take them at the same time as the Soul Cultivation Pill, the effect will be better. Jiang Tang still has We don¡¯t know about the other bottles of medicine, but I took a Vitality Pill and a Soul Cultivation Pill, which was also upgraded to one level.¡±
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin looked at Su Changan enviously, why didn't they know Jiang Tang earlier.
But it's not too late to know now, there is a vitality pill, which is already useful to them.
"So, thank you, Lord Qianchen, for giving up your love."
The two of them took out the storage bag Lingshi on their bodies, and presented it to Su Changan with both hands.
Su Changan didn't reach out to pick it up, he didn't lack spirit stones, he became one of the shareholders of Jiang Tang's store, and his money kept increasing.
"Count it as a gift from me and you!"
"No, brother Qianchen, you must accept it, otherwise we will feel uneasy."
"Yes, yes, you must accept it."
Su Changan waved his hands violently and said, "No, no, we don't have to be so polite."
"You guys, there is no need to give money to Mr. Qianchen, he is not short of money, hey, it seems that I am the one who is short of money."
As soon as Jiang Tang left the customs, he heard what the buddy said to him, and came here in a hurry, and saw them push each other.
"Jiang Tang, if you don't come out again, all the pills on me will be gone!"
Su Changan hurt himself with a smile.
"Mr. Qianchen, you are righteous, let's go! The two brothers are looking for me, but not Mr. Qianchen, or he will cry poorly to me."
"Hahaha" Su Changan smiled.
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan put their storage bags in front of Jiang Tang again, and said to him:
"I know that the two of us are not rich enough, but we also want to become stronger. I hope you, Jiang Tang, can sell us the pill at a lower price."
"Yes! Jiang Tang, we are here on behalf of the family and individuals. You can sell as much money here as you can."
After listening to what they said, Jiang Tang observed the storage bag with his mind. There are a lot of spirit stones in it. If it is based on the auction price, the money in one storage bag may only buy two.
Text Chapter 203
They met as friends, so he can only be generous once. Now he doesn't lack spirit stones, what he lacks is friends.
"Okay, I'll take the money bluntly." Jiang Tang collected the money for the storage bag, and took two small storage bags from the bottles and cans in the space, and filled a twenty bottles of elixir , there are two kinds of pills in it, one is ten bottles, it is exactly the vitality pill and soul nourishing pill they want.
"Here are ten bottles of Vitality Pill and Soul Cultivation Pill. Please accept it. I won't say much about the importance of pills. Be careful when you go out."
Luo Yaxuan reached out to take the storage bag, and used his mental power to detect it. He found out that the pills inside were all really high-quality medicines, and there were 20 bottles of them. He only thought that it would be good if he could get a few spirit stones in his hand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tang was so generous, she said gratefully to Jiang Tang: "Thank you Immortal Jiang Tang, I thank you on behalf of my family."
Lai Jianlin also got an unexpected harvest, and said with a grateful expression: "Thanks to Immortal Jiang Tang, Lai is grateful in his heart, just tell me what Lai Jianlin will need me in the future, and thank you on behalf of the family."
"Hey, we're friends now, let's make progress together in the future!" Jiang Tang wanted to accept these two people, and with his weak eyesight, he could also know that they were worth making friends with.
But for him, it only takes time to make, but friends are indispensable. He needs more friends to help each other in the future.
"Okay, let's make progress together."
"Total progress"
Both Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin knew in their hearts that their abilities were not enough. Jiang Tang regarded them as friends, which meant he valued them.
Jiang Tang made tea for them, and the three of them were full of praise when they drank his tea.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin looked at each other, thinking that they had entered the fairy gate before and had seen a lot in the fairy gate, but they didn't expect to see so many treasures on Jiang Tang when they came to Xianzun City this time.
What else do they not know?
After taking a sip of tea, I can feel the tea with rich aura turning into aura flowing in my body, and the barrier on my body feels a little loose.
Thinking of the medicine in his arms, he couldn't sit still and moved his body.
A son of a big family like Lai Jianlin also had an impulsive day, thinking about taking the elixir to improve his cultivation.
Luo Yaxuan, the unshakable and gentle son, also became excited at this moment, after all, no matter how strong a young man is, there is a moment when he loses his composure.
Of course, Jiang Tang's strong mental power sensed the expressions of Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, but he didn't expose them. He didn't want to see their jokes, but it was rare to be together. Talking more often was a gathering of friends to increase friendship.
"Jiang Tang, I think they are also eager to improve their cultivation, let them go back first! Let's talk about the next plan." Su Changan observed and understood their desire to become stronger. He was also anxious to take the pill before. Improve your cultivation.
"Well, you guys have to go first!" Jiang Tang waved to them with a smile.
"That's it, let's leave it alone."
"There will be a period later"
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin stood up tacitly, and said to them with fists clasped.
"Goodbye" Jiang Tang waved his hand again, looked at the backs of them walking out, and hit them with a spiritual force.
After the two walked out, Su Changan waved his sleeve and shot a burst of spiritual power to close the door.
"Mr. Qianchen, tell me your opinion!"
"Jiang Tang, I didn't care about business before, but the elixirs you sell are really useful, should we open a branch store elsewhere?"
"Oh, listen to Lord Qianchen's great opinion." Jiang Tang also had the idea of ??doing business with Su Changan, who was as gentle as water, and smiled silently in his heart. No matter who is not a perfect person who has no desires and desires, how can he become stronger? Will there be no desires?
"Jiang Tang, how about we open a branch in the imperial city? The main products are your products, such as elixirs, spiritual herbs, and spiritual rice."
"Well, it's okay, but I asked you to buy the storage bag before, and you have to give it to me." Jiang Tang felt that he had the money to accept it, so of course he would agree. The Holy Gate he wants to build in the future must have strong money. As a backing, money is necessary for future recruitment.
"This time I asked the family to make a batch of storage bags, which can hold more things and meet your request for more Lingmi." Su Changan looked at Jiang Tang with burning eyes, and everyone thought she was not going any more. With so many items purchased, only he knows, which is not the case.
Jiang Tang may be an empty-handed white wolf, and has no land elsewhere to grow food and spiritual grass. This time, after returning from the disaster, he can still hand over so many spiritual rice, spiritual grass, and elixir to the shop for sale.
There are storage bags and storage rings on his body, and it is impossible to hold so many, Jiang Tang must have a secret.
Su Changan believed in his friends, and he profited from them, but he chose to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and let Jiang Tang continue to conjure things up.
What he didn't think of for a while was the space, after all, these are all what the fur coat thought about.
No one in the world of cultivating immortals has space yet, maybe the great powers who ascended ten thousand years ago have it, and the great powers of the immortals who created space before the prehistoric era may have it.
Jiang Tang took the storage bag, put the storage bag into the space, put the rice in the space into several storage bags, and cleaned up the space.
Spiritual power saw that Er Yao and Qingniu were harvesting spiritual rice and spiritual grass, and the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space only harvested once in a few days, and there was never a shortage of spiritual rice and spiritual grass.
His own space is about to be reaped, he has to race against time, alchemy and cultivation, he has no time to spare, he is busier than a spinning top.
I put some bottles and cans in the space into the storage bag.
Before Jiang Tang wanted to make people buy bottles of desire, but he refined the pills very quickly, and he could produce many pills in one furnace, and each bottle only contained one, and these were all for auction.
For gifts or for sale in stores, there will be a little more than one bottle.
It is also troublesome for people to make so many bottles. Last time he swam in the lake in the Lingtian space of Honghuang Zhibao, he found that there is a kind of jade in the lake that is very suitable for making bottles, which is better in quality than the jade bottles bought from takeaways.
He handed over the making of jade bottles to Er Yao, as long as alchemy is made, there will be bottles.
"Mr. Qianchen, I will leave the pills and items to you. I am too busy. It seems that I am going to retreat again."
Jiang Tang put the storage bag containing the things on the table, and just smiled at Su Changan's surprised gaze.
"Jiang Tang, do you know how to perform magic tricks? You are such a treasure, Qianchen Lord is so lucky to have met you." Su Changan finally couldn't help but speak out what was in his heart.
"Hey, Lord Qianchen, it should be said that I was lucky to meet you. I was able to meet you when I was the weakest. Now that I have the ability, let's work together to go further. As for the rest, I will keep it a secret." In order to protect himself, Tang chose to hide the starry gaze towards Su Changan. </div>
Text Chapter 204
,
"Okay Let's make progress together. I hope you can tell me your secret one day. It doesn't matter if you don't tell me, as long as you are safe." Su Changan put away the storage bag, and his ambition took root in his heart.
"Thank you, Lord Qianchen, for your understanding. I'll go to retreat to refine more elixirs first. If we can spread all over the shops in the world of cultivating immortals, then I have ten avatars who can't make enough elixirs to sell. I'm tired"
Jiang Tang has lofty ambitions, and he doesn't want to refine pills like a spinning top. Now that he can refine top-grade pills, he doesn't need to improve his alchemy ability at all, he just wants to improve his own cultivation.
Only when one's cultivation reaches the strongest level can one not be afraid of being bullied by others and not have to rely on others.
"Come on, I can't help you in alchemy. You can leave it to me to help you open a branch." Su Changan smiled on his gentle face. Jiang Tang is so hardworking, he can't be idle, he can't do it himself, he can Use power to get people to do things.
"Okay, Lord Qianchen, leave the rest to you, I'm going to retreat!"
Jiang Tang stopped talking nonsense, returned to the next room, and hung up the sign of retreat.
Su Changan had a few storage bags full of things on his body, so he called the shopkeeper outside to come in and explained some things.
And also gave the shopkeeper a storage bag. When the supply outside the store is almost sold out, the shopkeeper will fill it up again.
The shopkeeper of the shop is the inner response of the city lord, and under the orders of the city lord Xianzun, he must pay close attention to where did Jiang Tang get the goods from?
City Lord Xianzun, because the elixir may be made by Jiang Tang, but there are so many rice and spirit grass sold in the shop, if there is no source of supply, how can they not be sold out every day.
Lingmi and herbal medicines in the world of cultivating immortals will be sold at different prices for the same type and different qualities.
The supply of goods provided by Jiang Tang is better than that of other shops in the world of cultivating immortals. Lingcao and Lingmi are not only of good quality, but also contain the highest popularity. People who cultivate immortals can absorb the strongest spiritual power in their bodies after eating them.
The price of this lingmi is not high, and eating some tonic pills that look like on the car has robbed all the shops in Xianzun City, and the famous people from the surrounding urban areas are talking endlessly.
? People who come to this store to buy things will not fail, and once they buy, it will be a big order.
The shopkeeper's writing list was written with soft hands, and the money rolled into his bag. It was he and the guys who counted the money with soft hands.
The sellers were also sold softly, and the commission fell into the bag, but he did not forget his mission to help the Lord Xianzun to inquire about news.
I didn't dare to ask Jiang Tang about the source of the goods, so I could only pay attention to where he had been during this period of time. I saw that Jiang Tang was always in retreat these days, and he didn't go to other far places. The source of goods was brought.
Jiang Tang's whereabouts were strange, and the shopkeeper couldn't figure out where his goods came from.
The formation in Jiang Tang's room was arranged by the city lord Xianzun. If the formation is turned on or off, the city lord Xianzun can know.
After Su Changan explained to the shopkeeper, he did not continue to stay here. He had the family's entrustment to go back to the family.
The last pill was only provided for the use of high-ranking family members and elites, and there were not many provided.
When he came back, the master of Jianmen was his father, who gave him a sum of spirit stones and asked him to buy more pills.
Outside the purchase price is the auction price, and his purchase is the internal purchase price. Of course, there is time to make the family members stronger and become the most capable of the top ten aristocratic families.
Su Chang'an didn't know that Xuanyuan Huangmen already had greater ambitions, wanting to accept Jiang Tang as a member of the family.
There is also a greater ambition to become the highest controller of the top ten aristocratic families, the controller of the world of cultivating immortals.
Xuanyuan Mengting received a letter from her family, so she had to go back to the imperial city first.
She came to the family discussion hall, which has always been a place where the head of the family and the elders discuss matters. She, a girl, has never entered here.
The biggest reason is that she is not capable enough, she is not outstanding enough in the family, and she has no authority. The male disciples are more capable in the family, and all male disciples have their positions and can enter the family meeting hall.
Xuanyuan Mengting was not convinced before, why can't her girls come in here?
Although she is a young lady, she is not the daughter of the head of the family, but the daughter of an elder, called daughter. The biggest reason is that her grandfather is the niece of the current head of the previous family.
Xuanyuanjie's father is the head of the family, he is also a boy, he is more capable, and has a position in the family.
Xuanyuan Mengting entered the family meeting hall for the first time, came in to observe here, there is nothing special,?It feels like there is a serious atmosphere inside.
Sitting in the main seat of the meeting hall is the owner of the family, and on the chairs on both sides are the elders of the family. Standing in the hall are two storekeepers she has seen.
Although I don't know why she was recruited here, I can guess that all the shopkeepers are here, and it must be related to Jiang Tang.
"See Patriarch, elders.
"
"Xuanyuan Mengting, I heard that you know Jiang Tang and you are friends?" The head of the family always had a smile on his serious face, which was felt from the corner of his mouth when he spoke.
Xuanyuan Mengting respected this uncle very much. She didn't see her very often, and admired him very much. When the uncle was young, he became famous in the world of cultivating immortals.
I heard that I have also searched for the road to immortality and ascension, but the search failed, so I resolutely made the family stronger and then looked for opportunities.
"Patriarch, elders, this junior knows Jiang Tang and took him to his store to buy spiritual plant seeds. I bought a elixir he auctioned at the auction before. step."
"Oh, Jiang Tang is your friend, didn't he give you the pill?" an elder sitting in his seat asked.
"Let me tell the elders, this junior and Jiang Tang have only known each other for a few days, and when he was killed in Xianzun City, he rescued the people from detoxification. The junior admired him very much, so he became friends with him. I heard that her other two friends Received his gift, City Master Xianzun also took the initiative to sell a shop to him as a branch for sales."
In front of the elders, Xuanyuan Mengting was respectful, but at the same time, she really couldn't ask others to give her the elixir.
On the one hand, this is because of her pride, on the other hand, she is a girl.
Why do you want others to give away things you can afford to buy? Unless this person is very important to her.
"Xuanyuanjie is still young! He didn't know how to seize the opportunity to sell a shop, and make friends with Jiang Tang, and contribute to our family." Patriarch lost such a good opportunity to make friends for his son. Tightly seized this opportunity.
"I think our family can only let Xuanyuan Mengting take action. In this respect, girls may be more convenient than boys!" An elder said, he was hinting at recruiting a son-in-law.
Text Chapter 205
"This is not good, Xuanyuan Mengting is a girl and she is still young, how can she take on such a big job?"
The elder who spoke was the father of Xuanyuan Mengting. He only gave birth to a daughter and a son. The daughter, Xuanyuan Mengting, was pampered in the past and had no hope of being compared with the men in the family. The son was only ten years old, and his cultivation level was still low. children.
Xuanyuan Mengting looked at this elder and then at that elder, her face was a little red, she could understand from the tone of the elders that the elders wanted to use her as Jiang Tang's friend and wanted to recruit Jiang Tang as a member of the family. member.
"Hey, it's talent. Our family must take action. Both men and women in the family must be responsible. Third brother, don't you want to improve? There is such a crazy top-grade pill sold outside, and others have improved their cultivation. Do you still want to stay where you are?" Step up, when the time comes, your cultivation will no longer be a powerful person, it may be" another elder said.
"It's settled like this. Xuanyuan Mengting will be the business supervisor in the future, specializing in Jiang Tang's work. He must be recruited as an elder of our family and let him sell pills to us at a low price." The head of the family made a final decision. .
The other elders all nodded with a smile, only Xuanyuan Mengting's father hesitated for a while, and finally chose to become stronger because of the fact that his ability became stronger and his daughter was married, and he nodded in agreement with the Patriarch's idea.
Xuanyuan Mengting, a daughter without any position in the family, suddenly became a business manager, and her position was set for Jiang Tang.
She was being used by the family, but she didn't have any resentment in her heart. On the contrary, she was looking forward to getting in touch with Jiang Tang more in the future.
"Xuanyuan Mengting, come back with me to meet your mother and younger brother first." The elder's father actually has some personal words that he wants to say to his daughter, and there are some words that his wife and daughter need to say.
After Xuanyuan Mengting adjourned the meeting, she and her father came to their courtyard, which was actually one of the houses in the family.
The elder¡¯s house is a bit richer and grander. The important thing is that there are formations inside, there are formations to defend against the enemy¡¯s sneak attack and sound insulation, and there are also spirit gathering formations. In the place where there are spirit gathering formations, there are only the residences of some golden elite disciples, and there are also the highest control of the family. Only then will there be waiting.
Xuanyuan Mengting came to her parents' yard, went inside with her father, and saw her mother and younger brother waiting for them to have lunch in the living room.
"Daughter, I heard that you are back. I immediately asked your brother to come and cook a table of delicious dishes for you." Xuanyuan Mengting's mother, her cultivation level is higher than her daughter's. A good immortal cultivator, a member of the immortal cultivating world, will not stop cultivating immortals just because they have children.
"Mother, the news is really well-informed. It was your father who informed you, right?" Xuanyuan Mengting sat down in her seat, facing her gentle mother, and winking at her young brother.
"Sister, have you improved your cultivation? Ouch, it's beyond hope"
The young boy is not as high as his sister, only in the foundation building stage, and he wants to quickly improve his cultivation to become an elite in the family. He heard that there are top-quality medicines that can improve his cultivation, so he is envious of being able to eat top-quality medicine A person who improves his cultivation.
"Well, because my sister took the top-grade pill, her cultivation level has improved!" Xuanyuan Mengting shrugged her nose proudly, and made a face at her younger brother.
"Father, mother, I also want top-quality pills to improve my cultivation, and I don't want to be trash in the world of cultivating immortals." Xuanyuan Ming blushed with excitement.
"Trash, rubbish" Xuanyuan Mengting deliberately laughed at her younger brother.
"Oh Father, mother, my sister bullied me." Xuanyuan Ming burst into tears with excitement.
"Okay, Mengting, don't bully your brother, father and mother want you well, if you don't like Jiang Tang, father and mother will not make things difficult for you."
When the elder came back, he communicated with his wife and told her about the family decision.
His wife believes that if there is a good son-in-law, it is also a good idea to recruit her daughter in advance.
"Yes, daughter, we have never met Jiang Tang, only heard about his ability, we are not so snobbish, as long as you like, you can do something for our family, this mainly depends on you"
As a mother, she also has a selfish desire to make herself stronger and become the mother-in-law of the most capable person in the family. After all, her son is still young, and she still has to rely on Xuanyuan Mengting's husband-in-law.
"Father, mother, we are just friends, and we haven't reached the point where we like to marry, but I agree. The opinion of the family is because Jiang Tang is really capable. Not only can he make money, but his cultivation level is better than that of Xuanyuanjie's cousin. Still high."
Xuanyuan Mengting spoke out his thoughts in front of his parents.
"It's an opportunity for an ordinary person to be able to rise so high all of a sudden, in just one or two months? Maybe it will become ourFor 10,000 years in the world of cultivating immortals, there has never been a person who has ascended to the ascension and turned around. Our Xuanyuan Huangmen will regain its glory. "
Elder Xuanyuan has great ambitions, but after reaching the spiritual mansion, although he is one of the great powers in the world of cultivating immortals, he has not improved his cultivation in the past ten years, and he feels that it is too difficult to advance to the first level.
It almost made him discouraged, and he would never be able to improve again, waiting for Shouyuan to sit down.
"Will Jiang Tang have that ability?" The question mark Xuanyuan Mengting asked was what everyone wanted to know.
"Sister, can you take me with you? I also want to meet Jiang Tang and become friends with him." During the conversation between Xuanyuan Ming's parents and sister, the boy wanted to know about this ordinary ability user. An idol worshiped in the soul can become powerful in more than a month, and it is his idol.
"Minger, don't make trouble. Your sister has an important task to do. You stay at home. When your sister completes the task, you will naturally meet Jiang Tang." Mothers don't want such a young son to go out with her daughter. unknown danger.
"Really? Bring Jiang Tang back into the family? Sister, you must do it." Under the persuasion of his parents, Xuanyuan Ming could only ask for the next best thing, and wanted his sister to promise.
"Okay, my sister will try her best to bring Jiang Tang into the family." Xuanyuan Mengting couldn't refuse her younger brother's gaze.
After Xuanyuan Mengting had dinner with her parents, she didn't go back to her yard. The family sent guards to protect her, and they went back to Xianzun City with the guards.
When she came to Xianzun City to look for Jiang Tang, it was already midnight. The only shop in Xianzun City that was open for business in the middle of the night was Shengge. This shop was open 24 hours. There are two shopkeepers and many guys in shifts.
Xuanyuan Mengting entered the shop with guards. In the middle of the night, there were still a lot of customers in the shop, and Jiang Tang's room was still closed.
The clerk of the Holy Pavilion has seen Xuanyuan Mengting many times, and every time she came to find the boss, this time she came to the boss in the middle of the night, with guards by her side, the clerk's reception Xuanyuan Mengting said:
"Miss, our boss is in retreat." </div>
Text Chapter 206
"When will Jiang Tang come out? Why is he always in retreat?"
Xuanyuan Mengting failed to see Jiang Tang at the first time, and her expression was a little disappointed. She came here full of hope, but she had to wait like the last few times
"Miss, our boss went out to meet the guests during the day, and then I chatted with the shareholders for a while, and then went in to retreat." The shopkeeper saw the shopkeeper and chatted with Xuanyuan Mengting for so long. The Immortal Venerable City Lord, of course, knows the identity of Xuanyuan Mengting.
The man saw the shopkeeper coming, and went on to sell the goods again.
"What, he entertains guests? Is it a man or a woman?" Xuanyuan Mengting became nervous when she heard that Jiang Tang entertained guests, and she began to feel the jealousy of a girl. She used to be jealous of Yan Weiwei, and that feeling was a bit strange, but now she I know that I like Jiang Tang a little bit in my heart.
This time, he came with a mission, and he cared more about what kind of guests met Jiang Tang.
"It's two male customers. They seem to know our boss and shareholders. We met these two customers when the boss came to open the store on the first day." The shopkeeper didn't say too clearly, and deliberately let Xuanyuan Mengting guess in his heart.
"Who is that? Why don't you explain clearly?"
"I'm sorry Miss Xuanyuan, there were too many guests at that time, and I, the shopkeeper, can't know everyone. I only know that one of these two young masters is named Luo and the other is named Lai"
The shopkeeper is a man, Xuanyuan Mengting has such an open expression, people who pass by can understand at a glance that this daughter of the top ten aristocratic families is fascinated by his boss.
"Oh, I see." Xuanyuan Mengting searched for the names of these two people here.
She knew both of these two people, but they were from first-rate and second-rate families, and they were disciples of the second-rate immortal sect. She guessed that they also came here for the elixir.
"Miss Xuanyuan, why don't you go to the reception room and wait for our boss?" The shopkeeper heard that the guest wanted to call him by name, and he couldn't leave Xuanyuan Mengting alone, so he could only give this suggestion.
"No, it's night again now, and it's inconvenient to disturb you in the middle of the night. I'll go back to my residence first, and Jiang Tang will notify me as soon as he leaves the customs."
Xuanyuan Mengting is a young girl, and she is quite tired from running back and forth all day. A cultivator also needs to restore his physical strength. It is not convenient for him to wait in other people's shops in the middle of the night, so he might as well go back to the house and sleep first.
"Miss Xuanyuan, walk slowly"
Xuanyuan Mengting beckoned the guards to go back to the house with her.
****
With a mission in mind, Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin got the elixir from Jiang Tang. The two discussed and decided to complete the mission first. They hadn't gone back to see their family for so many years, so they just took this opportunity to go back home.
The two of them walked together, sacrificed their flying magic weapon together, flew out of Xianzun City at high altitude, and sacrificed voice transmission to tell the elders of Xianmen that they should go back to the family first.
The elders of Xianmen received their voice transmission again, but they didn't decide to continue the competition for a while, so they let them go back to see their families.
The two had just left the Immortal Venerable City, and their mental power felt someone following them, and Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan panicked through voice transmission.
"What about Brother Luo? Shall we fight with others, or hide?"
"Brother Lai, following our resources is higher than our cultivation level, and there is more than one person. If they are a group or besiege us, our cultivation level will not be able to resist. There are no elders here, and there is still no rule of law. I'm afraid we will be murdered and seized from outside the world of cultivating immortals."
Both of them are carrying the task of the family, such a big responsibility, they must not make mistakes, or the hope of the family's growth will be gone.
Not only will you lose a lot of money, but you will also be killed.
These two didn't know how to care about money before, because they could earn money without money, but now that their lives are gone and the pills are gone, the gentle and unrestrained young masters will turn into flustered people.
Luo Yaxuan thought of his cloud elf this time, and said to Lai Jianlin: "Let's fly above the clouds to hide, and fly in the clouds, but we can't be on the ground. We don't have powerful magic weapons on the ground."
"Brother Luo, I don't have the magic weapon on the clouds. Other people's cultivation is higher than ours, so I can't hide it."
"Don't be afraid, I have a cloud elf, come with me."
Luo Yaxuan flew to the clouds first, and Lai Jianlin followed.
The person following the two of them also flew in the direction of the clouds.
Luo Yaxuan took Lai Jianlin into the clouds, pulled him together on a flying magic weapon, and sacrificed his cloud spirit. In an instant, the two of them disappeared into the clouds.
Luo Yaxuan's cloud elves used the illusion technique, and they could see others for a while,?People can't see them.
It's just that their cultivation base is low, and they haven't been able to see the people who follow them.
The clouds in the sky were drifting, and the cloud where Luo Yaxuan was located was also drifting. The people who were following them suddenly lost sight of their figures, and stopped in place to search for a while.
I can't see their figures, but my spiritual power can feel that they are above the clouds.
Some powerful people launched an angry mental attack from a distance, and some trackers also used mental power to search.
In the end, everyone's spiritual power fell into one piece, the floating clouds.
Everyone sent out real power to attack the fast cloud, trying to disperse the cloud.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin were terrified, they didn't expect so many powerful people to follow them.
People with such powerful mental power also follow them to kill and seize treasures.
Perhaps it was because the temptation of the top-grade pills on them was too great, and even the mighty ones were mobilized to do this sneaky thing.
Using mental power to kill people without showing their faces, Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are constantly avoiding the mental power attacks of the powerful.
What they use mental power to attack is not only the body, but also the head, destroying a person's head, making this person used by them and becoming an unconscious puppet.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin felt pain in their bodies and heads, and they were teetering on the flying magic weapon.
"ah¡¡"
They couldn't help shouting in pain, the head being attacked really hurts too much.
Just when they were about to drop the flying magic weapon with their heads in their arms, and the clouds under the flying magic weapon were about to dissipate, suddenly there was a force supporting them, and a halo of light wrapped them around them, preventing them from being attacked by the divine power of the outside world.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin opened their eyes when their heads and bodies were not in pain, and found that they were protected by a halo of light, knowing that someone had rescued them.
"Thank you, benefactor." Luo Yaxuan felt that this person would be not far away, and since he didn't commit any murders, this person must be a friend.
"Benefactor, can you tell me who you are?" Lai Jianlin thought a little bit more, knowing who saved them, and he could repay them in the future.
"Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, don't talk, I am Jiang Tang, and I will send you back to the family safely."
Jiang Tang is practicing in closed doors. The mental power he used felt that Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin were being attacked by others, so he sent out a little man in his mind. This little man can go out and become an incarnation of him.
Text Chapter 207
,
Jiang Tang's mind is the incarnation of a villain, his head and Jiang Tang's mind are connected, the words he speaks are childish, and the thoughts he sends out are one with Jiang Tang.
"Jiang Tang, thank you."
"Thanks"
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin knew that it was Jiang Tang who saved them, and they were surprised and grateful.
He had known for a long time that Jiang Tang was stronger than them, so he not only gave them the medicine, but also protected them.
"Now is not the time to thank me. First of all, let's get out of here quickly. We can't let these people follow you back to the family, or your family will be in danger." Jiang Tang realized that the power behind these two people was too strong. His strength is still high.
For the elixir, those people don't even want the face of the aunt to kill and seize the treasure. They want to make a move in the desolate place of the world of cultivating immortals without anyone knowing it.
All powerful people do such sneaky things, which shows that the strong are not necessarily gentlemen.
Jiang Tang is very lucky that his mental ability is stronger than these people, so that these people can't feel his existence, but he knows their location.
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan could only nod their heads, feeling that there was a powerful force supporting them, flying like shooting stars.
Using the power of nature, Jiang Tang slapped the aura in the sky with both hands, frantically absorbing the power from nature, and shot a beam of light to block the following mental power.
Directly isolate those who follow, so that they can't find their way.
This time, Jiang Tang was only trying to save people, and had no intention of fighting the enemy. No matter how strong a person is, he can't deal with the siege of many people.
But he didn't want anyone to know that he saved these two people and became an enemy of those powerful beings.
After all, what he came out to save people now is only the avatar, connected with the thoughts in his head, but he doesn't have the space like him, and the pets in the space can help.
Just letting his fate guide, the little man's hands are like a pair of small wings, flying like shooting stars while constantly beating,
Jiang Tang can also know the direction of his home from Luo Yaxuan's mind, like an eagle carrying stingy, protecting two people many times his size above his little one.
Soon arrived at Xianjun City, and put Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin down together.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin didn't know they had arrived just now with such a fast flight. With their heads in a daze, they realized that the strength on their bodies was gone, so they looked down and found that it was Xianjun City, where they hadn't come back for several years. Their family of the station.
"Okay, I'll send you here. I hope you can get stronger before you go back. My mission is complete. Goodbye." Jiang Tang's childish voice disappeared in the sky.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin haven't had time to thank them, let alone invite the guests to sit at home.
"Brother Luo, why does Jiang Tang have such a tender voice?" Lai Jianlin asked the question in his heart just now.
"Lai Jianlin, haven't you heard that powerful people have clones?" Luo Yaxuan heard something from his master.
"Jiang Tang has a clone? No wonder he is so powerful. We are still too weak to refine such a good pill by himself." Lai Jianlin sighed with envy.
"Lai Jianlin, let's go back to the family first, make ourselves stronger first, and we will have clones later." Luo Yaxuan had already seen his home not far away.
"Okay, goodbye Luo Yaxuan." Lai Jianlin was far away from home, and there was still a long way to go home.
"Goodbye, let's go back to Xianzun City together."
"Well, it depends on the situation at that time. If Xianxianmen has to go back to Xianzun City first, let's go back together. If we want to return to Xianmen, we will take a different route."
"Okay, let's decide according to the situation." Luo Yaxuan cupped his hands and fell down.
Not far from Xianjun City is his home. Seeing this home that he hasn't returned to for five years, he feels a little anxious to miss his relatives.
"Who is it?" Every family has formations to prevent foreign enemies from invading. When someone lands from above, the guards in the family look at the sky defensively.
"it's me¡¡"
Luo Yaxuan's voice was familiar to the guards. He hadn't seen the young master for five years, and had been hearing from the young master during this time.
Everyone has a messenger microphone in their hands, and many elites have the martial arts cheats brought back by the young master to practice. These are all thanks to the young master.
"The young master is back" Someone shouted, and when the voice came out, all the Fetion microphones in the Luo family were lit up, and when the voice came out, all members of the family knew that Luo Yaxuan had returned.
"Hahaha, my son is back."
Before Luo Yaxuan came to the gate of the meeting hall, the head of the family, Luo Sheng, and the elders of the family all walked out, welcoming Luo Yaxuan with a big laugh.
All the top staff knew that Luo Yaxuan came back with a mission. Seeing others come back safely, the Patriarch and elders were very happy. Another reason for their excitement was the possibility of becoming stronger.
"Father, elders, I'm back, this time is really dangerous! Go in and let me talk to you."
"What? And you're in danger! Are you hurt?" Luo Sheng's mood tensed, and he regretted that he didn't send someone to protect his son when he returned safely. With such an important mission, if the pill was robbed, it would be their great responsibility. loss.
"Fortunately, I was rescued by a friend. Lai Jianlin was also the one who came back with me this time. We are in great danger this time. Dad, luckily someone helped me, otherwise my son might not be able to come back to see you."
Luo Yaxuan came to the meeting hall and sat down, took a sip of tea, this was the feeling of luck for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, and he felt a bit of fear.
"Son, do you know who is going to kill people to seize the treasure?"
Luo Sheng and the elders looked at each other and felt that their strength was still too weak to protect their children and grandchildren if they were in danger of being followed.
"I don't know, I only know that they are very strong. They all follow them with mental power, and they don't show their bodies at all."
Luo Yaxuan felt that this insight made him know that there are strong hands among the strong.
"How strong is it? Who saved you later?" Luo Sheng sighed for a while. Their first-class family, the so-called first-class family, might be vulnerable in the eyes of those powerful people, and they didn't take them seriously at all. , so that they can survive.
Just like they are cultivators, they will also give mortals a way to survive, not monopolizing the world of cultivating immortals.
"The Jiang Tang who sold us the medicine didn't know how strong he was, but he only knew that the one who came to save us this time was not himself, but a clone who sent us here and left." Luo Yaxuan said simply Take a look at his feelings, this time escape, not a few words can express the feelings in his heart
"Ah! The Almighty, he used his puppet to save you. No wonder he didn't come here to stay. Maybe it's because he doesn't like it, or maybe he's busy, but he can save people. If you can, you must make friends with this person." Luo Sheng's words made all the elders nod their heads.
Text Chapter 208
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate Chapter 208 Luo Yaxuan returned to his yard again. He hadn't been here for five years. Someone cleaned it up, and it wasn't dilapidated.
He came to his room and closed the door. There was no formation in the room. He learned a simple formation in the fairy gate and arranged formations in the room.
Defense against someone suddenly opening the door and coming in, which would disturb his cultivation.
In order to improve his cultivation level in his cultivation, he must not be disturbed by others, otherwise he will go crazy.
After Luo Yaxuan finished arranging the formation, he took one of the two pills on his body together. He asked Jiang Tang before that he could take the two pills together to improve his body's cultivation and play a better role .
After arranging everything, he took out two bottles of medicine from the storage bag with great care. He didn't finish the two medicines at once, but took a vitality pill. After his cultivation base increased, he went to eat the soul nourishing pill. Dan.
The vitality pill melted in his mouth, quickly flowed into his throat, and turned into a rich breath of vitality, which flowed into his meridians, his dantian.
Luo Yaxuan silently practiced the exercises, and after circulating these strong vitality aura around his body, he did not rush to shield it, but used the powerful vitality aura to dredge and widen the meridians on his body, so that more aura could be stored in it .
The refreshing feeling on his body made him want to shout joyfully, but he knew that this was not a waste of the best opportunity to become stronger, so he circulated the rich vitality around his body again, "papapapapa" the bones on his body were ring.
This is due to the strengthening of the bones in the body, and the strengthening of the body will also make one's spells stronger.
Luo Yaxuan is not a body trainer, but now he finds that his body is stronger than those body trainers.
"Bang" the late-stage foundation-building shield on him automatically opened, and Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised. He used the strong aura on his body to make another circle, and when he noticed the vitality on his body, he automatically rushed towards the foundation-building Dzogchen shield.
"Bang bang" Foundation Establishment Dzogchen, under his vitality and his efforts, he broke through the barrier in one fell swoop, and Luo Yaxuan was using his strong aura to strengthen his cultivation. He always felt that the vitality would not stop there, and there was still a possibility Take a step forward.
While Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised, he was not satisfied with the cultivation base of the Great Consummation of Foundation Establishment. After seeing that Jiang Tang could cross several big steps in less than a month, he also hoped that he could become a golden elixir. can become an elder.
With the appearance of the best pills this time, the number of golden pills will continue to increase, and there may be more powerful generals with higher ranks. He not only wants the cultivation base of golden pills, but also wants higher cultivation bases.
It's just that he may not have enough ability at present. If he becomes a golden elixir, he may be killed and seize the treasure, and he is not yet capable of self-protection.
Luo Yaxuan put all his energy into shock shielding, and spent a little bit of his mind thinking wildly.
Finally, the last strong breath broke through the barrier of Jindan and stopped in the early stage of Jindan.
Luo Yaxuan was a little disappointed here, but felt that his heart was too big. Only one elixir can improve a few small stages, which is something ordinary people dare not think about.
After consolidating his cultivation base at the early stage of the golden elixir, he ate that soul-nourishing pill. After entering this pill, he felt that the power of his soul was constantly increasing. This soul-nourishing pill allowed him to grow a lot of souls. In the past, using mental power, you can only observe a mile away, and you can't use mental power to attack or defend.
Text Chapter 209
Luo Yaxuan returned to his yard again. He hadn't been here for five years. Someone cleaned it up, and it wasn't dilapidated.
He came to his room and closed the door. There was no formation in the room. He learned a simple formation in the fairy gate and arranged formations in the room.
Defense against someone suddenly opening the door and coming in, which would disturb his cultivation.
In order to improve his cultivation level in his cultivation, he must not be disturbed by others, otherwise he will go crazy.
After Luo Yaxuan finished arranging the formation, he took one of the two pills on his body together. He asked Jiang Tang before that he could take the two pills together to improve his body's cultivation and play a better role .
After arranging everything, he took out two bottles of medicine from the storage bag with great care. He didn't finish the two medicines at once, but took a vitality pill. After his cultivation base increased, he went to eat the soul nourishing pill. Dan.
The vitality pill melted in his mouth, quickly flowed into his throat, and turned into a rich breath of vitality, which flowed into his meridians, his dantian.
Luo Yaxuan silently practiced the exercises, and after circulating these strong vitality aura around his body, he did not rush to shield it, but used the powerful vitality aura to dredge and widen the meridians on his body, so that more aura could be stored in it .
The refreshing feeling on his body made him want to shout joyfully, but he knew that this was not a waste of the best opportunity to become stronger, so he circulated the rich vitality around his body again, "papapapapa" the bones on his body were ring.
This is due to the strengthening of the bones in the body, and the strengthening of the body will also make one's spells stronger.
Luo Yaxuan is not a body trainer, but now he finds that his body is stronger than those body trainers.
"Bang" the late-stage foundation-building shield on him automatically opened, and Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised. He used the strong aura on his body to make another circle, and when he noticed the vitality on his body, he automatically rushed towards the foundation-building Dzogchen shield.
"Bang bang" Foundation Establishment Dzogchen, under his vitality and his efforts, he broke through the barrier in one fell swoop, and Luo Yaxuan was using his strong aura to strengthen his cultivation. He always felt that the vitality would not stop there, and there was still a possibility Take a step forward.
While Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised, he was not satisfied with the cultivation base of the Great Consummation of Foundation Establishment. After seeing that Jiang Tang could cross several big steps in less than a month, he also hoped that he could become a golden elixir. can become an elder.
With the appearance of the best pills this time, the number of golden pills will continue to increase, and there may be more powerful generals with higher ranks. He not only wants the cultivation base of golden pills, but also wants higher cultivation bases.
It's just that he may not have enough ability at present. If he becomes a golden elixir, he may be killed and seize the treasure, and he is not yet capable of self-protection.
Luo Yaxuan put all his energy into shock shielding, and spent a little bit of his mind thinking wildly.
Finally, the last strong breath broke through the barrier of Jindan and stopped in the early stage of Jindan.
Luo Yaxuan was a little disappointed here, but felt that his heart was too big. Only one elixir can improve a few small stages, which is something ordinary people dare not think about.
After consolidating his cultivation base at the early stage of the golden elixir, he ate that soul-nourishing pill. After entering this pill, he felt that the power of his soul was constantly increasing. This soul-nourishing pill allowed him to grow a lot of souls. In the past, using mental power, you can only observe a mile away, and you can't use mental power to attack or defend.
Text Chapter 210
After taking this elixir, he felt that his mental power was continuously increasing, and the increased spiritual power was higher than his golden elixir, and had the strength of Nascent Soul's spiritual power. In the sea of ??consciousness, there was a small golden elixir, and it became a powerful one. A little person like a finger is a pseudo-Yuanying, and the appearance of the little person cannot be seen clearly.
This discovery surprised Luo Yaxuan. He used his mental power to observe the outside, and found that the place that was only one mile away before could be ten miles away with his mental power, and he could use his mental power to generate power.
He tried to use spiritual power to build a tree. This tree was on the side of the main road. This tree fell suddenly, making ordinary people or immortals who passed the main road baffled.
There are also immortal cultivators who went to observe this tree, why the big tree that was hugged by two people would automatically break if there was no wind or waves.
Ordinary people thought it was the work of the immortals, and they walked away in fear. Only the immortals looked around and found no one attacking, but the big tree fell under the attack. The tree fell.
In Xianjun City, Elder Jindan is already the ancestor of a first-class family. Such a strong attack power is not the result of spiritual power that Elder Jindan can achieve.
For a while, word spread about Xianjun City, and there appeared in their city immortal cultivators who were powerful and above Nascent Soul.
Luo Yaxuan didn't know that what he did unintentionally would cause an uproar in the city. At this moment, he was still in retreat, and he didn't want to go out just after improving his cultivation.
After improving his cultivation, he must cultivate the spells used by Jindan, which were given to him by some kung fu masters, and practice spells in retreat. This is another way he must quickly become stronger
Luo Sheng got the elixir and went to find the ancestor who had been in seclusion for a long time.
Another reason why the ancestor has been retreating is that he is afraid that if his cultivation base does not improve after his longevity is over, his strength will only be at the golden core stage.
Luo Sheng went to find his father's ancestors. There were several ancestors in the family, and the highest cultivation level was his father, the former head of the family.
Generation after generation, even their top-notch families cannot become stronger and can only fall in the face of it.
Over the past ten thousand years, one generation is not as good as one generation, and it is really difficult to ascend.
In the past, there were still people who could refine the top-grade pills. Over the past few thousand years, the top-grade pills have become smaller and smaller, and even have a price but no medicine.
A few days ago, it was rumored in the world of cultivating immortals that some people were selling super pills at very high prices. I heard that the price was considered high by everyone, but there were still people who paid for them. medicine.
When the old ancestor heard his son calling, he thought something had happened, but his expression was impatient, he was already ignoring him, and he didn't want to be disturbed.
"come in!"
"Father, how are you doing recently?" Luo Sheng entered his father's room and saw that his father was meditating. There was a formation in the room, which was opened when he was looking for his father.
There is also a gathering spirit array in father's room, but unfortunately the aura is not strong enough. The place where they live is not as good as the fairy mountain. With the gathering spirit array, his father still cannot improve his cultivation.
"Why are you looking for me? Didn't you say that there is nothing important, so don't come to me?"
"Father, happy event"
"Did my grandson improve his cultivation? Or is he getting married?"
"Your grandson's cultivation level has improved. It is now in the middle stage of foundation establishment, but it may improve in the next few days."
"How do you say that?" The ancestor saw his son's happy smile, it didn't look like a fake, he was also happy for his grandson.
One generation is better than the next, and this is the continuation of the inheritance.
"Father, our son has bought the ultimate pill." Before Luo Sheng finished speaking, his father asked eagerly.
Text Chapter 211
After Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan separated, they quickly returned to his family.
On the way back to my own family, I can feel the difference between the first-rate family and the second-rate family.
They are members of first-class families, they are capable and have many resources.
No wonder his father wants to raise the family name, raising the name means raising resources.
It's just that people don't have strong abilities, and they can't bear the heavy responsibility of a first-class family.
As soon as Lai Jianlin entered the high-altitude area under the jurisdiction of the Lai family, he was seen by the disciples of the family and informed the head of the family.
When he came to the high altitude of the gate of the family courtyard, his father, elders, and some elite disciples were welcoming him.
Lai Jianlin landed from a high altitude and saw his father and relatives whom he had not seen for five years, his face flushed with excitement.
"Hahahaha, my son is back." Patriarch Lai secretly sent someone to send spirit stones to buy top-grade pills for his son this time, with the consent of the elders in the family, but they have already discussed this news, and it cannot be spread. The son who bought the elixir brought danger.
It will even bring danger to their family. With such a little spirit stone, they don't force their son to buy as many top-quality pills as they want.
A single elixir can be priceless, and the auction price of that alchemist is very high, and it is difficult to supply the ones that cannot be bought with money.
He was already very happy to see his son who hadn't come back for five years, and hoped like the elders that his son could buy a few pills, so that he and the ancestors and elders could share one. This is already forced.
This idea is only because his son knows the alchemist, and he hopes to buy half and give half away.
Lai Jianlin saw so many people coming to welcome him back, but he didn't know how many people knew that he came back after buying the elixir.
This group of people can't get enough for one person, so how can they get two different pills for each person.
Lai Jianlin thought about it this way, and felt that if human nature knows that everything is responsive, there will be no sense of attachment. He glanced at his father and the three elders in the family, and had an idea in his mind. The ancestors of his family will also get a share. This is an open distribution. .
Then he can only take out ten pills, let him distribute the remaining ten pills, use two pills for himself, give two pills to each of his mother and grandma, and keep the rest for himself.
Give his father two more pills when necessary. Lai Jianlin did this because he wanted to take advantage of his youth to become stronger in one fell swoop in this elixir. I used to think that the golden elixir was already very strong, but this time in Xian Zuncheng met Su Changan of Yuanying, who became Lunhai after taking the elixir.
If Jiang Tang and Lunhai can use clones to protect them, then he has to become very strong, so that he doesn't need to be protected by others and can protect his family.
Lai Jianlin heard questions from his brothers and his father and elders.
Just to put it succinctly, talk about what I have seen and heard in the past few years, so many things, I can¡¯t explain it all at once, tell my brothers, and talk to them later when I have time.
Patriarch Lai ordered the elites to disperse, took his son and three elders into the meeting hall, closed the door here, and opened the formation.
Patriarch Lai couldn't wait to ask his son:
"Lin'er, did the pill purchase go well this time?"
"Mr. Lin, how many pills did you buy?" The Great Elder wanted to know if she had a share?
The other elders also looked expectantly. If there were not so many people there just now, they would have wanted to ask.
I only asked here if I could resist coming in, so as not to leak the news.
"Father, Brother Luo and I bought the elixir together this time. It was really dangerous. We were almost killed by Da Neng to seize the treasure."
As soon as Lai Jianlin's words fell, Patriarch Lai said eagerly:
"The young master of the Luo family also bought the pill and came back? Are there any other young masters? Who wants to kill and seize the treasure?"
"It seems that the Luo family is standing still! It is already a first-class family, and this time it has bought the best pill. It is impossible for us to surpass them." The elder said.
"But if we have elixir, can we surpass other first-class families? As long as they can't buy the best elixir."
,
"Father, elders, I haven't heard that other families here can buy top grade pills. Even if they can buy them, they don't buy many. I can only go to the auction to buy them. What kind of robbery is it? I don't know."
Just as Lai Jianlin finished speaking, what he wanted to know more about was how many pills he bought?
"Then how many pills did you buy?" the third elder asked.
"Yes, is it enough for us? If it is not enough, half of the points is fine. ?"No? "The second elder said.
Looking at these elders, Lai Jianlin decided to share the same idea as before, telling the quantity of the elixir he bought, but he didn't know that Luo Yaxuan was hiding it from the family members. He had the same idea, and he deserved to be a brother.
"Father gave me the spirit stone. I knew the auction price of the best pill in Xianzun City. It's not bad to buy one for this little money, so I found it. The alchemist Jiang Tang I knew was very generous. He gave me two kinds of top-grade pills, and these two kinds of top-grade pills can be taken together for better effect."
"What kind of elixir is that?" Patriarch Lai looked at his son with excited eyes. He also heard that there are several kinds of top-quality elixir at the auction. At first, he just hoped that the elixir would be good enough to buy back.
Listening to them, they were even more excited. It seems that my son has gained a lot this time. Not only did he buy a gift pill, but he also bought two top-quality pills.
Lai Jianlin made use of her divine sense, and when she thought of separating the pills, she had already packed the pills one by one.
He took out ten bottles of pills from the storage bag and placed them on the table in front of everyone.
Lai Jianlin introduced: "This one is the Vitality Pill, which can enhance the body's skills, enhance the spiritual root and improve the meridians, and the other is the Soul Cultivation Pill. I heard that if the spiritual consciousness is strong, you can have a clone, just like this time using the spiritual consciousness It is the same as the power to snatch the elixir."
"Wow, they are all good medicines." Patriarch Lai opened a bottle and smelled it. He had seen high-grade elixir, but had never seen top-quality elixir. The strength of this quality is really different.
"Then how are these medicines divided?" said the Great Elder.
The other elders already wanted to grab it with their hands, but they didn't grab it because of their face, their eyes had already betrayed them.
Pick up a bottle of pills, and see what the best pills look like.
"Good medicine"
"I only bought ten medicines this time, and I gave the alchemist the money I had with me, so that he can give away two more medicines. I hope you will share these ten medicines, and the ancestor will also have a share."
? Lai Jianlin continued to make up lies, knowing that some people were unscrupulous, thinking that he had hidden a lot of things.
"My son will do as you say. Our ancestors also have a share. Here we three elders share it with me. At that time, the family will make up money for your son. Do the three elders have any objections?"
As Patriarch Lai's words just fell, the three elders felt that the young master hadn't taken out all the top-grade pills yet.
Text Chapter 212
After Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan separated, they quickly returned to his family.
On the way back to my own family, I can feel the difference between the first-rate family and the second-rate family.
They are members of first-class families, they are capable and have many resources.
No wonder his father wants to raise the family name, raising the name means raising resources.
It's just that people don't have strong abilities, and they can't bear the heavy responsibility of a first-class family.
As soon as Lai Jianlin entered the high-altitude area under the jurisdiction of the Lai family, he was seen by the disciples of the family and informed the head of the family.
When he came to the high altitude of the gate of the family courtyard, his father, elders, and some elite disciples were welcoming him.
Lai Jianlin landed from a high altitude and saw his father and relatives whom he had not seen for five years, his face flushed with excitement.
"Hahahaha, my son is back." Patriarch Lai secretly sent someone to send spirit stones to buy top-grade pills for his son this time, with the consent of the elders in the family, but they have already discussed this news, and it cannot be spread. The son who bought the elixir brought danger.
It will even bring danger to their family. With such a little spirit stone, they don't force their son to buy as many top-quality pills as they want.
A single elixir can be priceless, and the auction price of that alchemist is very high, and it is difficult to supply the ones that cannot be bought with money.
He was already very happy to see his son who hadn't come back for five years, and hoped like the elders that his son could buy a few pills, so that he and the ancestors and elders could share one. This is already forced.
This idea is only because his son knows the alchemist, and he hopes to buy half and give half away.
Lai Jianlin saw so many people coming to welcome him back, but he didn't know how many people knew that he came back after buying the elixir.
This group of people can't get enough for one person, so how can they get two different pills for each person.
Lai Jianlin thought about it this way, and felt that if human nature knows that everything is responsive, there will be no sense of attachment. He glanced at his father and the three elders in the family, and had an idea in his mind. The ancestors of his family will also get a share. This is an open distribution. .
Then he can only take out ten pills, let him distribute the remaining ten pills, use two pills for himself, give two pills to each of his mother and grandma, and keep the rest for himself.
Give his father two more pills when necessary. Lai Jianlin did this because he wanted to take advantage of his youth to become stronger in one fell swoop in this elixir. I used to think that the golden elixir was already very strong, but this time in Xian Zuncheng met Su Changan of Yuanying, who became Lunhai after taking the elixir.
If Jiang Tang and Lunhai can use clones to protect them, then he has to become very strong, so that he doesn't need to be protected by others and can protect his family.
Lai Jianlin heard questions from his brothers and his father and elders.
Just to put it succinctly, talk about what I have seen and heard in the past few years, so many things, I can¡¯t explain it all at once, tell my brothers, and talk to them later when I have time.
Patriarch Lai ordered the elites to disperse, took his son and three elders into the meeting hall, closed the door here, and opened the formation.
Patriarch Lai couldn't wait to ask his son:
"Lin'er, did the pill purchase go well this time?"
"Mr. Lin, how many pills did you buy?" The Great Elder wanted to know if she had a share?
The other elders also looked expectantly. If there were not so many people there just now, they would have wanted to ask.
I only asked here if I could resist coming in, so as not to leak the news.
"Father, Brother Luo and I bought the elixir together this time. It was really dangerous. We were almost killed by Da Neng to seize the treasure."
As soon as Lai Jianlin's words fell, Patriarch Lai said eagerly:
"The young master of the Luo family also bought the pill and came back? Are there any other young masters? Who wants to kill and seize the treasure?"
"It seems that the Luo family is standing still! It is already a first-class family, and this time it has bought the best pill. It is impossible for us to surpass them." The elder said.
"But if we have elixir, can we surpass other first-class families? As long as they can't buy the best elixir."
,
"Father, elders, I haven't heard that other families here can buy top grade pills. Even if they can buy them, they don't buy many. I can only go to the auction to buy them. What kind of robbery is it? I don't know."
Just as Lai Jianlin finished speaking, what he wanted to know more about was how many pills he bought?
"Then how many pills did you buy?" the third elder asked.
"Yes, is it enough for us? If it is not enough, half of the points is fine. ?"No? "The second elder said.
Looking at these elders, Lai Jianlin decided to share the same idea as before, telling the quantity of the elixir he bought, but he didn't know that Luo Yaxuan was hiding it from the family members. He had the same idea, and he deserved to be a brother.
"Father gave me the spirit stone. I knew the auction price of the best pill in Xianzun City. It's not bad to buy one for this little money, so I found it. The alchemist Jiang Tang I knew was very generous. He gave me two kinds of top-grade pills, and these two kinds of top-grade pills can be taken together for better effect."
"What kind of elixir is that?" Patriarch Lai looked at his son with excited eyes. He also heard that there are several kinds of top-quality elixir at the auction. At first, he just hoped that the elixir would be good enough to buy back.
Listening to them, they were even more excited. It seems that my son has gained a lot this time. Not only did he buy a gift pill, but he also bought two top-quality pills.
Lai Jianlin made use of her divine sense, and when she thought of separating the pills, she had already packed the pills one by one.
He took out ten bottles of pills from the storage bag and placed them on the table in front of everyone.
Lai Jianlin introduced: "This one is the Vitality Pill, which can enhance the body's skills, enhance the spiritual root and improve the meridians, and the other is the Soul Cultivation Pill. I heard that if the spiritual consciousness is strong, you can have a clone, just like this time using the spiritual consciousness It is the same as the power to snatch the elixir."
"Wow, they are all good medicines." Patriarch Lai opened a bottle and smelled it. He had seen high-grade elixir, but had never seen top-quality elixir. The strength of this quality is really different.
"Then how are these medicines divided?" said the Great Elder.
The other elders already wanted to grab it with their hands, but they didn't grab it because of their face, their eyes had already betrayed them.
Pick up a bottle of pills, and see what the best pills look like.
"Good medicine"
"I only bought ten medicines this time, and I gave the alchemist the money I had with me, so that he can give away two more medicines. I hope you will share these ten medicines, and the ancestor will also have a share."
? Lai Jianlin continued to make up lies, knowing that some people were unscrupulous, thinking that he had hidden a lot of things.
"My son will do as you say. Our ancestors also have a share. Here we three elders share it with me. At that time, the family will make up money for your son. Do the three elders have any objections?"
As Patriarch Lai's words just fell, the three elders felt that the young master hadn't taken out all the top-grade pills yet.
ÕýÎÄ µÚ213ÕÂ
ÁéÆø¸´ËÕ£¬ÎÒ´ÓÖÖÌ￪ʼÐÞÏÉ°ÝÈëÍâÃŵÚ213Õ»ƴúÀí¼ÒÖ÷×Ô´Ó¶ù×Ó±»É±£¬°ÑÈ«²¿¾«Á¦ÓÃÔÚÁ˹ÜÀíºÍÐÞÁ¶ÉÏ¡£
ËûÒ²Ìýµ½Á˼«Æ·µ¤µÄÏûÏ¢£¬ÓÖÌýÁ˸¸Ç×˵Á¬ÀÛ¶ù×Ó±»É±µÄ³ðÈË£¬È´ÔÚÓöÄÑÖгÉΪÁ˼«Æ·Á¶µ¤Ê¦£¬ÐÄÇ黹ÊDZ¯·ß¡£
±äÇ¿µÄÔõô²»ÊÇËûµÄ¶ù×ÓÄØ£¿
Èç¹ûËûµÄ¶ù×ÓûËÀ£¬»á²»»áÒѾҲ±äµÃÕâôǿ£¿
ËûÆÚ´ýÓÖµ£Óǵģ¬¿´×Ÿ¸Ç×´ø×ų¤ÀϳöÈ¥£¬¼«Æ·µ¤ËûÒ²ÏëÓµÓУ¬È´ÊǸø³ðÈËËÍÇ®£¬ÕâÊÇËûÃǻƼҵÄÒ»ÖÖ³ÜÈè¡£
¼Ò×åÖÐûÓм«Æ·Á¶µ¤Ê¦£¬È¥Âò³ðÈ˵ĵ¤Ò©£¬ÄÇÒ²ÊÇÎÞÄÎÖ®ÖеÄÎÞÄΣ¬Ö»ÄÜÈÌÈ踺ÖØ£¬Ïë×ÅËûÃDZäÇ¿Ö®ºó£¬ÄÜÓÐÒ»Ìì¸ø¶ù×Ó±¨³ð¡£
ÕâʱËûÌرðÏëÄî¶ù×ӻƳ¿£¬Ö»ÊÇÌý¸¸Ç×˵£¬¶ù×ÓÔÚij¸ö¿Õ¼äÀïÐÞÁ¶¹íÐÞ£¬¸¸×ÓÁ©È´Ã»ÄܼûÃ棬¸üµ£ÓÇËûÔÚÁíÒ»¸ö¿Õ¼äÀï¹ýµÃ²»ºÃ¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷´ø×ų¤ÀÏ´ÓÃܵÀ³öÈ¥£¬Ö®Ç°Ëû²¢Ã»ÓÐÏëµ½¸ü¶à£¬´Ë¿Ì²ÅÏëÆð¼«Æ·µ¥Ö®ÖеÄÒ»ÖÖÑø»êµ¤£¬Õâ²»ÊǹíÐÞÐÞÁ¶ºÜºÃµÄÒ»ÖÖµ¤Ò©£¿
Ò²ÕýÊÇËûËï×ÓËùÐèÒªµÄµ¤Ò©£¬Ïëµ½ÁËËï×ӻƳ¿£¬ËûµÄÐÄÖиü¿ÊÍûÕâÖÖ¼«Æ·µ¤Ò©¡£
²»ÖªÁíÍâÒ»ÖÖÉú»úµ¤¹íÐÞÐÞÁ¶£¬Äܲ»ÄÜÒ²ÓкܺõÄ×÷Óã¿
ËûÃÇÔڸ߿շÉÐУ¬ÍùÏÉ×ð³ÇµÄ·½Ïò¶øÈ¥£¬È´ÔÚ¸Õ¸Õ³öÁËÏɾý³Ç£¬ËûÃǼûµ½ÁËÇ°·½¸ß¿Õ·ÉÐеĽª¼ÒÖ÷Ò»ÐÐÈË¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ÓÐÁËÒ»¸öÒõÏÕµÄÖ÷Ò⣬ÄÇÊÇÇÀ¶á½ª¼ÒÉíÉϵIJƸ»£¬ÎªËûÃÇÈ¥Âò¼«Æ·µ¤ËùÓá£
ÕâÑùËûÃǾͲ»Óøø³ðÈËËÍ×Ô¼ºµÄÇ®£¬Âòµ½µ¤Ò©ÐÞÁ¶Ò²²»»áÈÃËûÃÇÓиü¶àµÄÃÎħ¡£
ÓÐÁËÕâ¸öÖ÷ÒâµÄ»Æ¼ÒÖ÷£¬ÍµÍµµÄ´«ÃܸøÈý볤ÀÏ£¬¸üÊÇÏëµ½ÁËÒ»¸ö²»ÈÃÈËÖªµÀËûÃÇÉí·ÝµÄÖ÷Ò⣬ÃÉ×ÅÁ³ÇÀ½Ù¡£
»Æ¼ÒµÄÈý볤ÀÏ£¬Ìýµ½Á˼ÒÖ÷µÄÕâ¸öÖ÷Ò⣬ÓÌÔ¥ÁËһϣ¬±Ï¾¹¶Ô·½Ò²ÊÇͬÑùµÄʵÁ¦£¬Èç¹ûºÍ¶Ô·½Ó²ÅöÓ²£¬¿Ï¶¨»áÁ½°Ü¾ãÉË¡£
¾ÍËãÇÀµ½Á˲ÆÎҲÓпÉÄÜÉ˵½»òÕßËÀÁË£¬ÕâôһÖÖ±¿±¿µÄÇÀ¶á·½·¨£¬²»´óÔ¸ÒâÈ¥¸É¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷¼ûµ½Èý볤ÀÏÓÐËù¹ËÂÇ£¬Ò»ÏÂ×ÓÒ²Ã÷°×ËûÃÇËù¹ËÂÇ£¬ÓÖÏëµ½ÁËÒ»¸öÒõÏյķ¨×Ó¡£
ÃÉ×ÅÁ³²»ÄÜÓ²ÅöÓ²£¬Ëû¿ÉÒÔʹ³öÒõÕУ¬Ê¹ÓÃÒ©Îï°Ñ¶Ô·½ÃÔµ¹£¬Èç´ËÇÀ½ÙÁËËûÃÇ£¬²¢ÇÒɱµôËûÃÇ£¬ÒÔºó¾ÍÉÙÁËÒ»¸ö¼Ò×åºÍËûÃÇÕùÇÀ×ÊÔ´¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷¾õµÃÕâ¸ö°ì·¨ºÃ£¬Ê¹ÓÃÊÖÖеķ¨±¦£¬ÍµÍµµØÍùÇ°·½¸ß¿Õ´¦µÄ½ª¼ÒÖ÷ËÄÈËÅç³öÃÔ»ÃÑÌÎí¡£
½ª¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃÇ£¬Ôڸ߿շÉÐеÄʱºòÒ»Ö±¾¯Ì裬ÉíÉÏ´ø×ÅÕâô¶àµÄÇ®²Æ£¬Ô¤·À×űðÈËÇÀ½Ù¡£
³öÁËËûÃÇÏɾý³ÇµØ½ç£¬ÄǾÍÊDZðÈ˵ĵؽ磬ÓпÉÄÜ»á½øÈë±ðÈ˵ÄȦÌס£
½ª¼ÒÖ÷²»»áÈÏΪËûÕâÖþ»ùÆÚµÄÐÞΪ£¬ËûÃÇÕâÒ»ÐÐÈËÄÜ°²È«µ½´ïÏÉ×ð³Ç¡£
Èç¹ûÉíÉÏûÓÐʲôǮ²ÆµÄ»°£¬Ò²Ðí»¹²»»á±»Ôôµë¼Ç¡£
¡°²»ºÃ£¬ÓÐÔô¡¡¡±½ª¼ÒÖ÷·¢ÏÖ²»¶ÔµÄʱºò£¬ÆÁסºôÎü£¬¸æÖªÄÇÈý볤ÀÏ£¬Ö»ÊÇÒѾ³ÙÁËÒ»µã£¬ËûÃÇÒѾÎüÁËÃÔ»ÃÑÌÎí¡£
½ª¼ÒÖ÷¸Ð¾õµ½Ò»ÕóÍ·ÔΣ¬ÁíÈý¸ö³¤ÀÏÒ²ÊÇÒ»ÑùµÄÇé¿ö£¬µÃµ½¼ÒÖ÷µÄÌáÐÑÒѾÍíÁË£¬±ÇÌéÒѾÎüµ½ÁËÑÌÎí¡£
¸Ð¾õÓеãÍ·ÔεÄËÄÈË£¬ÔËתÉíÉϵÄÁéÁ¦Å¬Á¦ÈÃ×Ô¼ºÓÐһ˿ÇåÐÑ¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃDz¢Ã»Óз¢³öÉùÒô£¬¼ÌÐøÊÇÃÉ×ÅÁ³µÄ£¬ÓÖ¸ø½ª¼ÒÖ÷ËûÃÇ´ò³öÑÌÎíµ¯£¬ÁîËûÃÇ¿´²»Çå³þ͵Ϯ֮È˵ÄÑùò¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷¾õµÃÕâÊÇÒ»¸öÇÀ¶á¶«Î÷µÄÒ»¸öºÃʱ»ú£¬ºÍ´øÀ´µÄÈý¸ö³¤ÀÏÒ»Æðʹ³öËûÃǵķ¨Êõ£¬°Ñ¶Ô·½ÉíÉϵĴ¢Îï´üÎüÁ˹ýÀ´¡£
½ª¼ÒÖ÷ºÍÈý볤ÀÏÖªµÀÖÐÁ˵ÐÈ˵ÄȦÌ×£¬ÑÌÎíÖв»Çå³þ¶Ô·½µÄÑùò£¬»ÅÂÒÖ®ÖÐÖ»ÄÜÓÃÉñʶȥ̽¶Ô·½µÄÉí·Ý£¬×ܸоõµ½¶Ô·½ºÜÊìϤ£¬Ò»Ê±Ö®¼äÓÖÏë²»µ½ËûÃÇÊÇË¡£
µ±½ª¼ÒÖ÷·¢ÏÖÉíÉϵĴ¢Îï´ü±»¶Ô·½ÇÀ¶á£¬Ç®²ÆºÍÃüÖ®¼äµÄÑ¡Ôñ£¬µ±È»ÊǺóÕ߸üÖØÒª£¬´«ÃܸøÈý볤ÀϵÀ£º¡°²»ºÃ£¬ÔÛÃÇ¿ìµãÌÓ¡£¡±
½ª¼ÒµÄÈý볤ÀÏ£¬Ò²ÒѾ¸ÐÊܵ½ÉíÉÏ´¢Îï´ü²»¼ûÁË£¬Ìýµ½¼ÒÖ÷µÄ»°ÓËûÃÇҲѡÔñÁËÌÓÃü¡£
²¢ÇÒÊÇ·ÖÉ¢ÌÓÃü£¬ÈöԷ½²»ÄÜÒ»Æð×·×ÅËûÃÇ£¬¾õµÃÕâÒ»°ïÈË¿ÉÄÜÊÇÊìÈË£¬²¢²»Ö»ÇÀ½Ù²ÆÎïÕâô¼òµ¥£¬ÓпÉÄÜ»á×ö³öɱÈËÔ½»õ£¬
ÔÚÌÓÍö×èÖ¹¶Ô·½×·µÃÄÇô¿ì£¬ËûÃÇ´ò³öÐÞÁ¶µÄ·¨Êõ£¬¸÷×Ô´ò³ö½ðľˮ»ðÍÁ¼¸ÖÖ·¨Êõ¡£
Áî¶Ô·½Ò»Ê±Ö®¼äÕæµÄû°ì·¨×·É±ËûÃÇ£¬ÏÕÏÕµÄÌÓÍö֮ʱ£¬ËûÃÇ´«ÃÜ£¬Èç¹ûÌÓ³öÉúÌ죬ÔÚÏÉ×ð³ÇÖؾۡ£
½ª¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃÇÌÓÍöµÄͬʱ£¬ºÜÇìÐÒûÓаÑÈ«²¿µÄ¶«Î÷×°ÔÚÉíÉϵĴ¢Îï´ü£¬Õâ´Î³öÐÐËûÃÇ´øÉÏÁ˸ü¸ß¼¶Ò»µãµÄ·¨±¦£¬´¢Îï½äÖ¸¡£
¶Ô·½Ö»ÊÇÇÀÁËÉíÉϵĴ¢Îï´ü£¬´¢Îï´üÀïÒ²ÓÐÒ»²¿·ÖµÄËûÃÇÉíÉϵÄÖØÒª¶«Î÷¡£
´¢Îï½äָȴÓÐ×ÅËûÃÇÕâ´ÎÈ¥Âòµ¤Ò©µÄÁéʯ£¬Æ½³£ËûÃÇʹÓõķ¨±¦£¬×îÖØÒªµÄ¶«Î÷È«¶¼·ÅÔÚ´¢Îï½äÖ¸¡£
ÕâÒ»´Î³öÐзdz£µÄ½÷É÷£¬È´Ò²Ôâµ½Á˱ðÈ˵ݵËã¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ËûÃÇËĸöÈË£¬ÕýºÃÒ»ÈËÇÀ¶áÁËÒ»¸öÈËÉíÉϵĴ¢Îï´ü£¬Ä¨È¥¶Ô·½ÂäÔÚ´¢Îï´üÀïµÄÉñʶ£¬Íù´¢Îï´üһ̽£¬¼ûµ½ÀïÃæÓдóÁ¿µÄÁéʯµ¤Ò©£¬ÕýϲÔÃ×Å£¬È´²»·À¶Ô·½·ÖÉ¢ÌÓÍö¡£
¡°¼ÒÖ÷£¬ÔÛÃÇ×·Â𣿡±³¤ÀÏÖеÄÒ»¸ö£¬ÓÌÔ¥ÁËÒ»ÏÂÎʵÀ£¬ËûÃÇÍùËÄ·½È¥×·É±£¬ÆäʵҲÊÇÔÚðÏÕ£¬ÕâÒ»´ÎËûÃÇÖØÒªµÄÈÎÎñ²¢²»ÊÇɱÈËÔ½»õ£¬ÊÇÈ¥Âò¼«Æ·µ¤¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷¸Ð¾õµ½ºÜ¿Éϧ£¬Õâôһ¸öɱÈË×îºÃµÄʱ»ú´í¹ýÁË£¬±»¶Ô·½ÌÓµô£¬ºßºßµØ̾ÁË¿ÚÆø£¬ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃÇÁ˽âÁËÒ»ÏÂÇÀµ½µÄ¶«Î÷¡£
¸üÊÇÓÐЩÄÕºÞ£¬ÇÀµ½µÄ¶«Î÷Áéʯ²¢²»¶à£¬Ò²ÐíÖ»Äܹ»ÅÄÂô¼ÛÒ»¿Å¼«Æ·µ¤¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷°éËæ¶øÀ´µÄÓÖÊÇÒ»ÐÄÇéÊ泩£¬ÄÜ͵Ϯµ½¶Ô·½£¬ÕâÒ²ÊÇËûÃÇÕâÒ»´Î¸ÉµÄ×îÍ´¿ìµÄÒ»¼þÊ¡£
½ª¼ÒÒ»Ö±ÊÇËûµÄÑÛÖж¤ÈâÖд̣¬ºÍÁí¼¸¼ÒÒ»Ñù£¬²¢²»ÊÇͬÃË£¬ÊǵÐÈË£¬ºÜÓпÉÄܳԵôËûÃǼÒ×åµÄµÐÈË¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃǰѶԷ½µÄ´¢Îï´ü·Å½ø×Ô¼ºµÄ´¢Îï´ü£¬ÓÖÊÕÁ²ÁËÆøÏ¢£¬¸Õ¸Õ×öÁËɱÈËÔ½»õʧ°ÜµÄÊ£¬ËûÃDz»¸ÒÔڸ߿ÕÖзÉÐУ¬ÅÂÓÖÏñËûÃÇÒ»ÑùµÄɱÈËÔ½»õÕß¡£
ÓÚÊÇËûÃǽøÐÐÁËÁíÒ»ÖÖ·ÉÐз½Ê½£¬×êµØ·ÉÐУ¬ÀûÓÃËüÃÇÉíÉϵķ¨±¦£¬ºÍ¸ß¿ÕÉϵķÉÐв¶à£¬²¢²»»áÊܵ½¶à´óµÄÓ°Ïì¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷È»ºóËûÓÖ¼À³öÒ»¸ö·¨±¦×êµØÁú£¬´ø×ÅÁíÈý¸ö³¤ÀÏ£¬Ò»ÆðÀûÓÃËûÕâ¸öÀ÷º¦µÄ·¨±¦×êµØ·ÉÐС£
ÁíÈý¸ö³¤ÀÏÔڻƼÒÖ÷·¨±¦µÄ´øÁìÏ£¬²»ÓÃ×Ô¼ºÉíÉϵÄÁéÁ¦È¥¼ÝÊ»£¬¸Ð¾õ·ÉÐеĺܿ죬²»Ê±µÄÓлҳ¾´µÏòËûÃÇ£¬ËûÃÇÀûÓÃÉíÉϵķ¨Êõ£¬Ê©Õ¹ÁËÒ»¸ö¹âȦ±£»¤×Å£¬²»ÊÜÍâÃæµÄ»Ò³¾Ó°Ïì¡£
µ±ËûÃǾ¹ýÒ»ÌìµÄʱ¼äÖÕÓÚµ½´ïÏÉ×ð³Ç£¬Õâһ·ÉÏÓöµ½¹ýºÜ¶à´Î´óÄܵÄÉñʶ̽²é£¬¶¼±»ËûÃÇÏÕÏյĶã¹ý¡£
ÏÉ×ð³ÇÔÚÍûʱ£¬È´»¹Ã»ÓзÅËɾ¯Ì裬ÕâʱÒѾµ½Á˺ÚÒ¹£¬ÈÃËûÃǴӵص×ÏÂÉÏÀ´µÄʱºò£¬·¢ÏÖ³ÇÃÅÒѹء£
»Æ¼ÒÔÚÏÉ×ð³ÇÒ²ÓÐÒ»¼äСµêÆÌ£¬Òª²»È»ËûÃÇÔ¶ÔÚÏɾý³Ç£¬Ò²ÎÞ·¨È¥Ì½Ñ°ÐÞÏɽçÿһ´¦·¢ÉúµÄ´óÊ¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷¼ûµ½³ÇÃÅÒѹأ¬Ö»ÄÜÈ¥½Ð³ÇÃÅ£¬È´Ã»ÓÐÏëµ½£¬³ÇÃŵÄÆÕͨʿ±ø¶¼²»¸øËûÃǵÄÃæ×Ó£¬ÒòΪËûÃÇÖ»ÊÇÒ»¸öССµÄÒ»Á÷¼Ò×壬²»ÎªËûÃÇÌرð¿ªÃÅ¡£
¡°³ÇÃŵÄÊ¿±ø£¬±¾ÈËÊǻƼҼÒÖ÷£¬Çë´ó¿ª³ÇÃÅ£¬ÈÃÎÒÃǽøÈëÏÉ×ð³Ç¡£¡±
¡°°¥£¬»Æ¼ÒµÄ£¬ÄãÃǵÈÃ÷Ìì°É£¡³ÇÖ÷ÓÐÁ¹Ø±Õ³ÇÃÅÒ»Âɲ»ÄÜ´ò¿ª¡£¡±
Ê¿±øµÄ²»¸øÃæ×Ó£¬»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃǺÜÉúÆø£¬È´ÎÞ¿ÉÄκΡ£
ÏÉ×ð³ÇµÄÊÆÁ¦ºÜÇ¿£¬²¢²»ÊÇËûÃÇÒ»Á÷¼Ò×åÄֿܵ¹µÄ£¬¹Øµô³ÇÃÅ£¬¿ªÆôÁËÕ󷨣¬ËûÃDz»¶®Õâ³ÇÃŵÄÕ󷨣¬Ó²´³Ò²´³²»½øÈ¥¡£
¸üÊDz»¸ÒµÃ×ïÏÉ×ð³ÇÀïÃæµÄÊ¿±øºÍ³ÇÖ÷£¬ÕâÒ»´ÎÂò¼«Æ·µ¤£¬»¹ÐèÒª½øÈ¥ÀïÃæ¡£
ÖªµÀÀïÃæµÄ´óÄܺܶ࣬¾ÍËûÃÇÕâÑùµÍÐÞΪ֮ÈË£¬¿ÉÄÜ»¹²»ÈçÒ»¸öÆÕͨµÄÊ¿±ø£¬Ö»ÄÜÈÌסƢÆø£¬ÔÚ³¡ÍâµÄÊ÷ÁÖÀï´îÕÊÅñ£¬ÔÚÕâÀïסÏ£¬µÈ´ýÌìÁÁµÄµ½À´¡£
ºÚÒ¹Ö®ÖеÄÃÜÁÖ£¬Ô¶´¦Óкܶà͵͵µÄÑÛ¾¦Íµ¿ú¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ËûÃǼ¸¸öÈË£¬ÔÚËûÃÇÕÊÅñµÄÖÜΧ¼À³öÁËÕóÆ죬°ÚÁËÒ»¸ö°ËØÔÕ󣬷ÀÖ¹ÓÐÈË͵Ϯ¡£
ÉíÉÏÓÐ×ŲÆÎ¸üÅÂÏñËûÃÇÒ»ÑùÓÐÈË×ö³öɱÈ˶ᱦ¡£
ÉíÉÏÊÇûÓжàÉٵı¦ÎȴÓÐÇ®²Æ¡£
Ò¹Ô½À´Ô½ÉÏÉ×ð³Ç³ÇÃÅÀïÃ滹ÊÇ´«³öÀ´ÀïÃæµÄ·±»ªÏìÀÖµÄÉùÒô¡£
ÔÚºÚÒ¹ÖУ¬ÕâÀïÒ²ÊDz»Ò¹³Ç£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÏü½ûÖ®ÀàµÄ£¬¹Øµô³ÇÃÅÖ»ÊÇ·ÀÖ¹ÓÐÔôÈ˽øÈ¥£¬¾¹ýÉÏÒ»´ÎµÄÓÐÔôÈËÏ®»÷£¬³ÇÃÅÓÐÁ˸ü¶àµÄÔ¤·À¡£
Ê÷ÁÖÀïÁíÒ»±ß£¬´ÓËÄÃæ°Ë·½ÏòÒ»¸ö·½Ïò×ßȥһЩºÚÒÂÈË£¬ËûÃǵÄÉí²Ä²»¸ß£¬¿´ËûÃǵÄÉí²ÄÊÇÄÐ×Ó¡£
ËûÃǵÄÏÂÅÌÓÐÁ¦£¬ÏñÊÇÄÇÒ»ÖÖÌåÐÞÉíÌå¶Ô¿¹´ò¶·Ö®ÈË¡£
ÔÚºÚÒ¹ÖÐËûÃDz¢Ã»ÓÐÄÃ×Å»ð°Ñ£¬¿ìÒªµ½ÕÊÅñµÄʱºò£¬ÕâЩºÚÈËͻȻÒþÉí£¬ÒþÁ˵ÄÉíÌ岢ûÓÐֹͣǰ½øµÄ½Å²½¡£
ËûÃÇÒÔÁíÒ»ÖÖ·½Ê½¿ªÊ¼¹¥»÷ÕÊÅñÀïµÄÈË£¬Ê×ÏÈËûÃÇÒÔÎäÆ÷´òÏòÕÊÅñÀïµÄÈË¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ºÍ³¤ÀÏÃÇ£¬±Ï¾¹ÒѾÊÇÖþ»ùÆÚÐÞΪ£¬ÕýÔÚÕÊÅñ´ò×øµÄËûÃÇ£¬ÒѾÒÔÉñʶ¸Ð¾õµ½ÓÐÈË¡£
ÔÚÕâÏÉ×ð³ÇÍ⣬ÓпÉÄÜÓбðµÄÈ˲»Äܽø³ÇÃÅ£¬¶øÊÇÔÚÕâÃÜÁÖÀïÃæÐÝÏ¢¡£
»¥Ï಻ÈÏʶ£¬²»´ò½ÁÎÞËùν£¬Èç¹ûÊǹÊÒâ¹¥»÷£¬²¢ÇÒɱÈ˶ᱦ£¬ËûÃÇÔ¤·ÀµÄ¾ÍÊÇÕâÖÖÔôÈË¡£
ÍâÃæµÄÎäÆ÷´òÔÚËûÃǵķ¨Õ󣬷¢³öÁËÅéÅéµÄÉùÒô¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷ËûÃÇ·¢ÏÖ£¬ÕâЩÈ˵ÄÎäÆ÷ÓÐÒ»ÖÖ¸¯ÌåµÄÈÜÒº£¬ËûµÄÕó·¨ÔÚ²»¶ÏµØÏûºÄÖ®ÖУ¬ÓпÉÄÜÏûºÄÍêÁËÖ®ºó£¬¶«Î÷´òÔÚËûÃǵÄÉíÉÏ»áÈÃËûÃǵÄÈâÌ帯ʴ¡£
ÖªµÀÁËÕâÖÖΣÏÕ£¬ËûÃDz»ÄÜÊضø´ý±Ð£¬»Æ¼ÒÖ÷´øÁìÈý볤ÀÏ£¬Ò»Æð°ÑÁéÁ¦´òÔÚ·¨ÕóÉÏ£¬È÷¨Õó¸ü¼Ó¼á¹Ì¡£
ͬʱËûÃÇ´ò³ö·¨Êõ£¬ÏñÓÐÆøÏ¢µÄµÐÈË´òÈ¥¡£
¶Ô·½³ýÁËÎäÆ÷µÄÀ÷º¦£¬ËûÃÇ»¹Ê¹ÓÃÒ»Öֶܣ¬À´µÖµ²ËûÃǵķ¨Êõ¡£
¶Ô·½ÓõÄÊÇ°µ¾¢£¬ÐÞÁ¶µÄ·½·¨ºÍ¹ÅÎä²î²»¶à¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷Ò»¿ªÊ¼ÒÔΪÊÇÐÞÏɽçµÄÐÞÁ¶¹ÅÎäÕß͵ϮËûÃÇ¡£
ºóÀ´ÓÖÒ»Ïë²»¶Ô£¬¹ÅÎäÕß²¢²»ÊÇÐÞÁ¶ÒþÉí·¨Êõ£¬ËûÃǵĹâÃ÷Õý´ó£¬²¢²»»áÒÔÕâÖÖÒþÐεķ½·¨È¥É±È˶ᱦ¡£
¡°¼ÒÖ÷£¬ÔÛÃÇ×ÜÊÇÔÚÕâÀï¶ã×Å£¬²»ÊÇ°ì·¨£¬Èç¹ûËûÃÇ´ò¿ªÁËÎÒÃǵķ¨Õó£¬ÔÛÃǾÍÄÑÒÔµÖµ²¡£¡±´ó³¤ÀÏ˵µÀ¡£
¡°ÄÇô£¬ÔÛÃÇ×êÈëµØÏ°ɣ¬µÈ´ýÌìÁÁºóÔÙ½ø³Ç¡£¡±
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷µÄ»°³¤ÀÏÃǶ¼Í¬Ò⣬ûÓÐÐÄ˼ÁµÕ½£¬ÕâЩÈËÈç´Ë¿É¶ñ£¬È´Ò²²»ÊÇËûÃÇÏÖÔÚµÄÄÜÁ¦ÄÜÏûÃðµÄ¡£
ËûÃÇ¿ÉÌý˵ÁË£¬ÏÉ×ð³ÇÓÐÕâô¶àµÄ´óÄÜ£¬»¹ÊÇÈÃÕâЩÈË·ÅÁ˶¾Æø£¬ËûÃǿɲ»ÄÜÕÒÕâÑùµÄµÀ¡£
¡°°Ë¸Â£¬¡¡¡±
ÕýÔÚÒþÉíµÄÈË£¬¼ûµ½Õâô¾Ã£¬¹¥²»ÏÂÕâЩÈË£¬ËûÃÇ·¢¾õÁËÕâЩÈËÉíÉÏÓд¢Îï´ü£¬ÓÖ²»Äܽø³Ç£¬Ïë´ÓÕâЩÈ˵ÄÉíÉÏÀÌÒ»±Ê¡£
֮ǰ¸ãµÄ¿Ö²Àʼþ£¬ÏÖÔÚËûÃÇÕâЩÈ˲»Äܽø³Ç£¬È´¿ÉÒÔÔÚÍâÃæºÚÒ¹Ö®ÖÐ͵ϮÄÇЩÂäµ¥£¬»òÕßÈõÕß¡£
ÒÔ´ËÀ´·¢Ð¹ÐÞÏɽçµÄÈËɱÁËËûÃǵÄÊ×Á죬½øÐб¨¸´¡£
ÕâЩÈËÕýÔڷŶ¾Æø£¬·ÅÁ˶¾ÆøÖ®ºó£¬µÈ´ýÁËһЩʱ¼ä£¬Õâ²ÅÓÖÂýÂýµÄΧ¹ýÈ¥¡£
ÓÖÓÃËûÃÇÊÖÖеÄÎäÆ÷´ò»÷ÄÇÕÊÅñ£¬È´·¢ÏÖ´òÔÚÕÊÅñÉÏ£¬Ã»ÁË֮ǰÎäÆ÷´òÔÚÕÊÅñ·´µ¯µÄÉùÒô¡£
ÎäÆ÷µÄµ¯Ò©´òÁ˽øÈ¥£¬ÕÊÅñÓÐÒ»¸öÒ»¸öµÄ¶´£¬Ã»Ìýµ½ÀïÃæ·¢³öÈκÎÉùÒô¡£
ÒþÉíºÚÒÂÈËСÐĵÄ×ß¹ýÈ¥£¬ÓÖ·¢ÏÖÕÊÅñÀï¸ù±¾¾ÍûÓÐÈË¡£
ËûÃÇÄÉÃƵIJé̽×Å£¬ËûÃÇΧ×ÅÕâ¸öÕÊÅñ£¬Èç¹ûÕÊÅñÖ®È˴Ӹ߿Õ×ߣ¬ËûÃǿ϶¨¼ûµÃµ½£¬ÄÇôÕâЩÈ˿϶¨ÊÇ´ÓµØÏÂ×ß¡£
ÇÀ²»µ½¶«Î÷£¬ÓÖɱ²»ÁËÈ˱¨¸´£¬ÕâЩÕâЩºÚÒÂÈË´¹Í·É¥ÆøÎÞÄεÄÀëÈ¥£¬ÏÖ³¡ÁôÏÂÁËÒ»¸öÆÆÀõÄÕÊÅñ¡£
»Æ¼ÒÖ÷µÈÈ˲¢Ã»ÓÐ×߶àÔ¶£¬ËûÃDz»ÄܾàÀëÏÉ×ð³ÇÌ«Ô¶ÁË£¬¶ã¹ýÁ˵ÐÈ˵ÄÏ®»÷£¬Ò»Ö±ÀûÓ÷¨±¦ÔÚµØϲØ×Å£¬µÈ´ýÌìÁÁµÄµ½À´¡£
¡¡
½ª¼ÒÖ÷µÈÈËÌÓÍÑÁË£¬ËûÃǸоõÍ·ÔÎÔΣ¬Ñ°ÕÒÁËÒ»¸öÒþÃصĵط½£¬ÀûÓÃÉíÉϵÄÁéÁ¦½âÁËÕâÃÔ»ÃÒ©¡£
È»ºóËûÃÇÀûÓÃÉíÉϵÄͨÐÅÉ豸£¬ÁªÂç×Å£¬·ÖÉ¢×Å×ߣ¬ÔÚÏÉ×ð³Ç²»Ô¶µÄµØ·½¶ã×Å¡£
ËûÃÇÔڵȴýÌìÁÁµÄµ½À´£¬²»¸ÒÔÚºÚÒ¹ÖнøÈëÏÉ×ð³ÇÍâÃæµÄÃÜÁÖ¡£
ºÚÒ¹Öжú¶äÀïÒþÒþÔ¼Ô¼£¬Ìýµ½ÏÉ×ð³ÇÍâÃæÃÜÁÖÓÐÒì³£µÄÉùÒô£¬È´Ã»ÓкÃÆæµÄÈ¥¿´¡£
ÏÉ×ð³ÇÀïÃæµÄÊ¿±ø¶¼²»¹Ü£¬ËûÃǸü²»»á¹Ü£¬¾ÍËãÀïÃæ·¢Éú¶à´óµÄʶù£¬¶¼²»¹ØËûÃǵÄÊ¡£
ËûÃÇÏÖÔÚ×îÖØÒªµÄÊÇÂò¼«Æ·µ¤Ò©£¬ÉíÉϵÄÒ»²¿·Ö²ÆÎï±»ÈËÇÀÁË£¬Ê£ÏµÄÇ®¸ü¼ÓС£¬¸ü²»ÏëÈ¥¹ÜÏÐÊ£¬°ÑËûÃÇ×Ô¼º¶¼´î½øÈ¥¡£
7017k
Text Chapter 214
Patriarch Jiang and their elders always felt that the people who attacked them were really familiar, but the other party didn't make a sound, only felt the familiar breath, and couldn't remember who they were.
? When the night is over, it is dawn.
Together they came to the gate outside the dense forest, waiting for the gate to open.
While they were waiting, feeling a familiar atmosphere around them, Patriarch Jiang and the elders looked back in tacit understanding.
When they saw Patriarch Huang and the other three elders, the doubts they had been having in their hearts yesterday were explained. The familiarity was the same as the familiarity and people, so it must be these people who robbed them yesterday.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders really want to ask Patriarch Huang and his party. If this is in Xianjun City, or at other times, they must do so.
At this moment, they are concerned that this is not Xianjun City, and it is not their own territory. They have more important missions here this time. They were robbed and attacked by surprise.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders looked at each other. They had the same meaning. They stared at Patriarch Huang and his group without saying hello or paying attention to them.
Patriarch Huang and the elders came to the gate of the city, and when they saw Patriarch Jiang and his party, they were taken aback with guilt, and seeing their hatred eyes, they guessed that someone must have discovered their flaws.
Patriarch Huang, sound transmission elders, be vigilant and guard against their retaliation.
Until the gate of the city opened, Patriarch Jiang and his party walked in.
Patriarch Huang and his group were vigilant just now. They didn't see the other party retaliate, and they felt that they were overthinking. At that time, they covered their faces and had smoke bombs. The other party must have no evidence that they did it, and they were overthinking.
The city gate opened, and Huang Zhu and his party followed into Xianzun City. Instead of going to the auction immediately, they went to their own shop, and asked the shop assistants to inquire about the news first.
The head of the Jiang family and his party became frightened birds to prevent the people from the Huang family from following closely. After entering the city, they did not go to their shop or the holy pavilion immediately.
Instead, enter the largest restaurant in Xianzun City first, and take this opportunity to taste the food of Xianzun City Restaurant.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders entered the restaurant and sat down by the window. There are many teachings and nine streams here, so you can hear more news.
The three of them ordered the famous breakfast here, and while tasting the food, they listened to the voices of people talking.
"Hey, did you hear any strange noises in the woods outside the city yesterday?"
"Yes, I asked someone to inquire in the morning. The soldier said that someone wanted to enter the city last night, but he couldn't. He might have entered the woods. The soldier said that there were fires in the woods in the middle of the night, and there were sounds of weapons fighting. .¡±
"In the morning when the gate of the city opened, we ventured to look into the woods and found a tent that had been smashed with a weapon. something borrowed."
"I think it looks like something used by terrorists last time."
"Damn it, let those terrorists escape again, we were poisoned that time."
"I just don't know if those people were killed by terrorists?"
Patriarch Jiang and the elders listened to the discussions of the people in the restaurant, they looked at each other, and the news they heard had nothing to do with them.
Chuanmi discussed for a while that they would split up and handle affairs separately. Patriarch Jiang decided that he should go to the Holy Pavilion and ask the Great Elder to go to his shop to inquire about the news.
The Second Elder was sent to observe the auction site, and the Third Elder was sent to secretly check the actions of Master Huang and others.
Patriarch Jiang made the arrangements, and they had almost eaten at this time, so they took a step down to the Holy Pavilion.
The other three elders gave money to Qian Xiaoer, and they also went downstairs to work separately
When Jiang Tang was refining the top grade pill in the space, he discovered that someone was chasing and killing Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan, and sent a clone to save them both.
He has been secluded in the room, constantly refining the vitality pill and the soul nourishing pill, these two pills are currently the best pills for people in the world of cultivating immortals.
There was a tendency for supply to exceed demand, and money was pouring into his pockets.
Jiang Tang now feels that making money is so easy, his ambition can no longer be limited to making money, he starts to have ideas, and those who have money must have power.
As far as his current foundation can make money, it is not the biggest advantage. He is a top alchemist, and he cannot be used as a tool for others to refine elixir.
Jiang Tang's ambition is not only for power, but also for the establishment of his own holy gate of power, which he has always wanted to develop. If he has money to pave the way, thenIn the meantime, Elder Jindan became weaker and weaker. With his own spiritual power, even the magic weapon could not resist the rotation of the magic weapon in the hell palace. He could only think of running away. When he came out of the hell palace, he found that he had come to an unknown place again.
Touched by a bull's horn, his nose was bleeding, and he fell to the ground in a daze, unable to stand up weakly, and fainted in another space.
Er Yao used a spell to bind the demon with plant vines.
The monsters in the hell palace were controlled by the spirits, and the monsters with low cultivation were beaten to death or injured.
Those with a little higher cultivation base are still resisting and fighting. Even the ghost cultivators inside don't want to be controlled by the weapon spirit, and are in constant resistance.
Another struggle broke out in the hell palace. In order to subdue the creatures in the space inside and turn them into puppets, Qi Ling kept using the magic weapon's rotation and suction power in the palace to kill all the monsters inside. Death becomes a puppet.
Controlling the ghost cultivator's soul, Qi Ling howled: "You useless scum, the master put your ancestors in ten thousand years ago, but he didn't expect you to become weaker and weaker. I want to avenge the master and put You become puppets, kill all human cultivators, and avenge your master."
"Devil, you are demons, you put our ancestors in and imprisoned us here forever."
The Lion King and Tiger King have transformed into human beings.
"Hahaha, it was your blood that woke me up, don't make this world my master." Qi Ling howled triumphantly.
The monsters are frightened. The voice didn't appear before, and they couldn't get out of the outside world. Now that the voice appears, can they still live in the future?
Huang Chen didn't speak, and hung his head in the magic treasure. The master said that the magic weapon was picked up in the ancient battlefield, so this magic weapon must have a former owner.
Magical artifacts made by immortals generally already have artifact spirits. It has been ten thousand years, and the artifact spirits have come back to life after ten thousand years.
He is inside this magic weapon, he can cultivate ghosts and immortals but can't get out, so what's the use of how strong he is?
Huang Chen felt that the master was no longer in this space. He could come in, but he couldn't go out.
Qi Ling didn't kill all the creatures inside at once, but just used his prestige to make these creatures obey orders.
Jiang Tang observed a change in the palace of hell, and felt that it was time to take action. If the weapon spirit of the palace of hell used its magic weapon to stir up his prehistoric treasure spirit field space, the medicine garden inside it would be destroyed.
Jiang Tang didn't use spells to attack the Hell Palace, but he used his unique trick, putting his hands outside the magic weapon of the Hell Palace, and using his star-absorbing method.
This time, she did not use this star-absorbing method to suck the aura from the hell palace, nor did she suck the aura from those ghost cultivators and monsters.
This time he was dealing with Qi Ling in the Hell Palace. He heard Qi Ling's bold ambition just now, and wanted to kill all the cultivators in the immortal world.
Isn't that just killing innocent demons indiscriminately? It's not out of his space, so it depends on whether he is willing or not to play prestige like this?
"Ah!Who? Star absorbing spell, isn't this the spell used by the master 10,000 years ago?"
Qi Ling was not annoyed when the energy was sucked from his body. Instead, he was crying happily, thinking that the master was reborn.
Of course, Jiang Tang heard what Qi Ling said. He didn't know why there was a practice of the master of Qi Ling in the Hell Palace in the prehistoric and treasured Lingtian space. He only knew that there must be a reason for it.
It was when he was trapped in the Hell Palace that the cheat book appeared in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. Perhaps this space scanned the skills used by the owner of the Hell Palace.
However, Jiang Tang didn't want to become a demon like the owner of the artifact spirit in the palace of hell, killing innocent people indiscriminately.
If possible, she would like to destroy the magic weapon of the hell palace.
However, because Qi Ling is the master's skill, so pretending to be his master, can he use this method to make the Qi Ling of the hell palace work for him.
"I'm not dead. I've been reincarnated several times, and this time I was reborn on a young man in his 20s, so you don't have to avenge me. I don't want to kill people from the world of cultivators. It's for the sake of heaven and earth. To ascend again, to become the first person to ascend in the world of cultivating immortals, and to become a human immortal in the sky."
"Master, master, are you really alive? That's great. You will definitely be able to ascend again, and Qi Ling will definitely help you."
The words Qi Ling said before were like an old man, sinister and cunning, but now his voice has become like a doll's voice, childish and innocent.
Text Chapter 215
Patriarch Jiang and their elders always felt that the people who attacked them were really familiar, but the other party didn't make a sound, only felt the familiar breath, and couldn't remember who they were.
? When the night is over, it is dawn.
Together they came to the gate outside the dense forest, waiting for the gate to open.
While they were waiting, feeling a familiar atmosphere around them, Patriarch Jiang and the elders looked back in tacit understanding.
When they saw Patriarch Huang and the other three elders, the doubts they had been having in their hearts yesterday were explained. The familiarity was the same as the familiarity and people, so it must be these people who robbed them yesterday.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders really want to ask Patriarch Huang and his party. If this is in Xianjun City, or at other times, they must do so.
At this moment, they are concerned that this is not Xianjun City, and it is not their own territory. They have more important missions here this time. They were robbed and attacked by surprise.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders looked at each other. They had the same meaning. They stared at Patriarch Huang and his group without saying hello or paying attention to them.
Patriarch Huang and the elders came to the gate of the city, and when they saw Patriarch Jiang and his party, they were taken aback with guilt, and seeing their hatred eyes, they guessed that someone must have discovered their flaws.
Patriarch Huang, sound transmission elders, be vigilant and guard against their retaliation.
Until the gate of the city opened, Patriarch Jiang and his party walked in.
Patriarch Huang and his group were vigilant just now. They didn't see the other party retaliate, and they felt that they were overthinking. At that time, they covered their faces and had smoke bombs. The other party must have no evidence that they did it, and they were overthinking.
The city gate opened, and Huang Zhu and his party followed into Xianzun City. Instead of going to the auction immediately, they went to their own shop, and asked the shop assistants to inquire about the news first.
The head of the Jiang family and his party became frightened birds to prevent the people from the Huang family from following closely. After entering the city, they did not go to their shop or the holy pavilion immediately.
Instead, enter the largest restaurant in Xianzun City first, and take this opportunity to taste the food of Xianzun City Restaurant.
Patriarch Jiang and the elders entered the restaurant and sat down by the window. There are many teachings and nine streams here, so you can hear more news.
The three of them ordered the famous breakfast here, and while tasting the food, they listened to the voices of people talking.
"Hey, did you hear any strange noises in the woods outside the city yesterday?"
"Yes, I asked someone to inquire in the morning. The soldier said that someone wanted to enter the city last night, but he couldn't. He might have entered the woods. The soldier said that there were fires in the woods in the middle of the night, and there were sounds of weapons fighting. .¡±
"In the morning when the gate of the city opened, we ventured to look into the woods and found a tent that had been smashed with a weapon. something borrowed."
"I think it looks like something used by terrorists last time."
"Damn it, let those terrorists escape again, we were poisoned that time."
"I just don't know if those people were killed by terrorists?"
Patriarch Jiang and the elders listened to the discussions of the people in the restaurant, they looked at each other, and the news they heard had nothing to do with them.
Chuanmi discussed for a while that they would split up and handle affairs separately. Patriarch Jiang decided that he should go to the Holy Pavilion and ask the Great Elder to go to his shop to inquire about the news.
The Second Elder was sent to observe the auction site, and the Third Elder was sent to secretly check the actions of Master Huang and others.
Patriarch Jiang made the arrangements, and they had almost eaten at this time, so they took a step down to the Holy Pavilion.
The other three elders gave money to Qian Xiaoer, and they also went downstairs to work separately
When Jiang Tang was refining the top grade pill in the space, he discovered that someone was chasing and killing Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan, and sent a clone to save them both.
He has been secluded in the room, constantly refining the vitality pill and the soul nourishing pill, these two pills are currently the best pills for people in the world of cultivating immortals.
There was a tendency for supply to exceed demand, and money was pouring into his pockets.
Jiang Tang now feels that making money is so easy, his ambition can no longer be limited to making money, he starts to have ideas, and those who have money must have power.
As far as his current foundation can make money, it is not the biggest advantage. He is a top alchemist, and he cannot be used as a tool for others to refine elixir.
Jiang Tang's ambition is not only for power, but also for the establishment of his own holy gate of power, which he has always wanted to develop. If he has money to pave the way, thenIn the meantime, Elder Jindan became weaker and weaker. With his own spiritual power, even the magic weapon could not resist the rotation of the magic weapon in the hell palace. He could only think of running away. When he came out of the hell palace, he found that he had come to an unknown place again.
Touched by a bull's horn, his nose was bleeding, and he fell to the ground in a daze, unable to stand up weakly, and fainted in another space.
Er Yao used a spell to bind the demon with plant vines.
The monsters in the hell palace were controlled by the spirits, and the monsters with low cultivation were beaten to death or injured.
Those with a little higher cultivation base are still resisting and fighting. Even the ghost cultivators inside don't want to be controlled by the weapon spirit, and are in constant resistance.
Another struggle broke out in the hell palace. In order to subdue the creatures in the space inside and turn them into puppets, Qi Ling kept using the magic weapon's rotation and suction power in the palace to kill all the monsters inside. Death becomes a puppet.
Controlling the ghost cultivator's soul, Qi Ling howled: "You useless scum, the master put your ancestors in ten thousand years ago, but he didn't expect you to become weaker and weaker. I want to avenge the master and put You become puppets, kill all human cultivators, and avenge your master."
"Devil, you are demons, you put our ancestors in and imprisoned us here forever."
The Lion King and Tiger King have transformed into human beings.
"Hahaha, it was your blood that woke me up, don't make this world my master." Qi Ling howled triumphantly.
The monsters are frightened. The voice didn't appear before, and they couldn't get out of the outside world. Now that the voice appears, can they still live in the future?
Huang Chen didn't speak, and hung his head in the magic treasure. The master said that the magic weapon was picked up in the ancient battlefield, so this magic weapon must have a former owner.
Magical artifacts made by immortals generally already have artifact spirits. It has been ten thousand years, and the artifact spirits have come back to life after ten thousand years.
He is inside this magic weapon, he can cultivate ghosts and immortals but can't get out, so what's the use of how strong he is?
Huang Chen felt that the master was no longer in this space. He could come in, but he couldn't go out.
Qi Ling didn't kill all the creatures inside at once, but just used his prestige to make these creatures obey orders.
Jiang Tang observed a change in the palace of hell, and felt that it was time to take action. If the weapon spirit of the palace of hell used its magic weapon to stir up his prehistoric treasure spirit field space, the medicine garden inside it would be destroyed.
Jiang Tang didn't use spells to attack the Hell Palace, but he used his unique trick, putting his hands outside the magic weapon of the Hell Palace, and using his star-absorbing method.
This time, she did not use this star-absorbing method to suck the aura from the hell palace, nor did she suck the aura from those ghost cultivators and monsters.
This time he was dealing with Qi Ling in the Hell Palace. He heard Qi Ling's bold ambition just now, and wanted to kill all the cultivators in the immortal world.
Isn't that just killing innocent demons indiscriminately? It's not out of his space, so it depends on whether he is willing or not to play prestige like this?
"Ah!Who? Star absorbing spell, isn't this the spell used by the master 10,000 years ago?"
Qi Ling was not annoyed when the energy was sucked from his body. Instead, he was crying happily, thinking that the master was reborn.
Of course, Jiang Tang heard what Qi Ling said. He didn't know why there was a practice of the master of Qi Ling in the Hell Palace in the prehistoric and treasured Lingtian space. He only knew that there must be a reason for it.
It was when he was trapped in the Hell Palace that the cheat book appeared in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. Perhaps this space scanned the skills used by the owner of the Hell Palace.
However, Jiang Tang didn't want to become a demon like the owner of the artifact spirit in the palace of hell, killing innocent people indiscriminately.
If possible, she would like to destroy the magic weapon of the hell palace.
However, because Qi Ling is the master's skill, so pretending to be his master, can he use this method to make the Qi Ling of the hell palace work for him.
"I'm not dead. I've been reincarnated several times, and this time I was reborn on a young man in his 20s, so you don't have to avenge me. I don't want to kill people from the world of cultivators. It's for the sake of heaven and earth. To ascend again, to become the first person to ascend in the world of cultivating immortals, and to become a human immortal in the sky."
"Master, master, are you really alive? That's great. You will definitely be able to ascend again, and Qi Ling will definitely help you."
The words Qi Ling said before were like an old man, sinister and cunning, but now his voice has become like a doll's voice, childish and innocent.
Text Chapter 216
Jiang Tang saw Patriarch Jiang's excited expression. The elixirs in this storage bag were some of the best elixirs he refined this time.
Because he has the Xuanming Spirit Fire, and his cultivation base has become higher, with the powerful spiritual energy as the backing, he can refine a batch of pills, and there will be at least ten top-grade pills, and it doesn't take an hour to practice calligraphy and furnace pills, and the process is fast. It has changed from an hour to half an hour.
It took more than a day to retreat, except for the time for cultivation. This time, he closed the hall and refined a lot of elixirs. Knowing that his top-quality elixirs are in short supply, if it is just to sell elixirs, he will not work so hard. As long as Just raise the price.
He worked so hard to refine the elixir so that his ambition Holy Gate could be organized as soon as possible, and now it happened to have its first franchisee.
"Patriarch Jiang, do you have a place to live in Xianzun City? With your current cultivation base, you can't protect these pills and send them back to the family."
Patriarch Jiang recovered from the surprise and understood what Jiang Tang said. With his cultivation base, he could not protect the property on his body, let alone protect so many treasure pills on his body now.
said frankly:
"Our family has a small shop in Xianzun City. I wonder if we can improve our cultivation in this small shop? Will we be protected from being robbed by others in Xianzun City?"
After Jiang Tang heard Patriarch Jiang's words, he didn't answer immediately. There have been terrorist incidents in Xianzun City before, and various relationships here are complicated. Someone is not going to rob.
At the Xianzun City Auction Office, a top-quality elixir is sold at an expensive price. He has so many elixirs on his body. This is a windfall, and it is a elixir that some practitioners want to have.
Who can guarantee that no one will rob a person with such a low level of cultivation as Patriarch Jiang in the face of such great interests.
Jiang Tang should not let others besiege him for such a high level of cultivation. At present, he has been seduced by someone and important interests, so he has not made any other moves. Otherwise, he will let others act as puppets and transfer them to his family to refine pills. medicine.
"Patriarch Jiang, I think you and your elders will stay in that family shop for a while now, and make plans after your cultivation has improved."
"We can stay again for a while, but can our shop be protected in Xianzun City when we practice there?"
Patriarch Jiang is not a coward. Those who are carrying treasures at this time are even more afraid of those who are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.
"I'll give you a breath to protect the elixir on your body, but don't spread the news that you got the elixir."
Jiang Tang said so, and he also had the idea of ??sending a clone to protect Patriarch Jiang and several elders.
"Thank you, thank you so much. With your protection, Patriarch, we can stay here for a while, and we will work hard to become stronger."
Jiang Tang sent the excited Patriarch Jiang away, and fulfilled his promise. He sent out an aura covering the top-quality pill from him, and his spiritual consciousness followed him.
As long as there is trouble around him, Jiang Tang's avatar will automatically protect them.
Xuanyuan Mengting, who had just entered the door, brushed past the Jiang family, her eyes already knew that the Jiang family leader, a stranger with low cultivation, came out of the door of the reception room of the Holy Pavilion, but she didn't feel the superlative quality from this person. The breath of the pill.
Regardless of such a low-level person who is a stranger, Jiang Tang's top-quality list is not available at a price that everyone can buy, otherwise he would not buy pills at a high price.
Xuanyuan Mengting's gaze has already focused on the people in the reception room. The news that Jiang Tang has left the customs has just received the message from Jiang Tang back to her, so she hurried over.
After waiting all night, she thought a lot. She was asking herself if she likes Jiang Tang?
If you don't like it, why did you agree to the family?
In the past, she didn't like to use interests as pawns, and that was her lifelong event, but it was not allowed in the form of marriage.
She once said that she wanted to find someone she likes, and find another person she likes to spend her life as her partner.
A person who cultivates immortality has a long road to immortality. Maybe this partner will accompany her for 1,000 or 10,000 years. If he has the ability to ascend, it may take longer.
People who are incompetent can't keep up at all, and she will not fall in love with incompetent people. Xuanyuan Mengting thinks that she likes Jiang Tang, maybe because of his handsomeness and his ability.
Xuanyuan Mengting entered the reception room and looked at Jiang Tang fixedly. She always felt that this person's cultivation had become stronger again. How did he cultivate?
Just crazy, right? Is it afraid that a person who has improved his cultivation so crazily will not be able to ascend?
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, come in.?If it¡¯s the purpose, maybe he will agree to his request. He doesn¡¯t believe that a girl often comes to him for no reason.
Could it be his infinite charm? Make this daughter of the Xuanyuan family obsessed with you, and find excuses to come to him every three days.
Jiang Tang felt that Xuanyuan Mengting didn't just come to him by herself this time, maybe it was sent by the family, and this happened to be a good time for him to find someone to cooperate with.
To be able to run the holy gate, people from the top ten families must cooperate with all their strength, and even if someone hit him behind the scenes, he would not be able to bear it.
The top ten aristocratic families already have people from two aristocratic families as shareholders of his shop, so Xuanyuan Mengting's family, the leader of the top ten aristocratic families, is exactly what he wants to win over.
He also knew that they might sacrifice some people and things in order to win him over. Jiang Tang understood this truth very well, and wanted to get something from him and tempt him with other things.
Jiang Tang felt that more people wanted him to help refine the top-grade pills, or just get more top-grade pills from him.
When Xuanyuan Mengting heard Jiang Tang's words, she didn't refute immediately. The purpose of her coming here was for Jiang Tang. After bickering for so long, she finally remembered the purpose of her coming.
Facing Jiang Tang's starry gaze, she lowered her head shyly, then nodded.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, what do you mean by nodding? Do you want to be my girlfriend, and you also want me to have many girlfriends, and you want me to marry many wives?"
Jiang Tang got cheap and acted like a good boy, saying that the bigger the smile, the easier it is to talk with this girl.
I didn't see at all that Xuanyuan Mengting, a rich lady, was full of scheming and innocent expressions on her face. Maybe it's time for him to get a girlfriend.
The road to immortality is so long, he doesn't want to be alone anymore, maybe it will be another kind of happiness to work hard with someone by his side!
Before Jiang Tang crossed over, he was also a young man, and he was a rich man. He had a girlfriend when he was studying, and if he didn't agree, he would be separated.
He has played adult games, but he has never truly loved someone, and he has no feeling of life or death.
Perhaps boys are too rational, or they may speak with their bodies, and locked love may be opposites attract.
The idea of ??seeing beautiful women is what every boy wants to have. Rich and talented men have more beautiful women around them.
When Jiang Tang came to this world of cultivating immortals, he was not used to it at all, that is, there was no beautiful woman around him. Knowing Yan Weiwei was the lowest point in his life, and he regarded this beautiful woman as his older sister. The puller of his steps.
At this point, with high skills, physical strength, greater capital, and the ability to make girlfriends, why refuse it?
"Jiang Tang, don't push yourself too hard. I just nodded to be your girlfriend. If you have a lot of girlfriends, you need my approval. If you marry a lot of wives, you need my approval."
Xuanyuan Mengting was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she couldn't bear it. It was so rare to see him, and there was something her family sent her to do.
She knew that the man in front of her would not only belong to her, even if it was their Xuanyuan family, a capable man would have several wives, just like what Jiang Tang said, he was an orphan and paid for their family.
If she wanted to be Jiang Tang's wife, but didn't want to give him many children, she could only let someone else bear them, although it would be very distressing to share a boyfriend with others, and it would be very distressing to share a husband.
"Okay, Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, from now on you will be my eldest wife, and all my other wives will be managed by you."
Jiang Tang chatted here, no matter whether Xuanyuan Mengting is sincere or not? Girls have this measure, and he likes it.
With the decision, Xuanyuan Mengting will become his girlfriend, even if it is not a woman who loves life and death, as he promised just now, this is his first wife. He has watched TV dramas before, and he also wants to be Wei Xiaobao. An alternative Wei Xiaobao in the world of cultivating immortals.
"Jiang Tang, my family sent me here this time. Our Patriarch invites you to go and talk to you about something." Xuanyuan Mengting finally told Jiang Tang about this mission with an embarrassed expression.
Jiang Tang nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Mengting's words. Her appearance has already been guessed. It's just that the girl talked for so long before she revealed her purpose. It can be said that it is more important than family interests.
Text Chapter 217
Jiang Tang saw Patriarch Jiang's excited expression. The elixirs in this storage bag were some of the best elixirs he refined this time.
Because he has the Xuanming Spirit Fire, and his cultivation base has become higher, with the powerful spiritual energy as the backing, he can refine a batch of pills, and there will be at least ten top-grade pills, and it doesn't take an hour to practice calligraphy and furnace pills, and the process is fast. It has changed from an hour to half an hour.
It took more than a day to retreat, except for the time for cultivation. This time, he closed the hall and refined a lot of elixirs. Knowing that his top-quality elixirs are in short supply, if it is just to sell elixirs, he will not work so hard. As long as Just raise the price.
He worked so hard to refine the elixir so that his ambition Holy Gate could be organized as soon as possible, and now it happened to have its first franchisee.
"Patriarch Jiang, do you have a place to live in Xianzun City? With your current cultivation base, you can't protect these pills and send them back to the family."
Patriarch Jiang recovered from the surprise and understood what Jiang Tang said. With his cultivation base, he could not protect the property on his body, let alone protect so many treasure pills on his body now.
said frankly:
"Our family has a small shop in Xianzun City. I wonder if we can improve our cultivation in this small shop? Will we be protected from being robbed by others in Xianzun City?"
After Jiang Tang heard Patriarch Jiang's words, he didn't answer immediately. There have been terrorist incidents in Xianzun City before, and various relationships here are complicated. Someone is not going to rob.
At the Xianzun City Auction Office, a top-quality elixir is sold at an expensive price. He has so many elixirs on his body. This is a windfall, and it is a elixir that some practitioners want to have.
Who can guarantee that no one will rob a person with such a low level of cultivation as Patriarch Jiang in the face of such great interests.
Jiang Tang should not let others besiege him for such a high level of cultivation. At present, he has been seduced by someone and important interests, so he has not made any other moves. Otherwise, he will let others act as puppets and transfer them to his family to refine pills. medicine.
"Patriarch Jiang, I think you and your elders will stay in that family shop for a while now, and make plans after your cultivation has improved."
"We can stay again for a while, but can our shop be protected in Xianzun City when we practice there?"
Patriarch Jiang is not a coward. Those who are carrying treasures at this time are even more afraid of those who are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes.
"I'll give you a breath to protect the elixir on your body, but don't spread the news that you got the elixir."
Jiang Tang said so, and he also had the idea of ??sending a clone to protect Patriarch Jiang and several elders.
"Thank you, thank you so much. With your protection, Patriarch, we can stay here for a while, and we will work hard to become stronger."
Jiang Tang sent the excited Patriarch Jiang away, and fulfilled his promise. He sent out an aura covering the top-quality pill from him, and his spiritual consciousness followed him.
As long as there is trouble around him, Jiang Tang's avatar will automatically protect them.
Xuanyuan Mengting, who had just entered the door, brushed past the Jiang family, her eyes already knew that the Jiang family leader, a stranger with low cultivation, came out of the door of the reception room of the Holy Pavilion, but she didn't feel the superlative quality from this person. The breath of the pill.
Regardless of such a low-level person who is a stranger, Jiang Tang's top-quality list is not available at a price that everyone can buy, otherwise he would not buy pills at a high price.
Xuanyuan Mengting's gaze has already focused on the people in the reception room. The news that Jiang Tang has left the customs has just received the message from Jiang Tang back to her, so she hurried over.
After waiting all night, she thought a lot. She was asking herself if she likes Jiang Tang?
If you don't like it, why did you agree to the family?
In the past, she didn't like to use interests as pawns, and that was her lifelong event, but it was not allowed in the form of marriage.
She once said that she wanted to find someone she likes, and find another person she likes to spend her life as her partner.
A person who cultivates immortality has a long road to immortality. Maybe this partner will accompany her for 1,000 or 10,000 years. If he has the ability to ascend, it may take longer.
People who are incompetent can't keep up at all, and she will not fall in love with incompetent people. Xuanyuan Mengting thinks that she likes Jiang Tang, maybe because of his handsomeness and his ability.
Xuanyuan Mengting entered the reception room and looked at Jiang Tang fixedly. She always felt that this person's cultivation had become stronger again. How did he cultivate?
Just crazy, right? Is it afraid that a person who has improved his cultivation so crazily will not be able to ascend?
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, come in.?If it¡¯s the purpose, maybe he will agree to his request. He doesn¡¯t believe that a girl often comes to him for no reason.
Could it be his infinite charm? Make this daughter of the Xuanyuan family obsessed with you, and find excuses to come to him every three days.
Jiang Tang felt that Xuanyuan Mengting didn't just come to him by herself this time, maybe it was sent by the family, and this happened to be a good time for him to find someone to cooperate with.
To be able to run the holy gate, people from the top ten families must cooperate with all their strength, and even if someone hit him behind the scenes, he would not be able to bear it.
The top ten aristocratic families already have people from two aristocratic families as shareholders of his shop, so Xuanyuan Mengting's family, the leader of the top ten aristocratic families, is exactly what he wants to win over.
He also knew that they might sacrifice some people and things in order to win him over. Jiang Tang understood this truth very well, and wanted to get something from him and tempt him with other things.
Jiang Tang felt that more people wanted him to help refine the top-grade pills, or just get more top-grade pills from him.
When Xuanyuan Mengting heard Jiang Tang's words, she didn't refute immediately. The purpose of her coming here was for Jiang Tang. After bickering for so long, she finally remembered the purpose of her coming.
Facing Jiang Tang's starry gaze, she lowered her head shyly, then nodded.
"Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, what do you mean by nodding? Do you want to be my girlfriend, and you also want me to have many girlfriends, and you want me to marry many wives?"
Jiang Tang got cheap and acted like a good boy, saying that the bigger the smile, the easier it is to talk with this girl.
I didn't see at all that Xuanyuan Mengting, a rich lady, was full of scheming and innocent expressions on her face. Maybe it's time for him to get a girlfriend.
The road to immortality is so long, he doesn't want to be alone anymore, maybe it will be another kind of happiness to work hard with someone by his side!
Before Jiang Tang crossed over, he was also a young man, and he was a rich man. He had a girlfriend when he was studying, and if he didn't agree, he would be separated.
He has played adult games, but he has never truly loved someone, and he has no feeling of life or death.
Perhaps boys are too rational, or they may speak with their bodies, and locked love may be opposites attract.
The idea of ??seeing beautiful women is what every boy wants to have. Rich and talented men have more beautiful women around them.
When Jiang Tang came to this world of cultivating immortals, he was not used to it at all, that is, there was no beautiful woman around him. Knowing Yan Weiwei was the lowest point in his life, and he regarded this beautiful woman as his older sister. The puller of his steps.
At this point, with high skills, physical strength, greater capital, and the ability to make girlfriends, why refuse it?
"Jiang Tang, don't push yourself too hard. I just nodded to be your girlfriend. If you have a lot of girlfriends, you need my approval. If you marry a lot of wives, you need my approval."
Xuanyuan Mengting was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she couldn't bear it. It was so rare to see him, and there was something her family sent her to do.
She knew that the man in front of her would not only belong to her, even if it was their Xuanyuan family, a capable man would have several wives, just like what Jiang Tang said, he was an orphan and paid for their family.
If she wanted to be Jiang Tang's wife, but didn't want to give him many children, she could only let someone else bear them, although it would be very distressing to share a boyfriend with others, and it would be very distressing to share a husband.
"Okay, Miss Xuanyuan Mengting, from now on you will be my eldest wife, and all my other wives will be managed by you."
Jiang Tang chatted here, no matter whether Xuanyuan Mengting is sincere or not? Girls have this measure, and he likes it.
With the decision, Xuanyuan Mengting will become his girlfriend, even if it is not a woman who loves life and death, as he promised just now, this is his first wife. He has watched TV dramas before, and he also wants to be Wei Xiaobao. An alternative Wei Xiaobao in the world of cultivating immortals.
"Jiang Tang, my family sent me here this time. Our Patriarch invites you to go and talk to you about something." Xuanyuan Mengting finally told Jiang Tang about this mission with an embarrassed expression.
Jiang Tang nodded after listening to Xuanyuan Mengting's words. Her appearance has already been guessed. It's just that the girl talked for so long before she revealed her purpose. It can be said that it is more important than family interests.
Text Chapter 218
Patriarch Jiang felt this swelling feeling, his body was uncomfortable, but his heart was very happy. This kind of powerful vitality was repairing some of his body's wounds and some weak basic energy.
What surprised him more than this was that the original spiritual root was actually changing amidst the powerful vitality.
This change made him ecstatic, changing the excellent spiritual root into a better, special quality.
This is one of the reasons why those people with special spiritual roots can practice faster than others. At his age, he is very envious of people with special talents.
The advantages of the first-class families in the past can only be cultivated until the foundation building stage.
Like the other elders, he felt that he had stayed in the foundation building stage for so many years, and there was no hope of going further, and even if he went further, it would take a long time.
?Feeling that the aura of the world of cultivating immortals is getting weaker and weaker, I am afraid that in my lifetime, I will not be able to become an ancestor like my ancestor. After all, the ancestor in my family is in the Jindan period.
There is a golden elixir in the storage ring of Patriarch Jiang, which was bought for a long time and wanted to improve the golden elixir.
Now that his body had swelled into a big balloon, he resisted the uncomfortable feeling and used the strong energy in his body to run through the meridians of his whole body.
Feel the pain in the body, the powerful energy brings pain to every part of the body.
This kind of pain is followed by a comfortable feeling, like pain and happiness at the same time.
People who cultivate immortals are going against the sky in order to achieve longevity. What is this little pain in the body?
In order to cultivate the body, some people continue to strengthen their body, and the suffering they have suffered is unknown to others. They only see others succeed, but they do not see others suffer.
The Jiang family mainly ate the golden panacea for help, endured the pain in their body, and wanted to open the storage ring.
"Bang bang bang"
Before he had time to open the storage ring and take out the golden elixir, the shield of Dzogchen in the foundation building period had been broken by the powerful vitality energy.
"Um"
Patriarch Jiang was even more ecstatic in his heart. He used to dream of becoming a golden core immortal cultivator, but he didn't expect that he could easily achieve his wish today.
Just a piece of candy can become an alchemy cultivator, which is something that many other alchemy cannot do.
He thought it might be due to the powerful power of the super pill that made the energy so good.
He is still not satisfied with the cultivation base of the early stage of the golden core. While his body is slowly losing weight, he consolidates his cultivation and uses the remaining strength to reach the middle stage of the golden core.
Maybe it's because he hasn't improved his cultivation level for many years, and his accumulated body energy is strong, or maybe it's because the elixir's function is too strong. When he hit the shield time and time again, he broke through the mid-term golden elixir shield when he hit it for the tenth time.
He wanted to cry out in joy, while consolidating his cultivation, he ate another soul nourishing pill.
When Patriarch Jiang took this elixir, his body was strong before, but his head hurt a little. After taking this elixir, his head became comfortable and his consciousness became stronger. There was a golden elixir in his mind.
It feels like an area where the spiritual consciousness was only one or two miles away before, but now it can feel ten miles away.
When Patriarch Jiang felt his spiritual consciousness become stronger, he realized that there was a big hole in the room between him and the elder.
The other elders were still in the ordinary ranks, and she was shocked. The room was fine before they practiced, so the room was blasted when they were practicing?
He could smell the blasting talisman in the room, and frightened, he shot a circle of light to prevent the enemy from attacking.
But it felt very strange, the broken hole didn't move at all, that person made a hole in their room. It is impossible not to use this hole to sneak attack.
Patriarch Jiang looked at the hole strangely, and only then did he feel that someone wanted to protect them, and a transparent light circle surrounded the room and even the hole.
He sensed the bottom of the cave again, and felt a few familiar auras. With his already strong spiritual sense, he realized that it was their enemy, the Patriarch of the Huang family and three elders.
Patriarch Jiang stared fiercely, facing the hole, and said in a mysterious voice:
"Old man Huang, so many of you are too despicable. Do you want to die when you sneak up on us again and again? Will we still let you sneak up on the same place? Hehe, don't know if we already have a backer?"
Patriarch Huang heard the secret voice, and the aura was so strong that it made his ears ring. He had already noticed that Patriarch Jiang must have become the Golden Core Stage.
This guess made him gnash his teeth. Mr. Jiang was so lucky to have enhanced his cultivation. He must have colluded with Jiang Tang.
They have already lost the opportunity to sneak attack, even if they enter the shop, they can onlyWith a scrutinizing gaze, many people know the high-level secrets, and it is no secret that Xuanyuan Mengting brought guests back.
"Girlfriend Xuanyuan Mengting, will you take me to your boudoir yard? Seeing that I am too tired, let me sleep, will you?"
Jiang Tang felt helpless when so many people looked at monkeys. The master invited him to come but ran away by himself. This kind of game he could only follow along.
"You" Only then did Xuanyuan Mengting come to her senses, and almost brought Jiang Tang back to the courtyard of her boudoir, stomping her feet and covering her face, she ran quickly.
Jiang Tang smiled at the corner of his mouth, feeling that Xuanyuan Mengting is really cute, and he finds her more and more interesting. With such a girlfriend, the days to come will definitely not be too boring.
"This is the family's living room, you go in!" Xuanyuan Mengting wanted to leave after finishing speaking.
Jiang Tang took her little hand and said to her: "Xuanyuan Mengting is here, you can't leave me behind, what if I make things difficult for your family? Just stay with me!"
"Let go, what is this place? Don't you know? The people in our family are fine, don't talk nonsense, they will not make things difficult for you, and will cooperate with you."
Xuanyuan Mengting shook her hand a few times, but couldn't shake her hand, her face became even redder.
"In that case, let's go in together!" Jiang Tang grabbed the little hand unceremoniously, and the owner of the little hand escaped.
It was the first time in two lifetimes to see my father-in-law. After all, he was still a young man and would be shy, so he had someone to accompany him to reassure himself.
There were guards standing guard at the entrance of the living room. When they saw them coming, they said respectfully to Xuanyuan Mengting: "Miss, the owner is here to welcome you."
"En." Xuanyuan Mengting nodded and entered the living room.
When Jiang Tang entered the living room, he let go of Xuanyuan Mengting's little hand, and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the main seat in the hall.
There are a few people who look like elders sitting on both sides of the main seat. They are all looking at the door. The appearance of Jiang Tang makes them surprised by his cultivation. He can have such a cultivation at a young age. On the adventure.
If their family can have young people and have such an adventure, ranking first in the top ten worlds, no one will threaten them at all.
The head of the family and the elders were even more determined to regard Jiang Tang as one of their own and win him over.
"Junior Jiang Tang, hello to Xuanyuan parents and seniors." Jiang Tang entered the living room, and Xuanyuan Mengting beside him didn't introduce him. He had never met these people and didn't know their status, so he could only say hello first.
"Hehehe, okay, come and sit aside."
The middle-aged man who sat in the main seat was very polite.
Jiang Tang said to Xuanyuan Mengting secretly: "Won't your girlfriend introduce me to your elders?"
"Jiang Tang, the head of our family is sitting in the main seat, the elders from 1 to 3 are on the left, and the elders from 4 to 6 are on the right."
Xuanyuan Mengting sat on the stool with her head lowered and whispered.
"Well, I don't know why the elders invite the younger generation?"
Jiang Tang is not pretending to be stupid, some things are not promised by them personally, and the verbal promises may not be realized, all interests are the most important.
"Hehe, I heard that Jiang Tang is young and promising, and can refine top-grade pills?"
After the head of the family finished speaking, everyone looked at Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang nodded and said, "Well, that's right, this junior knows how to make the best sword pills."
"Oh, Jiang Tang, you are a talented person. I don't know where your home is? Who else is there? When you went to the North City Fairy Gate, were you really a miscellaneous spirit root? And in just three years, or a short period of time For more than a month, it suddenly became a sea of ????wheels."
"There is no one else in the family. Parents and villagers died in a plague. Maybe they were lucky enough to practice ghost magic. The files in the Xianmen of Beicheng are true, and now they have returned to lift the door and become a listed elder of Xianmen. .¡±
Jiang Tang didn't hide the matter from his parents. If one day his parents' cultivation base can also rise to the top, if they really have a relationship of interest, they might know about it in the future, and they didn't deliberately deceive them.
There are too many ghost cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals, and not every ghost cultivator will be bad, just like in the world of cultivating immortals, not everyone is a good person.
"Oh, you have a way to make your parents become immortal cultivators. This idea is very good. We invite you this time and want to cooperate with you. We want you to list an elder of our family to help us refine the best pill ,
Or the supply is cheaper, and Xuanyuan Mengting, you like Jiang Tang. "
"It's okay to list the elders, but there is no time to teach them to practice handwriting and the best pill. As for supplying your family at a cheaper price, it's okay.
However, this quantity must be controlled, and it cannot supply the best pills for you to sell. As for Xuanyuan Mengting, she is my girlfriend now, and I must like her. "
Jiang Tang made it clear that he didn't want to be an alchemy tool, and he couldn't make enough money.??This quantity needs to be controlled, and it cannot supply you with the best pills for sale. As for Xuanyuan Mengting, she is my girlfriend now, and I must like her. "
Jiang Tang made it clear that he didn't want to be a tool for alchemy, and the money would never end.
Text Chapter 219
Xuanyuan Mengting listened to the Patriarch's question, lowered her head and listened nervously to what Jiang Tang said, and when she heard him confess in front of the elders, she felt a sweet sense of joy in her heart.
As soon as Jiang Tang's words fell, Patriarch Xuanyuan laughed and said: "Okay, okay, then you have met your father-in-law and the third elder first."
Jiang Tang had been introduced by Xuanyuan Mengting just now, there are 12 or 3 elders on the left, so the one sitting at the end must be the third elder.
"Hello, third elder." Jiang Tang smiled when he saw all the elders, only the third elder had a serious expression on his face.
I don't know whether he is pretending or being more serious when facing his daughter.
Jiang Tang saw his father-in-law for the first time in two lifetimes, and he was very nervous, afraid that his future father-in-law would say something about him.
"Well, my daughter has been petite and self-willed since she was a child. You have to take it easy and protect her in the future."
"Okay, I will." Jiang Tang promised.
At this time, a guard came in from the outside, and the owner said:
"Tell the Patriarch that eight women came outside and they said they wanted to see Jiang Tang."
Xuanyuan Mengting lowered her head just now, but raised it reflexively, looking at Jiang Tang fixedly, and just now promised to ask her to be his girlfriend, so many women are looking for him every second, so he has to let She is suspicious, Jiang Tang is playing tricks on them.
The expression of the man in the living room changed from a smile just now to a serious one.
As a man, many capable men will marry concubines, and it is not surprising that there are many women in the backyard.
The daughter of their family must never marry a commoner as a concubine, so I have to guess in my heart that the young man in front of me is a philanderer.
"You who are they?" Xuanyuan Mengting couldn't help but ask jealously.
"I don't know either! I don't know many women. I'm not lying to you. As for why so many women came to me, I don't know why. I only know that many people invited me to their family before I came."
Jiang Tang was also puzzled. He has been a bachelor in the world of cultivating immortals for several years, and he can count the women he knows on one hand. If he really knows so many women, isn't he lucky?
?I used to dream of wanting many women as girlfriends, but that was just a dream. Maybe every man has such an idea, but how many of them actually do it?
Jiang Tang has never thought of being a dedicated person. The road ahead is so long, and there is only one woman to accompany him. Isn't that very lonely?
Xuanyuan Mengting looked at Jiang Tang in disbelief, and from the shy expression just now, there were tears in her eyes.
Patriarch Xuanyuan heard Jiang Tang say that many people invited him to the family. What he thought was that those who heard the news might also send their family members to look for Jiang Tang.
They can all send a woman, why can't these people?
"Please come in!"
"Yes" the guards went out, and then eight women were brought in.
"The Su family of Jianmen, Su Feifei, pay my respects to Patriarch Xuanyuan. This lady was sent by the family to meet Jiang Tang." A woman with a long oval face, red phoenix eyes, straight nose, small mouth, fair skin, and green clothes, The cultivation base is in the early stage of Yuanying.
"The little girl is Huashi of the medical school. Hua Xian'er came here to meet Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the school, and invited him to our hospital as a guest." Hua Xian'er has a fair skin and a round face, with a high nose bridge and bright eyes with small eyelids , small mouth, about 1.7 meters tall, and an orange dress. The cultivation base is in the early stage of Yuanying.
"Zhang Nianjiao, Taoist Zhang family, is here to invite Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the family." Zhang Nianjiao is petite and exquisite, with a small and delicate face, fair skin, pink clothes, and a golden elixir Dzogchen cultivation base.
"The poison family Tang family, Tang Yanhong, is here to invite Jiang Tang to our family as a guest by the order of the head of the family." Tang Yanhong has a cold expression, a round face, exquisite features, white and tender skin, wearing a blue dress, and her cultivation is in gold. Dan mid.
"The Yuan family of Buddhism, Yuan Baozhu, came to invite Jiang Tang to the family as a guest at the order of the head of the family." Yuan Baozhu's big watery eyes, small straight nose, and small mouth looked innocent, and she smiled when she spoke. The bright yellow skirt is at the early stage of Jindan.
"The Dugu clan of the Gu sect, Dugu Yan'er, was ordered by the head of the family to come here to meet Jiang Tang and invite him to the family as a guest."
Dugu Yan'er had a smile on her face when she was plain, but she couldn't see a sincere smile from her smile. She has a long, thin face with delicate features and a small dimple in her smile. She is 1.7 meters tall and wears The sky blue dress is from the early Yuanying period.
"Yun Duoduo, Yun family of Lingmen, came to see Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the family, and invited him to our family as a guest." Yun Duoduo has an oval face, exquisite features, a height of about 1.6 meters, and a small waistnbsp; Su Feifei saw Jiang Tang for the first time. This man's appearance was no different from that of his elder brother. There are few in the world.
Su Feifei has been secretly observing Jiang Tang, this man seems to be quite satisfied with Xuanyuan Mengting.
In this way, she felt challenged, and he didn't think she was inferior to Xuanyuan Mengting. Whoever could get this wishful man in front of him would depend on her ability.
Among these eight women, Su Feifei has the same idea as Su Feifei. She thinks that she is no worse than Xuanyuan Mengting. She is the best one. Jiang Tang will see her goodness one day.
Tang Yan looked coldly in the red and hot in the inside, and looked at the woman's eyes coldly. Each of them had different expressions, but they had the same thoughts.
She sneered coldly and arrogantly, then let's compare! If they are too stubborn, I don't mind sprinkling them with a little poison.
In Dugu Yan'er's smiling face, the idea is not to cure these eight women who are not equal to her, she has other ideas.
Jiang Tang, she is determined, these few people can't grab her, as long as she releases her love cup, the man who is philandering will become a man of concentration.
Yuan Baozhu felt that the chances of winning were quite high, and if Jiang Tang was disobedient, she would read scriptures for him, men are also afraid of pestering women!
"Eight beauties, can you wait for me to finish talking with Patriarch Xuanyuan before visiting your family one by one?"
Jiang Tang looked unassuming and unrestrained. Facing so many beauties, he responded gracefully on the surface, but he was shy in his heart.
She would also be shy to be stared at by so many beauties.
"Jiang Tang, you won't let us go out, will you? The master didn't let us go, how can you think so, I'm here without hindering your conversation, I won't go today, where are you going? I'll follow where!"
Zhang Nianjiao smiled shamelessly, the other women thought the same as her, Jiang Tang could not be allowed to stay at Xuanyuan's house all the time, if he had a wedding night with Xuanyuan Mengting tonight, what would happen to them?
"Yes, Jiang Tang, I have already drawn the first lottery, you should follow me today." Hua Xian'er used her right to be the first, and glanced at Xuanyuan Mengting, knowing that everyone had seen through Xuanyuan Mengting's plot .
"Yes, Jiang Tang, I will go wherever you go? Which family do you go to? I will follow too." Yun Duoduo did not lag behind.
"Okay! Since you all said so, I will say a few more words with Patriarch Xuanyuan and go to visit with you."
Jiang Tang had no choice but to accept this invitation, feeling a little refreshed in his heart, who can have different women around him, all of whom are so enthusiastic?
After today, he is the most famous celebrity in the world of cultivating immortals, right?
Handsome and unrestrained, suave and suave, peach blossoms are blooming.
"Jiang Tang, you can't follow them. If you follow them, I will follow." Xuanyuan Mengting didn't want to be robbed of her boyfriend by others.
"Hehehe, Elder Jiang Tang, it seems that you are quite busy, so let's meet later! I believe you can keep your promise. If you want to leave, please support our family first."
The head of Patriarch Xuanyuan is old and treacherous, as long as she can get benefits, even if Jiang Tang takes in all the women from various families, their family will be number one.
As long as they can supply their resources, a woman's happiness is of course based on her interests.
It was also seen that Xuanyuan Mengting did not give up on Jiang Tang in the face of so many women.
As a man, I am very envious of Jiang Tang, this kind of luck.
"Okay, this is a resource for your family, but even if I am an elder, I can't just give and get nothing in return!"
Jiang Tang put a storage bag in his hand on the table in front of him.
"Of course not, we will use Lingshi to buy it."
Patriarch Xuanyuan also put a storage bag on the table in front of him, and the two exchanged storage bags, and the deal was concluded.
He took a look at Jiang Tang's storage bag, and was pleasantly surprised to see that there were a lot of pill bottles in it. Speaking of which, who made the cheapest?
Of course it is their family, Hua Lingshi should pay for the single medicine, this is the cheapest price, and it is a big profit to buy so many top-quality pills.
Jiang Tang also looked at the storage bag of the other party. Seeing so many spirit stones in it, he might have thought it was a lot before. He made so much money from auctioning the pills these days, so he didn't pay much attention to the money.
The rising social status made him more confident.
"Patriarch Xuanyuan, this junior is leaving, please come to me again if you have anything to do, you see I am busy every day, I have to finish visiting their families, and set aside some time to practice and refine medicine."
Jiang Tang knows that it is busier than the blue cow in the space, and this may be the price of success.
Text Chapter 220
Xuanyuan Mengting listened to the Patriarch's question, lowered her head and listened nervously to what Jiang Tang said, and when she heard him confess in front of the elders, she felt a sweet sense of joy in her heart.
As soon as Jiang Tang's words fell, Patriarch Xuanyuan laughed and said: "Okay, okay, then you have met your father-in-law and the third elder first."
Jiang Tang had been introduced by Xuanyuan Mengting just now, there are 12 or 3 elders on the left, so the one sitting at the end must be the third elder.
"Hello, third elder." Jiang Tang smiled when he saw all the elders, only the third elder had a serious expression on his face.
I don't know whether he is pretending or being more serious when facing his daughter.
Jiang Tang saw his father-in-law for the first time in two lifetimes, and he was very nervous, afraid that his future father-in-law would say something about him.
"Well, my daughter has been petite and self-willed since she was a child. You have to take it easy and protect her in the future."
"Okay, I will." Jiang Tang promised.
At this time, a guard came in from the outside, and the owner said:
"Tell the Patriarch that eight women came outside and they said they wanted to see Jiang Tang."
Xuanyuan Mengting lowered her head just now, but raised it reflexively, looking at Jiang Tang fixedly, and just now promised to ask her to be his girlfriend, so many women are looking for him every second, so he has to let She is suspicious, Jiang Tang is playing tricks on them.
The expression of the man in the living room changed from a smile just now to a serious one.
As a man, many capable men will marry concubines, and it is not surprising that there are many women in the backyard.
The daughter of their family must never marry a commoner as a concubine, so I have to guess in my heart that the young man in front of me is a philanderer.
"You who are they?" Xuanyuan Mengting couldn't help but ask jealously.
"I don't know either! I don't know many women. I'm not lying to you. As for why so many women came to me, I don't know why. I only know that many people invited me to their family before I came."
Jiang Tang was also puzzled. He has been a bachelor in the world of cultivating immortals for several years, and he can count the women he knows on one hand. If he really knows so many women, isn't he lucky?
?I used to dream of wanting many women as girlfriends, but that was just a dream. Maybe every man has such an idea, but how many of them actually do it?
Jiang Tang has never thought of being a dedicated person. The road ahead is so long, and there is only one woman to accompany him. Isn't that very lonely?
Xuanyuan Mengting looked at Jiang Tang in disbelief, and from the shy expression just now, there were tears in her eyes.
Patriarch Xuanyuan heard Jiang Tang say that many people invited him to the family. What he thought was that those who heard the news might also send their family members to look for Jiang Tang.
They can all send a woman, why can't these people?
"Please come in!"
"Yes" the guards went out, and then eight women were brought in.
"The Su family of Jianmen, Su Feifei, pay my respects to Patriarch Xuanyuan. This lady was sent by the family to meet Jiang Tang." A woman with a long oval face, red phoenix eyes, straight nose, small mouth, fair skin, and green clothes, The cultivation base is in the early stage of Yuanying.
"The little girl is Huashi of the medical school. Hua Xian'er came here to meet Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the school, and invited him to our hospital as a guest." Hua Xian'er has a fair skin and a round face, with a high nose bridge and bright eyes with small eyelids , small mouth, about 1.7 meters tall, and an orange dress. The cultivation base is in the early stage of Yuanying.
"Zhang Nianjiao, Taoist Zhang family, is here to invite Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the family." Zhang Nianjiao is petite and exquisite, with a small and delicate face, fair skin, pink clothes, and a golden elixir Dzogchen cultivation base.
"The poison family Tang family, Tang Yanhong, is here to invite Jiang Tang to our family as a guest by the order of the head of the family." Tang Yanhong has a cold expression, a round face, exquisite features, white and tender skin, wearing a blue dress, and her cultivation is in gold. Dan mid.
"The Yuan family of Buddhism, Yuan Baozhu, came to invite Jiang Tang to the family as a guest at the order of the head of the family." Yuan Baozhu's big watery eyes, small straight nose, and small mouth looked innocent, and she smiled when she spoke. The bright yellow skirt is at the early stage of Jindan.
"The Dugu clan of the Gu sect, Dugu Yan'er, was ordered by the head of the family to come here to meet Jiang Tang and invite him to the family as a guest."
Dugu Yan'er had a smile on her face when she was plain, but she couldn't see a sincere smile from her smile. She has a long, thin face with delicate features and a small dimple in her smile. She is 1.7 meters tall and wears The sky blue dress is from the early Yuanying period.
"Yun Duoduo, Yun family of Lingmen, came to see Jiang Tang by the order of the head of the family, and invited him to our family as a guest." Yun Duoduo has an oval face, exquisite features, a height of about 1.6 meters, and a small waistnbsp; Su Feifei saw Jiang Tang for the first time. This man's appearance was no different from that of his elder brother. There are few in the world.
Su Feifei has been secretly observing Jiang Tang, this man seems to be quite satisfied with Xuanyuan Mengting.
In this way, she felt challenged, and he didn't think she was inferior to Xuanyuan Mengting. Whoever could get this wishful man in front of him would depend on her ability.
Among these eight women, Su Feifei has the same idea as Su Feifei. She thinks that she is no worse than Xuanyuan Mengting. She is the best one. Jiang Tang will see her goodness one day.
Tang Yan looked coldly in the red and hot in the inside, and looked at the woman's eyes coldly. Each of them had different expressions, but they had the same thoughts.
She sneered coldly and arrogantly, then let's compare! If they are too stubborn, I don't mind sprinkling them with a little poison.
In Dugu Yan'er's smiling face, the idea is not to cure these eight women who are not equal to her, she has other ideas.
Jiang Tang, she is determined, these few people can't grab her, as long as she releases her love cup, the man who is philandering will become a man of concentration.
Yuan Baozhu felt that the chances of winning were quite high, and if Jiang Tang was disobedient, she would read scriptures for him, men are also afraid of pestering women!
"Eight beauties, can you wait for me to finish talking with Patriarch Xuanyuan before visiting your family one by one?"
Jiang Tang looked unassuming and unrestrained. Facing so many beauties, he responded gracefully on the surface, but he was shy in his heart.
She would also be shy to be stared at by so many beauties.
"Jiang Tang, you won't let us go out, will you? The master didn't let us go, how can you think so, I'm here without hindering your conversation, I won't go today, where are you going? I'll follow where!"
Zhang Nianjiao smiled shamelessly, the other women thought the same as her, Jiang Tang couldn't be allowed to stay at Xuanyuan's house forever, if he had a wedding night with Xuanyuan Mengting tonight, what would happen to them?
"Yes, Jiang Tang, I have already drawn the first lottery, you should follow me today." Hua Xian'er used her right to be the first, and glanced at Xuanyuan Mengting, knowing that everyone had seen through Xuanyuan Mengting's plot .
"Yes, Jiang Tang, I will go wherever you go? Which family do you go to? I will follow too." Yun Duoduo did not lag behind.
"Okay! Since you all said so, I will say a few more words with Patriarch Xuanyuan and go to visit with you."
Jiang Tang had no choice but to accept this invitation, feeling a little refreshed in his heart, who can have different women around him, all of whom are so enthusiastic?
After today, he is the most famous celebrity in the world of cultivating immortals, right?
Handsome and unrestrained, suave and suave, peach blossoms are blooming.
"Jiang Tang, you can't follow them. If you follow them, I will follow." Xuanyuan Mengting didn't want to be robbed of her boyfriend by others.
"Hehehe, Elder Jiang Tang, it seems that you are quite busy, so let's meet later! I believe you can keep your promise. If you want to leave, please support our family first."
The head of Patriarch Xuanyuan is old and treacherous, as long as she can get benefits, even if Jiang Tang takes in all the women from various families, their family will be number one.
As long as they can supply their resources, a woman's happiness is of course based on her interests.
It was also seen that Xuanyuan Mengting did not give up on Jiang Tang in the face of so many women.
As a man, I am very envious of Jiang Tang, this kind of luck.
"Okay, this is a resource for your family, but even if I am an elder, I can't just give and get nothing in return!"
Jiang Tang put a storage bag in his hand on the table in front of him.
"Of course not, we will use Lingshi to buy it."
Patriarch Xuanyuan also put a storage bag on the table in front of him, and the two exchanged storage bags, and the deal was concluded.
He took a look at Jiang Tang's storage bag, and was pleasantly surprised to see that there were a lot of pill bottles in it. Speaking of which, who made the cheapest?
Of course it is their family, Hua Lingshi should pay for the single medicine, this is the cheapest price, and it is a big profit to buy so many top-quality pills.
Jiang Tang also looked at the storage bag of the other party. Seeing so many spirit stones in it, he might have thought it was a lot before. He made so much money from auctioning the pills these days, so he didn't pay much attention to the money.
The rising social status made him more confident.
"Patriarch Xuanyuan, this junior is leaving, please come to me again if you have anything to do, you see I am busy every day, I have to finish visiting their families, and set aside some time to practice and refine medicine."
Jiang Tang knows that it is busier than the blue cow in the space, and this may be the price of success.
Text Chapter 221
Jiang Tang would only complain in his heart, just like Er Yao was still working diligently while complaining that she was so busy.
Jiang Tang said he wanted to leave, but Patriarch Xuanyuan didn't force him to stay. His goal had been achieved, and so many guests from other families were here, and he also had official business, so it was inconvenient to entertain them.
What's more, with so many top-quality pills in his hands, he wants to enjoy the treatment when he distributes them to the family members. He is already Lunhai, and he wants to be promoted to the Lingfu like the ancestor.
Not only must the ancestor surpass, he must also surpass.
Jiang Tang walked out of Xuanyuan's house with so many beauties.
Patriarch Xuanyuan shared the pills with the elders present. The pills in the storage bag can't be said to be family members, everyone can have them, but the main characters and elites can have top-quality pills.
? I've heard that the Vitality Pill is paired with the Soul Cultivation Pill, and the effect is better when taken. This is the same combination when sharing the needs.
Patriarch Xuanyuan gave his son, wife, ancestor, he also had a share, and the others were distributed according to seniority and position.
? As the patriarch, who can have an extra portion? There are too many people in the family, and I feel a bit pity that I can't take more. Maybe I can take pills continuously and improve faster.
Patriarch Xuanyuan just thought about it, but didn't give himself the privilege. With Xuanyuan Mengting following Jiang Tang, they will soon be able to buy the second batch of top-quality pills.
Patriarch Xuanyuan went to deliver the elixir to the ancestors. Their ancestors had been in seclusion for several years, and the aura outside the world of cultivating immortals was getting weaker and weaker. Recently, several major incidents happened, but they failed to get their ancestors out of the seclusion.
Lao Tzu has turned a blind eye to the outside world, and concentrates on practicing the skill of longevity.
As long as he has reached the Lingfu through cultivation, it stands to reason that he can have a lifespan of 5,000 years. As an ancestor, he looks only in his 30s, and the increase in lifespan makes him younger and younger.
The ancestor's partner's cultivation base is only in the golden core stage, and there are already some white hairs on his head, which is asymmetrical with the ancestor's appearance.
The husband and wife retreated separately, the wife didn't want to feel inferior when seeing her husband because of her appearance, so she took a lot of beauty pills to keep her appearance, but her hair revealed her age.
The ancestor didn't have the heart to think about anything else. He was more focused on retreating. He hasn't left the retreat for so many years, hasn't seen his family, let alone his partner.
Patriarch Xuanyuan asked to see the ancestor. The ancestor who no longer cares about worldly affairs thought that there was a major event in the world of cultivating immortals, or that there was a danger in their family. Otherwise, why would his son come to him?
Released his consciousness and found that there was nothing abnormal in the family, and it didn't look like an alien attack, let alone that their family was in danger.
The ancestor was a little annoyed, and vented his discouraged thoughts on his son who hadn't improved his cultivation all these years.
"Come in¡¡"
"Father, how are you doing well after not seeing you for so many years?" Patriarch Xuanyuan begged for a look at his father's closed room. This is a secret room of the family, leading to the basement of the secret passage.
Father has stayed here in this cold, cold place for so many years. He has not improved his cultivation level, and his appearance has not changed. He is younger than his son.
"Well, what's the matter?"
"Father, the son misses you, the mother misses you, and the grandchildren miss you too."
"Nonsense, we cultivators have been living for many years in a blink of an eye. How can we improve our cultivation base with too many emotions and desires?"
"Father, did you not improve your cultivation because you cared too much about us?" Patriarch Xuanyuan sat in meditation with his father in the round shop.
"Are you being sarcastic? You are dealing with mundane affairs outside, and you haven't seen you improve your cultivation level. Go out and don't look for me in the future if you have nothing to do. If you want to improve your cultivation level, you'd better hand over the rights to the next generation."
"Father, I also want to hand over the matter. Your grandson has grown up and will train him to be the heir of the family, the head of the next generation. Before that, I have a happy event to tell my father."
"Is my grandson going to get married? People in the world of cultivating immortals don't need to be so grand when they get married. Unlike ordinary people, what we focus on is cultivating immortals to achieve positive results."
The ancestor didn't care much about his grandson's getting married. People in the world of cultivating immortals don't care about inheritance, they care about their own cultivation. If one person is on top of a family, sometimes the ancestors live longer than the young people.
"It's not your grandson getting married, father, have you heard of Ji Pin Dan?"
"Extreme Pill, hasn't the recipe of Jipin Pill been lost for many years? And people nowadays don't have that ability, even if they have the recipe, they can't practice calligraphy, right?"
"Father, you don't know that the top-grade pills can only be made by talented people in the world of cultivating immortals, and it's the kind of top-grade pills that are relatively strong in upgrades."
"real,bsp; Let him go back to his residence, and think of his wife, and his son also has a elixir.
Patriarch Xuanyuan went to see his wife first, the husband and wife are both practitioners, their cultivation places are not in the same place, they practice separately.
He has to deal with official duties, and his waiters also deal with family affairs, and each has an office.
He guessed that his wife must be dealing with matters in the living room at the moment.
Go to the living room to find Madam, let everyone in the living room go out, and tell Madam about this time.
"Husband, it's really great, I can also improve my cultivation." Mrs. Xuanyuan is like other wives, she wants to be on par with her husband through cultivation.
"Well, this is the wife's share, the son's share is left for the husband first, and someone will call the son back."
"Well, although our son is in the Nascent Soul Stage, there is a big difference from that Jiang Tang Lunhai. This commoner Jiang Tang is really powerful. No wonder the husband wants to betroth his niece to him."
Mrs. Xuanyuan, as the wife of the head of the family, has the right to betroth marriages to the young masters and young ladies in the family. Except for those who are married, she hopes that they will find a good home.
Mrs. Xuanyuan is dressed gracefully and luxuriously. The clothes he wears are fairy clothes made by a craftsman. They are not ordinary Lingluo satin, but made of silk from the sky.
Even every piece of jewelry on her body may be a storage thing, or a magic weapon for changing defense, and the pearl hairpin on her head is not ordinary.
Those are all jewelry that can be used as flying weapons and weapons.
"Of course, your husband and I are of course thinking clearly. Our family has no top grade pills. I heard that this person collects spiritual grass seeds. I don't believe he can get so many spiritual grasses in that space.
I have been refining the best pills all the time, and the things I bring out will be used up one day, but she seems to have endless spiritual herbs. I doubt that he has magic weapons to plant. "
Patriarch Xuanyuan has this suspicion, but it is not easy to ask. Everyone has their own secrets, and they only enjoy the benefits of it. Too much inquiring may not be beneficial to them, and Jiang Tang may be on guard against them.
"My husband is right. I heard that many magic weapons refined by the ancient immortals have the space for planting spiritual plants. Maybe Jiang Tang fell into a space of the ancestors of the ancient battlefield, and it is possible to bring this space out. , if those people can no longer find that space.
I suspect that the secret of Jiang Tang's body is not just as simple as being able to refine the best pills. He is said to have a spiritual fire on his body, so he will be hunted down by others. His magic weapon. "
Mrs. Xuanyuan also sent someone to investigate this person. Who has heard that a man with miscellaneous spirit roots from an ordinary family can cultivate to such a powerful result in just a few years or more than a month? No one in the family can do it.
Even her cultivation can't keep up, the younger generation may belong to Jiang Tang who is the most powerful.
No one is convinced after hearing this rumor, so we need to investigate this person.
Patriarch Xuanyuan heard his wife's words and felt that what she said was right, so he gave her a few more instructions and went back to his cave to practice
The earl took a few viscounts outside the woods. On this day, many people were suddenly poisoned in the city of Xianzun, and the city of Xianzun was blocked.
They were also wrongly accused of being terrorists, and after being identified, they were believed to be not bad people.
It stands to reason that they just came here to watch the fun. After seeing such a dangerous thing, they should leave, but they didn't. They helped the people in Xianzun City detoxify together with everyone.
The young people who grew up in the deep mountains and old forests never knew that people's hearts are so sinister. Even if they were poisoned, an elder wanted to kill them all in the village, and they already thought that this person was a heinous devil.
Only when Xianzun City was poisoned by others did it know that some people killed innocent people in order to rob resources.
The earl and the others don't know how to refine elixirs, and they can't keep up with everyone's help in refining elixirs. They have already volunteered to guard them.
After going through the process of detoxification again and again, finally, with the arrival of a top-notch alchemist, everyone in the city was detoxified.
Immortal Venerable City opened the city gate, and they felt very comfortable in the breath of vitality that people outside the city could also waft out of.
Text Chapter 222
The earl and the viscount practiced magic, and their bodies had too many impurities. Under the strong vitality, they felt very comfortable in their bodies. There was a way to strengthen their bodies, which was more useful than practicing magic.
They sat on the ground, using their magical power to absorb this vitality.
? I feel black impurity gas coming out of my body, and there is a fishy smell on my body.
Some of the people sitting beside them did not dislike them. Some of them had just escaped from Xianzun City, and there were still some toxins on their bodies. After absorbing the breath of vitality, impurities appeared on their bodies, and their bodies also emitted a fishy smell. smell.
The earl and the viscounts practiced outside the city for a day and a night, and felt that their cultivation had improved and their bodies had become stronger.
"Count, we can't find that demon, are we still waiting here?" One of the viscounts said.
"We have all come out, let's stay here for a few more days! But we can't be here, this place may be the place where terrorists make trouble again, and we can't kill them with our ability."
"I think what the earl said is right. How can I stay outside the city gate? I dare not go into Xianzun City again. Maybe there will be another horrible incident. We people are finished."
Under the leadership of the count, they went to the other side of the city gate together. They did not dare to set up a tent. With their flexible bodies, everyone climbed the tree in the woods outside the city, using the branches as footholds. A few meters away.
When one of them is in danger, others can vote and help.
People who have lived on the mountain for so many years, such as insects, ants, and snakes, all have defensive medicines, which are their own medicines.
In addition to going to the city to buy dry food and drinking water where there is a water source, they spend the rest of their time in the woods.
This night, they heard a loud sound in the woods outside the city, the woods they stayed in before.
The Earl told everyone not to move, there might be terrorists in their hiding places.
The loud voice over there subsided after an hour, wondering if those terrorists would come here, they persisted until dawn.
At dawn, the earl's flexible body jumped from one tree to another, like a monkey, and the other brothers followed him.
When they came not far from the place where they heard the strange sound yesterday, they observed that there were traces of fighting in the place where there was a loud sound yesterday.
The Earl thought that the woods outside Xianzun City were no longer safe, they couldn't stay here forever, and they couldn't find the devil to take revenge, so he chose to take the Viscount back to the village first.
The viscounts felt that if they came out to make a living, how could they give up after a few days, and some didn't want to go back so soon.
The earl told them that they had to go back to the cottage and tell the people in the cottage.
And told them the pros and cons, people now think that people from the world of cultivating immortals are dealing with them, but in fact it is not, it is just the actions of some demons themselves.
They want to go back what they have seen and heard here, and tell their family members that they need to live in a more secluded place, so that they can no longer be plotted against.
There must also be some dark organizations that sell their clansmen as pigs and use them as livestock.
The viscounts heard the earl's words and felt that what he said was right. It was not safe for their people to live in seclusion in a foreign country.
The Earl took this group of young people back to their cottage, and met Ge Fengla.
When Gefengla saw the earl and returned to the cottage with the viscounts, her eyes were fixed on the earl with affection in her eyes.
"Count, you have been going out these days to worry about you. Is that demon killed?"
Hearing what Ge Fengla said, the viscounts laughed, and one of them said: "Ge Feng La, you don't care about us, do you? You care about the Earl."
"It seems that we can't make light bulbs here, we have to go first." Another viscount said.
"Gefengla, maybe I was the one who asked." A viscount who liked Gefengla said.
"Come on? Didn't you see that Guefenla kept looking at the count?"
The viscount who still wanted to speak rebuttal language was dragged away by everyone.
Gefengla stood there blushing, she was waiting for the count to speak.
After the viscounts left, the count looked at Ge Fengla and said softly: "We met that demon, but we couldn't kill him, and we also experienced some dangers. You know, it's not people from the world of cultivating immortals who want to deal with us." , but our cottage here is no longer safe, so we need to be more on guard against sneak attacks from others."
"Why is that devil so bad? We have no grudge against himI ordered dry food.
I don¡¯t bring too much dry food, but I bring some personal belongings, including tents and medicines to prevent insects and ants.
While digging herbs, they will hunt and provide them with food other than dry food for the past few days.
Ge Fengla and the women watched the team go up the mountain, and the women watched with worried eyes, hoping that they would come back safely.
There are too many monsters in the deep mountains, and those who go hunting will organize a team to go. This time they are not full-time hunting, but there may be more dangers, and people in the world of cultivating immortals will compete for resources, and they may encounter these people.
It's not that they look down on their own people, a demon can almost wipe out their entire village, if it weren't for the magic wand in the earl's hand, the demon would sneak away under the attack.
The earl's trip this time, he knew it was very dangerous, so he also brought a magic wand.
The earl can also hunt, he has a bow and arrow on his back, and the other group of young people also have their own tools.
Old hunters often go up the mountain, and young people used to go up the mountain several times a year, but this is the first time to go deeper into the deep mountains and old forests.
"Abba, is it true that there are monsters in the deep mountains? We went out to the world of cultivating immortals this time, and we didn't see any monsters." A viscount who had left the world of cultivating immortals this time asked an old hunter.
"Of course, we can still kill low-priced monsters, but higher-level ones are in danger. There will also be low-level monsters in restaurants or private food in Xiuxianjie. They are all those who go to practice. disciples, or hunters who specialize in these things."
"Oh, this time I will definitely kill a monster and sell it for a good price outside."
When the other young people heard this young man say this, they laughed.
"Let's be careful. If we encounter greater danger, we'd rather not do it and go back."
The Earl heard what they were saying, and he also said that their team had already started collecting medicine while they were going up the mountain.
Everyone carried a basket on their backs, and they all dug some of the most valuable herbs according to the description of the Earl and the others.
The old hunters also knew about herbal medicine. They mainly used healing medicines, but they didn't know the herbs that the Earl and the others dug. These grasses were just ordinary grass in their eyes.
This time I learned a lot, I didn't expect that such an ordinary grass can be exchanged for money.
This is not more profitable than hunting for a living, thinking that this time they will focus on digging herbs and know more herbs, and they will be able to sell herbs for a living in the future.
Hunting is not so good, and sometimes dangerous prey will be encountered.
"Aww"
Everyone who was digging herbs suddenly heard the sound of a wolf howling. Everyone was startled, put down their tools for digging herbs, and picked up hunting tools.
"Let's be careful, go up the tree first!" The old hunter led them with great experience. This time they climbed the tree without leaving their baskets to dig for herbs.
The count went up to a nearby tree with more than 20 people, and shortly after they appealed, they heard the more frightening cry of a tiger, "Wow".
This call is especially loud in the mountains, making birds and small animals run away.
The little bird on the big tree flew into the sky because of the sound, knowing that it was not safe in the woods.
Then the group of them heard the sound of fighting animals, and the count guessed that it might be a tiger and a wolf fighting.
They are sending people up the mountain, and the animals may not have found them. If they find them, they are definitely not killing each other, and all the animals will attack them.
Fortunately, they didn't come here for hunting this time. They ate dry food along the way. They didn't kill a single animal, and they didn't take any animal with them. There was no smell of blood. From this, they didn't want to arouse the hatred of animals. .
For safety's sake when going up the mountain this time, the Earl also used a magic wand to cover up their human aura. They were all half-human and half-thin.
The aura of humans is covered up, only the aura of monsters is on the body, and the prey in the deep mountains and old forests have no vigilance against them.
The tigers and wolves in front were fighting fiercely. From time to time, dust and leaves flew over. Don't hear the sound of bang bang bang. The big trees in the forest were pushed down by monsters.
The Earl observed from a tall tree that although the tiger is powerful, it is facing a pack of wolves. Even if it can kill a wolf with so many wolves, there are still many wolves attacking it. The east, can not beat the danger of the west.
Text Chapter 223
The earl and everyone held back their breath and dared not go down. There are more than these monsters in the woods.
Sure enough, after a while, another tiger ran out, with several middle-aged tigers behind him, to help the besieged tiger. The tiger injured several wolves, and it was bitten in many places. It has scratches in many places.
There was blood, and there was a bit of a bloody smell, and there were more monsters watching not far away, wanting to take advantage of it.
The wolf king who had been directing by the side saw more tigers coming out, so he shouted again, calling for more companions to come out and help.
Those tigers joined the battle group. With the addition of these tigers, those wolves were at a disadvantage. The wolf king no longer watched from the sidelines, and joined the battle group.
It is helping them not lose so quickly, waiting for the reinforcement team to arrive.
The old hunters often went into the mountains to hunt. The places they entered were not very deep, and they had never seen such a large formation. At this moment, they were frightened in the trees.
The earl held the magic wand tightly in his hand, and he would use the magic wand to solve it as soon as he encountered danger.
He had never seen so many monsters fighting, and he was nervous with treasures in his hands, and the other young people were also frightened, holding the weapons tightly in their hands.
With the addition of several tigers, the wolves became weak, and soon the tigers killed several wolves.
The smell of blood made more vicious monsters want to get a share.
Around them fighting, there are leopards, lions, and some low-priced monsters watching not far away, trying to eat them without giving them a fatal blow when they are dying.
"Aww"
Another group of wolves ran over from another part of the woods, they were companions recruited by the wolf king, and they also joined the battle group.
With the addition of this pack of wolves, the tigers who had the upper hand became the weak again.
The tiger didn't want his companion to die. The king of the forest chose to run for his life for the first time, knowing that the lion standing next to him would have a stronger attack.
They don't want to be wiped out, so what's the point of losing the face of the King of the Mountain?
Tigers and some high-priced monsters already have intelligence, and they will fight if they disagree, and choose to run for their lives if they are defeated.
The tiger fled suddenly, and the wolves picked up their companions and followed suit.
The other monsters didn't want their prey to run away, so they followed suit.
The cheaper monsters began to flee, and the strongest monsters came out of their caves, knowing that they would become cannon fodder and prey.
When everyone saw the place where the fight was fierce just now, there was only the smell of blood at this moment, and it returned to its original state.
Under the suggestion of the old hunter, the earl could not dig herbs near here. The smell of blood has not dissipated, and it will attract monsters.
They went down the tree and took another road into the mountain, choosing to enter the higher mountain forest.
After a day of digging herbs, when night fell, they already had half a basket of precious herbs in their back baskets.
When night fell, they chose to use branches to light a fire, ate dry food in the fire, and found some fruits. Unfortunately, they did not hunt. If there are prey to barbecue now, what a delicious food it would be.
After going up the mountain for so long without encountering a water source, the water they brought is running out.
For the sake of safety, a fire was set up, but they went up to the tree, but pulled out some grass around them in a daze, so as to prevent the whole heart from igniting the fire.
"Cuckoo"
It sounded like an animal's cry or a human's call. The earl and his group didn't know that it was a code word used by people in the deep mountains.
What's more, I don't know that there are masters in the world of cultivating immortals living in the deep mountains. Not only masters come here to practice, but they are people who live in seclusion here.
The Earl and the others didn't match up with the signal, and the other party knew that these people came in from outside.
I don't know if these people are enemies or passers-by, but choose a tree and attack him to ask.
"Ah" A viscount who was sneaking up only had time to make an ah sound. His person was caught by the opponent, and he was sucked in by a strange skill.
The earl heard the sound, used the magic wand to find the opponent, and started the magic wand function to attack the opponent.
The light of the magic wand is colorful, illuminating the hiding place of the other party, and the light hits the person.
That person is a cultivator of immortality. He used his spells to resist the attacking light, and then counterattacked.
The earl stayed at the tree, and the opponent's skill hit the tree and fell. He also jumped from this tree to another tree, the magic wand in his hand was still attacking the opponent, and asked the opponent in words.?It¡¯s not easy to come out for a trip, so go back so soon.
More than 20 people were divided into two factions. The old hunters thought it would be better to go back, while the young people opposed their opinions.
The Earl frowned, arguing at what time, he issued an order and said:
"We can do some hunting when we go back, and we can dig up some good herbs around the edge of the mountain, but if I can't stand it, we will all be besieged here, and it is more likely that our ancestors' magic weapon will be robbed. From now on, the treasures protecting the cottage are gone, not only I have a responsibility, but you also have a responsibility."
"Yes! The Earl is right. You are still young and ignorant. Let the green hills remain, even if there is no firewood?" The old hunter persuaded the young man.
"Okay! I didn't read the almanac this time, so I didn't start well, Earl, you protect us and retreat, let them see how good we are." The Viscount was unwilling to be bullied, and the young man's anger was blown out.
One by one, they took out their most powerful weapons, and took out their usual hunting bows and arrows, to deal a fatal blow to each other.
"Hehehe, it's not that easy to escape, let's go north to pass the level of grandpa."
One of these men in black seemed to be the leader, not the previous one, maybe the previous one was a pathfinder.
"Who grandpa are you talking about? I am still your ancestor!"
The Earl's mouth was not weak either, as he chanted spells, his body also began to transform into a super warrior.
"Yo, it turns out that this baby has such a function. Grandpa wants you to be this baby."
"Hahaha"
The people in black are not afraid of the Earl, except that the objects in this person's hands pose a slight threat to them, the others are useless, what tools are they holding in their hands?
Are hunting tools useful to them? They are immortals in the world of cultivating immortals, and they are robbing immortals. Those who explore and experience here are all eliminated by them, and they will kill people and seize treasures.
"Dangdangdang"
The black people also thought about their magic weapons, the light of the magic wands collided with the magic weapons they used, making even louder sounds.
This human-to-human struggle is even more severe than the previous fierce struggle between monsters and beasts.
They attacked the sharp blades issued by each other, knocked down the surrounding trees, and the mountains were full of potholes.
Except for the people fighting here, the monsters that usually appear very powerful hide away from a distance, peeping at the human fights from a distance.
? When they beat you to death, take a fisherman's advantage, the monsters stay in one place in groups, there are many kinds of them, these dozens of humans are not enough for them to share.
The man in black arrogantly despised the count, not to mention the monsters in the forest. Neither the tiger king nor the lion king in the mountains were their opponents, and they would avoid them when they saw them.
After the Earl transformed, its power became stronger. One person hit several people, all relying on the magic wand in his hand, to confuse the opponent in a space, and let the opponent's attack hit the space where the magic wand was cast. They can't do any harm.
The people in black didn't think of this for a while, and all their fierce attacks were using spells and aura explosions.
All the relative methods can blast out a strong light, only the sound of beating can be heard, but no injury can be seen on the other side.
As if in a cloud of fog, the figures shown by the other party are like illusions, only their shadows are hit.
"Fuck, what kind of precious skill is this?"
The man in black couldn't help cursing, working for so long and spending so much spiritual energy, but he seemed to be tricked by the other party.
"Brother, this person's magic weapon seems to be a bit evil. With so many shadows, we can't hit their real people. I'm so mad." Another black man said again.
"No, we may be trapped by the opponent's magic weapon. I don't know if it is a formation used against us, but it is not a formation. We can't see the eye of the formation. We can't be trapped here, let alone be killed by them. .¡±
"Damn, it's really capsized in the gutter. We rob and kill people. When did we take over? This person is not like our country. The treasure in his hand is so powerful. Unlucky!"
The Earl was not annoyed when he heard these people swearing, but he had another idea in his mind. He was thinking of escaping before, and he was not the opponent of these people, and he was planning in the future.
However, if these people are not subdued or cleaned up, their masters will not be able to dig herbs in the future, and they may be retaliated by these people.
The Earl was fully aware that apart from the threat to them from the magic wand in his hand, the group of them might be killed by each other.
Going out this time made him know that kindness is sometimes killed by people, and he would not do it if he was asked to kill casually, but the heinous people must be eliminated for the sake of the people.Do it, but the heinous people must get rid of it for the people.
Text Chapter 224
Feel sorry!
? Chapter content acquisition timed out
Failed to get chapter content
Click ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú¡û ¡û ¡û Click
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please press f5/manually click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the recovery of spiritual energy, the reading address where I started cultivating immortals from farming: https://.cc/lingqifusuwocongzhongtiankaishixiuxian/
If you can't display the content after refreshing multiple times, please notify us through feedback, we will fix it as soon as possible!
Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming Latest chapters Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivation of Immortals from Farming Starting from farming to cultivate immortality Free reading, spiritual recovery, I start from farming to cultivate immortality
is an excellent novelist whose works include: ?
Text Chapter 225
Jiang Tang wrapped the souls in the two stone lions with a golden halo, and took them all into the palace of hell. His behavior angered the two remnants who controlled the souls in the eyes of the two stone lions.
They are the same person, thinking like twins, with the same thinking, they launched a strong attack at the same time, hitting Jiang Tang's avatar one after another with a stronger soul-hunting technique.
Different spells shone in the eyes of the two stone lions, and the attack power against Jiang Tang was all about attacking the soul.
Jiang Tang's soul is much stronger than others. He has cultivated in the middle stage of Lunhai, and the spirit of consciousness sea clone has already reached the middle stage of Lingfu.
Shangxian's powerful remnant souls split into two strands, but after ten thousand years of continuous absorption of soul power, their souls have been made very strong.
Two strands of remnant souls are as strong as two spiritual cultivators. Individually, they look like a solid body. In fact, two souls attack together, which is stronger than refining souls. It is like a team ability bonus and will become stronger.
This powerful remnant soul has become two souls that think at the same time. It can be said that it can take away the bodies of two people and become their bodies.
The purpose of attacking ten people just now is to select someone who is more suitable for them from these ten people. .
Jiang Tang is one of them. Seeing that his ability is stronger than others, and he is a man, this busy man has a stronger thought and wants to be reincarnated as a man.
?Maybe after becoming an immortal, I feel that women have suffered more than men. It may be that women have suffered a lot in this regard. I feel that I will become a human again, and I don¡¯t want to be a woman, I want to be a man.
However, I am a little bit reluctant to part with the beautiful bodies of these women, and the beauty of the women will also make the beauty-loving Shangxian want to be two of them.
Among these people, there happened to be two more men, and the two were beautiful men of different kinds.
Attacking ten people together to distract them, Jiang Tang quickly got out of control.
I didn't expect this man to be so strong, I was only distracted for a while, and my soul was taken away by this man with his golden ability.
These souls are their pawns, and they want to use these souls in the cultivation of immortals in the human world as a tool to become stronger after they have lost their lives.
But he didn't expect that Jiang Tang not only absorbed the attack from their anger, but also made them hit the cotton like a punch.
There is also a sense of being sucked away by the opponent, and they are constantly absorbing their abilities, making them gradually weaken.
The remnant souls of the two stone lions focused on attacking Jiang Tang intensely, and relaxed their soul-absorbing power on the other nine men and women.
The nine men and women who were captured into the illusion by the soul power slowly came out of the painful illusion, and their bruised and purple faces gradually turned rosy.
They squatted on the ground together, completely without self-awareness, self-healing and self-meditation.
"Yun Duoduo, what's going on?"
Patriarch Yun and a group of people came out of the gate, and saw ten strange men and women, beside Yun Duoduo, only one man was standing, his eyes were looking at those of the stone lion.
The other nine men and women were attacked before, and they sat on the ground and practiced weakly.
The standing man did not seem to be affected by the two stone lions' insanity, his face was rosy and fair, and his skin was better than the woman's.
When the head of the family and others saw this person, they knew that this person was controlling the stone lion.
They couldn't help being shocked, the illusion technique is the stunt they rely on for their livelihood. In the past 10,000 years, outsiders have been attacked by stone lions several times, but they have not been able to escape.
Even if this person is rescued, his soul will disappear and he will become a fool.
The members of the Yun family believed that the stone lion, which became the protector of their house, must have been a puppet created by their ancestors 10,000 years ago.
Most of the puppets made by the Almighty Immortals are made of souls, ghosts of monsters and human beings can also be used.
They think that the puppet soul of the stone lion is very powerful, and must be a capable person with a high cultivation base.
To not harm their clansmen, the ancestors must have used some spell to control the puppets.
But no one knows that the stone lion is a person's remnant soul turned into two strands on the stone lion.
Neither would they know that today, ten thousand years later, the Almighty Immortal failed to capture his remnant soul.
"Patriarch, this is Jiang Tang. I am visiting Jiang Tang's family. Those are people from other families. I am telling them about the stone lion. They have already been recruited."
Yun Duoduo simply told the owner, and the guard at the door also told the owner.
Yun Duoduo even talked about the origins of these people and each of them. The Patriarch had already received the message from Yun Duoduo, and the supreme controller was waiting inside.
Did not expect these guestsJiang Tang nodded and said: "It's easy to say, we can exchange things, or sell them to you at a lower price, but the best panacea for you can't be supplied in large quantities, and I will be tired if I make the medicine alone. .¡±
Patriarch Yun has the attitude of a businessman in doing business. Of course, he said in a more polite manner:
"Understood, there are too many capable and rich people in the world of cultivating immortals, and everyone wants to need this top-quality elixir. Our family, like other families, wants to have everyone, everyone has a share, and they can improve and become stronger. "
After hearing what he said, Jiang Tang nodded and said:
"Continuously making money, it's useful for me to get so much money, I'm not afraid to tell Patriarch Yun honestly, that's what I said with other families, we can make friends, I want to build a holy gate of power, here needs a lot Wealth can support many people, and of course we also have our business, which they can use to become stronger.¡±
"Fellow Daoist Jiang Tang is indeed young and promising. He has such big ideas at a young age, and is more capable than ordinary elite disciples. It's a pity that our family doesn't have such talents."
After hearing Patriarch Yun's words, Jiang Tang laughed at himself and said:
"Patriarch Yun, the elites of your family are not from ordinary background like me. Of course they don't need to struggle as hard as I do."
"The children of the common people are talented. With this top-quality elixir, Jiang Tang is afraid that he will not have wealth? With wealth and capital, he can naturally build power. These are the money and spiritual herbs we bought for the elixir. Don't be too little. oh."
As Patriarch Yun said, he took out another storage bag from himself.
Jiang Tang glanced at Patriarch Yun and his storage bag, and took out a storage bag from his body. The elixir in this storage bag was refined by a clone.
Jiang Tang has not refined the elixir for several days. He feels that the elixir is not refined by himself. He feels distressed, but not as distressed as before. It seems that the money obtained is too easy, and more and more numbers appear in the reserve In the material space, I feel like I have become a rich man, and I don¡¯t have the previous sense of surprise when facing money.
A poor man has only a little money, and he will cherish it very much and will not be willing to use it.
Jiang Tang felt that he was like a rich man. He didn't need money for food, but he made money every day. The money he earned was maybe a month's or half a year's income of other families.
He has already put all the income from these times into the space in his body. Anything, especially money, now that he has the space in his body, he will not put it in the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian.
I am very afraid that one day this space will disappear and become someone else's golden finger.
The space in the body is your own, and what you get will always be your own.
Jiang Tang didn't even look at the opponent's storage bag, and put it into the space in his body.
This sense of indifference makes others feel that Jiang Tang is really indifferent, and he is a rich upstart.
Patriarch Yun got the storage bag, and he looked inside seriously with his mental strength. Seeing that there are so many top-quality pills inside, he really wished in his heart.
With so many top-quality pills, even if not all members of a family can have them, they can be distributed to high-level and elite disciples.
The joyful expression on his face made his family members smile with joy.
Jiang Tang didn't stay in Lingmen Yun's for a long time, the two sides exchanged things and chatted for a while.
Jiang Tang bid farewell to the Patriarch, saying that she still has a lot of things to do, and it is inconvenient to interrupt here for too long.
Patriarch Yun got the top-quality pill, and some other high-ranking figures in the hall have long wanted the guests to go away and share the things.
After asking Jiang Tang some questions, he learned that this person's past and his opportunity were exactly the same as the rumors said.
Jiang Tang was leaving, of course Yun Duoduo was reluctant and said he would follow.
Jiang Tang didn't refuse Yun Duoduo to follow him, they came out of this mansion, they walked on the street, maybe many people saw what happened to them in front of Yun's gate.
Jiang Tang and his group were on the street, Yingying looked at him with many complicated expressions.
Some people even want to get close to Jiang Tang, maybe someone knows Yun Duoduo and says hello to her.
Yun Duoduo took Jiang Tang and the others to walk on this street, and didn't want too many people to surround them, nor did they want too many people to stop them.
Jiang Tang felt that so many people were watching, and there was a kind of gaze at a monkey.
But he didn't know that many young people looked at him with jealous eyes.
As a young man, he has so many beautiful women by his side, and Yun Duoduo, the daughter of the Yun family, is by his side.
Jiang Tang walks gracefully and proudly in the eyes of countless complex eyes, and is getting used to this kind of star-like dazzling.The demeanor is unrestrained and proud, after getting used to this kind of all-in-one, star-like dazzling.
Text Chapter 226
Jiang Tang secretly waved his palms, and an invisible force struck in front of him.
The cultivators who had been looking for in front of Jiang Tang could feel a gust of wind, and their figures moved involuntarily to the side of the road on both sides, making a way for this group of people to pass by.
A group of people walked to the archway, this is the exit, when Jiang Tang took out the flying arrows, everyone got on the flying arrows, and the flying arrows flew high into the sky, when they left here and looked down from the high altitude, everyone only saw this place It is a forest of mountains and trees.
It is no longer the scene of the prosperous Lingmen Yun's street just now.
According to the agreement, this time Jiang Tang, under the guidance of Lin Dandan, went to her family, the Lin family.
Daomen Lin's is not far from Yun's, and it is also a building established in a county outside the outskirts of the imperial city.
Jiang Tang listened to Lin Dandan's introduction that the Daomen Lin's practice of immortality is actually mainly martial arts.
All of them know how to use swordsmanship. The magic weapon used by girls is lighter, and the magic weapon used by men is more suitable for physical cultivation. It is a heavy weapon. .
Lin Dandan took out a very small knife from his service bag. This knife can become bigger and smaller, and the size is relatively light. It has the function of expanding and shrinking, which is just a magic weapon. ordinary skills.
Just like the flying arrows they are flying in the sky now, they can be put away when they get smaller, and they can be used for other purposes when they get bigger, they can be used to fly or defend against attacks.
Lin Dandan said that this knife of hers was rewarded by her family. It was a reward for her victory among women in the family competition.
Lin Dandan is a daughter of the Lin family, not the daughter of the head of the family, but the daughter of one of the elders.
According to her introduction, the head of the family ordered her to invite Jiang Tang. At that time, other elders also agreed to this decision, but they didn't expect Jiang Tang to be invited by so many people. She was almost the last one. The family members had been waiting for a long time.
Jiang Tang went to so many families, and it only took a day or two. During the period, apart from flying, he didn't spend much time in other people's families. He had other things to do these things quickly.
Flying Arrow only flew through the clouds high in the sky for a few breaths before it arrived at the county where Lin Dandan directed.
This is just a small county outside the imperial city, but it is the most capable in this county, and one of the top ten families in the world of cultivating immortals lives here.
All the properties of the Lin family are distributed in the mountains and villages around the county.
The county seat is also dominated by the Lin family, and the other families are just small families, which cannot be compared with their Lin family.
Lin Dandan also said that his family has many martial arts gyms in the imperial city, and there are also martial arts gyms in the county town.
Jiang Tang said curiously: "Didn't you say there are more martial arts gyms in the Huang family?"
"Cut, what is the Huang family? For example, the Guwu family in the imperial city, how can their cultivation compare with ours?" Lin Dandan said proudly.
Jiang Tang nodded secretly. Ancient martial arts, Confucianism and Taoism, their cultivation is more difficult than their immortal cultivators. The biggest obstacle is that they cannot fly into the sky and can only use horses and carriages.
That kind of speed is certainly not as fast as their people in the world of cultivating immortals. I heard that these two kinds of cultivators can also ascend, but just like their people in the world of cultivating immortals, no one has ascended for more than 10,000 years.
Lin Dandan pointed to one place, and Jiang Tang let the flying arrow land from a high altitude.
Seeing that their family built a luxurious house in a certain suburb, it was built like a big landowner.
From this building, one can see the martial arts training ground and the horse riding ground, and even from a high altitude, the big men on the martial arts training ground are fighting with swords.
This is two against two. In the practice field, they use similar moves. They use the same big sword, but it seems to be the same as at the player's house.
?There is even a place where water flows down from a big mountain. From here, some body refiners are here to cultivate their bodies with water.
Jiang Tang found that men who were about his age or a little older, their cultivation bases were only Jindan and Yuanying, and he didn't see a Lunhai practitioner among these people.
In the past, Jiang Tang only had Qi training period, and he felt that Jindan and Yuanying were too tall, and they were characters he could not get in touch with.
At this moment, they have become Lunhai immortal cultivators, but they do not look down on them. Although these people are not the elite of the big family.
To have this level of cultivation is worthy of being one of the top ten aristocratic families.
Their sword skills look ordinary, but they have hidden lethality. Of course, their companions will not use ultimate moves in practice.
Moreover, they are familiar with the opponent's tactics, and cannot use a more powerful style of play.
Only then will people look like a player's house, the Kung Fu of a three-legged cat.
"The Lin family of Daomen is nothing more than that." Tang Yanhong looked atThe people in the Lin family couldn't understand, they all looked at you, and then someone said:
"Miss Lin Dandan, what is he talking about?"
Lin Dandan couldn't understand when she was asked, so she had to ask Dugu Yan'er.
Dugu Yan'er heard Lin Dandan's question, and he also understood the elder brother's thoughts, and wanted to use their poison to gain power outside.
"My elder brother said, can any method be used?"
The man in the crowd asked again: "Miss Lin Dandan, what talent does this person have?"
Some people think of knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning a hundred battles. These people all know that they use a big sword, so what do others use?
What kind of family are these? They don't know anything, and it will be ugly to lose if they are used by others.
"Let me introduce to you, these women are members of the top ten families, every family has them, this man is the Dugu family of the Gu sect, the skills he asked about may be related to their Gu poison."
The men of the Daomen Lin family have already understood that the Dugu brothers want to use Gu poison to kill.
"Hmph, we, the Lin family of Daomen, are afraid that you will fail? If you have any skills, just let them go."
Knowing other people's skills, of course find a way to defend against him.
"Get tired!" Brother Dugu made an inviting gesture with his hands.
"I come¡¡"
The man who spoke just now hesitated, and one of the other men came out.
What he used was the big knife, and he had another fire talisman in his hand, and poured a circle of light in front of him to prevent the opponent from using Gu poison.
The two sides began to fight. It was the first time for the Dugu brother to travel far away, and it was the first time to fight with the people of the Daomen Lin family. He used his talents, and even used their family's unique skills.
The man in Daomen is tall and tall, he is a body cultivator, he is in his 20s, in the early Yuanying stage, and he has the same cultivation level as the Dugu brothers.
The clothes he wore were the same as those of everyone in the martial arts training ground, looser clothes of a warrior, and the big sword he was holding was no longer as colorless as before.
His mighty broadsword sent out murderous rays of light, beheading the opponent.
In the current competition, it is not because the other party is a guest that he is soft on the other party, and others are using even more vicious tricks.
It is possible that a carelessness may cause the other party to poison and die.
Both parties have not agreed, will they be responsible for injuring the other party and killing them?
They were all impulsive, and they were talking about a competition, but swords have no eyes, and magic weapons are so powerful, how could they be unscathed in the competition? The real test is now fought by them with real swords and guns.
Dugu Yan'er was a little worried about his brother, just now he was joking about other people's jokes, so it turned out that he was not serious.
The sword skills of the Lin family of Daomen are really extraordinary. My brothers use spells, and of course they also use their unique skills.
The man of the Lin family was preventing the opponent from using poison, and from time to time he used the spirit fire talisman to suppress the opponent's Gu poison.
The Gu worms issued by Dugu brothers can be said to be very powerful, they are very poisonous poisonous insects, but the poisonous insects are most afraid of fire.
The flames emitted by the Lin brothers frightened the Gu worms of the Dugu brothers, and they touched the other party's light circle, so they couldn't hurt the other party.
Apart from Gu worms, Brother Dugu also has other magic weapons of course, his magic weapon is a small sword.
There is no pros and cons of a small sword versus a big sword.
The opponents used the light of the sword to deal with each other, they were not standing very close, and they did not use their fists.
The Lin Brothers shot out circles of light one after another to prevent the other party from getting close, in order to prevent him from using Gu poison in close quarters.
Brother Dugu can't get close to the opponent, the opponent always sends out fire talismans, and he can only shoot out defensive halos from his body.
The fighting style of the two seems to be that you are my life, but they can't hurt each other for a while.
Both of them have about the same force value, and they can't beat each other for a while because of the opponent's body and the spells they use, and they have always been a tie.
Brother Dugu lacks experience in fighting the enemy and cannot take advantage of his unique moves.
The Lin brothers of Daomen were afraid of the opponent's Gu poison, so they failed to use his physical training ability to fight in close quarters.
Jiang Tang is watching, looking at the play styles and tricks of the two, you can't use the cheats produced by his space for spells.
Watching here is just a waste of time. It seems that they challenged each other and failed to deal with the opponent's loss. This is a waste of his time. He wants to leave here.
"Dugu Yan'er, you are here looking at your brother, I have to leave first."
"No, I want to follow you" Dugu Yan'er felt that there was no danger for the brothers here.
If these people don't besiege, the brother and that person's martial arts competition, don't know when it will end.
I understand that Jiang Tang has something to come here, and I don't want to waste time watching it."No, I want to follow you" Dugu Yan'er felt that there was no danger for the brothers here.
If these people don't besiege, the brother and that person's martial arts competition, don't know when it will end.
I understand that Jiang Tang has something to come here, and I don't want to waste time watching it.
Text Chapter 227
"None of you can leave, let's compete with us."
Someone knew their intentions and wanted to stop them.
Some people even want to challenge Jiang Tang, and want to get a promotion from this higher-skilled person.
Jiang Tang gave them a chic smile, and with a wave of his hand, he created a wall of light between him and those people, so that these people could only see him leaving, but he couldn't stop him.
When Lin Dandan saw the family man looking at Jiang Tang, he could only stare but was helpless.
"Pfft"
Lin Dandan laughed, and the other eight women beside Jiang Tang also laughed, thinking that so many men challenged Jiang Tang, but they had no choice but to be foolish.
Girls admire Jiang Tang even more for his powerful abilities, his handsomeness, and his elegant demeanor.
Looking at the tough men on the training ground, I feel that they are tall in vain, they are just martial arts. .
These women are in the eyes of beholders. In fact, the men of the Lin family are not weak, and even one of them can be a capable person in the world of cultivating immortals.
Compared with the men of ordinary families, they have higher cultivation bases, and higher cultivation bases than the men of Xianmen, so they have an arrogant character, but today they met Jiang Tang who was stronger than them.
Only then will people feel that they are weak. Usually proud men, it is the first time they meet someone with Jiang Tang's high ability, so they feel that their previous pride is scum.
After the women laughed, they followed Jiang Tang and came to a wide hall under the leadership of Lin Dandan.
"Patriarch, I brought Jiang Tang."
Sitting on the main seat in the hall was a bearded, sturdy middle-aged man who looked like a martial artist.
The clothes they wear are relatively loose samurai uniforms, which are unique to their family.
"Jiangtang young man and these women, please sit down. I hope that young man will come to our family. It has been two or three days since you came. It is not easy for lovers."
Jiang Tang bowed his hands to Patriarch Lin, and then to the men sitting on both sides, and then he found an empty seat and sat down.
The other women and Lin Dandan also found a chair to sit down.
"Patriarch Lin, there is nothing we can do. People from the top ten families have come, and nine families have invited me to be a guest. We can only go one by one."
"Well, I can understand. Young people are great for being young!" Patriarch Lin has a very forthright character, saying whatever he has to say, not being polite to young people, and even less turning a corner when talking. He has a bold personality of a warrior.
"Where is it! Patriarch Lin praised it. We young people have to learn a lot from you elders. There are many things to learn."
Jiang Tang found out that Patriarch Lin had a Cultivation Base of Lun Hai, which was similar to his cultivation base. It was not to increase the prestige of others and destroy his own ambition. It takes a long time to have such an ability.
More people have never been able to have the ability they have now after practicing for a lifetime. This is the benefit of the golden finger.
Jiang is still old and hot, and Patriarch Lin has the same cultivation level as himself. He may have more experience, which is also wealth.
I haven't established the Holy Gate yet. If I create the Holy Gate and become a gate owner, then managing subordinates and managing such a large Holy Gate will require a lot of experience.
"You see, young Jiang Tang has no sense of pride at all. I think young people in our family should learn from him. They are not as high as Jiang Tang, and they look arrogant all day long."
Patriarch Lin felt it was a pity that Jiang Tang was not a member of their family. It would be better if he was a member of his own family. With such a person, are you afraid that the top ten families will not be able to stand firmly?
The other elders felt that it was a bit inappropriate for the head of the family to say this in front of outsiders, and the young people in his family were a bit inappropriate, so they secretly transmitted voices.
"Patriarch, you can't speak the words of young people in our family in front of so many women. Young people also need encouragement."
"Encourage farts, the cultivation base is not good enough for others, and I have to say that they are so proud of the cultivation base, let them go out, maybe they are nothing."
"Patriarch, you value this young man so much, why don't you betroth Lin Dandan to him, isn't that one of us?"
"I have this idea, but look at the other women around Jiang Tang, those old foxes are not easy to save fuel, someone thought of something with us, Lin Dandan can't marry a man with so many wives."
"Other families don't mind, as long as Lin Dandan doesn't mind, just like other families do to Jiang Tang an elder, our family is also called imitating others."
"Well, we asked Lin Dandan what he meant and we are making plans. It is still possible to ask him to be a nominal elder."
&nbnbsp; Jiang Tang was lamenting that if others knew his thoughts, they would definitely punch him and make money every day. He also said that making money is not easy, just like selling Chinese cabbage, he can still make money by selling goods too fast.
"Jiang Tang young man, these are some spiritual herbs of our family. You may not like them. There are some spiritual stones in them. Don't be too small. Our family has more people, but it doesn't mean that we have more power. More people consume more. , it¡¯s really not easy for me to be a family member.¡±
Jiang Tang took the other party's storage, and he could already think of exchanging it with the other party. He had already prepared a storage bag and packed some pills.
"Patriarch Lin, you also know that I only have one person, and I can't supply you with too many top-quality pills. Alchemy also needs to be processed, so I will trade with you first."
Patriarch Lin nodded after listening to Jiang Tang's words. Jiang Tang kept going to other families during this time, selling some pills to others every time. According to the information from Lin Dandan, Jiang Tang did not make pills in front of them.
Maybe it's the elixir that was refined in the previous retreat, but it's really not enough to supply so many rich people and so many people in the world of cultivating immortals.
He took the storage bag in Jiang Tang's hand, looked inside with mental strength, and said with a happy smile:
"Thank you very much for the gift from young Jiang Tang, hehe, on behalf of the family, thank you."
"You're welcome, we have become friends, and we will get along like friends in the future. I hope Patriarch Lin will take care of you in the future."
"Young man, you are young and promising, and you will have a bright future in the future. Do you still need us old guys to take care of you? Isn't that the opposite?"
Patriarch Lin's words made the others nod. With such an ability, he can only cultivate the ability of the best alchemy. If others want to make friends with him, it's too late. Will he be taken care of?
"Patriarch Lin, I want to set up a faction. It's just an idea at the moment. Of course, you need the support of your family."
What Jiang Tang said made the people in the living room stop talking. They all looked at this young man. There is a chance that this young man's ambition will be realized.
As far as he is making money now, he has money and ability, and someone will support him. It is not difficult to establish a force of his own.
"Hehe, it really is young and promising. The young people's ideas are good. It's still the same sentence. It would be great if there were such young people in our family."
"Patriarch Lin, just like what I said to other patriarchs, the elites of your family don't need to work so hard. They already have a very good future. Unlike me, who was born as a commoner, he must work hard. If I don't work hard, I can only work hard." Work hard all your life."
When Jiang Tang said so, everyone who heard him in the living room could understand that the so-called children of the poor are headed home early, and the children of the rich are more delicate.
However, in the world of cultivating immortals, even people from their aristocratic families cannot be delicate. The men in their family have more physical training, and they are all hard-working.
"Young Jiangtang, we support you spiritually, and we will support you to make further progress together. No one has been able to ascend in the past ten thousand years. I still hope that our generation can ascend."
Jiang Tang nodded after listening to the Patriarch's words. If he really can't ascend, so what if he has established a power?
Even if there is a Shouyuan Fruit, it can only increase his lifespan, but it cannot make him soar.
After being reborn, of course he wants to live longer. I wonder if he can return to that world after ascending to the heaven?
Can I see my relatives in that world again?
Immortals should be able to open the enchantment!
Jiang Tang came to this world of cultivating immortals out of nowhere, and of course he also wanted to return to the previous world, so that he could be filial to his parents.
Immortals can do many things, right?
When Jiang Tang came to this world, he could have such a cultivation level, but he never forgot that he wanted to go back to that world.
In that world, there are his relatives and people he misses.
There are relatives in this world, and those relatives may ascend with him in his space.
"Young man Jiang Tang, ask Lin Dandan to take you to the Alchemy Hall and teach the disciples there."
Patriarch Lin thought that other families can ask Jiang Tang to teach alchemy, and the disciples of their family should also be promoted. Jiang Tang is a good master.
It would be a pity not to use him for a while. It is the blessing of their family to make the disciples progress.
You can't always rely on others. Even if Jiang Tang sells them cheap pills, they can't afford so many top-quality pills.
Jiang Tang originally wanted to leave, but there was another family that did not visit and wanted to complete the mission quickly, so he could only nod in agreement under Lin Dandan's expectant eyes.
Text Chapter 228
Following Lin Dandan's footsteps, Jiang Tang came to her family's alchemy hall, where there were fire seeds for alchemy, and there were alchemists in front of the alchemy furnace.
On the other side of the alchemy furnace, there are a lot of waste residues from practice. These waste residues emit an unpleasant smell, like burnt vegetables, and the burnt smell is very unpleasant.
Lin Dandan led a group of people into the alchemy hall. In the alchemy hall, the alchemists didn't seem to notice them. The expression of concentrating on alchemy seemed as if they would destroy the alchemy as soon as they were in a daze.
Hua Xian'er took a look at the alchemy hall of the Lin family. Of course, it cannot be compared with their family. After all, their family has a medical tradition. This kind of inheritance will be faster and better than some non-professional people learning alchemy.
She checked. There are nine alchemy furnaces in the alchemy hall, and each alchemy furnace has an alchemist here to make alchemy. So many people are here to make alchemy, but there is no spirit gathering array.
The air in this room is a bit dirty, maybe there is too much waste piled up here, her beautiful eyebrows frowned, can such an environment make a good alchemy?
Hua Xian'er glanced at Lin Dandan, and whispered in her ear:
"Is this an alchemy hall? You can also make alchemy in such a place. Isn't this a waste of resources? Isn't it worthless for your family to plant so many spirits, divination herbs, or bought spirit herbs?"
Lin Dandan was not angry at Hua Xian'er's words. He had never been to the alchemy hall before, and their resources were all sent from above. Seeing so many wastes from nine people practicing alchemy, it was really like what Hua Xian'er said, What a waste of resources.
It's like using the spiritual grass they planted to practice hands, but that's not how it works, it's not a waste of the manpower of the planters.
Lin Dandan did not answer Hua Xian'er's words. She knew nothing about alchemy. If this situation could be changed, it would not be the case. Maybe the senior staff also thought of this problem. .
To put it bluntly, there are only a few in the family who have learned alchemy, the alchemists who make alchemy, their family has no inheritance, even the alchemists who are cultivated with forest and grass accumulation, there is no way to waste more things.
Jiang Tang is a professional here, and Hua Xian'er is half a bucket of water. She can't ask. If she works, Hua Xian'er is from another family, so how can she contribute to their family?
Jiang Tang is different, he can guide the professionals in the medical school to make alchemy, so of course they have to find this master to help solve the problems in the alchemy hall of non-professionals.
"Jiang Tang, can you help improve the environment here? What is the problem here?"
Jiang Tang listened to Lin Dandan's words. He had observed it just now. There is a special kind of fire for alchemy here, just like the Artifact Refining Hall, and this kind of fire is needed to make weapons.
Not everyone has tinder like him. If it is not for tinder, the fire talisman will be bigger after repair, and the effect may not be as good as tinder.
The air here is not good, the main reason is that if the waste residue they practiced is not removed, it will affect the atmosphere of alchemy here, and the alchemist in the bad air environment will also greatly reduce the elixir he has practiced.
For those alchemists whose cultivation level is not high, they must rely on external force to increase their aura.
Jiang Tang observed that the cultivation bases of those alchemists were at the golden alchemy stage, maybe they were full-time alchemists, and they did not spend as much time practicing alchemy as others. This would also affect a person. The higher the cultivation base, the better the elixir he made , this time he has a lot of aura, and it is very important for him to guide the refining of the elixir with spiritual power.
"Lin Dandan, it's easy to improve the air here. Just collect the waste and improve the spiritual acupoint here."
After listening to Jiang Tang's words, Lin Dandan nodded and said, could you please guide them in alchemy techniques?
"Yes! Actually, the environment here is pretty good. When I was learning alchemy, I planted spiritual herbs by myself, but I didn't have so many things to waste." Jiang Tang laughed at himself.
Lin Dandan has heard that Jiang Tang was born in a commoner environment, and his life in the first three years was not good. It was all accumulated by chance. Such a person is very against the sky.
Lin Dandan listened to Jiang Tang's idea, and she cast a spell with a wave of her hand, collecting all the waste of Liantangtang into a storage bag.
There seems to be an alchemist who is making alchemy. I feel like raising my head, but I am afraid that the elixir I am practicing will be abolished again, so I ignore Lin Dandan.
"Lin Dandan, leave this waste to me?"
Jiang Tang felt that these wastes must be useful to him. She thought of the monsters in the palace of hell. She didn't know what they lived on. Now he can control the palace of hell. Thinking about the creatures in it, maybe one day will be of use to him.
"You, a top alchemist, want to waste things.sp; I also want to say that a stranger is a master. They were so proud in the past, they really don't believe that there is a stronger alchemist than them, unless they are medical people.
These people have self-knowledge and are arrogant in the family, but they know that they are not as good as those in the medical school.
Just like those people who fight in the pot, bow their heads in front of outsiders and show off their might in front of their own people.
Who made their entire family so powerful, with so many people, they are the only ones who are talented in alchemy.
More people can't learn how to learn. They may have inherited ones. They are tall, five big and three thick, and can't do such fine work.
Refining equipment is different, not as difficult as alchemy.
The nine alchemists looked at one of the men with dissatisfied eyes. This strange man had a higher level of cultivation than them, and it was this man who pushed them out just now.
This observation made them surprised. One person controls nine alchemy furnaces, and can make the pills in the alchemy furnaces become pills smoothly.
These nine alchemists were surprised, and then turned into surprise and admiration.
To be honest, if they control an alchemy furnace by themselves, they must be careful, and a single furnace of alchemy can be destroyed if they are not careful.
Jiang Tang's expression was calm, and with his powerful mental power, let alone nine furnaces of pills, there were 90 furnaces of pills in front of him, and he could control them at the same time.
There is not such a heaven-defying operation. Although these alchemy furnaces are quite good, they are not as good as his treasure furnace.
Even if he is here to help, only three high-grade pills can be produced in a batch of pills.
There are other reasons for this, the fire seed for alchemy in the alchemy furnace is not as good as his Xuanming Spirit Fire.
Even he couldn't make the best pills in these alchemy furnaces.
Refining top-quality pills requires his treasure furnace to refine words, and it also needs to cooperate with Xuanming Spirit Fire. This is exactly what he asked his clone to do, and he would not collect more alchemy furnaces. produce results.
It will only waste good materials and ruin her reputation.
"Bang bang"
After the nine alchemy furnaces made alchemy, Jiang Tang opened the alchemy furnace with a wave of his hand, and the elixir inside flew out.
These nine alchemists helped to pick up the pills from their respective alchemy furnaces.
Seeing the elixir flying out, they laughed in surprise.
"Hahaha, high-level elixir, I can finally see high-level elixir in my alchemy furnace."
Lin Dandan covered his face with his hands, these people are really embarrassing to their family, they are in front of senior alchemists, high-level pills can make them look so happy, it is too useless.
Hua Xian'er didn't laugh at these alchemists. Jiang Tang was able to refine top-grade pills, and he taught his brothers and sisters how to make top-quality pills. Their brothers and sisters couldn't make top-quality pills, and high-grade pills were already their limit.
In the wild laughter of the nine alchemists, all the people present had no other expressions except Lin Dandan who felt that they were ridiculous.
Every member of the family will try to practice other skills, but they can't learn it without this material. No matter how weak these alchemists are, they are still their skills.
After the nine alchemists were ecstatic, they bowed to Lin Dandan again, and then saluted Jiang Tang and said:
"This fellow Taoist, please teach us the skills of alchemy, we must learn it well."
Jiang Tang saw that the clothes of the nine alchemists were similar to those of the other men in the Lin family. Here, they might forget to eat while doing alchemy, and their beards and hair smelled of burnt.
He looked a little embarrassed, maybe it was the embarrassing figure that was blown out of the alchemy furnace when he practiced the elixir. He also liked this kind of hardworking and studious person.
Jiang Tang is a self-taught secret book, and he has also exploded in the process of learning. After all, with such ample aura in his space, outsiders don't know how he practiced it.
He is refining the medicinal materials for the entire space, and may have more resources than these people.
There is no pressure at all, it will not be refined for the family like them, too much waste will cause pressure, and it will also affect the mood of others with sarcastic language.
"You have done a good job. Next, I will practice for you and refine the elixir once. However, I will use my own alchemy furnace and fire seeds. It will be easier to use my own."
"Thank you, thank you, fellow daoist, thank you so much, we will definitely study hard."
These nine alchemists have begun to admire this young alchemist from the bottom of their hearts.
Text Chapter 229
The alchemists know that the alchemists of other families have their own inheritance, and their alchemy skills will not be passed on to other families, let alone individuals, unless they are apprentices or family disciples.
Jiang Tang can teach so generously, this is an opportunity for them to learn, maybe it is a teacher invited back by the family.
Of course they should seize this good opportunity to improve their alchemy skills.
What Jiang Tang first thought of was to show off his alchemy furnace for refining the best pills.
At this moment, he thought again, he kept exchanging top-quality pills, and showed off the alchemy furnace, which would delay the clone's alchemy in the space, and delay his big business of selling alchemy.
In addition to the alchemy furnace in Jiang Tang's space, there is also the alchemy furnace obtained in the space during the gas refining period. Those alchemy furnaces are exactly the items that he has studied and accompanied for several years. After the man was seriously injured, the items in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space were destroyed, and his alchemy furnaces were also destroyed!
Jiang Tang was returning to the world of cultivating immortals. In his shop in Xianzun City, he saw two alchemy furnaces that were okay. Although not as good as his treasure furnace, he could still use Xuanming Linghuo to make alchemy in the alchemy furnace.
He felt that he could not rely on that treasure furnace. If it was good, the alchemy furnace could also produce top-quality pills. After that, you must refine the elixir.
If you don't improve your alchemy skills, you will always think that the best alchemy is already the strongest alchemist in the world of immortality. If you don't have a progressive heart, it will be difficult to achieve great things. .
Jiang Tang actually wanted to teach her apprentices, if a talented person could refine top-quality alchemy, she wanted to do other things, how could a person who is the master of the holy gate, like an alchemist, keep on Practice pills and sell them.
These things can be done by the avatar, but the outside world thinks that he made alchemy by himself, which may make his style lower.
Jiang Tang took out an alchemy furnace from the storage bag on his body, and felt that it would take too much time for him to refine ordinary pills in one alchemy furnace, so he took out another personal alchemy furnace from the storage bag.
Everyone saw him put two alchemy furnaces in front of him, and looked at Jiang Tang with fixed eyes. The alchemist's eyes were full of admiration. Just now, this person can make pills in nine alchemy furnaces, which can prove this. People have great mental power and can control many things.
"Give me some of the spirit herbs that you use to make elixirs."
Jiang Tang believes that for others to make alchemy, of course he needs their own spiritual herbs. It's not that he is too picky, but that many of the products in his space are fresh, which is difficult to explain in front of outsiders. He has been visiting these women with these women for many days. People's families did not go out alone to buy spiritual herbs.
Even if other families gave him some spiritual herbs in exchange for things, he couldn't use other people's things here.
Things in the world of cultivating immortals are more complicated. If there is no accident, nothing will happen. If there is an accident, many things will be involved.
Jiang Tang only wanted to get things done smoothly. He wouldn't be so stupid to think that everyone in the world of cultivating immortals wished him well, and there were also people who secretly observed him and made him unable to get things done.
One of the alchemists of the Lin family gave Jiang Tang the storage bag in which he made alchemy containing spirit herbs.
Jiang Tang observed the medicinal herbs in the storage bag with his spiritual sense, he could not practice calligraphy in front of them, it was too common medicine.
He made a choice and prepared to refine two furnaces of Nascent Soul Pills. Currently, this kind of elixir is on the market, and the high-grade elixir is very expensive. Not everyone in the world of cultivating immortals can become a Nascent Soul Pill. Seen in big families, or in sects.
Jiang Tang also heard about some ordinary families, their highest cultivation level is only Jindan, and people in the foundation stage have become elites.
I met Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin before, they are the elites of the family, and they are also the elite disciples of the sect.
Jiang Tang was only in the Qi training period before, and he felt that they were superior. Since the heaven-defying general promotion, he is already the strongest among men of the same age.
Jiang Tang thought about making Yuanying Pill, and sacrificed his Xuanming Spirit Fire. When the Xuanming Spirit Fire with the fire spirit appeared in the alchemy room, everyone's eyes lit up.
"Hoo hoo hoo"
Xuanming Spirit Fire Fire Spirit called out arrogantly, its appearance was very fierce.
The nine alchemists in the room look at Xuanming Spirit Fire with precious eyes. With such a kind of fire, they are afraid that they will not be able to refine good medicine.
Except for the nine alchemists in the room, the nine women couldn't help staring at Xuanming Linghuo again.
Jiang Tang has so many treasures on him, who wouldn't be jealous and envious?
Among the women, only Hua Xian'er can refine elixir, and she really wants to have such a kind of fire, no one else can refine it., work hard, come on! "
"It's great. We didn't have a hall master here before. Now that we have a hall master, we will definitely work hard."
The alchemists have never been able to distinguish between high and low, and they cannot be promoted from the best alchemist to hall master. Their skills are all similar, and no one accepts the other.
Today, an outsider came here. The alchemy skills are so superb. It is already difficult for them to practice calligraphy alone, and there will be a lot of damage. This young man can control the Jiulu Pill, he is really against the sky.
Today I was fortunate enough to see the top-grade pills. As alchemists, they also heard that there are top-grade pills in the rivers and lakes. Don't think that those are made of good materials.
Today, I have seen with my own eyes that ordinary tools and ordinary materials can also refine good items. This is a master class.
I have to make them admire, I have already admired this young man, and I hope that this young man can continue to teach them here.
"Okay, I have taught you how to make alchemy. In fact, you must control every batch of alchemy. You must control the alchemy with your spiritual sense. The air in this room was mixed before, which is not conducive to your alchemy. My hall master is a good person. In the end, I will get you a spirit gathering array here."
Jiang Tang cared so much about alchemists and gave them guidance, which moved the alchemists very much. One of them said:
"The family set up a spirit-gathering array here, and we usually spend some spirit stones to use a small spirit-gathering array, but we are not good at alchemy, and every time the furnace blows up the spirit-gathering array ?¡±
"Pfft"
After hearing what the alchemists said, I don't know who called it first, even Lin Dandan was laughing at these alchemists.
Lin Dandan felt that these foolish alchemists were simply living treasures. Such living treasures were not good for their family. Fortunately, he invited Jiang Tang this time.
"It's okay, I'll build you a stronger spirit-gathering array, and I'm sure you won't be able to blow up the furnace." Jiang Tang felt that these living treasures were too talented. He had never fried a furnace since he was learning alchemy, and he had never experienced a furnace. that sense of danger.
However, he felt that now that he was an elder, he couldn't let them continue to be such scumbags, and he could be regarded as his subordinates anyway.
Jiang Tang is not short of spirit stones now, and doing things for the Lin Dandan family is entirely out of friendship.
He took it out of the storage bag given by Patriarch Lin, took out some spirit stones from it, and used his powerful technique and strong spiritual power to create a circle of light in the spirit gathering array. A person who is not good at all can't blow up the magic circle created by his Lunhai cultivation base.
Lin Dandan found out that the storage bag that Jiang Tang took out was exactly the storage bag that the Patriarch used to exchange things for. The girl was even more moved by Jiang Tang's sense of heroism.
The women with delicate thoughts also saw it, and they didn't say a word, because some of them had more or less received the benefits from Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang's generous behavior has already moved the girls, thinking that this man is giving generous gifts to the family because of her.
The alchemists didn't know anything else. They only saw the word "Lin" on the storage bag in Jiang Tang's hand, and thought it was Lin Dandan who gave it to Jiang Tang.
They are men, and they are men in their tens of years. They spend more time in the alchemy room, but they also have Taoist companions.
The women looked at Jiang Tang, they were not blind, how could they not understand?
"Okay, the arrangement has been made, you can practice slowly here! I have to leave beforehand."
Jiang Tang felt that a lot of time had been wasted here, and it was time to leave.
The alchemists all nodded, thinking that Jiang Tang, the hall master, had other things to do and didn't leave the family, and they could see him anytime they wanted in the future.
Seeing so many women here again, the hall master also has something to talk to the women, as someone who has been here, it is not easy to disturb.
"Hall Master, you will often come to teach us in the future."
Jiang Tang nodded, waved his hand smartly, and then went out from this place first, followed by the nine women who followed him.
"Lin Dandan, go and tell the Patriarch that I am leaving."
"Jiang Tang, didn't the head of the family tell you to guide the men in the family?" Lin Dandan didn't want Jiang Tang to leave so quickly, and felt very reluctant.
Text Chapter 230
When Jiang Tang thought about those so many men, they might be dissatisfied and would waste a lot of his time. He felt quite tiring, but it was not easy to reject Lin Dandan, so he could only come up with an idea and said:
"No need? They are very good, how about it! I will give you a cheat book, you practice according to the cheat book, and make a copy of this cheat book."
"Cheats? Jiang Tang, do you have the secrets of sword skills and spells?" Lin Dandan was a little surprised. They came from the Daomen Lin family of the aristocratic family. The skills and spells are the most advanced.
Compared with those small aristocratic families, of course it is not at the same level. With Jiang Tang's cultivation base, breaking through to the current cultivation base at a young age of more than a month is really mysterious.
For such a person who is so easy to break through, if you give them the cheats, it must be better than the cheats of the four of them. Which family can have someone who breaks through so quickly.
Among the secret books that Jiang Tang received in the space, there was indeed a book about Daomen's skills and spells, which he didn't need, and it happened to be during the recovery process after a serious injury.
He can't learn this kind of exercises and spells, because at that time, only the cultivation base of the seventh level of qi refining can be learned.
Every stage will have its different spells and skills. Jiang Tang put the cheats aside, and then in the continuous improvement, he does not need to use such skills and spells.
With Jiang Tang's current cultivation base, he can already master the cheats just by glancing at them, and there is no need to study them again. The spells he is learning now can be used above Lunhai. .
However, he would not give that cheat book to Lin Dandan, he copied it with jade slips, and gave Lin Dandan the copied jade slips. It was not the cheat book produced in the original space. Things produced in space cannot be seen by outsiders.
Jiang Tang gave the secret book to Lin Dandan, and Lin Dandan found the jade slip on his forehead, and copied the jade slip into his mind. He had read the contents of the secret book clearly word by word.
Although I haven't been able to understand the content at once, I already know that this is stronger than their family's sword skills and spells.
"Jiang Tang, thank you, thank you for the cheats, Yu Jian, will you go back?"
A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Tang's mouth, and he said with a smile: "Seeing my current cultivation, do you still use such cheats? Take the jade slip, it's my honor to help the beautiful woman .¡±
"Hehe, Jiang Tang, you are the best buddy this time, thank you so much." Lin Dandan said while putting Jiang Tang's shoulders.
"Oh, Lin Dandan, I didn't expect you to have such a rude personality. Aren't you a tomboy? So you used to pretend, hehe, you pretended to be delicate." Tang Yanhong rolled her eyes and said.
"At first glance, she is not that kind of lady. I already knew that she was just pretending. I didn't see that her brothers were all rude. Would she still be that delicate type?" Dugu Yan'er also said. .
"Yes, I really know how to pretend." Yuan Baozhu said.
"I can understand that he pretended to be for profit." Yun Duoduo said.
Then I told each woman that it was just a little psychological imbalance.
"Are you guys jealous?" Lin Dandan was not annoyed when he was told.
"Okay, stop talking, Lin Dandan's cheat book is for you, I'm leaving." Jiang Tang wanted to say goodbye, Lin Dandan was in a hurry.
"Jiang Tang, wait a minute, I'll hand over the cheats to the person in charge, Dugu Yan'er's brother is still practicing martial arts, and I want to follow you."
Jiang Tang nodded at Lin Dandan's words. He really ignored Dugu Yan'er's brother just now. He doesn't know how his brother was abused in the training ground.
Dugu Yan'er just thought of her elder brother, but she would not admit it, and would not say in front of Jiang Tang or these women that she forgot that her elder brother was in the martial arts training ground.
When everyone appeared in the martial arts training ground again, Dugu Yan'er's elder brother, who had been trained for free by so many men, challenged one by one, no matter how capable he was, he was tired from the wheel battle. He was sitting on the ground to rest, and those men looked at him with smiles.
Jiang Tang and these girls reappeared, and the men on the training ground began to fight again.
"Hey, little boy, are you afraid that we will compete with you? Is martial arts better?"
Some people are not afraid of the provocation of death.
"Look at you, you look like a sissy, you seem to have a high level of cultivation, maybe you can perform worse than a woman."
One of the bearded men said again.
"Hehe, the little boy relies on his face to eat! I don't understand that there are so many women around him. Do people now rely on their faces to eat?"
"Little boy, you are afraid of us! You don't even dare to compete with us."
man in field?When encountering an enemy, the more wins the less.
Such a formation is not used in ordinary martial arts competitions. These people challenged him just now, so they should be prepared for any danger!
They may have thought that with this formation, he would definitely be cured.
Jiang Tang did not have the relaxed expression just now, and his face became serious. The combined power of so many people is very powerful. If it is someone else, he will definitely be involved in this process and cannot get out.
Jiang Tang didn't know formations, but he knew that with so many people together, he would fight so many people alone, and he had to think of a way to save them from attacking him.
Seeing so many people attacking him together, Jiang Tang created a circle of light in front of him.
Then he thought of a method, since so many people attacked him together, he could also play tricks.
If all the people act together, there will be a threat to him, so if he imprisons all these people, can these people still deal with him?
Jiang Tang looked at the circle of light in front of him, which was about to be broken by these people.
He said that he swung his palm, waved his hands in front of him, and cast a confinement spell on the opponent, which was performed with a golden spell, using the golden crystal liquid in the space.
This golden crystal liquid was formed from the golden crystal on the sun in the space of Baolingtian from the Great Desolation.
When he absorbs this golden crystal, the liquid it turns into is very powerful. When this liquid is cast on people or objects, the confinement technique will make it impossible for people stronger than him to break free.
"Jiang Tang be careful." Lin Dandan knew how powerful so many people used the formation.
Just after Lin Dandan's words came out, everyone saw so many people attacking him fiercely, but Jiang Tang couldn't do anything about it.
At this moment, I saw a golden light that surrounded the dozens of men. Those men who were moving were imprisoned by the golden liquid, unable to move, not only unable to move, but also unable to speak.
They were imprisoned all over their bodies, like golden Buddha statues, with golden hair all over their bodies.
The fight was over in less than a breath, and it ended so quickly, so many people couldn't move a hair of Jiang Tang.
"Hahahahaha, that's why you're so crazy, and the beating made me so tired, I didn't expect you to be cured by the boy."
Brother Dugu Yan'er laughed out loud.
The nine women in the field looked at Jiang Tang with bright eyes, and they were worried about him just now.
It turned out that it was unnecessary to worry about him. This man is not only handsome, but also has a high level of cultivation and strength, and is versatile.
"Jiang Tang, they won't become fossils forever, right?"
After Lin Dandan worshiped, a member of the family worried that these people belonged to their family after all.
"It's okay, just teach them a lesson, don't let them be like crows."
"Then how do they untie it?"
"Lin Dandan, if we leave, they will be relieved."
Jiang Tang waved his hand while speaking, those imprisoned people, the golden light was sucked away by him, and the golden people just now recovered.
What are those people trying to say?
Lin Dandan threw the jade slips in front of them and said: "Don't be ashamed, these are the cheats Jiang Tang gave you, practice them well."
"Miss, is this person so kind? He learns differently from us. Can we use the cheats she gave? Don't teach us to go crazy."
"Yes, beware of spies, miss, don't let him fool you, don't let this little boy fool you, there are many liars in the world."
Some people want to say more, one of them received the cheat book, read the contents of the cheat book on his forehead, then patted his thigh and jumped all over and said:
"Miao Miao Miao, the cheats are really better than ours. I have read all of our family's cheats, and none of them are as good as this one."
"Stupid? Is that really the case?"
Someone snatched the secret book in this person's hand, took a look at it, and smiled happily.
Immediately passed around among the crowd, dozens of people quickly read the cheats, they couldn't wait for a moment, and practiced on the field according to the intensity.
At this moment, they couldn't control what they said just now in front of Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang ignored these crazy people, took out his flying arrows, and told everyone to go up, and the flying arrows flew high into the sky.
Lin Dandan felt embarrassed when he saw these people at high altitude, what an idiot.
"Lin Dandan, your family members are really interesting."
Zhang Nianjiao said with a smile.
Then the women laughed at you and talked to each other.
"Let's be each other!" Lin Dandan blushed at other people's smiles. After saying this yesterday, she looked at Jiang Tang with grateful eyes and affectionate expression.p; "Let's be each other!" Lin Dandan blushed at the smiles of others. After finishing these words yesterday, she looked at Jiang Tang with grateful eyes and affectionate expressions.
Text Chapter 231
Xuanyuan Mengting felt very disgusted with Lin Dandan's affectionate expression, but maintained a dignified expression and did not mock Lin Dandan.
But Su Feifei became happy at this time, and gave Jiang Tang the direction of their family.
Jiang Tang's spiritual sense guided Feijian, and he really wanted to feel the beauty's admiration for him among the beauties.
Brother Dugu would look down at the scenery in the flying arrow before, followed Jiang Tang to a place or two, and felt that the scenery outside was not as good as so many girls like Jiang Tang's play.
He is also a young man, silently observing the women's expressions towards Jiang Tang, the so-called opposite sex attracts.
At his age, he also wants to have a Taoist partner, and there are beautiful girls in the cottage who like him. He sees those girls who don't like him, and he always feels that the lover of his dreams will be someone who hasn't appeared yet.
This time, following Jiang Tang out for a wandering, he feels that the outside world is so exciting, he also wants to learn from Jiang Tang, this kind of merciful and suave demeanor.
Constantly observing and paying attention, he is actually imitating, imitating Jiang Tang's movements and expressions. He thinks that Jiang Tang is too good at pretending and too good at pleasing women. The important point is that he can speak sweet words to make girls happy. .
Brother Dugu used to be taught foreign language in his family, but he was too lazy to learn it. His younger sister learned it, but he couldn't speak it.
This time I came out and couldn't communicate with outsiders, so I regretted my laziness in the past.
Make up your mind, you must learn the language of the outside world, maybe his wife will be an outsider.
At this moment, Brother Dugu fantasized in his mind that if he had a group of women by his side, each of whom was skilled in martial arts and beautiful, and had a lot of wealth, then such a life would be a very enjoyable life.
Jiang Tang could feel that Brother Dugu was constantly watching him, but he didn't pay much attention. He was very powerful, but he couldn't read minds. How could he know that the man next to him would imitate him, at most he thought he was just worshiping him.
"Jiang Tang, I have already told my elder brother to bring you back to the family today."
Sophie Fei waited for so long, and finally when it was time for her to show, she couldn't hide her happy expression, but she wanted to chat more with Jiang Tang in the name of her brother.
"Well, it's true that I haven't seen Mr. Qianchen for several days, and I miss him very much."
What Jiang Tang said was the truth, Su Changan was his first friend in this world, the first friend who helped him and understood him.
When he died, one of the friends who missed her the most, thought of Yan Weiwei. I wonder if the person from the Xianmen has returned to the Beicheng Xianmen?
Maybe some things were delayed, even if they told him to go back to the North City Fairy Gate now, he would have to finish the things here before going back.
Besides, even if he goes back to the top 100 Jiangmen, he won't stay for too long. He is just a nominal elder, and this is also to repay his kindness, to repay the kindness of Beichang Xianmen.
Understand the meaning of Beicheng Xianmen, he is an outstanding alchemist, everyone wants him to teach his disciples, and let him be named the elder of the alchemy hall, that's what he means, right?
Jiang Tang thought of Yan Weiwei, maybe the senior sister is in the general price right now and has no time to look for him.
Yan Weiwei was so beautiful, Jiang Tang felt that he didn't have the same feeling for this senior sister as he did for these beauties around him.
Perhaps subconsciously, Yan Weiwei is regarded as a senior sister, a role like a sister.
"Jiang Tang, my elder brother used to be the strongest elite in our family. He was a young Nascent Soul. I didn't expect Jiang Tang that you would come back in a month or two. You are suddenly stronger than my elder brother. Everyone suspects that you are covering up. I have no cultivation base, but I believe my elder brother, he said that when he met you, he was only at the seventh level of the Qi refining stage."
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "Well, I am Miscellaneous Spirit Root, my hometown was in a catastrophe, only I escaped from death, and then entered the North City Xianmen as a handyman disciple. It took three years to learn how to make pills , Seventh level of Qi training period, but did not expect to be chased and killed when going to practice, and almost entered the underworld, this time I survived, there must be blessings."
"Jiang Tang, it turns out that the rumors uploaded by Jianghu are all true! Then can you tell me how you passed three levels in a row in more than a month?"
Zhang Nianjiao asked questions, and everyone in Feijian wanted to know.
It is possible that Jiang Tang has concealed a lot of rumors in the Jianghu, and he does not believe the rumors in the Jianghu, so he wants Jiang Tang to tell it himself.
"Before I explained it to people many times, I just went to practice, and people saw my magic weapon, and then I was beaten into the depths of the 18th floor of hell by using the more to win the less, and to force the weak."
"Then you are fine, you must have recovered, and how did you become stronger?" Yuan Baozhu said.
"I just entered an unknown space, maybe someone else's magic weapon, I feel like an ancient magic weapon, there are many monsters and ghosts in itBecause, Su Chang'an is the elite in the world of cultivating immortals, the most handsome and unrestrained person, but they also think so now, the two in front of them are just little boys, of course they are not as good as their young masters.
This selling flowers and praising the fragrance of flowers, and protecting one's own shortcomings is entirely the guards' own thoughts, and they communicated secretly.
Of course, Su Feifei would not explain Jiang Tang's identity to the family guards, or explain the identities of these people she brought.
She is holding a token, and has a face that everyone in the family knows, and she can enter by showing the token.
So many people from Su Feifei came to the meeting hall, and they went out for several days to report to the family first, and then they went to see their parents.
Su Feifei took Jiang Tang into the meeting hall, and saw the Patriarch and Young Master, as well as his father and some other elders.
After Su Feifei saluted the head of the family and the elders, she also introduced to everyone the people he brought.
During Su Feifei's introduction, Zhu Changan had already come in front of Jiang Tang, and the two of them clapped their hands tacitly, so they sat together, and before the elders let them sit, they sat down by themselves.
The people brought by Jiang Tang will sit here when they see him, and of course they will also find a place to sit.
"Jiang Tang, it's really not easy to invite you to the family. It takes several days to see you."
Su Changan was still wearing a purple robe, as if he would always be dressed like this. Every time Jiang Tang saw him, he would always be dressed like this.
In fact, Jiang Tang didn't change his clothes too much. The people in the cultivating world didn't need to wash their clothes except for fighting torn clothes. A cleansing technique could clean the body and clothes.
Boys' clothes are relatively simple, and they save clothes.
"There is no way, who made me so popular, little brother? I have been working so hard every day, and I haven't been able to sleep for several days, and I am quite tired."
In front of Su Changan, Jiang Tang did not hide anything, and he had a candid and straightforward character of saying whatever he wanted.
"It's hard work for those who are capable. Fortunately, I don't have so many talents, so I can be quieter." Su Changan smiled. Since meeting Jiang Tang this time and getting the top-grade elixir, he has also benefited.
Staying in the Nascent Soul stage of Dzogchen, eating the top-grade elixir, you don't need to eat the Lunhai grass he prepared, and you can quickly buy Lunhai at a common price.
It made him want to spend more time cultivating immortals, handing over the mundane affairs around him to others, and handing over the development of the branch of the Holy Pavilion to the family members. He has nothing to do.
If it wasn't for Jiang Tanglai's family, he would still be in retreat.
It would be better if Jiang Tang came, it would bring more resources to the family, and he could also give him a lot of pills.
Su Changan has the character of being an exile, but in front of the coach, he will also be a layman.
When Jiang Tang and Su Changan got together, the two men talked about everything, and no one else could get in their mouths. The people of the Su family looked at these two people, they were so friendly, and they all smiled.
? I think this is a good thing, rumors are not as good as meeting, so people are as harmonious as brothers.
Everyone in the field watched Su Changan chat with Jiang Tang.
Except for Su Feifei, eight of the women were compared with Su Changan and Jiang Tang.
Maybe it's because beauty is in the eyes of lovers, and the prince in their hearts has already decided that Su Chang'an is such an outstanding man, but they didn't even notice her.
The same kind of man who was exiled to the immortals, these women like Jiang Tang's sweet-talking and generous character.
People from Su Chang'an may be very nice, but this man did not bring benefits to their family.
Jiang Tang chatted with Ru Chang'an for a while, and then Patriarch Su told Jiang Tang the purpose of inviting him here.
It is said that their Su family Jianmen also has an alchemy hall, and the alchemy talent is not good enough. They want Jiang Tang to be named the hall master and give advice to those alchemists.
Jiang Tang felt that a cow is driving a herd, and a cow is also driving, so he agreed to the request and asked Su Changan and Su Feifei to take him to the alchemy hall.
The eight women who followed Jiang Tang also followed, and so did the Dugu brothers. The alchemy hall of the Su family was not allowed to enter by outsiders.
Jiang Tang was already an exception, but it was a special case. People in the aristocratic family believed that these women and Dugu brothers would not pose a threat to them.
It is also the family that has already acquiesced to Jiang Tang. They may have a win-win idea and work together to make Jiang Tang.
Text Chapter 232
Jiang Tang and Su Changan got together, and the family sent Su Changan to accompany them all the way, more because they wanted to use Jiang Tang as Su Changan's friend and brother relationship to get more benefits.
Just now Patriarch Su asked Jiang Tang to name them the alchemy hall master of Jianmen Alchemy Hall, and Jiang Tang agreed to this request.
Su Changan and cousin Su Feifei brought Jiang Tang, eight other women, and a man to the alchemy hall of the Su family.
Here in the Alchemy Hall of the Su family, there are six alchemists who practice alchemy here.
Lin Dandan took a look at the furnishings of the Alchemy Hall of the Su family. There are fire seeds and a spirit-gathering formation here. Although there are only six alchemists here to make alchemy, the environment here is much better than that of their family's alchemy hall.
There is no waste everywhere, no mess, the body of the alchemist is very clean, and they are not as embarrassed as the alchemists of their family here.
Lin Dandan felt a little ashamed. He was also one of the top ten families. Perhaps it was no wonder that there was no inheritance of alchemy. I believe that the Su family did not have the inheritance of alchemy like the medical school.
They can all do so well, which shows that this is a man-made management defect. .
It's because the management environment of their family is too bad, so they have to learn from the Su family.
In the future, she can report it when she goes back, so that people in the family can improve.
Jiang Tang observed the six alchemists. They were practicing tonic elixir. Although this kind of elixir is just an ordinary elixir, such elixir is of no use to the disciples in the golden alchemy stage.
However, there are still many young disciples in the family, and there will be some old or middle-aged people with a lower level, who are shopkeepers or assistants in lower-level merchants and shops.
Most of the alchemists in the alchemy hall use the spirit-replenishing pills to practice their hands.
Judging from their methods, they are still acceptable, better than the alchemy methods of ordinary families.
Of course it cannot be compared with the cheats produced by his space.
It took some time for the alchemist to practice a furnace of alchemy since they came in. Let them open the alchemy furnace, and everyone saw that there were low-grade pills and middle-grade pills in the alchemy furnace, and there was only one alchemist's furnace. A high-grade elixir came out.
Su Feifei didn't come here very much before, she was the young lady of the family anyway, and she didn't care about the business of the family.
The daughter and young master in the family, they never worry about pills, and the elders will let them concentrate on cultivation.
Su Feifei also tried to go to the library to read the secrets of alchemy or weapon refining in the family, and there is nothing wrong with learning more.
It's just alchemy and weapon refining. She may not have that patience, but it seems that she hasn't practiced it. I have knowledge in this area, and it is useless if I don't practice it.
After getting to know Jiang Tang, I realized that she has the resources but doesn't learn them. She has a better environment than ordinary people, but she doesn't work hard to learn more skills.
It is wrong to always rely on others, the talents you have are your own.
Seeing that Hua Xian'er can make alchemy and have a common language with Jiang Tang, she is very jealous, and she has the idea to re-learn alchemy.
With this idea in mind, she also secretly remembered Jiang Tang's technique of teaching others how to make alchemy these few times.
Thinking that when she is free, she will practice secretly in seclusion. In the future, a person who does not know how to make alchemy will suddenly be able to make a very good elixir. Isn't this surprising? Ha ha!
"Jiang Tang, do you think their alchemy technique is wrong, correct their technique, or you should teach them alchemy technique."
Su Changan didn't think as much as Su Feifei, everyone has their own talents, he didn't want to learn alchemy, he wanted to practice his swordsmanship better.
Ever since he joined Lunhai, he felt that the swordsmanship in the family was no longer enough for him to learn at his current level.
Some high-level sword manuals in the family have been slowly lost over the past ten thousand years. Family members with a cultivation level above Lunhai have not been able to find suitable swordsmanship, and can only make do with spells and swordsmanship practiced at low cultivation levels.
"It stands to reason that the pills made by the alchemists here are good, but they are more common and inferior. There is nothing wrong with the alchemy techniques, but there are no more advanced alchemy techniques. If you believe me, brother, I will teach them a little bit." Tricks, let their skills improve?"
The alchemists produced a batch of pills, and then distractedly looked at the people who came in. They saw the young master and the lady, they saluted the young master and the lady, and then stood up to listen to the instruction.
Hearing this young man from outside, said so arrogantly that their alchemy is so common, and said that he wanted to teach them alchemy.
If the young master didn't ask this young man, they would definitely refute what the young master said.
&nUnfortunately, I haven't been able to find some spiritual herbs that are better than those produced by Space.
He bought some ordinary seeds and planted them in the space before. In a place where his spatial aura is so strong, ordinary seeds can grow very well, and the quality is of course better than those produced in the spiritual fields outside the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang didn't want to waste time, he turned on six alchemy furnaces at the same time, prepared six alchemy furnaces, and made alchemy once.
The six alchemists saw that Jiang Tang was so strong, no matter whether Jiang Tang had such strong alchemy skills or not, he was already very strong if he could challenge six alchemy furnaces by himself.
It's not that they haven't tried one person against several alchemy furnaces. Maybe it's because of their technique or spiritual knowledge. One person against one alchemy furnace can still make some low-grade middle-grade pills. A little advanced medicine.
With adoring eyes, the alchemists quietly watched Jiang Tang make alchemy in order, throwing some spirit herbs into the alchemy furnace.
After seeing clearly those spirit herbs, they were the common pills that they used to practice calligraphy just now.
"If it's you, you must put the spiritual herbs in in order, and then let the alchemy furnace turn these spiritual herbs into liquid. It's relatively simple for me, throw them all in at once."
Jiang Tang also explained to them when he was doing it. As a master, of course he must teach his apprentices seriously.
At that time, he had books to read the steps of alchemy, and some seniors would write down the experience of alchemy.
He only needs to follow these steps, without having to develop his own brain at all.
Jiang Tang's explanation, these alchemists listened to it and remembered it in their hearts.
"All the herbs have gone in, and now the herbs in the alchemy furnace have become a liquid, now you just need to use your spiritual sense to make the liquid into an alchemy."
Jiang Tang turned his consciousness into Liusi, and turned the liquid in the alchemy furnace into pills.
His alchemy speed is very fast, it only takes one breath, and everyone is still remembering the experience he said just now, and rehearsing it with their brains.
Jiang Tang has already started to open the alchemy furnace, and everyone's eyes saw the power of six alchemy furnaces flying out of the pills, and each of the alchemy furnaces flew out of five high-grade pills.
People who have seen Jiang Tang's alchemy think that the high-level elixir he made with these ordinary alchemy furnaces is already very ordinary, and everyone who has seen him make the best elixir thinks.
It's a pity that this is not a elixir refined in a treasure furnace. If it was a elixir refined in a treasure furnace, it would be a top-quality elixir.
But those alchemists had never seen Jiang Tang refining pills. What he saw this time was that he could refine six alchemy furnaces by himself, and each furnace could refine five high-level pills. They admired the five-body cast.
They are alchemy here, of course they are the strongest alchemists in the family, and they were once proud of everyone's admiration.
They think that although there is no inheritance, compared with alchemists with inheritance like Yimen, they are not the best, but they are better than ordinary alchemists.
Today I saw the skills Jiang Tang gave them, and I have already kept these skills in my heart.
"Just follow the method I taught you just now, and refine it here once."
As a master, Jiang Tang can let his apprentices practice freely to see if they can learn his techniques well.
"Yes, master." The six alchemists said respectfully to Jiang Tang again.
Su Changan said to the alchemists: "Jiang Tang is the hall master invited by the family, and he will be your hall master in the future. If you don't understand anything, you can ask him!"
"Yes, young master!" The alchemists did not feel jealous or uncomfortable. Jiang Tang's ability was well deserved, and his own ability was stronger than them. Being the hall master here would allow them to develop better.
Jiang Tang handed over the storage bag just now to the alchemist.
The alchemists began to make alchemy seriously in front of their own alchemy furnace.
Their alchemy is not as fast as Jiang Tang's, but they practice alchemy slowly according to the technique he just taught.
Jiang Tang saw their techniques and learned them very well. Although the speed can't keep up, as long as he can learn well, the problem of speed can be increased in the future.
After two breaths, six alchemy furnaces were turned on at the same time, and two high-grade pills jumped out of one alchemy furnace.
"Haha, it worked."
The alchemists laughed and danced, they hugged each other together, and ran over to hug Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang is not used to men hugging him, these people's expressions of ecstasy, he did not destroy their joyful emotions.
Text Chapter 233
After Jiang Tang was hugged by these alchemists one by one, they lifted him up together and threw him high, like a rubber ball, throwing high, catching and throwing high again, their bouncing expressions made everyone feel excited. They all laughed.
Jiang Tang experienced it for the first time, like a hero, he didn't extinguish their joyful emotions, let them throw them around without getting annoyed, just smiling.
With his current cultivation base, if he used force, these people would not be able to get in. He didn't want to make things stiff.
Let them throw it a few more times, and then he floated down from a high altitude and stood firmly on the other side.
"I won't be here often in the future. You have to practice harder. You have also seen that I can refine five pills with the alchemy furnace. You should also practice with this goal. Don't make me any more The quality of lower-grade pills must be improved."
Jiang Tang lectured here as the head of the hall, and those alchemists nodded and saluted very well.
Su Feifei has already memorized those techniques, and watched Jiang Tang teach alchemy several times, completely keeping the memory firmly in her mind.
It was the first time for Su Changan to see Jiang Tang teaching people to practice alchemy in front of him, and he also remembered the techniques Jiang Tang taught his apprentices to practice alchemy. .
As a young master, he doesn't need to refine elixirs, but his skills are not overwhelming. One day, when he has no elixirs and no resources, he can use what he has learned now to create his own resources for himself.
Those men and women in every family, those without alchemy talents, all kept the alchemy techniques in their minds, even if they didn't practice it themselves, they could teach their relatives and friends around them.
After Jiang Tang made the arrangements, when he was about to leave, he took a look at this brother Su Changan. It was really not easy for them to get together, and they might not see him for a long time after leaving.
I want to drink with my brothers, drink tea together, talk about the past and the present, and have a happy time together.
In fact, he remembered a swordsmanship secret book in the space. He didn't learn swordsmanship, but he had immediately memorized the swordsmanship in his mind.
"Brother Qianchen, I don't know if you have reached this Lunhai realm, do you have any suitable swordsmanship cheats for you?"
Su Changan shook his head with a smile, and said with a sigh: "Our family's high-level sword manual has been lost, and there is no suitable sword manual for people with a cultivation level above Lunhai, so we can only make do with low-level swords Spectrum use."
"Jiang Tang, did you ask me if my chest swelling means that you have a sword manual as a gift?" Su Feifei turned her eyes when Jiang Tang asked Su Changan, and thought of the sword technique that Jiang Tang gave to the Lin family. Presented to Song Chang's advanced sword manual.
"Oh, Jiang Tang, do you have the secret book of swordsmanship?" After hearing what his cousin said, Su Chang'an's gentle face no longer had the previous expression, and there was more joy and surprise on his face.
"Well, the secret book is the ancient numbered musical notation I found in that closed space. I don't know if it is suitable for my brother. I saw you before, and I forgot about it. I saw my brother today, and I feel a little bit sad. I want to be with you." Gather some more time, and then I remembered, I have this cheat book."
As Jiang Tang said, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag. Since he got the secret books in the space, he would use blank jade slips to copy them, and he would not directly give the secret books produced by the space to others.
It's not that I don't want to part with the cheats, but I'm afraid that such things will be leaked and people will know the secret.
Even if you are your own brothers, you can't tell them today that in the world of cultivating immortals, everyone must have their own secrets, and even among mortals, they must protect their secrets. If they can't protect themselves well, how can they become stronger.
Su Changan took the jade slip and put the jade slip on his forehead to have a look.
There was a surprised and fanatical expression on his face again, this was exactly the secret he needed.
"Jiang Tang, thank you, thank you for your generous gift of the cheat book, having a good brother like you is really a blessing to my brother, with this cheat book, I can have my own swordsmanship."
"Brother Qianchen, why are you and I being polite? I have the cheat book, and you should give it to your elder brother. We brothers will become stronger together. If we have a trick, we will soar together one day, and we can become immortals in the heavens and work hard together."
"Wow, wow, if one day I can fly up, it's my dream. I have a brother, you are here, brother, I have this hope."
"Okay, we brothers don't have many opportunities to get together, it's rare to get together, let's find a place to have a drink, how about it?"
"Well, I went to my brother's yard, and my brother brought out good wine to entertain my brother."
Su Changan waved his hand as he spoke, and Jiang Tang followed him out, this alchemy hall.
The men and women who follow Jiang Tang, regardless of?? After clinking glasses with them, he drank the wine into his stomach in small sips.
He felt that drinking the wine into his stomach was like taking a elixir, and it turned into a rich aura, which he had never experienced before taking elixirs. He used the family skills to circulate this aura around his body.
Turning the aura into the aura on his body, the rich aura made him immediately have a sense of universality, just a little bit less.
Brother Dugu said to Jiang Tang with a smile in his ecstasy: "It's very strong wine, very good wine, I want to drink one more."
Jiang Tang didn't understand what he said, but he didn't care whether Jiang Tang could understand or not, he poured himself a glass of wine, and he drank the glass of wine, saying that the strong breath was circulating in his body, and he was in the mid-stage Nascent Soul.
Some women in the venue also benefited. They drank this glass of wine and meditated.
Only Jiang Tang and Su Changan were eating and drinking slowly. In fact, both of them felt aura circulating in their bodies after drinking.
Su Changan is holding down this rich spiritual energy, he can't lose this opportunity, and wants to drink a few more glasses of this spiritual wine, which turns the spiritual wine into spiritual energy and stores it in his dantian.
Jiang Tang and Su Changan drank cup by cup. He hadn't had a regular price for several days, and he stayed in the middle of Lunhai for several days, and he had already stabilized.
He stored the spiritual energy in the dantian, and the memory in the dantian was saturated, and then stored the spiritual energy in the sea of ??consciousness, and expanded all the meridians on his body.
It is just his perception that he can feel the veins on his body, from a very small vein to a big river in his right eye.
"Hehehehe, there is good wine."
I don't know if someone smelled the smell of wine and came here with the scent of wine. Only senior personnel dared to break into the young master's courtyard.
Just now the head of the family took the top-quality pill and distributed it to several elders. They went to practice together and did not give other pills to others.
The ones who came to Su Chang'an's courtyard at this moment were of course elite disciples who were not as good as him, some of Su Chang'an's cousins.
Their aura is not as good as that of Su Changan, but they have a good relationship with him. The family received the top-grade pill from Su Changan before, and these elites can all get one and benefit from it.
I heard that today the family ushered in a superb alchemist, this alchemist was entertained by Su Changan.
I wanted to come here with the cheek, but I was a little embarrassed, but the smell of wine wafting from Su Changan's courtyard gave them a reason to come here.
"Brothers, are you here?"
Su Changan asked them to come along for a drink and pour them a glass of wine.
Although these men are not as good as Su Changan, they have high cultivation levels, but they are already in the Nascent Soul stage.
Smelling the aroma of the wine very bluntly, he took a sip of the wine with the wine glass.
Even with the chopsticks brought by the maid, they pick up vegetables to eat, no matter if they don't have a place to sit, they can eat happily standing up.
It felt like after drinking the wine, the wine turned into a strong breath, which almost made them unable to hold back and wanted to meditate.
I also feel that there is still wine in front of me, and I want to drink two more glasses. Such fine wine cannot be bought outside.
"Jiang Tang, why don't you sell such good wine in shops?"
"Yes! Such a good wine must be very expensive to sell."
"Brother Qianchen, brothers, making this kind of wine is very laborious. You also know that I am not free. It is very good to have this jar of wine. This is your blessing. Normally, I would not be willing to take it out to entertain people."
"Hehe, that's giving me face, I'm so happy." Su Changan laughed haha.
The others also laughed, the flower-scented wine was also intoxicating, and they felt a little tipsy after drinking two glasses.
Others wanted to drink more, but Jiang Tang stopped them and asked them to eat more vegetables, saying that drinking too much wine would not only be of no benefit, but people with low cultivation might suffer.
Those men who had already drank and could no longer drink left one after another, wanting to go back to their residences and turn the held aura into their own aura to enhance their cultivation.
This wave of people left, eating almost all the dishes on the table, Su Changan asked the cook to put more dishes, he thought there would be more people coming.
"Brother Qianchen, I'm already full, so don't you need to bother the cook?" Jiang Tang drank a few glasses of wine and ate some more dishes. He felt more satisfied and didn't even eat a bite.
"There will be others coming, Jiang Tang should listen to me! We brothers get together to eat and drink slowly."
The servant girl listened to the young master's order and went to arrange it again.
Text Chapter 234
,
Just as Su Changan finished speaking, a group of side uncles came into his yard.
"Haha, I smelled the smell of fine wine. It really smells like fine wine, young master, you don't mind if we come here uninvited!"
"The young master shouldn't care, his brothers have all been here, and we uncles just came to meet our alchemy hall master."
"Let's come here, just to have a drink with the master of the alchemy hall, haha!"
These uncles and uncles came here so brazenly, just for a glass of fine wine.
"My brother will be very happy if you can come. Come and have a drink with Jiang Tang. Everyone knows our hall master."
Jiang Tang saw so many people coming in, he came in just for a glass of wine, and he was not short of this drink, so he also said politely:
"You are brother Qianchen's elders, and also mine. It is my honor to pour wine for the elders. Come, let's have a drink together, and wish our long-lasting friendship and progress together."
"Yes, a toast to our friendship."
"Cheers together."
Jiang Tang poured a small glass for each of these people. They picked up the wine glass and clinked glasses together, but they didn't drink the wine in the glass immediately. .
Such a fine wine needs to be tasted slowly. It feels sweet and has a strong aura in the mouth, and it also has a strong floral fragrance. The fine wine in the mouth flows into the throat and immediately turns into a rich aura.
These people's cultivation bases are in Lunhai, and they drink a glass of wine to suppress the idea of ??meditating and practicing, and want to take this opportunity to drink a few more glasses.
"Oh, good wine."
"Such fine wine can only be drunk here, Jiang Tang, where did you get the fine wine?"
These people drink wine, but also inquire about the origin of the wine. If they can buy some with money, they can drink it after today.
"I don't sell the wine I make myself, and I don't have much wine, sorry."
Jiang Tang felt that it was good that he could keep earning money by selling top-quality pills, so why bother to make wine so hard, and he couldn't just spend a lot of happy time in his life on socializing, practicing, and making things to sell.
It is his idea to become stronger, and it is also his idea to build power, but there are many other things to do in life.
"Oh, what a pity, why not sell it?"
It was a pity that they heard that Jiang Tang did not sell alcohol.
"Uncle, uncles, now we drink two more glasses, don't we make money?"
Su Changan poured wine for these people gracefully. They should be content to drink a glass of this kind of wine in their life, so why should they be able to drink it every day?
Such good wine must be very precious, but Jiang Tang used it to entertain guests and did not sell it. This is already a great face for their family, and they should be content, and contentment will always be happy.
Those people sighed in disappointment, and felt that what Su Changan said was right. It was rare for them to drink here. In the beautiful scenery of this pavilion, there were a few beauties who were meditating beside them.
Good wine and beautiful women, this is the greatest joy in life.
The jar of wine that Jiang Tang took out, after passing through waves of guests, soon bottomed out.
The dishes on the table were refilled a few times, and Jiang Tang and Su Changan were a little drunk when they were full.
Jiang Tang couldn't bear it anymore, his strong and rich aura was generated from the wine he drank today.
After drinking so much fine wine, Su Changan also felt that he was going to retreat.
Jiang Tang wanted to retreat in Su Chang'an for a while, and seeing so many women and Dugu brothers were there, it was really not suitable for him to retreat alone.
Jiang Tang could only ask Su Changan to find a room for each of these beauties and the Dugu brothers, and she also had a room alone.
Of course Su Changan agreed, and he wanted to stay with Jiang Tang for a few more days.
Jiang Tang received another message from the store at this time, saying that a man who looked strange and looked like a foreigner was looking for him in the store, and said that the man's name was Earl.
Jiang Tang remembered this person, and had seen him outside Xianzun City, so he asked the people in the store to ask, what business does this customer want from him?
The shopkeeper told him that the earl wanted to ask him to give him a few storage bags, and wanted to talk to him about a herbal medicine business.
Jiang Tang felt very curious, what is the origin of this earl, and why did he discuss this business with him?
Don't they all have storage bags?
Jiang Tang asked the shopkeeper to give the customer a few large storage bags. If this person really has a medicinal material business, he will talk to this person after he comes back to the store.
The shopkeeper conveyed the earl's words again, saying thank you very much.bsp; Realizing this situation, Jiang Tang was pleasantly surprised. Those who cultivated in the Lingfu may already be considered powerful in the world of cultivating immortals.
If he can reach this stage, he will not be afraid of being used by others.
Jiang Tang even felt that he didn't need to be bullied in the future, let alone please others, as long as he was strong enough.
He doesn't think his current cultivation is strong enough, he needs to work harder.
Now so many people want to please him, it is only because he can refine the best medicine.
If someone wants to use him, the best pill, imprison him for others to use, and become a tool for others to refine pills.
Even if he has room for other secrets, he doesn't dare to confidently think that he is invincible.
He knows that there are many great powers above the Lingfu in the world of cultivating immortals, so he dare not be too proud.
Jiang Tang was only distracted for a moment, and his body functions did not require him to operate.
He practiced alone, and he seemed to be one person in the open, but in fact there was more than one person, and his two clones also practiced.
One person has become three people, absorbing powerful aura, which is not available to others.
Jiang Tang could feel that the avatar who was refining the elixir in the space had returned to the sea of ??consciousness.
Another avatar that went to protect the Patriarch of the Jiang family seemed to have felt the call of the master, and had already entered his body when he came to the sun to practice.
"Bang bang"
Jiang Tang began to feel a crack in the shield of the Lingfu, fearing that the inflated spiritual energy of his body would enter through this crack.
Jiang Tang began to feel the discomfort of his body swelling, and at this moment he began to relax slowly, and his body began to lose weight.
"boom"
The shield of the Lingfu finally blasted a hole, and all the spiritual energy in Jiang Tang's body entered through this hole.
Jiang Tang felt comfortable all over his body, and the shield of the spiritual mansion was opened. This not only improved his cultivation, but also made the villains in his sea of ??knowledge stronger, in the early stage of the spiritual mansion, and in the middle stage of the spiritual mansion.
Jiang Tang saw that his Sea of ??Consciousness avatar was stronger than its main body, and the other avatar was a little weaker than that avatar, and had the same cultivation base as him.
Jiang Tang thought to himself joyfully, others would have to weigh it up if they wanted to assassinate him, but one person is worth three people.
And he has so many secret weapons, hehehe!
Jiang Tang thought beautifully, in the world of cultivating immortals, no one would dare to bully him anymore!
If someone dares to provoke him, then he will prevent these people from seeing the sun of tomorrow.
Jiang Tang strengthened his cultivation here again, and the thin golden crystals began to recover again.
This is an inexhaustible resource. Jiang Tang is a little afraid that one day this space will disappear, and there will be no such good resources in the future.
No, he wants to use up the best resources in this space to use up the space in his body, and no one can steal the space in his body.
Jiang Tang waited in the sun again for those Jin Jing to collect some space into his body.
He raised two small steps and one big step, his own space became twice as large, and the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian also doubled.
A lot of land was vacated, and there were more rivers and mountains.
Jiang Tang found that there was no sun in the space inside his body when he put the gold crystals in. After he asked him to put some gold crystals in, these golden liquid gold crystals slowly formed a circle, and this circle rose to the height of the space.
The circle began to emit golden light, and slowly formed a warm glow like a real sun, and the sun began to change, which surprised Jiang Tang.
The space in his body has the sun, and with the sun's illumination, it seems that the products in the space are better, and the aura in the space becomes stronger.
Jiang Tang observed the space in his body again. Under the sunlight, everything bloomed as if in spring.
There is not much land in his space, but more rivers, mountains, and a small lake like a hot spring.
Jiang Tang has not bathed in the lake for many days. Before that, he, Er Yao and Qingniu were enjoying in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure.
He is so busy these days that he has no time to enjoy the feeling of taking a bath.
Now I just tasted this feeling like a hot spring bath, and I felt a little strange smell on my body, which turned out to be the penetration of impurities in the body.
Jiang Tang entered the space in his body and jumped into the hot spring.
He only felt that the water of the hot spring made his body soak in the bath, and the pores of his whole body were absorbing the water in the hot spring.
It turns out that the skin of a boy is already like that, under the hot spring bath, and just now, all the impurities in the body have been infiltrated.
Jiang Tang was soaking in the lake, and in the naturally formed hot spring, there were actually small fish, which kissed his skin like a kiss on his body.
He opened his eyes to look at these fish, and felt that these fish were not malicious, and thought they were stroking him gently.
The little fish kept opening its mouth, as if eating something.The skin that used to look like a boy's face, under the hot spring bath, and just now, all the impurities in the body have been infiltrated.
Jiang Tang was soaking in the lake, and in the naturally formed hot spring, there were actually small fish, which kissed his skin like a kiss on his body.
He opened his eyes to look at these fish, and felt that these fish were not malicious, and thought they were stroking him gently.
The little fish kept opening its mouth, as if eating something.
Text Chapter 235
Jiang Tang looked at these fish for a long time before he guessed that the fish were eating the impurities exuded from his body.
Feel the fish's tongue, it's a bit cool to touch his body, and you can feel the fish is cold in the hot spring.
This is the intersection of warmth and coldness. It feels so comfortable to lie here. Jiang Tang has not slept for several days. Letting their cultivators meditate is equivalent to sleep.
The bed in the room is just a decoration, diligent practice is a characteristic of their cultivators.
No matter how much time passes when Jiang Tang lies in the hot spring, there is no time comparison between his space and the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, it is the same as the time outside.
It is rare to retreat once, so you should enjoy your leisure time here.
Jiang Tang didn't work diligently to make alchemy, he had already sent his avatar to do alchemy in the space of Primordial Supreme Treasure Lingtian.
There are also two pets helping, Er Yao has a reluctant expression on his face, but he can only pout, and cooperate with the little master of this avatar. It has so many green cows and cultivates the land, collecting what can be collected. Spirit grass and spirit flowers are harvested using kung fu and spells. .
Jiang Tang used that avatar to sit motionless beside the alchemy furnace, and under the guidance of the avatar, Xuanming Linghuo had to work obediently and diligently.
Xuanming Linghuo is very envious of Jiang Tang's other spiritual fire, Qianjihuo, which has always been doing things, and Qianjihuo is lazily staying on the master's body.
Xuanming Linghuo feels busier than Qingniu, and really wants to switch roles with Qianjihuo.
Xuanming Linghuo was in a jealous mood, and was a little annoyed. Why can the same Linghuo do such a job in defense and attack.
How powerful is Qianjihuo? It's just useless wood, and it doesn't know anything except attack and defense.
Jiang Tang didn't know that Xuanming Linghuo had such a rebellious heart, Xuanming Linghuo was so easy to use, he seemed to have forgotten that there was another kind of spiritual fire on him.
I didn't meet a powerful enemy, and I didn't use thousands of machine guns.
Jiang Tang stayed in the internal space for an hour and felt a little hungry. I don't know if it was normal, or he was a little hungry for a long time in the past. He wanted to take this opportunity to cook delicious food in the space.
I took a look at the space in the body, and there are no other animals at present, and the fish in the hot spring lake cannot be eaten.
Jiang Tang came out of the lake, and with a cleansing technique, he jumped into the hot spring lake without taking off his clothes to dry out his wet clothes.
He raised his head and glanced at the sun in the space inside his body again. Does it look like the sun in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, allowing him to practice?
Jiang Tang didn't want to try it right away, the focus now is to fill his stomach first.
He entered the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and saw that Er Yao and Qingniu were very diligent, and his avatar was also practicing alchemy diligently.
Then he can't be idle, thinking that Er Yao and Qingniu like his grilled fish very much, and also like his fried spirit grass sprouts!
When Jiang Tang came to the lake, he waved his hand and all the fish jumped out of the lake and jumped very high. He could clearly see which was the biggest and most delicious fish. With the same power, they flew towards Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang didn't need a knife at all with a wave of his hand. The spiritual power flying out of his hand could kill the fish and scrape off its scales, making it clean in front of him.
It may be that Jiang Tang moved too fast, he cut open the belly of the fish, scraped out all the dirt and intestines inside, and was still alive and kicking in front of him.
It's not like Jiang Tang hadn't seen such a vigorous fish, and after brushing it a few times, the fish turned into many sections, and he used the spirit grass technique to insert the fish section by section, and sprinkled some spices on it, seasoning flavor .
Starting to prepare the grilled fish, Xuanming Spirit Fire was practicing alchemy over there, and Jiang Tang didn't want to use his spiritual root spells to control the fire, so he thought of another spiritual fire on his body.
He sacrificed the Qianjihuo that had been hidden on his body, and the Qianjihuo came out lazily from the master. The fire spirit stretched like a human being, and then kept spinning around the master, thinking that the master let it come out It's fighting.
Did not see the target of the attack, Qian Jihuo looked at Jiang Tang cutely, with a cute look, not at all like Qian Jihuo who killed people invisible.
Xuanming Linghuo was busy, felt the appearance of Qianjihuo, and saw the master using Qianjihuo for cooking, Xuanming Linghuo was psychologically balanced at this time, and did not have the mentality of rebelling against the unfair arrangement of the master before.
Xuanming Linghuo was laughing at Qian Jiling, why didn't it laugh at such a good opportunity? Usually it is so busy, Qian Jihuo always yawns lazily, and even says that it is constantly busy like a spinning top.
Xuanming Linghuo at this time: Huo laughed at Qianjihuo, it was incompetent and could only be used by the owner for cooking.
"Shut up" thousandIt is just enough to dig out some of the herbs inside.
After listening to Jiang Tang's words, the shopkeeper turned off the sound transmission equipment, and took out several storage bags from the cabinet, all of which were empty.
The count took a look at these storage bags. Before he saw those people in the world of cultivating immortals, they took out a lot of things from the storage bags, including everything alive, and he was envious and curious.
He took a look at the storage bag. This storage bag looked about the size of a palm. When he looked inside, it could hold a lot of things, bigger than the room he lived in at home.
The earl showed a pleasant smile while holding the storage bag, and then put the storage bag on his body again, in case someone would steal his storage bag.
He didn't want to stay any longer, he wanted to go home quickly, before it got dark.
"Guests walk slowly"
The shopkeeper looked at the earl's back, and then came to the door. After the guests left, he gave a passerby on the street a wink and told him to follow the earl.
This shopkeeper is the shopkeeper of Xianzun City Lord's original shop. Although he is working in Jiang Tang's shop now, he still receives Jiang Tang's salary.
However, he has been secretly helping the city lord Xianzun to do some things. He was the one who contacted the auction house of the city lord Xianzun, where Jiang Tang's top-quality pills were auctioned.
Following the earl, this immortal cultivator has a very high level of cultivation, and the cultivation base of the Nascent Soul Dzogchen, it is easy to follow a mortal like the earl who seems to have no cultivation level.
He can burrow into the ground, or fly high in the clouds, and the count doesn't even know that someone is following him.
The count didn't ride a horse, let alone a bullock cart, he walked on his feet.
The young man's feet are quite fast, and he seems to have light skills when running, and the hippopotamus is not bad at running.
But there is a contrast to that laid-back babyless stalker flying high in the sky.
He was sweating from running, but the stalker was leisurely, only using the magic weapon to fly, and he could also eat and drink on the magic weapon.
However, the count could only pass by a town before dark and pay for some food. He was not willing to spend the money to stay in a hotel. After observing the town, he felt that an earth temple in the town could allow him to rest for a night without spending money.
The Earl came to the Earth Temple, probably because people often worship it. It is very clean, and maybe people usually stay here. There is no bed here, but there are cushions for people to sit on and rest.
The count observed the earth temple, but there was no one there at this time. He sat down on a cushion, took out the dry food he bought on the stool, and ate.
While he was eating, two men in ragged clothes walked in from the outside. They came in with a broken tile bowl in their hands. They saw that there was another person in the Earth Temple fighting for a place with them. They stood at the door He stared at the count.
"Hey, this is our site. It doesn't look like you have no money to stay in the hotel. How can you grab our site?"
The two men looked at the earl, and one of the ragged men said.
These are two ragged, old and middle-aged men. Their hair is messy, dirty and messy, as if they haven't been washed for a long time, and they look like they have bugs growing on their hair.
When the count saw the appearance of these two people, he saw the contents of their broken bowls and guessed that they were members of the gang of beggars wandering in the rivers and lakes.
The clothes they were wearing were mended one by one, and their feet were still wearing rotten cloth shoes.
It doesn't look like someone who is old and weak and can't work, but he has become a beggar in the business of eating idle food.
"Isn't your name written here? Who said I look rich again? Am I going to stay in a hotel if I'm rich?"
The Earl had no intention of leaving.
"Hmph, it seems that if you don't hit you, you don't know how good I am at dog beating."
The middle-aged man beat Earl Bai with her bamboo stick.
The Earl did not cultivate spiritual energy like the people in the world of cultivating immortals, but he had the kung fu of exercising the body of their blood race. The man who beat people with a dog stick was only using martial arts to beat him. The stick he hit was not very powerful. There is no information about how big a threat it is.
The earl blocked the dog-beating stick with his hand, and then grabbed the dog-beating stick and pulled it. The middle-aged man underestimated the earl, and he pulled him in front of him accidentally.
The count pulled the middle-aged man in front of him, felt the stench of the middle-aged man again, and then pushed him again.
The middle-aged man is like a string doll, being pulled in and out by him, unable to resist.
Text Chapter 236
The count let go of his hand again, and the man accidentally fell on his buttocks, hurting his buttocks. He sat on the ground and yelled "Oh, oh, oh, oh!", and then covered his butt with his hands, feeling that it really hurt.
"Do you dare to hit someone?" The old beggar only dared to speak with words, but he didn't dare to fight. Even middle-aged people couldn't beat them, and he couldn't beat them even more.
"I don't want to compete with you for the site, I just stay here for one night, and I will leave tomorrow morning."
After the count finished speaking, he ignored the two men.
These two people looked at each other. If it really seemed that the earl was just passing by for one night, and he didn't compete with them for a place, and they couldn't make things difficult for this person, they could only stop and sit on the cushion on the other side of the wall to eat leftovers.
The Earl could smell that the rice in their bowls was a bit rotten, but they could eat it without spoiling their stomachs. It can be said that their stomachs are very good.
The Earl ignored these two idlers, and ignoring them did not mean that he was not vigilant against them and prevented them from sneaking up.
When they clashed, it was already getting dark, and the man flying on the clouds took this opportunity to come to the roof of the Earth Temple. .
Seeing the earl conflicting with these two people, and then these two people were eating again.
He rolled his eyes and thought of an idea. He took out a pack of medicinal powder from the storage bag, and secretly sprinkled it in the leftovers of the two beggars.
This man put poison, and he wanted to kill the two men and make the earl sue.
The Earl was also eating dry food in a corner, when suddenly his nose smelled a peculiar smell in the air.
Looking in the direction of the smell, there is a smell in the direction of the two beggars. This smell does not give the leftovers and the smell of the two beggars. The smell of this poison is too pungent.
The Earl didn't like the two beggars, but he didn't have the heart to die.
While holding his nose and running out of the Earth Temple, he passed by these two people and pushed them out of the Earth Temple.
The food these two people were eating, might as well be pushed by the earl when they were cold. While standing still, he also threw the broken bowl in his hand, and threw the leftovers and the bowl on the ground with a "clang", that broken bowl into pieces.
"Ah! Return my food"
The two beggars who stood still fell to the ground during the meal, the bowls were broken, and the chopsticks were thrown far away. After staying for a while, the two shouted angrily and chased after the count.
The Earl felt that the solo guard fell on the roof, so there must be someone on the roof, who would harm the two beggars?
Isn't this related to him?
When he looked at the roof, he only saw a black shadow flying towards the sky, and he couldn't even see the black dot for a while, and he had disappeared in the dark night.
The Earl knew that this person was from the world of cultivating immortals, and his cultivation must be very high. Judging by the speed of his figure, why would such a high-cultivation person kill two beggars?
When the beggar rushed to beat him, the count moved away, and then said to the two men:
"You guys are really kind and not rewarded. Someone poisoned you, and you didn't know it. You still want to fight your benefactor. It's too unjust."
"Poisonous? You're lying? Why didn't I know it was poisonous? You don't want us to eat it? You beat our meals and even broke our usual eating bowls. What should we do?"
"Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooophone
?The two men couldn't beat anyone, couldn't keep up physically, and were even more hungry. Maybe the poison was effective. They felt their bodies were soft and aching, but they thought they were hungry.
Crying and shouting, that sad look made people feel like they were dead, and I had never been so sad.
"Hey, hey, okay! The food you eat smells so bad, you can still eat it. Do you have enemies? Why did someone poison you?"
The earl always shuns beggars in disgust, the smell on them is really bad.
"You bad guy, if you want us to stop eating, just say, knock out our food, and break our bowls, you say someone poisoned us, what about people?"
The beggar felt that he was reasonable and plausible, but he couldn't even hold the dog-beating stick firmly, and he swung the dog-beating stick indiscriminately.
"Can people like you know about poisons? Those are powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals. You can also see them?"
In the count's words, the old beggar's dirty beard straightened, and he said in an old voice:
"We don't believe that Da Neng will poison us? Seeing us like this, he wouldn't bother to poison us, saying that we have enemies, let alonesp; "Yes, Master Immortal? We were wrong, so stop fighting."
These few people begged for mercy, already sober from the wine, they knelt down, they could see each other's face without looking in the mirror, this person beat them a few times, their faces turned into pig's faces, and their cheeks on both sides were swollen.
"Hmph, I'm still dawdling. Hurry up and go to the Earth Temple. Except for the homicide case, your managers don't listen to the information of the person who reported the case. You are so irresponsible."
"Yes, we are wrong, Immortal Master, we will go to the Earth Temple now."
They hold ordinary swords in their hands. Those who are managers in the town, in fact, their cultivation is only at the stage of refining Qi, and their management is just for a living.
Anyone who is really rich and capable can practice, so how can he do such chores?
In the middle of the night, they have to watch the night, and in the middle of the night, they have to go out to handle the case. Usually, there is nothing to do, and they are happy and happy. Once something big happens, they are like cannon fodder, and they are rushed to work.
These few people are just meat in the Qi refining stage, and they haven't yet reached the level of flying with a flying sword.
In order to go to the Earth Temple quickly, they can only run. Usually, their bodies are freed from drinking. If they have cultivation bases, they have no cultivation bases. Those without cultivation bases are stronger and ordinary people are stronger than them.
Da Neng, who had already arrived at the Earth Temple at high altitude, saw those people running so slowly, it would be almost dawn when they arrived.
He noticed the Earth Temple again. The person she was following didn't leave. He used his spiritual sense to probe, and felt that there were three people in the Earth Temple.
The strongest one should be the one he followed, who is the weaker one?
Are those two people not dead? No, no, how could he not die after eating the poison?
Have other beggars entered the Earth Temple? If someone died in the earth temple, others would yell and run away when they entered, right?
This man is so mysterious, and his face is covered, who can see his face clearly in the dark night? Who would pay attention to him in this small town, and curiously wanted to go down to have a look, he was not suitable to show up, and went to the roof of the Earth Temple.
"Huhu" Several managers who came to the Earth Temple to handle the case came to the Earth Temple, panting vigorously without being able to speak.
?After finally panting for breath, I stood up straight and looked at the Earth Temple in the dark.
I saw that the Earth Temple was pitch-black, and the temple door of the Earth Temple was opened, but they entered the Earth Temple in the dark. They were trembling, and several of them huddled into a pile and moved forward step by step.
Looking around, I really hope that the fairy master has already run away.
But he didn't dare to run back. Someone had an idea and shouted loudly to the earth temple: "Thieves who kill poisonous people, you are surrounded by us, come out of the temple wisely."
The Earth Temple was quiet at first, and then there was movement again, with strange noises, last time someone was snoring.
Several managers look at me and I look at you. They were running in the dark just now. They were too anxious to take a torch. They ran completely in the direction they knew. However, there are some plants and trees next to the Earth Temple, and there should be branches there.
Someone picked up a branch and lit a fire. From the small fire, one could see two people lying down and another person sitting in another place in the Earth Temple.
"Hey, what about you? You killed someone and didn't come out to surrender. When the man arrests you, put you in jail and prove that you killed someone, you must be beheaded."
The Earl had guessed just now that someone wanted to frame him, and he didn't run around in the temple, but also wanted to see what was going on.
He stood up slowly, and walked towards the two sleeping beggars step by step.
"You, you really killed someone, come out quickly, you will be dead when we go in."
The count was not afraid of the threat from these people, and stepped on the faces of the two sleeping people.
The beggar who was stepped on, maybe his mouth and nose were stepped on, felt that his breathing was careless, and was awakened by his foot.
"Who? Who stepped on me?"
The two beggars who had been stepped on got up angrily, their hair was even more messy, and their faces, which were already dirty after being stepped on, had a lot of dust on them, making them look even dirtier.
The manager standing at the door suddenly saw this scene, and the dead people jumped up, and they ran away in panic, shouting: "Ah! Ghost"
"Hahaha"
The two beggars saw that they were scared away by the managers who usually bully others. When they were begging on the street, they were always driven away by these people.
I didn't expect to let them relieve their anger so much today, it would scare them, and make these two people who came back from the dead very happy.
"What the hell? It's not like you rich people abused us like this. Hmph, not only are people trying to scare you, but even ghosts won't let you go."
The only thing that responded to this person's words was air, and those people had already run away.??If I want to scare you, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go. "
The only thing responding to this person's words is air, and those people have already run away.
Text Chapter 237
The popular eyes on the roof of the Earth Temple widened, and he really wanted to slap those managers to death, and also wanted to kill the arrogant beggars, and he had a flame of anger spreading in his heart.
However, he held back the thought and told him rationally that he still had tasks to do.
The Earl did not relax after those people left, and there is no safety here yet.
Who wants to poison these two people and find someone to catch him.
He didn't walk around in the world of cultivating immortals, only these two times he appeared in the world of cultivating immortals, so he should have no enemies.
The Earl knew that this person had framed him once, and he might frame him a second time. If he left this time, he might kill those two people.
Those two people are just beggars, it is not pitiful to be killed, but if they are killed and wronged to him, it will bring disaster to their cottage. It is possible that the government will take advantage of this reason to mark their cottage, or It is to encircle and suppress.
If you want to commit a crime, there is no reason to worry about it. This sentence can also be used between officials and people. .
The Count's caution was not unreasonable, for the man who observed him was thinking that he would go away and kill the two beggars.
After the beggars laughed, they found that they still had steamed buns in their hands. The steamed stuffed buns had lost their heat and felt a little cold and hard, but they didn't have the bad taste of the leftovers they begged for.
"Eating bunshehe."
"Thank you, thank you, young man, for the buns you gave."
The two ate the bag in their hands in two or three strokes, feeling that they were not full enough. They looked at the earl, wanting him to share more.
The Earl had already eaten two buns, and originally wanted to buy more buns for his storage bag, so that he could eat them on the way back.
Seeing these two people looking at him pitifully, he could only distribute four buns to them from the storage bag.
"thanks, thanks!"
These two people ate the buns, forgetting the previous unhappiness, their dirty hands took the buns, and the white buns showed them a finger print.
However, I didn't feel a little bit to continue eating, and I didn't have the bad bowl that I wanted money from the earl to accompany them.
subconsciously feel that this young man is extraordinary, no matter how stupid they are, they also know that they must have been poisoned before.
The young man in front of him is so kind to heal them. The beggar also wants to live on his own. He has no heart to do evil, no heart to be grateful, but he is not the kind of person who does not distinguish between grievances and grievances.
The young man in front of him messed up their meals in order to save them, so he killed them at this moment and gave them such delicious buns to eat.
The Earl was sitting in a corner, not falling asleep. What happened tonight, how could he dare to sleep, and he was always on guard against someone attacking him.
Although he was sitting, he had a magic wand in his arms, if the other party came to attack the three of them, he would use the magic wand immediately.
The two beggars sat on the other side after eating steamed stuffed buns. At first they didn't dare to sleep, but gradually they fell asleep and snored again.
The man on the roof used his spiritual sense to probe the three people in the Earth Temple. The beggar was lying on the ground in the Earth Temple, spread the ground with straw, and fell asleep on it.
The young man seemed to be asleep, and the shopkeeper asked him to follow this person. Could it be that this person has a treasure on him?
In order to find out if this person had a treasure on him, he took out the drug from the storage bag.
After drugging the people in the Earth Temple, he felt that the young man had no aura, he looked like a mortal, and he looked like a foreigner.
This person must have a secret, is it a personal secret, or a family secret?
Fascinate him, catch him, make his life worse than death, don't you know if you search his body?
The Earl felt that there was a strange smell in the air again, and the magic wand in his hand could not be placed in his arms, emitting a little light.
In fact, he is using it secretly, trying to clean up the things that the enemy plotted against him with a magic wand.
"Who, come out sneakily."
The earl did not sit still, he flew out of the earth temple, looked at the roof and jumped on the roof.
The plotter was a guilty conscience, and when he heard the earl's words, he used his flying sword to fly into the sky again. In the dark night, the earl only saw a black shadow flying in the sky.
I can't see the appearance of this person clearly, I only know that he is a cultivator in black clothes.
The Earth Temple was attacked twice in a row, all using third-rate methods.
The count stood here quietly, and did not go back to the earth temple.
He has already noticed that the two people were still snoring in their sleep just now, but now they are sleeping so deeply like a dead person.In the middle of the night, furtive people started to move out.
Someone sprayed smoke into the room of the young man who was afraid of being followed.
The person who smoked was the waiter who had been sneaking outside.
The shop clerk sprayed the mist, but didn't open the room immediately. When the people in the room were probably fascinated by the mist, he left.
The man in black was a little puzzled, what else would the waiter do after spraying the mist?
?There is no more movement. Could it be to make this young man sleep better?
No, things are not that simple.
The consciousness of the man in black entered the room from the door of the room, and observed that the man seemed to be asleep.
The fan who was sprayed by the waiter in the shop fell asleep, or fell asleep in the first place.
"Clack-cluck!"
On the clothes wall in the room, a trap door was actually opened, and a coquettish woman walked out from the door.
This woman is the proprietress he had seen before, this proprietress came out from the trap door, what is this doing?
"Young master, you are so handsome, old lady, I have never tasted such a handsome foreign man, today is a blessing!"
While the proprietress was talking, she looked like a man looking at Se Mimi at a woman, or drooling at a young man.
Then he stretched out his hand to touch his face, touched the man's smooth face, and said: "The young man's face is so tender, I really want to take a bite."
The Earl was not dizzy, but just wanted to know what the proprietress was doing?
When the proprietress touched his face, she felt sick at times, but she didn't dare to move.
He held the magic wand in one hand, and defended with the other.
I also know that the proprietress has a very high level of cultivation, if she doesn't catch her by surprise with a magic wand, she might be caught by this person.
"Little boy, I like you so much, this room should be our new house."
After the proprietress finished speaking, she began to undress, revealing her enchanting figure.
The man in black sensed that the people in the room wanted to steal. There is no difference between a man and a woman. As long as you have this need, a woman can definitely have many male favourites.
This black shop opened here, and it turned out to be a hunt for beautiful men, so this person is unlucky, who let him come here to stay?
It would be really bad luck if the count didn't respond by this time, he didn't dare to look at the woman's figure, and cast a spell with a magic wand in his hand.
Silently chanting some spells in her mouth, the proprietress hadn't finished taking off her clothes, but she felt a force that made her faint.
The whole person fell to the ground, completely unconscious.
Taking advantage of this time, before those people in the store moved out, he quietly opened the door, jumped onto the roof, and disappeared into the night.
The man in black sensed that the count was running away, so he flew out of the room, jumped onto the roof, and disappeared into the night sky.
The black man knocked on the door so loudly that the people in the inn heard the sound and ran out, only seeing the back of the man in black.
This person left without paying the rent, and it was too late to stop him. The waiter and the boss noticed that the door of the young man's room was also opened.
The two of them didn't care about chasing people, first entered the young man's room, only to see the proprietress lying on the ground, the boss went in to check the proprietress's breath.
It felt like the proprietress just fainted, and her life was not in danger.
This is the first time the proprietress has been plotted against, and the first time their fog has failed.
"Master, how are you doing?"
The boss went to pat the proprietress's face, but failed to wake her up.
"Put the proprietress on the bed first, let's see if we can clear up the fog of the proprietress."
"The master is not drugged, it seems to be under a spell."
"Then what should I do? Boss, are you awake?"
"Let's wait a minute and see if there is any solution? Or the master will wake up by himself."
Both the boss and the second boy have relatively low levels of cultivation. One is the boss and the other is a buddy. In fact, they are both the boss's wife's male favorite.
The proprietress practiced so powerful a spell that they were confused in it, lost themselves, and called her the master.
The proprietress was under a spell, and she didn't wake up from the bed the next day. The boss was so anxious that she went to ask a more senior person to help solve it.
It's just that the invited people from the world of cultivating immortals feel that they don't know this kind of magic spell, combined with the count's appearance.
It reminded them of the blood clan in the legend. The ordinary people in the blood clan are not very powerful, and the patriarch is not very powerful. What is powerful is the person who holds the treasure of their town.
It's just that in the legend, under the spell cast, the magic weapon will make the cursed person sleep for a long time, just like a dead person.
This is just a legend, and they are just guessing, and blood races are not so easy to find.Speaking of the blood clan in the legend, the ordinary people in the blood clan are not very powerful, and the patriarch is not very powerful, but the people who hold their town's treasure are the ones who are powerful. No one knows what the town's magic weapon is.
It's just that in the legend, under the spell cast, the magic weapon will make the cursed person sleep for a long time, just like a dead person.
This is just a legend, and they are just guessing, and the blood race is not so easy to find.
ÕýÎÄ µÚ238ÕÂ
²®¾ôÔÚºÚÒ¹ÖÐÒ²Äܸоõµ½Õâ¸öÈËÔÚ¸ú×Ù£¬Õâ¸öÈËÄÜÉÏÌìÈëµØµÄ£¬Ò»ÏÂ×Ó×¥²»×¡Õâ¸öÈ˵Ä×ÙÓ°¡£
ÎÞÄÎ֮ϣ¬²®¾ôÖ»ÄÜÏëµ½ÁËÓÃħ·¨°ô×ö³ö»ÃÊõ£¬ÈÃÄǸöÈ˼û²»µ½Ëû£¬ÒÔÕâ¸ö·½Ê½ÌÓ¡£
×·×Ù²®¾ôµÄºÚÒÂÈËÀûÓúÚÒ¹£¬ËûÓ÷ɽ£Ôڸ߿ÕÉÏ·ÉÐУ¬¶ã½øÁËÔƶäÖУ¬ÓÃÉñʶ̽Ѱ¸ú×ÙÖ®ÈË¡£
ͻȻºÃÏñÊǸоõ²»µ½¸ú×ÙµÄÈË×Ù¼££¬ÕâÊÇÒ»ÖÖÌرðÆæ¹ÖµÄ¸Ð¾õ¡£
ºÚÒÂÈËÆæ¹ÖµÄËÑÑ°£¬ÕâÖÜΧ¶¼·Ç³£µÄ¿Õ¿õ£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÕÚµ²µÄ½¨ÖþÎǰÃæÊÇһƬÌïÒ°¸ô±ÚÊÇ´óɽ£¬¾àÀë´óɽ»¹ÓÐÒ»¶Î·³Ì¡£
ÔÚÕâÂÌÓÍÓ͵ÄÌïÒ°À¾ÍËãÊǺÚÒ¹ÖÐÒ²ÎÞËùÒþÐΣ¬ËûÊÇÓÃÉñʶ̽µ¼Õâ¸öÈ˵ģ¬ÈâÑÛÖв¢²»¼ûµ½¡£
´Ó¸ß¿ÕÖзÉÏÂÈ¥£¬ºÚÈËÕ¾Ôڷɽ£ÉÏ£¬Íû×ÅÌïÒ°ÕâÀï³ýÁ˵¾Ìïʲô¶¼Ã»ÓС£
ºÚÒÂÈ˾õµÃ¾ø¶Ôû¿ÉÄÜ£¬Õâ¸öÈË¿´ÆðÀ´²¢Ã»ÓÐÐÞÏÉÖ®Êõ£¬ÎªºÎû¼ûÁËÕâ¸öÈË£¿
Ëû²»¶ÏµÄ˼Ë÷£¬ÓÖÓÃËûµÄÁéÆø´ò³ö·çÈÐÈÃÄÇЩµ¾ÌïÂÌÓÍÓ͵ĵ¹Ã磬³ÉΪÁËÄཬºý£¬Ò»ÊÕ¹ÎÒ»´óƬ£¬¸ãµÃÌ췵ظ²¡¡
ËûÕâôһŪҲûÕÒ×ÅÈË£¬°¦Éù̾Æø֮ϣ¬µ½ÖܱߵÄɽ·åȥѰÕÒ£¬Õâ¸öÈË´ÓÕâÀïÏûʧ£¬¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÓÐʲôħÊõÖ®ÀàµÄ£¬Ò²ÐíÓÃʲô·¨Êõ½øÁËɽ¡£
ËûÓÃÉñʶ¸²¸Ç×ù¸öɽ£¬Ò²Ã»´ÓÕâ×ùɽÕÒµ½È˵Ä×Ù¼£¡£
ºÚÒ¹ÖÐËû²¢Ã»ÓÐ×ߣ¬¾õµÃÕâ¸öÈËÒ²ÐíÊǶãÔÚʲôµØ·½£¿
ËûÀ´µ½ÕâÀï¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÔÚ¸½½ü£¬Ö»ÊÇÕâ×ùɽ²¢Ã»ÓÐÕÒµ½ÓÐÈËסµÄ×Ù¼££¬µ¾ÌïµÄÁíÒ»±ßÓÐС´åׯ¡£
ÄѵÀÕâ¸öÈ˽øÈëÁË´åׯ£¿
ºÚÒÂÈËÏÖÔڷɽ£ÉϷɵ½´åׯ£¬ÓÃËûÁéÃôµÄÐá¾õ£¬ÊÕÁéÄǸöÈ˵ÄÆøÏ¢¡£
È´ÎÞËù»ñ£¬Õâ¸öÈ˾ÍÏñÊÇÈ˼äÏûʧÁËÒ»Ñù£¬¾ÍËãËûÄܶݵأ¬Ò²»áÓжݵصĺۼ£¡£
ºÚÒÂÈËÉúÆøÖ®ÏÂ,Ò»»ÓÊֺܴóµÄ·çÁ¦¹Î¹ý´å×ӵķ¿ÎÝ,ÕâЩ·¿Îݺܶ඼ÊÇÄàÍß·¿,»¹ÓÐë²Ý·¿¡£
ͻȻÕâô´óµÄ·ç´µ¹ýÀ´£¬ÍêȫûÓйĮ̂·çµÄÕ×Í·£¬ÏñÊÇ12¼¶Ì¨·çÒ»Ñù,°ÑËûÃǵķ¿ÎÝ´µµÃµ¹Ëú£¬Ã©²Ý·¿·¿¶¥µÄ²Ý¶¼±»´µÁËÆðÀ´¡£
Ò¹ÍíÖÐÕýÔÚ˯ÃÎÖеÄÈË,±»ÕâΣÏÕµÄһĻÁýÕÖ×Å¡£
²®¾ô²¢Ã»ÓÐ×ßÔ¶,Õâ¸öÈËÔãÌ£±ðÈ˵ÄË®Ìï,ËûÀ´²»¼°×èÖ¹£¬ÔÚÔ¶´¦¿´×ÅÕâÈËÀ´µ½ÁËɽÉÏ,ÒÔΪÕÒ²»µ½Ëû»á·ÅÆú£¬È´Ã»Ïëµ½Õâ¸öÈËÐĺÝÊÖÀ±£¬¾ÓÈ»»öº¦Ò»µãÄÜÁ¦¶¼Ã»Óеķ²ÈË¡£
²®¾ôÓÃËýµÄħ·¨°ô,Äî³öÖäÓï,°ÑÇé¾°¶¨¸ñÔÚ·¿ÎÝ»¹Ã»µ½Ëû֮ǰ,ÈÎÓÉÄǸöÈËÈçºÎÊ©Õ¹·çÁ¦,Ò²ÎÞ·¨¶¯Ò¡ÄÇЩ·¿ÎÝ£¬Ã©²Ý·¿µÄÒ»¸ù²Ý¶¼Ã»ÓзÉÆðÀ´¡£
ºÚÒÂÈ˼ûµ½ÄÇЩ·¿Îݵ¹Ëú,é²Ý·¿¶¼·ÉÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÕýÔÚºÜˬµÄÏë¹þ¹þ´óЦ£¬È´ÔÚ´ËʱÁîËûɵÑÛµÄһĻ³öÏÖÁË¡£
Ëû²»ÓÉ´êÁËÒ»´êÑÛ¾¦,·¿ÎÝ»¹ºÃºÃµÄ£¬ÕâÊÇÔõô»ØÊ£¿
²»ÊÇ·¿Îݵ¹Ëú,ÔÚ˯ÃÎÖеÄÈËÔҵĵñ»¼â½ÐÁËÂð£¿
ΪºÎËûÊ©Õ¹µÄ·çÁ¦¶ÔÓÚÑÛÇ°µÄ·¿Îݲ¢Ã»ÓÐÈκζ¯Ò¡µÄºÛ¼££¬·Â·ð¶¯¶¼Ã»Óж¯¹ý¡£
ÓÐÒ»ÖÖÕÚµ²Ö®Á¦,°ÑËûµÄÁ¦Á¿ÕÚµ²×¡ÁË£¬ÈÎÓÉËûÈçºÎʹÓÃÁ¦Á¿,¶¼ÎÞ·¨ÁîÕâЩ·²ÎïÓÐһ˿¸Ä±ä¡£
ÕâһĻ̫ÁîÈËã¤È»ÁË£¬¸Õ²ÅÏùÕŵĺÚÒÂÈË£¬´Ë¿Ì±äµÃ¾ªã¤¡£
¶¯ÓÃÁËÕâô¾ÃµÄÁéÆø£¬ÁîËû¸Ðµ½ºÜÀÛºÜÀÛ£¬¾ªÏÅ֮ϿìËٵķÉ×ß¡£
²®¾ôÔÚÕâÈË·É×ߣ¬È´Ã»ÓаÑËû´òµÃÊÜÉË£¬µÃÈÄÈË´¦ÇÒÈÄÈË¡£
Ö»¸Ðµ½ÓÐЩ¿Éϧ,·²È˸ոÕÖÖÖ²Èç´ËïʢµÄµ¾¹È£¬¾ÍÕâÑù»ÙÁË£¬ÕâÌõ´å×ÓµÄÈËÔõôÉú»îѽ£¿
³öÓÚÁ¯ÃõÖ®ÐÄ£¬²®¾ôÖ»ÄÜÓÃʹÓÃħ·¨°ôÄÖäÓï,°Ñµ¾Ìï±ä³ÉÔÀ´µÄÑù×Ó¡£
´Ë´¦·²È˵ĵؽ磬ÒÀɽ°øË®£¬ºÃÏñûÓгöÏÖ¹ýΣÏÕºÍË𻵡£
²®¾ôΪÁË·ÀÖ¹ÓÐÈËÓÖ¸ú×ÙËû£¬ÓÃËûµÄħ·¨°ô»ÃΧÈÆ×ÅËû£¬¿ì²½µØ±¼ÅÜÔÚÕâ´¦µØ·½¡£
ËûΪÁ˶ã±ÜÄǸöÈË£¬¶µ¶µ×ª×ªµÄ£¬ÒѾ²»Äܱæ±ð¼ÒµÄ·½Ïò£¬ÓÖÊǵÚÒ»¶þ´Î³öÀ´ÐÞÏɽçµÄ£¬ÊÇÓÃËûµÄħ·¨°ôÖ¸Òý·½Ïò¡£
±¼ÅÜÁËÒ»¶Îʱ¼ä£¬¾õµÃÓÐЩÀÛÐÝϢһϣ¬Õâ´Î·¢¾òÌ쿪ʼÁÁÁË¡£
ÕýºÃÒ²¿´µ½ÁËÇ°ÃæµÄ´óɽ£¬ÕýÊÇËûÃÇɽկµÄËùÔÚ¡£
ÑÛÇ°¾ÍÊǼҵķ½Ïò£¬²®¾ôÔÙÐÝÏ¢Ò»»á¶ùÖ®ºó£¬»Ö¸´ÁËÁ¦Á¿¼ÌÐøµÄÅÀɽ¡£
²®¾ô³öÃÅÒѾÓÐÁ½ÈýÌ죬ÕâÊÇËýÒ»¸öÈ˳öÃŵÚÒ»´ÎÕâô¾ÃµÄ£¬¼ÒÈ˺Í×åÈ˶¼ºÜµ£ÐÄ£¬¼ûµ½Ëûƽ°²µÄ»ØÀ´£¬ÄǸö¿ªÐÄÄǸöÀÖ¡£
¡°²®¾ô¡¡Äã»ØÀ´ÁË¡£¡±¸ñ·ïÀº¬ÇéÂöÂöÉÙÅ®Ç黳£¬Õâôһ¸±Ñù×Ó£¬ÊÇ¿´ÇéÈ˵ıíÇé¡£
²®¾ôÃæ¶ÔÈç´ËÃÀÅ®¹ØÐĵıíÇ飬ÉÔ΢ÓÐÒ»µãµã¶¯ÈÝ¡£
È´ÔںܶàÏàÇ×µÄÃæÇ°²¢Ã»±íÏֵĺÜÌر𣬲®¾ô¶ÔÓÚ¸ñ·ïÀ£¬¾ÍÏñÊÇÃÃÃÃÒ»Ñù¡£
Ëû²»ÖªµÀÕæÕýµÄ°®Ç飬ȷʵ֪µÀËû¶Ô¸ñ·ïÀÄDz»ÊÇ°®¡£
ÄÇËûµÄÕæÃüÌìÅ®ÔÚÄÄÀïÄØ£¿
ΨÓеȣ¬µÈ´ýËûµÄ°®Çéµ½À´¡£
²®¾ôºÍÏçÇ×ÃÇÁÄÁ˼¸¾ä£¬ËµÔÚÍâÃæÓÐÊÂÇéµ¢¸éÁË£¬²Å»áÍíÁËÒ»Ìì»ØÀ´£¬²¢Ã»Óкʹó¼Ò˵ËýÔÚÍâÃæÓöµ½Î£ÏÕ£¬¾ÍËãºÍ¼ÒÈË˵£¬Ò²²»ÄܺÍÏàÇ×˵£¬Í½Ôö´ó¼ÒµÄµ£ÓÇ£¬ÈËÒѾ»ØÀ´ÁË£¬ÎªÊ²Ã´ÓÖÈÃÈ˵£ÓÇÄØ£¿
¡°²®¾ô£¬ÄãÖÕÓÚ»ØÀ´ÁË£¬ÎÒÃǿɵ£ÓÇÁË£¬Õâ´ÎÄã³öÈ¥²»´øÎÒÃÇ£¬ÁîÎÒÃÇÔÚ¼ÒÕ⼸ÌìÌìÌ춼ÅÎ×ÅÄã»ØÀ´¡£¡±
¡°ÊÇ°¡£¡²®¾ô£¬Ï´ÎÄã³öÃÅÒ»¶¨Òª´øÉÏÎÒÃÇ£¬Òª²»È»ÈÃÎÒÃǵ£Óǵĺܣ¬È´°ï²»ÁËÄã¡£¡±
Ò»¸öÒ»¸öµÄ×Ó¾ô˵׏ØÐĵĻ°ÓÆäʵÊÇÏëµ½ÍâÃæÈ¥£¬²®¾ôÕâ´ÎÇÄÇĵijöÈ¥ÁË£¬µÈËûÃÇÖªµÀʱ£¬ÒѾ²»ÄܳöÈ¥¡£
ÔÚ¼Ò×åÀï½ûÁËûÃDz»Òª×ß³öÈ¥£¬²®¾ôÔÚ»¹Äܱ£Ö¤Ò»µã£¬ËûÃǵݲȫ£¬Èç¹ûËûÃÇ˽×Ô³öÈ¥¿Ï¶¨»áÓÐΣÏÕ¡£
Õ⼸´ÎÓöµ½Î£ÏÕ¶¼ÊDz®¾ô£¬ÓÃħ·¨°ôÏû³ýÁËΣÏÕ¡£
²®¾ô¶ÔÐÖµÜÃÇ˵µÀ£º¡°ÄãÃǸú×ÅÎÒû·¨±£Ö¤ÄãÃǵݲȫ£¬Õâ´Î³öÐÐÒ²ºÃΣÏÕ£¬ÎÒÓöµ½±»È˸ú×ÙÁË£¬ÐÒºÃÓÐħ·¨°ô½â³ýÁË£¬²Å»áµ¢ÎóÁËÒ»ÌìµÄÐг̡£¡±
¡°°¥Ñ½£¬ÕâôÏÕ£¬ÊÇËÕâô»µ£¿ÄãÓп´ÇåÕâ¸öÈ˵ÄÑù×ÓÂ𣿡±
¡°ÐÞÏɽçÍâÃæµÄÈËÕæÊÇ»µ£¬ËûÃÇÓÖÄÜÉÏÌì¶ÝµØ£¬¸ú×ÙÎÒÃǸù±¾ºÜÈÝÒ×£¬²»»áÊÇ¿´ÉÏÁËÔÛÃǵÄÕò×åÖ®±¦°É£¿¡±
²®¾ôÌý×ÅÐÖµÜÃÇ£¬Ò»¸öÒ»¸öµÄÎÊ£¬ËûÈ´Ö»ÄÜÒ¡Ò¡Í·£¬ËµµÀ£º
¡°¿´²»Çå³þÕâ¸öÈ˵ÄÑù×Ó£¬Ö»ÖªµÀ´©ºÚÒ·þµÄ£¬²»ÈÏʶ£¬Ò²ÐíÕâ¸öÈËÏë̽ÌýÎÒµÄÃØÃÜ¡£¡±
Ò»¸ö×Ó¾ôºÜÊǵ£ÓǵÄ˵µÀ£º
¡°Ôõô»áÕâÑùÄØ£¿ÔÛÃǼÒ×åҲûÓÐʲôÃØÃÜ£¬Ö»ÓÐÕò×åÖ®±¦£¬Ò²ÐíÕâ¸öÈËÏëÖªµÀ²®¾ôÉíÉÏÓÐûÓкö«Î÷°É£¿¡±
¡°àÅ£¬ÎÒ¾õµÃºÜÓпÉÄÜ£¬ÊDz»ÊDz®¾ôÄã´ÓÏÉ×ð³Ç»ØÀ´Ê±²Å·¢ÏÖÓÐÈ˸ú×ٵģ¿¡±
Õâ¸öÐֵܵIJ²âÁî²®¾ôµãµãÍ·£¬ËûÒ²¾õµÃÊÇÕâÑùµÄ¡£
¡°Õâ¾ÍÄܲ²âµÄ¶ÔÁË£¬Ò²ÐíÕâ¸öÈËÒÔΪ²®¾ô½øÈëÁËÊ¥¸ó£¬×Ô´ø³öÁ˺ö«Î÷£¬ÏëÒª´ÓÄãµÄÉíÉϵõ½ºÃ¶«Î÷¡£¡±
ÁíÒ»¸öÐֵܵIJ²⣬²®¾ôÌýÁËÓÖµãµãÍ·£¬Ò²ÐíÓ¦¸ÃÊÇÕâÑù£¬ËûÉíÉÏÓкü¸¸ö´¢Îï´ü£¬ÓÐËÈÏΪ´¢Îï´üÀïûÓж«Î÷£¿
¡°ÐÞÏɽçÕæÊÇÌ«ÁîÈËë¹Çã¤È»£¬ÕâÒ»´Î²îµãÈñðÈËÏݺ¦£¬É±ÊÖÁ½¸öÆòؤ£¬ÏëÈÃÎÒ³Ô¹Ù˾¡£¡±
¡°Ê²Ã´£¿Õâ¸öÈ˾ÓÈ»Èç´Ë¶¾À±£¿ÄãÃÇÓ¦¸ÃûÓгðºÞ°É£¡¡±
²®¾ô±¾À´Ïë°ÑÕâ¼þÊÂÂñ²ØÔÚÐÄÖУ¬Ëµ×Å˵×Å£¬Ò²ÐíºÍÐÖµÜÃÇÏ°¹ßÁË̹Ȼ£¬¾Í°ÑÂñ²ØÔÚÐÄÖеÄÊÂ˵Á˳öÀ´¡£
ÐÖµÜÃǸüÊǵ£ÓÇ£¬ÔÀ´³öÈ¥Ò»ÌËÕâôΣÏÕ£¬ÓеãÅÂŵģ¬ÒÔºó»¹ÄܳöÈ¥Âð£¿
¡°Õâ¼þÊ»¹ÊDz»Òª¸æËß¼ÒÀïµÄ×åÈË£¬ÄãÃÇÖªµÀ¾ÍºÃÁË£¬ÁîËûÃǵ£ÓÇ£¿ÒÔºó³öÈ¥»¹ÊÇÎÒ×Ô¼º³öÈ¥°É£¡¡±
²®¾ôÈç´Ë˵£¬ÄÇЩÐÖµÜÃÇÓÐЩ²»Ô¸Ò⣬ȴ֪µÀÈç´ËΣÏÕ£¬Î£ÏÕµÄÇé¿öÏ£¬»¹ÐèÒªÈ˱£»¤£¬²®¾ôÈç¹û²»Äܱ£»¤ËûÃÇ£¬ÄÇÖ»ÓÐËÀ¡£
»¹²»ÈçÔÚɽկÀ¹ýµÃƽƽ°²°²µÄͦºÃ£¬È´ÓÖ¾õµÃÄêÇáÈËСÁËÒ»µã¼¤Çé¡£
¾ÍÔÚÇ°Ò»¶Îʱ¼ä¸Õ¸ÕȼÆðµÄÓÂÆø£¬ÏëÒªµ½ÍâÃæÈ¥´³µÄÐÄ£¬É÷ÖصÄÖ»ÄÜ°ÑÕâ¼þÊÂÔÝÇÒÏÈ·ÅÔÚÒ»±ß¡£
²®¾ôÈÃËûÃÇ×¼±¸×¼±¸£¬Ò»»á¶ù½øɽ£¬ËûÏÈÈ¥¼û¼ûÒ¯Ò¯ºÍ¸¸Çס£
×Ó¾ôÃÇÏÐÁ˺ü¸Ì죬Ìý˵ÓÖÄܽøɽ£¬Ïëµ½ÁËɽÉϵÄÏÉÌÒ£¬¾ÍÁ÷¿ÚË®£¬ÄÇÒ»Ì죬ËûÃǵı³×ű³Â¨´ø»ØÀ´µÄÏÉÌÒ£¬·Ö¸øÁË×åÀïµÄÈ˳ԡ£
²®¾ôÈ¥¼û¹ý¸¸Ç׺ÍÒ¯Ò¯£¬¶ÔÓÚ¸¸Ç׺ÍÒ¯Ò¯Ò»µã¶¼Ã»ÓÐÒþÂ÷£¬¼ÈÈ»ÒѾºÍÐÖµÜÃÇ˵ÁË£¬ÄÇôҪ°ÑÕâ¼þÊÂÇéºÍ¾Ñé·á¸»µÄ¸¸Ç׺Íүү˵£¬ÈÃËûÃÇ×Áĥһϣ¬Õâ¸öÈËΪºÎ¸ú×ÙËû£¿ÎªºÎÒªÏݺ¦Ëû£¿
²®¾ôµÄÒ¯Ò¯ºÍ¸¸Ç×ÌýÁ˲®¾ôµÄ»°£¬¾õµÃÊÇÏëҪ֪̽²®¾ôµÄµ×ϸ¡£
ÄÇЩÈËÈç¹ûΪÁË·¨±¦£¬Ê²Ã´Êֶζ¼Ê¹µÃ³öÀ´£¬ÕâÊǾÑéÀÏÀ±µÄËûÃÇÌý˵¹ý¡£
²®¾ôºÍ¸¸Ç×Ò¯Ò¯ÁÄÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬×ø×ÅÐÝÏ¢ÁËһϣ¬²¢ÇÒÔÚ¼ÒÀï³Ô±¥ÁË£¬ÓÖ×°ÉÏһЩ¶«Î÷£¬×¼±¸ÓÖ´ø×ÅÀÏÁÔÈ˺Í×Ó¾ô½øɽ¡£
²®¾ôµÄ¸¸Ç׺ÍÒ¯Ò¯Ìý˵ÁËËûÓд¢Îï´ü£¬¾Í·Å¿ªÊÖÈò®¾ôÈ¥´³µ´¡£
²®¾ô´Ó×Լҵķ¿×Ó³öÀ´£¬¼ûµ½ÁËĸÇ׺ÍĸÇ×˵ÁËÁ½¾ä£¬È»ºóºÍÕÒµ½ÁËËûÃÇס´¦µÄÀÏÁÔÈ˺ÍÐÖµÜÃÇ£¬Ò»Æð³ö·¢ÉÏɽ¡£
Õâʱ»¹ÊÇÔ糿£¬Ô糿ÉÏɽÓÖÓÐÁË֮ǰµÄ¾Ñ飬ËûÃÇ×ß·±È½Ï¿ì£¬ÅÀɽµÄËٶȿìËٵģ¬»¹Ã»µ½ÕýÎçÒѾÀ´µ½ÁË֮ǰµÄɽ¶´¡£
ÓÐÁË֮ǰËûÃÇÄÇôÍþÃ͵ģ¬ÄÇЩҰÊÞ¼ûµ½ËûÃǶ¼¶ã£¬±ð˵ÓÐÒ»Ö»Á½Ö»É˺¦È˵Ķ¯ÎËûÃÇÁ¬ÍÃ×Ó¶¼Ã»Óмûµ½¡£
²®¾ô¼ûµ½ÑÛÇ°Õâ¸öɽ¶´£¬»¹ÊÇËûÓÃħ·¨°ôŪ³öµÄÑù×Ó£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÈ˺Ͷ¯ÎïÔÚ´ËÁôϺۼ£¡£
²®¾ôÓÉ´Ë֤ʵÁË£¬ÄǼ¸¸öÈ˿϶¨ÊÇסÔÚÕâ¸öɽ¶´ÀïµÄ£¬ÄÇЩÈËÒѾËÀµôÁË£¬ÕâÀïδÀ´ÊÇËûÃǵÄÃØÃÜ»ùµØ¡£
Èç¹ûÓÐÒ»Ììɽկס²»ÁËÁË£¬È«×åµÄÈË¿ÉÒÔÀ´´Ë£¬ÕâÀï·ç¾°ÓÅÃÀ£¬ÀïÃæÓÖÓÐÏɹû¶ö²»×Å¡£
È´²»Ï£ÍûÓÐÕâôһÌ죬Ëû¸üÏë×ÅÖ÷È˸ü¸»Ç¿£¬ÄÜÐÞÁ¶£¬²»»á±»ÈËÆÛ¸ºµ½ÄÇÑùµÄ¾°µØ¡£
²®¾ô´ò¿ªÁËɽ¶´µÄÆÁ±Î»ÃÊõ£¬ÀÏÁÔÈ˺Í×Ó¾ôÊ×ÏȽøÈëÁËɽ¶´¡£
²®¾ôÔÚºóÃæÓÖÔÚ¶´¿ÚŪÉÏÁË£¬»ÃÊõ£¬ÔÚ½øÈëɽ¶´Ê±£¬Ïɾ°»¹ÊÇÄÇÑùµÄÏɾ°¡£
ÄêÇáÈËÃǼûµ½ÁËÏÉÌÒ£¬ÅÀÉÏÊ÷È¥ÕªÌÒ¹û£¬´ó¼ÒÓÃËûÃǵı»ÀÏÏÈÕª£¬ÏȰѱ³Â¨ÕªÂúÁË£¬ÔٷŽøÆäÖеÄÒ»¸ö´¢Îï´üÖС£
Áô×ÅÁíÍâµÄ¼¸¸ö´¢Îï´üÊÇÓÃÀ´×°²ÝÒ©µÄ£¬Á½Õß²»ÄÜŪ»ìÁË¡£
µ±È»ÊÇÅÂÄÇЩ¹û×ÓÔÒÀÃÁËÁé²Ý£¬²®¾ô¼ûµ½ËûÃÇÕª¹û×ÓÕâôµÄ»¶¿ì£¬Ò²ÕªÁËÒ»¸ö¹û×Ó³ÔÉϼ¸¿Ú£¬×ßÁËÕâô¾ÃµÄ·ÓÖ¶öÓÖÀÛ£¬ÓÖ¿Ú¿Ê¡£
ÔÚɽ¶´ÀïµÄÏɹû·Â·ðûÓлҳ¾Ò²Ã»Óгæ×ÓÒ§¡£
ÃÀζµÄÏʹû½øÈë×죬ºÃÌðºÃÌðµÄÌǹû£¬³ÔÏÂÈ¥ÁËÒ»¸öÌÒ¹û£¬¸Ð¾õ²»×¼ÓÐÒ»µãµã±¥¡£
²®¾ô¹Ë²»ÉÏÔÙ³ÔÌÒ¹û£¬°ÑÿһÖÖ²ÝÒ©¶¼ÍÚÉϼ¸Öê·ÅÈë´¢Îï´ü£¬Ã¿Ò»¸öÆ·ÖÖ·ÅÔÚÒ»Æð¡£
²¢Ã»ÓÐÏë×Å°ÑÈ«²¿µÄ²ÝÒ©¶¼ÍÚµô£¬Ëû²»¶®Áé²ÝµÄÓ÷¨£¬²»ÖªµÀÕâЩÁé²ÝÊÇÓøù»¹ÊÇÓÃÒ¶×Ó£¬»òÕßÊÇÓû¨¶ä¡£
Ôø¾Ëû¼ûʶ¹ý½ªÌÆÓÃÒ»ÖÖ»¨¶ä£¬¾ÍÄÜÈñðÈË»¯¶¾¡£
²®¾ôСÐĵÄÍÚ²ÝÒ©£¬ºÃ¼¸¸ö´¢Îï´ü£¬²¢²»ÄÜ°ÑËü×°Âú£¬ÕâÒ»´ÎÊÇÍÚÕâЩ²ÝÒ©ÓÃÀ´×ö°æ±¾¡£
Èç¹ûÕâЩ²ÝÒ©ÕæµÄºÜÃû¹ó£¬ÄÇËûÕâЩ°æ±¾Ò²ÄÜÂôһЩǮ¡£
²»¸ÒÈ«²¿ÍÚµô£¬ÏëÒªÁôһЩ×÷ΪÖÖ×Ó£¬Ëû²¢²»ÈÏʶÔõôÖÖ²ÝÒ©¡£
È´ÏëÒªÔÚ¼û¹ý½ªÌÆ£¬È¥Çë½ÌËû¡£
Ï뽪ÌƸøËûÃÇÁ·×Ö³öÊôÓÚËûÃÇѪ×åµÄµ¤Ò©£¬ÕâÑùËûÃǾÍÄܲ»ÐèҪħ·¨°ô¶¼Äֿܵ¹ÄÇЩǿ´óµÄµÐÈË¡£
²®¾ôÓÐÏë¹ýÈ¥ÐÞÏɽçÈÃÈË£¬È¥°ïæ°ÑËûµÄħ·¨°ô×ö³öͬÑùµÄ·¨±¦£¬Ä§·¨°ôÊÇËûÃÇÕò×åÖ®±¦£¬ÊDz»ÄÜÈñðÈËÅöµÄ¡£
¸üÊDz»ÄÜÈÃÍâÈ˼ûµ½£¬Èç¹ûÈÃÈ˼ûµ½ÁË£¬Ò²Ðí»áÇÀ¶á¡£
²®¾ôÕýÔÚÍÚ²ÝÒ©£¬ÀÏÁÔÈËÒ²¹ýÀ´°ï棬ֻÓÐÄêÇáÈË»¹ÔÚÄÇÀïÕª¹û×Ó£¬ËûÃÇÈÏΪÕâô¶àµÄ¹û×Ó£¬Èç¹ûÓм¾½Ú£¬¹ýÁËÕâ¸ö¼¾½Ú£¬µôÂäÁ˾ͿÉϧÁË¡£
ËûÃÇ¿ÉÒÔÕªµôÕâЩ¹û×Ó£¬·ÅÔÚ´¢Îï´üÀï±£´æÆðÀ´¡£
»òÕßÄðÖƹû¾Æ£¬¹û¸É£¬ºÃ³ÔµÄÁãʳ¡£
ÉϴγÔÁ˹û×Ó£¬²»µ«ËýÃǾõµÃÉíÉÏů£¬»¹¸Ð¾õÒ»¹ÉÆøÔÚÉíÉÏÁ÷¶¯¡£
¼Ò×åÀïµÄÈ˳ÔÁË£¬ÀÏÈ˾õµÃÉíÌåµÄ°µ²¡ºÃÏñÊÇûÁË£¬Ð¡º¢³ÔÁ˸ü½¡¿µ£¬Å®È˳ÔÁ˺ÃÏñÊÇƤ·ô±äºÃÁË£¬¾ÍÁ¬ËûÃÇ×öÄÐÈ˵ijÔÁË£¬Ò²¸Ð¾õµ½Æ¤·ô±äºÃÁË¡£
Èç´ËºÃ£¬ÓÖÓÐÓªÑøµÄË®¹û£¬±È³Ô·¹»¹ÒªÓÐÓªÑø¡£
ËûÃÇûÓÐÏë¹ý°ÑÕâЩ¹û×ÓÌô³öÈ¥ÍâÃæÂô£¬ºÍ²®¾ôÏëµÄÒ»Ñù£¬ÄÇЩÁé²Ý¸ü¸ßµÄ¼ÛÖµ¡£
µÈËûÃÇÍÚÁËһЩ°æ±¾·ÅÈë´¢Îï´üÀ¾õµÃÿһÖÖÆ·ÖÖ¶¼ÓÐÁË£¬¿´µ½Ö®Ç°ºÜïʢµÄÁé²ÝÌÏÖÔÚÒѾ±äµÃÓÐһЩϡÊè¡£
Text Chapter 239
The count asked them to take a rest. It was almost evening, and they could not go back to the village in the dark at this time, so they could only choose to stay here for one night.
Although there are fruits to eat in the cave, they stayed here for one night, and they thought that if they hunted prey nearby and grilled them here, eating fruits would not be able to satisfy their complete appetite. .
The dry food brought in the morning had already been eaten, and the old hunter took the young man to prepare to go out of the cave to hunt.
The earl was afraid that there would be beasts when they went out, and beasts in the night would come and go, so he had to follow them for their safety.
In the mountains and jungles outside, many trees have been there for many years, and two people can't hug them.
On the mountain, there were only the cries of cicadas and birds, but no beasts were heard. As the night was approaching, the wild animals and small animals in the deep mountains hid.
Old hunters have experience, looking for places where there are traces of animals to find the caves of small animals, they are the best at catching pheasants and hares.
The Earl and the Viscounts, a group of young people, had a little experience in hunting. They were afraid of danger on the mountain, so they all walked together.
When I passed a tree that couldn't be hugged by four or five people, the tree couldn't tell the name of its seeds. Not only are there no small trees around, but the big trees also give way.
It can be so special that the trees don't attract everyone's attention, and they are unguarded when they pass by.
Who of them will know that trees can also become spirits, and the suddenly stationary tree vines attack the group of them at a very fast speed.
Just like the way they attacked, the vines entangled their hands, feet and bodies, making them unable to move.
"Ah, what kind of tree is this? What the hell? A monster." The viscount was frightened by such a change and screamed.
The earl was also stunned by this sudden change, and didn't move his magic wand immediately. By the time he realized it, he couldn't move his hands and feet.
The old hunters were stunned, but they had more experience. They had heard ancient legends that not only can rattans become spirits, but also flowers, trees, and insects can become spirits, and there are monsters in the world of cultivating immortals.
There are tree demons on the mountain. They have never encountered them this time. The way back to the cottage was not here before. They did not expect to encounter such a sudden attack when they went out to hunt.
"Don't move around, don't move around, the cane will get tighter and tighter, let alone use a sword."
"Uncle, don't talk about swords, hands and feet are bound, body is bound, and you can't move, what should you do? Huh, before you find something to eat, you will become someone else's food."
"Count, think of a way quickly, we have a mission here, we can't die here."
The Earl tried to cast a spell, but he didn't think he could. The magic wand in his arms didn't change at all.
The Earl also began to become a little flustered, with a flustered look on his face. As the backbone of them, he couldn't save everyone from the fire and water.
"No way, the magic wand can't be used. Also
"Count, try again quickly, we can't be trapped here, hoot, don't talk about eating barbecue today, you may be eaten by goblins in this deep mountain forest."
These young people felt that they hadn't married a wife yet, so they died here like this, so unwilling, they cried as they talked.
"Hahaha, the more you move, the more excited I become. You have so many beautiful men, I really like them, hahaha"
Talking and laughing are the old voice of a woman. As the day slowly darkens, and when it traps everyone, it becomes very scary.
"Monster, let us go, or we will kill you."
The Viscount stabilized his mind and said threatening words, but in fact it was just to embolden himself.
Even the Earl had no choice but to move their mouths to hide the panic in their hearts.
"You you actually called me a monster, heh heh, I want you to know how powerful I am."
At this time, the tree demon appeared in front of everyone. On this tree, there was a woman as beautiful as a fairy for a while, and an old woman with white hair for a while, and she looked very ugly.
"Ah, monster" When everyone saw this tree demon, everyone panicked even more.
Except for the earl who has a magic wand, everyone else is just practicing martial arts for physical fitness.
Their heads are human heads and beast bodies, but they have slowly evolved here, and they are no different from ordinary people.
"Hmph, you actually said that I'm a monster, and you don't look like real people. What's the difference from us? It's just that you have cultivated to become a spirit. When I become a vixen."??Played it, but can't do anything about it.
"Ahhh, I'm so mad!"
It was already dark, and the angry voice of the vine tree was heard in the dark night of the mountain, making the bird standing on the tree fly away in fright.
In the past, there were birds who didn't know the power of the rattan, so they would rest on the rattan, or nest in the rattan tree.
In the end, there was only one end, and that was to be eaten by the rattan, which made them unable to react at all.
However, a bird in the distance has seen this situation, and the bird will also pass on the message. Over time, the vine tree is as fierce as a monster in the deep mountain.
The small animals dare not approach, and tremble when they hear the sound from a distance.
"Let's go back! It seems that we can't eat barbecue anymore. I hope we won't encounter such a dangerous monster again."
The Earl didn't dare to catch small animals with everyone, for fear of meeting a fairy like a dryad again.
There is also a vixen there, and there is danger everywhere in the deep mountains.
In such a thrilling scene just now, if the vixen hadn't appeared, they would have been planted on the vine.
How can young people care about eating? The old hunters also knew how powerful they were, and agreed with the earl's idea, and they went back to the original cave together.
The earl held the magic wand and kept chanting the spell. The magic wand emitted colorful light, and the colorful light shrouded them.
Let the outside world not see them, nor the colored light of the magic wand.
In fact, the fox has a very good sense of smell. When the tree demon fought with her just now, those people were obviously there, but when they disappeared suddenly, they could smell them.
The vixen didn't tell the vine demon, of course he wanted to have it all to himself.
In this deep mountain, let alone old people, those hunters who entered the mountain were all eaten by other monsters.
Today I met such beautiful men. These men have unique looks, but they are also very handsome.
The fox has transformed into a human being, especially likes beautiful men, and eats their energy, which makes her practice faster.
The earl led the crowd to the cave, and then used the magic wand to create an illusion at the entrance of the cave, so that people from the outside could not enter.
"Oh, I'm so scared to death."
The viscounts entered the cave, no matter how dirty the cave was underground, they sat on the ground and lay down, patting his frightened chest with their hands.
"We came in before, maybe we didn't go into the deep mountains, and we didn't meet demon trees and fox spirits."
The old hunter is also quite afraid. He doesn't want to die when he grows up to such an old age. There are still people at home waiting to be raised.
Even if you go out to hunt in the deep mountains, you will encounter danger. Such an adventurous job is also for survival.
"Let's eat some fruit! It's fine if you don't eat the baked food, but I still have some dry food here, let's share it!"
The Earl took out a bag of dry food from a storage bag, which was prepared by his mother. When he saw his mother temporarily, his mother prepared a bag of dry food for her.
After a day of walking, the dry food has not changed its taste in the storage bag, and I am sighing in my heart that the storage bag in the world of cultivating immortals is indeed a treasure.
"Count, fortunately, we have your dry food. We ate fruit, and it seemed that the more we ate, the hungrier we became."
"Yes! Last time we ate fruit, we felt full. We thought we could eat fruit when we came here, and we only brought a little dry food. We also thought of staying here overnight."
"That's right, I was a little hungry just now, but after eating fruit, I feel even hungrier."
Everyone eat something and talk with each other.
"I think it should be that the fruit penetrates the impurities in your body, improves your body's physique, and makes your stomach more appetizing, so you feel hungrier after eating."
The Earl's explanation Everyone also thinks so. After walking for such a long time, the body smells very heavy of sweat. I just washed my face in the water source of the cave and drank a little water from the cave.
After eating the fruit, they seemed to have a smell, but they didn't pay attention at such a dangerous moment just now.
The count found a place with wooden boards to sit on, and no one wanted to sleep. In this cave in the deep mountains and old forests, they would not sleep well if they slept.
Always feeling that danger is slowly approaching, the Earl does not think that the magic wand can always protect them, only himself can protect himself.
The vixen followed the smell, and the human body smelled so heavy of sweat that it followed the sweat, but it never saw them.
However, their smell disappeared in one place, and the vixen turned around in this place, observing the surroundings.
I didn't see anything wrong, there were trees all around here, and there was no place to hide people.
Could it be that these people drilled a hole in the ground? The vixen used its spells to dig around, but found no valuable clues.They are all trees, and there is no place to hide people.
Could it be that these people drilled a hole in the ground? The vixen used its spells to dig around, but found no valuable clues.
Text Chapter 240
The fox was not willing to let these people go. He felt that if the smell disappeared here, the people must be around, and it was impossible to just disappear into the air like that.
So many people disappeared at once, even if they burrow into the ground and fly into the sky, they can still see black shadows!
The fox has been cultivating for thousands of years to become a spirit. He has encountered many strange things, but this is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing like today.
All I can think of is that those people are hiding.
The trace of the fox's breath here is their fox's illusion. If the other party appears, they will let her know.
She can quickly follow the breath of these people and follow them.
The fox is not stupid, it is already the dead of night, those people are here now, and they will not venture back in the middle of the night, they will definitely not go back until dawn.
The fox returns to her den, which is beautifully decorated with all the items of a luxurious girl's boudoir that she has apparated into. .
It is also like a queen, lying on the bed of its pink mosquito net.
It is the only fox in the cave, and of course other foxes cannot live with it.
It is the highest spell practiced among the foxes of this generation, only it has transformed, and the transformed fox must stay away from the family.
She came to this deep mountain from another place, lonely and lonely, when she first came out, she wanted to find a beautiful man to suck her sex, but she just committed evil and killed a person.
Unexpectedly, this person has a strong family background. He followed him for thousands of miles and almost killed him. In order to avoid this family, he had to come to this deep mountain and old forest to find a nest.
I have been living for more than 100 years, and I am tired of living in it. It is time to go out for a walk.
But this time I saw so many beautiful men, if there are so many beautiful men to accompany me, it doesn't hurt to stay here for a few more days.
The fox was thinking beautifully, but she was not idle. She went to the bathing place in the cave, jumped into a bathtub, sprinkled a lot of fairy flowers, and took a bath beautifully.
Its every move has learned some characteristics of the ladies of the mortal world, and its walk is more enchanting, and it has learned the movements of those brothel girls.
It is also its nature to love beauty. It has fought against vines for more than a hundred years, and it wins every time.
Of course, I also have such fun every day, teasing the rattan, and then bullying those monsters, and of course eating some small animals.
The low-level one-price monster is the focus of its food.
In fact, it needs more yang energy. Thinking of so many beautiful men today, even old men are still men.
The fox also turns into a beautiful woman when taking a bath, and it doesn't want to change back to the original.
At this moment, the enchanting expression on his face reminded him of the sweet dream of spending the spring night with the handsome man.
Its tongue moved, the red tongue stuck out, and licked its mouth, as if eating delicious food.
After soaking in the bath for a long time, the fox put on a bath towel and came out of the bathroom barefoot.
Her petite and exquisite feet, coupled with her long white legs, and her figure are so enchanting. If a man sees her at this time, he will definitely be fascinated by her.
Fox is very confident in his changing appearance, and is even more eager to have a beautiful man to accompany him in the future.
The longing body lay on the bed, touching his hands in a dream.
The fox has entered the illusion, embracing the handsome man as if he really had a beautiful eye.
Transform the appearance of the beautiful man into those young people I saw tonight. At this moment, holding this beautiful man is the most beautiful man among them.
This man seems to be the leader of those people.
At that time, those beautiful men called that man the earl, and compared with this man's appearance, this man was like the heir of the blood line in the legend.
Speaking of the blood race, it is recorded in the fox's inheritance that these people have a human head and a beast body, but they are actually half human and half wild beast.
It is no different from its fox, the only difference is that the head of the upper body is a human, and it can also become a human.
The earl was meditating on the wooden bed at this time. After the young viscounts were afraid, they started chatting again, talking about the monster they saw just now.
It turns out that trees can also become spirits. I have seen a real vixen. Such a beautiful girl is more beautiful than the girls in their cottage, but she is actually a vixen.
If they saw such a woman outside, they would definitely think that it was a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. Who would think that such a beautiful woman was a fox, but they never thought that she would be a man-eating fox.
The old hunters heard more stories about ghosts and ghosts, and they talked about things in the world of cultivating immortals, so people can become ghosts without reincarnation.
"You have seen too little; When the middle-aged man saw this woman's charming smile, he didn't get lost in her eyes, and there was trembling fear in his heart.
"No, no, I have a wife in my family, so I can't bring you home."
"Oh, big brother, you should have a son at this age, right? How about a little girl being the big brother's daughter-in-law?"
"No, our tribe will not accept you."
"Then it's up to you, come with me!"
The vixen casts her spell, a psychedelic spell that makes people lose their minds.
The tenacious heart of the middle-aged man could not resist the vixen's spell, and got lost in his psychedelic spell.
"Come on, big brother!"
Under the call of the vixen, the middle-aged man followed him involuntarily. He had already put down the firewood on his body, and also threw the pheasant in his hand on the ground. , can only pounce a few times.
The vixen is very confident that the middle-aged man will be deceived by her. She doesn't even look at what the middle-aged man left behind, and leads the middle-aged man into the mountain again.
The earl and the viscounts returned to the cottage, they returned with a full load, and happily shared their achievements with the clansmen.
For those storage bags containing spiritual herbs, he hid them all.
Take out the storage bag containing the fruit, let the people in the clan take out the baskets, and each family will share the peaches and fruits to eat.
The cottage was very lively. Some people who went up the mountain to cut firewood came back from the mountain, and one of them came back with a pheasant in his hand and picked up two bundles of firewood.
Seeing him carrying two bundles of firewood and a pheasant as a trophy in his hand, the people all praised him for his greatness.
"It's so strange, this pheasant was picked up on the ground, and this bundle of firewood was also picked up on the mountain."
"Uncle, have you seen my father? Why do you have my father's stick? And the rope that binds the legs of this pheasant belongs to my father."
A young man among the viscount asked strangely when he saw the thing in the uncle's hand.
"I was talking about something I picked up on the way down the mountain, but I didn't see your father."
"Ah! What's the situation? My father will go up the mountain, right?"
"No, something may have happened." The count remembered the vine tree spirit and fox spirit he saw yesterday. These two monsters couldn't catch them last night, so they might have been staring at them.
In the morning, he was already on guard, but he didn't expect to be on all guards. When they came back, they killed people in the village.
"What? What happened to my father?" The viscount was anxious and worried, and hurried to the place up the mountain.
Without saying a word, the earl also ran at a fast speed to the mountain where they came back.
The people here didn't know what happened and wanted to ask, but all the people who just came back ran up the mountain in a hurry. The other men, women and children in the village didn't know what happened and wanted to follow up the mountain, especially the middle-aged man His wife is even more afraid that something will happen to her husband.
The old earl stopped these people and told them to wait in the stockade, and don't follow them up the mountain to cause trouble for them.
The earl ran faster than the viscount, ran up the mountain road, and smelled the slightest smell here.
It's an animal's body odor. I smelled it on that fox last night. The beautiful fox has a special smell on it. No matter how you hide it, you can't hide it.
"Count, this is where I picked up pheasants and firewood."
When the earl stopped here and looked around, the person who picked up the pheasant and the people in the village all rushed.
"So, let's follow the direction of the smell!"
The Earl felt that this goblin was harmful to people. If he was not killed, he might continue to harm people in the village in the future.
This kind of animal is unpredictable and cunning. How can people in the village fight it?
If I didn't have a magic wand, I wouldn't have the ability to compete with it.
?It turned out that it was better to have one thing less than one thing more, avoid these two goblins, and just be careful when going up the mountain.
But now the goblin followed them to the cottage, and wanted to kill the people in their cottage.
The Earl had no choice but to make up his mind to fight this thousand-year-old goblin.
The earl has a good sense of smell, following that special smell, he traced to a place, which is a bit special.
?I can't see any caves, but the special smell here is very strong. This must be the place where the fox dens.
If you can't see the cave here, then illusion must be used here.
The Earl took out the magic wand, used magic to cast a spell, and chanted the spell to dissolve the illusion.
The colorful light of the magic wand came out, brightening their place on the mountain at noon, where the trees and jungles blocked the sunlight, as if the sun had shone in.
The light of the magic wand appeared around, and after a while, a cave appeared in front of their eyes.The awns came out, and they were very bright on the mountain at noon. The trees and jungles here blocked the sunlight, as if the sun had shone in.
The light of the magic wand appeared around, and after a while, a cave appeared in front of their eyes.
Text Chapter 241
The count looked at the cave that appeared, and as he guessed, a stronger fox smell wafted from it.
?Laughter can be heard from the cave, and the voice of laughter can be heard, but there is only one female voice.
The Earl asked everyone to wait outside. There was an unknown amount of danger ahead. If they brought those who were unable to resist, they might be plotted against by the fox in the cave.
The viscount was worried about his father's safety, but he had to obey the earl's orders.
Both the viscount and the hunters stayed outside the entrance of the cave. The count held a magic wand in his hand, and used illusion to hide the people outside, so as to prevent the fox and dog from jumping over the wall and hurting the people outside.
The earl did not have absolute confidence in defeating the fox. The fox was so cunning that he had to use tricks to save people this time.
The Earl also used illusion to conceal his body, walked in step by step, and entered the cave. If he didn't know that this was a fox's cave, he must think it was a luxurious residence. .
The furniture and decorations here are all of the best quality. It is conceivable that the fox lives here like a rich lady.
This is imitating the life of Miss Qianjin, even the girls in his village are inferior to this fox.
Entering the cave, there is a living room inside, the boudoir inside, and the inner room.
He entered the boudoir and saw the fox sitting on the bed with only gauze off. Lying on the bed was a middle-aged man whose shirt had been taken off. This man was an uncle from their village.
The uncle who disappeared just now is really here, he seems to be unconscious, I don't know if he is dizzy or lost.
"Who?" The fox seemed to smell another scent, and looked around vigilantly.
It stopped laughing, couldn't find anyone with its eyes, and jumped out of bed to look at every part of the cave.
But how to find someone?
The earl didn't expect the fox's nose to be so sensitive. He had already used illusion and was detected by the fox. He even guessed that it must have followed their scent to the edge of their cottage and brought the uncle here.
Such a cunning fox cannot be allowed to harm people, it must be eliminated.
The earl chanted the spell again to the magic wand, "La Ba La Ba La" the magic wand emitted a dazzling light, which only he could see. The fox who was looking around seemed to sense the approaching danger and wanted to escape. cave.
Its action was a bit late, the body that just flew up was bound by a force, and it issued its own spells to resist.
"Migu"
The fox screamed, but the loud screams could not relieve the pain on its body. It only felt that the power was getting tighter and tighter, and it was still burning its life.
It can be felt that its lifespan is disappearing bit by bit, the spells on its body are also losing money, and the spiritual power that has been cultivated for thousands of years is constantly disappearing.
This is not just a kind of physical pain, but also a pain of the soul. Its body is slowly returned to its original shape by this force, and the transformed beauty becomes an old fox with wrinkles on its face.
The fox kept struggling with its claws, but failed to do so. He was unwilling to die like this, and was unwilling to turn into ashes like this.
Exhausting its whole body's strength, it made a powerful blow. In fact, this was just a false move, and its real purpose was to escape.
It's not that he hasn't used this trick before, it was used 100 years ago, and he escaped successfully at that time, but he didn't expect to experience such a catastrophe today.
The fox finally turned into a wisp of smoke, which dissipated in the air and drifted toward the exit of the cave.
The fox had been severely injured, and ran away with his last breath. At this time, he hated the human beings. It was the human beings who made him flee twice, and the human beings severely injured him twice.
It swears that it will take revenge after it recovers from its injuries, and it must come back. These human beings will be wiped out here.
"Where are you going?" The count didn't kill innocent people indiscriminately. Keeping this harmful animal will definitely bring disaster to their village. Except for him with this magic wand, everyone else in the village is just like ordinary people.
The light of Earl's magic wand chased the fox, blocked the wisp of smoke that the fox fled, and enveloped the wisp of smoke in the light.
"Human, if you have the guts to come out, you are so sneaky and treacherous, damn human, you will die badly."
The fox cursed, it had to curse, and if it didn't curse now, it might not be able to curse later.
The cursing voice at this moment is like this curse. It has been cultivated for thousands of years, and it has become a shape, so easy to be killed by humans.
Speaking of which, the fox only really killed one person, of course it was a powerful young man who was hunted down by his family.
Now want to do evil, this is not yetLook at me, this man has been so busy, I can't talk to him a few more words, this is the warrior in their cottage, the strongest among the young people.
The Earl looked at the five days away from the appointment, and there was one more day, and he had to rush to Xianzun City on this day.
Go home and get together with your family, have a full meal, and leave quietly alone with a storage bag.
With the experience of being tracked last time, this time he traveled with a magic wand to cast illusions, running fast, as if he had learned light skills on the mountain roads, and on the plain roads, running like a fast horse with.
On the road in the mortal world, people only felt a gust of wind blowing, like a fast horse running past, this gust of wind made mortals startled.
At night, he would also sleep outside, and during the check-in process, he also used the magic wand phantom technique. He was really afraid that he would suddenly come out and snatch him, or that he would be suspicious and follow him.
The Earl finally came to Xianzun City when the evening was approaching the next day, found the Holy Pavilion, and entered the shop under the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper.
He asked a person to follow him, but he lost this person and scared that person back. This person must have mysterious powers.
That person couldn't even explain this mysterious power. He only said that he destroyed the dwelling, and suddenly there was a force to restore the dwelling to its original shape.
Who does this mysterious force come from?
However, in this person's explanation, the shopkeeper guessed that it must be the young man. As for how the young man rested and used the mysterious power?
This is what he has been thinking about these days.
The shopkeeper stared fixedly at the customer in front of him, but didn't realize it all at once. When he did, he smiled reluctantly: "Customer, what do you want to buy?"
"Boss, I came here as your boss invited me. I wonder if your boss has returned?"
"I'm back, I'm back, our boss is in the room, waiting for the guests." The shopkeeper brought the count to the door of the boss' room and knocked on the door.
Not long after Jiang Tang came back from Su's house, he brought a group of women and Dugu brother, Su Chang'an, here.
A group of people were chatting in his room, and he didn't have time to retreat in the room, and he didn't want to retreat so soon. There are so many people in the Su family, and Qi Qi's retreat is generally priced.
It's not just him who is priced, but the group of people he brought are all priced.
Jiang Tangpu has become the Lingfu, and he is also the highest cultivation person in their group.
Hearing the knock on the door, he waved his hand and the door opened automatically, and outside was the shopkeeper and a young man he had seen.
This young man has special characteristics, and it doesn't matter whether he wants to remember it or not. Jiang Tang thinks that this young man must be a foreigner.
I also know that this young man is a member of the blood clan, and I have heard that people of the blood clan can eat people.
But he didn't feel the murderous look from this young man. Could it be that the people in the blood clan have declined for thousands of years?
I heard this young man explain that they lived in seclusion in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years, and they came here to live in seclusion this time because someone came to their cottage to kill people.
Jiang Tang guessed that this demon was the Daoist with the Golden Core cultivation base in his space.
He didn't kill this person for a while, but let the spirit in the palace of hell trap this person inside, so he couldn't go outside to harm others.
Jiang Tang came out of the room, our young man came, the reception room next door.
When he came out, other people were still in the room, knowing that he had something to do, and did not follow to the next room.
"Brother, what can I do for you?"
Jiang Tang asked the young man to sit with him in the reception room, while the shopkeeper stood aside and poured tea for them, showing no intention of going out.
When Jiang Tang was questioning the earl, he glanced at the shopkeeper, and Jiang Tang waved to the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper reluctantly went out and closed the door, but stood at the door not wanting to go far.
Of course, his behavior let Jiang Tang know that the shopkeeper is the owner of the city, and even if he is receiving his salary now, he is also someone who was used by others in the past.
The Earl didn't want her affairs to be known by others, and he certainly didn't want this other people to know, which might bring danger to this young man.
For the safety of customers, there is more or less a sense of protection.
Jiang Tang cast an enchantment on the room, like adding a soundproof wall.
"Brother, now others can't hear what we are saying. If you have anything to say, just say it. It must be useful for you to take the storage bag. I don't know if you need me for something?"
The Earl took out the storage bags he got in the store, put them on the table, and said to Jiang Tang:
"I found a spiritual herb garden in a hidden place on the mountain. I don't know what kind of spiritual herbs these are, and I don't know what they do. I brought the samples for you to see."??On the table, he said to Jiang Tang:
"I found a spiritual herb garden in a hidden place on the mountain. I don't know what kind of spiritual herbs these are, and I don't know what they do. I brought the samples for you to have a look.?
Text Chapter 242
All the storage bags that the earl put on the table were taken from this shop, and he did not put the storage bags in the cottage.
In fact, a storage bag can hold the samples of herbs, but he didn't do this. He didn't know if these different varieties would be mixed up if some were poisonous and some were not poisonous. It will remove the effect of the spirit grass.
It feels like he is a person who doesn't understand herbal medicine, so he really dare not be careless. If he is careless, the hard work of the past few days will be wasted.
Jiang Tang nodded to the earl. He could not say that he knew all the dexterity in the world of cultivating immortals, but he had an ancient secret book of spiritual herbs, which recorded all the precious spiritual herbs in ancient times.
In the past ten thousand years, many spiritual herbs have lost their inheritance, but it is believed that in some hidden areas, there may be these spiritual herbs surviving.
For example, the ancient magic weapon like the palace of hell, and his prehistoric treasure, the spiritual field space.
It is also possible that it is the spiritual herb planted in a hidden place on the mountain that the earl said. .
Jiang Tang picked up the storage bags one by one, and looked inside with his spiritual sense. He first memorized the appearance of the herbs in the storage bags, and then searched for the patterns of the herbal medicines in the ancient secret books in his mind. Compared with the herbs in the storage bag now.
He found that some of them were ordinary herbs, such as herbs for healing wounds, which are spirit herbs for making muscle-rejuvenating elixirs. Herbal medicine is more curative.
There are even more herbs for nourishing panacea inside. These herbs are also common and can be collected anywhere.
Several of them are not suitable for people in their world of cultivating immortals. Whether this herb is used for ghost cultivators or monsters has not yet been identified.
Feeling that several herbs are more precious, he asked him to calm down and compare the pattern patterns in the cheat book.
"Immortal Master Jiang Tang, do you know these herbs of mine? Can these herbs be sold for money?"
Jiang Tang was originally searching for the function of distinguishing herbs. Hearing what the earl said, he stopped searching for cheat books and said to him:
"Are these herbs of yours sold for money?"
The earl nodded and said: "Our family has lived on a certain mountain in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years. Our branch has moved here and has nothing to do with the world. In fact, we are quite poor. We used to rely on hunting for a living."
"Understood" Jiang Tang nodded. He had seen her once before from this earl, but he had never seen evil spirits from him. That is to say, this person had never killed anyone, hunted monsters and other monsters. Animals, this does not affect his personal merit.
Seeing this young man now, even though he has used his ability to dissolve the human head and animal body in the blood clan, he has not felt the vigor of the blood clan people, the legend of thousands of years, and the brutality of the blood clan people from this person.
Everyone in the blood clan has the head and the body of a monster. In fact, they are more brutal, they are tyrannical, and they take pleasure in cannibalism. They have the same tyrannical thoughts as monsters.
It has always been the enemy of human beings. In the great war 10,000 years ago, there were blood clans, monsters, immortals, ghost cultivators, demon cultivators and other cultivators.
In the end, I didn't hear who won. I only know that the heavenly world has split, and many powerful people died in the battle. The remnant souls dropped after their death, and magic weapons will be found in certain secret realms.
?Since the celestial world collapsed, I heard that it is no longer possible to ascend, no matter what kind of cultivation it is.
? From then on, the powerful beings who could not ascend to the sky began to sit down at a certain age, and one generation was not as good as the next generation, and the inheritance slowly began to be lost.
The blood clan man in front of him does not have the blood tyranny in the legend, so this person is like what he said, their blood clan has lived in seclusion for thousands of years and has not come out to harm anyone. If someone did not deliberately harm them this time, maybe they are still living in seclusion.
"Count, you want to sell these spirit herbs to me. I bought these samples from you at the best price. If you are still selling spirit herbs, you can still find me. If I am not selling them to our shop, you can also." , my shop may gradually be able to open branches in every place in the world of cultivating immortals, under the name of Shengge."
"Master Jiang Tang, after I took the storage bag here last time, do you know who followed me and almost died. Fortunately, I have a secret magic weapon, which is the only way I survived. If there is no call from you next time, I dare not come out again."
"Is there such a thing?" Jiang Tang could imagine that this kind of people who took advantage of the fire and bought his medicines were followed by several batches and were in danger of being killed.
"Yes, so I have another request. If the medicine in it contains the spirit grass that can be used to make our blood medicine, please help me to refine it. I hope you can also give this medicine to us. If you can make such a medicineIf the immortal master can refine a few of these pills, I will give you the other herbs as a gift! I hope you don't take money from me for alchemy anymore, I don't have much money on me. "
The Earl knew that if a senior alchemist were to refine herbal medicine, the cost would be very high, and there might be no one to refine it.
Everything is paid. Asking for work has the attitude of asking for help. He doesn't want to make money, as long as he can get good resources.
"Okay, don't worry, I won't take your money. If you use herbs to trade, we can treat it as making friends."
Jiang Tang's words made the earl thankful happily, hoping in his heart that he would have the resources to practice, so that his blood race would no longer have to be bullied by others, or they could practice with stronger bodies.
I no longer rely on the magic wand to deal with the enemy. I feel that running for the past two days, even if I am physically strong, is quite tiring. If I can practice, it will be different.
Jiang Tang looked at the Earl's excited expression and then smiled. The young man's expression was the same as his previous few months.
After knowing the miscellaneous spirit root, it was difficult for him to survive in the world of immortality. After those three years of transformation, the spirit root was completely dependent on space, and he was constantly trying to become stronger. .
Now that all the hardships have come, and seeing people who need his help, this kind of mood of helping others is also very happy. Helping others is also a kind of happy giving.
He doesn't envy others, he wants to be enviable, not being envied is a mediocrity.
In the future, he will need more partners and more friends.
"Now I am here to refine the elixir for you, try to refine the elixir you cultivated, please wait a moment."
"Yeah," the earl nodded obediently and joyfully.
Jiang Tang took out an alchemy furnace from the shop and put it on the table, and then brought out a trace of the Xuanming Spiritual Fire. He couldn't bring out all the Xuanming Spiritual Fire, and his clone was still refining in the space. Make pills.
The herbs in the space are constantly harvested, and the avatar is also constantly busy, but the supply is still in short supply.
When he came back to Xianzun City, the shopkeeper asked him for the pill auction again.
Now he has summoned another avatar back, he has returned to Xianzun City, Patriarch Jiang is already priced, and those who go to hunt him down have no ability to hunt him down.
But Patriarch Jiang and the elders still practiced in that shop, because there was his enchantment there, and it would be impossible for someone to kill them, so it was just for them to practice and protect.
They were not willing to leave after the general price, and even took the elixir in the general price, which they had learned from the avatar before.
There are two avatars in his space to help refine the elixirs, so the elixirs are auctioned, or someone buys them at a high price, and the partners have already opened two more branches, which is a lot of money.
Jiang Tang took out this ordinary alchemy furnace. The earl, who is not good at alchemy, would think this is the best alchemy furnace.
The alchemy furnace in Jiang Tang's hand is actually top-grade, and it is quite expensive in their shop. He took a few of them into the space and used them when necessary.
This alchemy furnace is needed now, and he has no intention of refining other herbs.
Even if the Earl exchanged these spirit herbs with him for pills, he would only sell these spirit herbs in the shop, and their shop would also sell these spirit herbs for casual alchemists to buy them as alchemy resources.
Not every alchemist has a supply of spirit grass, they will practice handwriting and sell it, and then buy spirit grass, and then refine pills for sale to improve their alchemy skills.
Not everyone has a spiritual field and space. An ordinary alchemist in the world of cultivating immortals, who needs too many resources, will practice to become a senior alchemist.
Maybe they are not as high as others for alchemy, but they pay more for the hobby of alchemy and the only technical ability to make money.
Jiang Tang picked out the several plants of herbs, and then used his strength to break off the branches of the herbs, put them into the alchemy furnace separately, and put the roots of the herbs into the storage bag, which had already been concealed by his method. own space.
These herbs are divided into another medicine garden for planting, and he will turn the herbs into a big medicine garden.
Text Chapter 243
My spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming to enter the outer sect. Chapter 243 Jiang Tang used his technique to practice alchemy, and his hands were so fast that the earl only saw the afterimage of his hand. The herbs that entered the alchemy furnace turned into ten pills.
The Earl looked at the ten pills, and remembered the patterns of pills he saw in ancient books. Isn't this just the pills their blood clan needs?
He watched these pills, his body trembling with excitement, his hands trembling.
Jiang Tang saw that the ten elixirs he refined were high-grade elixirs, and he had his own ideas, and they were quite successful.
Seeing the Earl's excited expression, he already saw familiar eyes from his eyes, those wild eyes, like a poor man seeing gold.
A bachelor meets a beautiful girl. Although this description is a bit exaggerated, it can show the earl's longing and excited smile.
With a wave of Jiang Tang's hand, a jade bottle flew out from the storage bag on his body, and this jade bottle contained the ten pills.
Then with another wave of his hand, the bottle flew to the earl and stopped, as if it was alive, it stopped motionless in front of the earl. .
The Earl looked at the medicine bottle fixedly, his hands trembling with excitement, he used both hands to catch the jade bottle.
"Thank you, thank you very much!"
Seeing the earl's sincere apology, Jiang Tang smiled smartly and said:
"It's a pity that only these few herbs are useful to you, otherwise I might help you refine more such elixir, but there are too many herbs, and I don't have time to help you refine them. My price is very high!"
Jiang Tang said this as if it was a deal, like the earl invited him to refine the elixir.
Hearing Jiang Tang's words, the Earl knew that he was joking. A top alchemist lowered his status to refine high-level elixirs for him. He knew the value of those spirit herbs, which might not be enough for an alchemist to refine elixirs. .
Jiang Tang was what he heard, a very poor man who became rich overnight by auctioning top-quality pills and became the richest nouveau riche in the world of cultivating immortals.
How could such a person care about his little spiritual grass, thinking that this person was helping him on purpose, the Earl was grateful to this person from the bottom of his heart.
The Earl didn't regret it, the spirit grass was too small to come out, just like Jiang Tang said, such forest grass needs seeds.
Now I know the method of planting and how to harvest the spiritual grass in the future.
Even if Jiang Tang can't be found to make alchemy for him in the future, their family will do everything they can for the elixir, as long as it can make the family stronger.
With these ten elixir, although not everyone in the cottage can have cultivation resources, it can be used by senior personnel.
Food needs to be eaten bite by bite, and the road has to be walked step by step. I believe that in the near future, their cottage will become rich and powerful, and not even a fox can bully them.
"Thank you, thank you so much, I have nothing to repay, and I will let you send me in the future."
Jiang Tang shook his head with a smile and said: "I treat you as a friend, so I can help you like this. I don't need to thank you. I accept these spiritual herbs. I know that your copycats are not rich. Money is just a number to me. Here are these storage bags, you keep them with you."
While speaking, Jiang Tang put all the herbs left by the Earl in one of the storage bags.
Then he took out a storage bag from his body. This storage bag put several empty storage bags inside. There was still some money in this storage bag.
The Earl took the storage bag in his hand, and didn't immediately look at what was inside. He knew what Jiang Tang said, and he just wanted to help him.
I'm afraid they won't accept it for the sake of self-esteem, as Jiang Tang said, their cottage really needs money.
The Earl put the bottle of elixir inside and bowed to Jiang Tang again, which was a friend's respect for another friend.
"Earl, if you are not in a hurry to leave, let me have a cup of tea with you!"
"Okay, thank you Jiang Tang for your cup of tea."
The Earl was too nervous just now, after driving for so long without stopping, Zhou had already finished drinking the water he brought in the cottage.
The tea that Jiang Tang brews for the earl now has always been the tea that he entertains guests. He has tried to cut off the tea tree that grows wild in the wild space of Baolingtian, but he can't reproduce more tea trees.
This is a pity, this wild tea tree, he really wants to plant one in his space, I don't know if the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space will belong to him forever?
But he knew that maybe one day when he ascended, the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space would be picked up by someone with predestined relationship. Only his own space is the safest.
But people can't be so greedy, as long as there are these two things in the world of cultivating immortals.; Jiang Tang sent the earl away, took the nine girls back to his room, and chatted with the brothers and the girls.
But at this time, he received a message from Beicheng Xianmen asking him to go back to Xianmen. Yan Weiwei personally sent a message, saying that they were going to leave tomorrow and return to Xianmen tomorrow, asking where he is now?
"Senior Sister Weiwei, I am in the Holy Pavilion of Immortal Venerable City."
"Okay, I'll come to you!"
The voice from Yan Weiwei, this woman was only seen by Xuanyuan Mengting, and the other women all looked wary, could it be that there is another woman competing with them for Jiang Tang?
All the girls looked at Jiang Tang, waiting for him to answer them.
Jiang Tang could understand their thoughts from the eyes of the women, and explained to them: "Senior Sister Yan Weiwei, just like my own sister, is the first person who treats me best in the fairy gate."
Xuanyuan Mengting has heard Jiang Tangruo's words for a long time, and she was jealous before, even if he is jealous now, he has a better expression than other women.
When the girls were about to say something, a beautiful woman had already entered from outside the door. This beautiful woman was about the same cultivation level and age as them.
It looks dignified and beautiful, and the gentle smile makes people guess that it is a gentle woman.
"Jiang Tang, I found you. I sent a message to look for you yesterday, but the shopkeeper said that you haven't come back yet!"
"Well, it just so happened that someone was looking for me. I just came back today. When I came back, I didn't hear that the shopkeeper said that the senior sister was looking for me. Senior sister, are we leaving now?"
"Well, if it's convenient for you, let's start now, they are"
Yan Weiwei began to be attracted by Jiang Tang, and when she said this, she felt many eyes looking at her, and found that there were eight or nine beautiful women, and only one of them she knew.
Jiang Tang could only introduce the women in the room to Yan Weiwei one by one.
Yan Weiwei looked at these beautiful women, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, looking at such a pair of beautiful eyes looking at her, just saw such a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Jiang Tang's obvious liking.
Yan Weiwei feels that being a senior sister is like her younger brother has finally grown up, and a girl likes it, this kind of joy and comfort.
"Hello! Jiang Tang didn't make you angry, didn't he bully you?"
With Yan Weiwei's words, the other nine women blushed a little, shook their heads shyly, and said that they didn't bully or make them angry.
In front of other girls, or in Yan Weiwei's way of asking questions like a parent, do they dare to say yes?
Yan Weiwei asked again where Jiang Tang had been during this time?
Jiang Tang told her that he went to visit these girls' families, and he explained that Yan Weiwei, a fairy girl who doesn't understand outside forces, knew from Jiang Tang's words that Jiang Tang would not just be a shop owner.
This man's ambition, as his cultivation base grows, may become the head of a power in the future.
Yan Weiwei is like a parent. Seeing that her family members are so powerful, she feels a sense of pride easily.
"Senior Sister, did they follow me around, should I tell them to wait here, or is it convenient for me to take them to the Xianmen for a visit?"
"Jiang Tang, your senior sister and I are just a small person in the master's school. I can't be the master of such a big matter. You should arrange it yourself."
"It doesn't matter that way, first there is my shop on the street outside the door, just put them there."
"Okay, shall we go?"
"Well, I'll go to the next room to say hello to Brother Qianchen."
"Is Su Changan here?"
"Well, I just came from brother Qianchen's family, we are partners, and he also wants to see the business of the store."
"Oh, I heard that your store has another partner, what about him?" Yan Weiwei hadn't heard from Ye Tian for a long time, and she came here today to see if Ye Tian is here?
"Senior sister, are you talking about Senior Brother Ye?"
Jiang Tang also only met Ye Tian once. This senior brother is very mysterious and he comes and goes without a trace. Although he is a partner, he doesn't manage the store. busy.
Jiang Tang wondered why this senior brother was so busy? However, I know that he is an elite of the big family. If he is the guardian general, he must have been arrested for those horrors after so many things happened in Xianzun City before.
"Exactly"
"Senior brother Ye is very busy. Only senior brother who rescued the poisoned person was there that day, and I haven't seen him since then."
"Oh, I see." Yan Weiwei's expression was a little disappointed, wondering if he could still see this senior brother when he returned to Xianmen?Got it. "Yan Weiwei's expression was a bit disappointed, she wondered if she would be able to see this senior brother when she returned to Xianmen.
Text Chapter 244
Jiang Tang went to the next room and told Su Changan that he was going to the Fairy Gate of the North City, and asked him if he wanted to come together?
"I'm going too." Brother Dugu has learned the past few days. Although the outside language is not very standard, simple language can still be understood.
"Then I'll go too! I haven't been to that shop for a long time, and I don't know how it's doing."
Su Changan sent people from his family to manage it. Unlike the shop in Xianzun City, the shop on Xianmen Street in Beicheng did not sell top-quality pills.
Not every shop is capable of such a valuable elixir, and the shopkeepers and managers dispatched must have high cultivation.
Can those small places in the Xianmen of Beicheng be suppressed and robbed by Da Neng?
Su Changan, a gentle man, doesn't think that adults don't steal things. As long as there are beneficial things, they are worth doing. Some people don't show up, so they can come secretly.
Jiang Tang arranged for the shopkeeper to take good care of this shop. He was going out, and if someone came to him in the future, he could only leave a message, or send a message through thousands of miles. .
The shopkeeper was a little reluctant to leave Jiang Tang. The main reason for this was that the person who provided the top-quality pills was not around, and it was difficult to get the goods after they were sold out.
I have to go around looking for Jiang Tang, the boss who provided the supply, and as a subordinate, I have to listen, so I can only tell the city lord Xianzun secretly.
However, knowing that Jiang Tang is going to the Fairy Gate of the North City, and knowing where Jiang Tang arrived at his destination, it will be easier to find him.
What's more, with so many women around him, the goal is a bit big, and well-informed people in the world will know it after a little inquiry.
After hearing the shopkeeper's report, the city lord of Xianzun sent someone to follow Jiang Tang, secretly of course.
Jiang Tang took out his flying arrows, and everyone got on his flying arrows and set off for the fairy gate of Beicheng.
Yan Weiwei has already sent a message to the person in charge of Xianzun City where Xianmen is located. This time, the three-year martial arts competition in Xianzun City has failed, and many sects have begun to return.
Of course there are, and they haven't gone back yet. They are entering their power and want to get the most popular and top-quality elixir in the world of cultivating immortals.
More people paid attention to Jiang Tang and his shop, and found that he had left Xianzun City.
Outside the city of Xianzun, where Jiang Tang passed by, there was a hidden danger, hidden and secretly followed, and there was also a spiritual investigation.
Jiang Tang was on the flying arrow, and someone sitting in his flying arrow felt a more dangerous aura rushing towards them than usual.
"Bang bang bang"
The powerful spiritual power hit the flying arrow, making a loud sound. When Jiang Tang felt the danger, he shot a powerful halo in front of everyone.
The flying arrow was not knocked down, but flew forward without any damage. Such a good magic weapon is worthy of being produced by Lingtian space, the treasure of the wild.
"Help help"
With one person making a move, more spiritual senses hit them, and magic weapons were used. So many sieges hit the circle of light created by Jiang Tang. Only the sound was heard, but the circle of light did not break.
Jiang Tang knew that this might not be one force, it might be many kinds of forces, or it might be a casual cultivator.
It was the first time he was attacked by someone since he announced that he sold top-quality pills, and it was still in this kind of posture of being besieged.
After leaving Xianzun City, this is in the sky outside, so many people besiege them, they have no other helpers, and they can only fight against the enemy together.
The girls on the flying arrow, except for Yan Weiwei, went to so many places with Jiang Tang, and they were not attacked by anyone. This time they made such a big commotion, it must be because of Jiang Tang.
They were just cannon fodder by the way. When they were attacked by others outside, they all took precautions and wanted to fight with each other to the death.
"Brother Qianchen, it seems that their target is me. You protect them first, and I will deal with these people."
"Jiang Tang, be careful." Su Changan is already at the middle stage of Lun Hai. Although his ability is a little weaker than Jiang Tang's, he has a higher force value than everyone on Feijian.
"Jiang Tang, we are not your burden, don't worry about it!"
Dugu Yan'er released her Gu worms.
"Yes, we will take care of ourselves, you just go and beat these people who offend us until their ancestors don't recognize them." Tang Yanhong held Tang Bian's poison in her hand, defending against the opponent's attack.
Everyone on the flying arrows worked together to defeat the enemies who attacked them, and let the enemies who attacked them know that if they want their lives, they must take their lives first.
Jiang Tang knew that the person who attacked him this time was a powerful man with the same spiritual cultivation as him, so he sent out the two avatars who were busy refining alchemy to join him?, like stars that shift.
Ordinary people who don't understand what the gods do, just think that it is a meteor flying by, a star that can fly, then the gods are coming.
In the mortal area of ??the mortal world, you kneel on the ground facing the sky, worship the sky, and hope that the gods will bless you.
Immortal cultivators see the sky and know that it is the magic weapon of a powerful and powerful being flying, and they can also feel all kinds of dangers in the sky.
Suddenly there was a strong wind in the sky, and in the already black sky, streaks of black mist hit the spaceship.
The golden crystal elves in flight still emit golden flames from their buttocks, and they spew out powerful flames in the direction of the black smoke.
Jin Jing's mouth devoured the black smoke, and at this time they released their big move, another spell, Jin Jing's psychedelic spell, which is a spell that makes others invisible to them, but they can see others.
This is a good way to deal with ghost cultivators. Ghost cultivators also hide their figures and emit black smoke, which is actually a series of soul attacks.
Unexpectedly, the big move was eaten by the golden worms, and golden flames were sprayed at them.
They knew the power of these flames, and in the constant dodging, they suddenly found that the other party was invisible. Just like them, they only saw the black sky and the strong wind blowing, and the golden bright spots they saw before were gone.
I didn't see the whereabouts of Feijian, and everyone still has invisible ghosts, so they can only use their spiritual sense to detect.
The divine senses that were investigated one by one were devoured inexplicably. Those who swallowed their spiritual senses felt a pain in their heads, as if a bug was biting their souls.
The divine sense that was bitten had to be withdrawn quickly, and it only stayed for a while, and no one could find the other party's trace.
The people with spiritual consciousness who were swallowed just now did not dare to use their spiritual power to investigate.
Knowing that the opponent is so powerful, before making a move, it is so powerful to attack them with only raised insects. Before, everyone underestimated Jiang Tang and felt careless.
This person can become so powerful in more than a month, there must be many secrets, many powerful magic weapons, what is this inexplicable bug?
No one knows these bugs, and no one has ever seen such a powerful bug.
The magic weapon of the hell palace prepared by Jiang Tang didn't come into use, and the attackers were already scared away.
He knew that these people came to rob, all for the elixir. How could he have so much power to attack him, a person who didn't have many enemies before?
Even if someone pays a murderer to kill someone, he will have to pay a very high price, a very high price.
Who has the ability to invite so many great talents? Da Neng is very proud, if it is not for his own benefit, he will not make a move easily.
Jiang Tang even knew about it, because many people benefited from his top-quality elixir, but many people couldn't afford to buy the elixir that was auctioned, so they had to rob it.
In order to cultivate immortals, even if they are powerful, many people are very poor, and more people are casual cultivators.
During this period of time, Jiang Tang's wealth has been booming, and he already knows that many people are jealous, and some people will spend thousands of dollars to buy it for the elixir.
This is not a price that everyone can afford. If you don't rob him, who will he rob?
You can only rob those who bought the pill, but he may get more by robbing him.
Jiang Tang believed that someone was trying to control him, but he couldn't think of a way for a while.
Still haven't been able to get to the bottom of him yet, the worms he sent out this time shocked some people again, and it's estimated that it will take a while, and they dare not make a move yet.
However, Jiang Tang knew that there might be many hidden dangers in the road ahead. However, as a former mortal, any magic weapon would be envied and snatched by others, and ordinary people who were incapable would be bullied.
Now that he has strength, he is not afraid of being provoked by others, nor is he afraid of being robbed by others.
Who can snatch the things in his space?
He doesn't put important things on his body, and he has too many magic weapons hidden, and his two spiritual pets haven't been dispatched yet.
There are two avatars that no one else knows about. This is his secret weapon, and he won't even tell the people around him.
Jiang Tang let the flying arrow fly thousands of miles for a day and a night, and finally arrived at Xianmen Street in Beicheng.
Standing at a high altitude on Xianmen Street in Beicheng, this street has not changed much. Among the people walking around, their cultivation level is higher than before. Some people hide their cultivation level, and they seem to be walking leisurely on the street. Their eyes look everywhere.
It doesn't look like the disciples of the surrounding sects at all, it must be some people from the world.
On Xianmen Street in Beicheng, most of the people walking around in the past were the surrounding people, or the disciples of Xianmen in Beicheng. This street is much more noisy than before.They are all the people around, or the disciples of the Beicheng Xianmen. This street is much more noisy than the previous one.
Text Chapter 245
Jiang Tang let his flying arrow land, it was just a black spot at first, and it slowly landed in front of their shop. During the landing time, many people felt it, looked up at the flying arrow, and saw Jiang Tang and the flying arrow clearly. The man on the arrow.
Isn't this the person they have been secretly looking for? Jiang Tang has always been the target they came here to look for.
The appearance of Jiang Tang has attracted the attention of many people. This top-notch alchemist has become a hot topic in the world of cultivating immortals for a while.
Many people have images of him, and those who don¡¯t have the money to buy high-priced top-quality pills, except for the great powers who plotted halfway before, and some people whose cultivation bases are not too high, can only sit and wait here at the Xianmen in Beicheng. Some people try to find ways, if they can By exchanging things and pretending to be friends with Jiang Tang, can he also get the top-quality pill?
?Because many people have already done it, exchanged things, and obtained the best pills as friends.
Someone happened to take advantage of this, and someone got the news that Jiang Tang and people from the Xianmen of Beicheng came to Xianmen of Beicheng to be elders.
This is the best opportunity for some scheming people. After discovering Jiang Tang, many people entered the shop, and even queued up to buy things when the small shop was full.
The main purpose is to get close to Jiang Tang and the people around him. .
Jiang Tang felt that the crowds on the street were too lively compared to before, right?
Now his shop only sells ordinary things, why are there so many people queuing here?
Jiang Tang led people to stand at the door and looked at Chimelong's team, feeling incredible.
Seeing this situation, Su Changan was also surprised. The people he sent here only sold medicines similar to those in other stores, as well as the magic weapon that Ye Tian placed here.
Usually there are not so many people queuing up to buy things, why is it so special today?
Su Changan noticed that many people were looking at Jiang Tang, and he guessed in his heart that these people came for Jiang Tang.
Sure enough, when they were about to enter the store, they were queuing up to buy things just now, but they had already entered the store, and the shoppers suddenly surrounded them.
"Jiang Tang, the best alchemist, can I ask you about alchemy techniques?"
"Jiang Tang, Big Boss, can I make a deal with you, I will exchange spiritual herbs with you for pills."
Suddenly many voices rushed towards Jiang Tang, so many people surrounded them all at once.
Jiang Tang and their group became vigilant, but they still haven't figured out whether they were watching their personnel organization or alone?
They who have just finished the battle don't think these people are good people. If so many people attack all at once, it will be difficult for even powerful people to parry.
In order to be prepared, Jiang Tang was suddenly attacked by someone. He shot a circle of light before he was alive to make way for so many people and let them enter the shop.
An enchantment was also created to surround the entire shop. Even if Da Neng wanted to attack the shop, it would not be so easy to break his enchantment.
The onlookers were male and female, above the foundation-building stage and below the Nascent Soul, they only felt a force separating them, and when they tried to chase these people, they found that they couldn't move around, and they couldn't even enter the shop.
Such a powerful and strange power makes these immortal cultivators know that the opponent's ability is much stronger than them. When someone wants to rob things and is defeated by this power, they can only give up this idea.
It seems that if you come hard, you can only come soft.
There are so many people at once, with their own minds, they are not the same, they are not so concentric, some people leave, some people are waiting here.
Before Jiang Tang wanted to put his friends and those who came with them in the shop first, but now that the shop is surrounded by so many people, it is no longer a safe place to live.
Jiang Tang didn't think about bringing people up the mountain before, and now he thinks it's even more impossible. He knows that even if many people from the Xianmen in Beicheng look extremely powerful, there are so many disciples, even those with low cultivation.
If because he entered the North City Fairy Gate, he attracted people from all sides, and brought the people up the mountain, it might bring disaster to the North City Fairy Gate.
The North City Immortal Gate was the first Immortal Gate he learned, so he still had some feelings.
If you can't bring people into the Northern City Fairy Gate, you can only leave a clone here to protect them.
Not only did Jiang Tang want to keep his avatar here, he also kept some of the Golden Crystal elves he sent out before to protect them here.
Use the avatar to command the Golden Crystal Elf. If there are any enemies, then use the Golden Crystal Elf to destroy them.
It has been a while since the golden crystal elves were subdued, and those elves that were taken in before,?Women.
It's hard to say that he has a good impression of this woman, he just thinks that this woman was the fuse of his death, but he has no hatred for this woman, because this woman has never hurt him with actions.
If it weren't for that accident, he wouldn't have fallen into the palace of hell, and maybe it would have taken him more time to achieve such a high level of cultivation like he is now, which is a blessing in disguise.
"Well, it's her. At that time, we both thought you were dead. When we saw this woman tied up, I killed those people, but took this woman in again. This woman is also a poor person. She was taken in by the master at a young age. As a disciple, it is best to teach her how to cultivate."
"how do I say this?"
Jiang Tang heard Yan Weiwei's words, and remembered that the spells and exercises used by Cai Xiangxiang were a bit strange. Her senior brothers and her cultivation level were similar to hers. Why, it was so easy to be bound by them.
So far I still don't understand why the skills are so different from one master.
"It's not that Cai Xiangxiang didn't work hard enough, it's that her master had other intentions. The exercises she taught were different from other brothers, and she simply didn't regard her as a disciple."
"Senior Sister, the more I listen to what you say, the more confused I become, can you explain it to me clearly?"
Yan Weiwei had been speaking in a tactful way just now, if it was some old Jianghu, she might have understood it, but she met Jiang Tang, a junior who was not like an old Jianghu, nor Xiaobai.
All of a sudden, she was asked to explain that Cai Xiangxiang was regarded as a matter of fire, and she blushed, but Jiang Tang would know about this sooner or later, unless he had no chance to meet Cai Xiangxiang, he didn't have to tell him.
But now that Jiang Tang has come to Xianmen, and Cai Xiangxiang is in her yard again, how can he not explain it to him?
"Jiang Tang, have you heard that some women are born with a negative physique?"
"Born with a negative physique?" Jiang Tang followed Yan Weiwei, remembering that when he was a teenager in his previous life, he had read some online novels, both genuine and pirated. It's different, you can see everything.
He read some crooked books on cultivating immortals. Women with negative physiques can just be used as furnaces for those cultivators with bad intentions, as a way to improve their cultivation.
What's more, there are evil demon cultivators, holding on to their own high cultivation bases, looking for feminine women everywhere, or looking for beautiful women, whether they are immortals or not, and become concubines in their harem.
"Yes, fortunately that time when you were killed, she met us and took me in. It was Su Chang'an who saw her physique. I also asked Senior Brother Ye to give her a jade tablet to cover her negative physique. So far, the money for that jade plaque has not been given to Senior Brother Ye, and I have always owed him favors."
Jiang Tang didn't know why Ye Tian was so generous. Although he hadn't seen that jade plaque yet, no matter how rookie he was, he would know that such things were not cheap.
"Senior Brother Ye is not short of money. He just wants to help you guys. Don't mind. It doesn't matter if you pay him back. If Senior Brother Ye needs money, let me pay it back! I'm cooperating with him and can give He took a little pill, and this matter turned over."
"Jiang Tang, why are you so embarrassed? I owe you a favor!"
"Senior sister, who are we with whom? Is there any need to be polite in our relationship? Besides, I don't need to return favors when I help others."
Jiang Tang could feel Yan Weiwei's eyes were different when he talked about Ye Tian, ??that Senior Brother Ye might also have feelings for his senior sister, otherwise how could he help so generously?
There are many beautiful women in the division, but there are very few truly kind and gentle women. Yan Weiwei is the only senior sister who cares about him in the division.
He had known this woman's kindness for a long time. Even he, the good-for-nothing at the beginning, helped Cai Xiangxiang, whom he had just met, perhaps out of sympathy.
When Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals, the first time he encountered warmth in the world was Yan Weiwei, and later he met Su Changan.
Feeling that you are not alone in the world of cultivating immortals, ghost cultivators who have space and relatives.
And now that he knows so many women, he has already done well in the world of cultivating immortals.
When they said this, they had already arrived at the peak of the Danyaotang, and they could not fly when they entered the division gate. With their cultivation base, walking was faster than running.
Not using lightness kung fu, but faster than light kung fu, the disciple guarding the door of the alchemy hall saw two strange men and women coming here, and stopped them from letting them in.
Jiang Tang would not scold the gatekeeper arrogantly, he took out the elder's token and said: "I am Jiang Tang, the elder of the alchemy hall newly appointed by the Xianmen of Beicheng, and this is my token.?
Text Chapter 246
The two disciples guarding the gate looked at Jiang Tang, and one of them said:
"Elder Jiang Tang? Are you a handyman disciple? Now you have become a role model for our disciples, and everyone envies you for becoming an elder."
The other looked at Jiang Tang and saw that his skin was better than that of a woman. Yan Weiwei, a beautiful woman, was beside him, and she could feel that the girl's skin was not as good as his, like a real little boy.
"Elder Jiang Tang, how did you change the woman's skin to be better? Did you take the Nourishing Pill?"
Jiang Tang smiled at them and said, "Yanyan pills are something that women eat. Although I can refine them, I don't spend time on such ordinary pills. As for how to explain my skin is so good? I also think about it." I know, maybe it's because of the higher cultivation level of the skin!"
The two guards nodded, this man is more dead than human, I really can't tell.
Yan Weiwei also said: "Don't say you want to know why her skin is so good, I, a woman, also want to know."
"Hahaha, Senior Sister Yan Weiwei was joking."
What Jiang Tang entered was only the gate of the mountain. When they climbed the steps, they came to the alchemy hall halfway up the mountain.
Jiang Tang showed the sign to the gatekeepers again, and all the gatekeepers saw his sign. They bowed and said:
"Welcome to the return of the elders"
"Well, I came here on behalf of the head of Xianmen. I don't know where your peak master is. Should I meet him first?"
"Elder, the peak master said that you will arrange accommodation first when you come here, and then report to the alchemy hall after you settle down."
"Oh, I don't live here for a long time, just arrange a place to live here."
"How is this possible? I have already arranged a residence for you, please come with me."
These two disciples were not as enthusiastic as those guarding the mountain, and one of them stood proudly without saying a word.
The other may have been instructed by his superiors to chat with Jiang Tang and take him to his residence if he had to complete the mission.
Jiang Tang only thought that these people would reuse him, so he came to the fairy gate in such a hurry. In his mind, it was urgent to ask him to help refine some elixirs, or teach his disciples to make elixirs.
Seeing the gatekeeper's indifference at this time, Jiang Tang felt that someone in the alchemy hall was dissatisfied with him, or someone didn't want him to interfere in the affairs of the alchemy hall.
Jiang Tang didn't care, and followed the disciple all the way to the top of the mountain, stopping at a courtyard built on the top of the mountain.
"Elder Jiang Tang, this is your residence. The Alchemy Hall will come to you if there is anything to do. If there is nothing, you will not come to the Alchemy Hall."
"Well, okay, that's right, anyway, I'm listed, but I won't live here for a long time, and I will leave in three to five days at most. During these three to five days, if you have anything to do, you can find me. After three to five days, I will leave." It will leave automatically, and if you come to me in the future, you may not have much time to come here."
"Elder Jiang Tang, I will tell my superiors what you say. There are handyman disciples in the yard. You can tell them to do what you need to do. You can also have personal disciples. How do you arrange this?"
"I don't need anything else for the time being, and I don't need others to do anything for me."
The guard nodded and left.
Jiang Tang walked into the yard. This is a quite luxurious yard with flowers and trees in the yard, and the house has four or five rooms.
"Jiang Tang, what do they mean?"
Yan Weiwei didn't make a sound the whole time, feeling something was wrong.
"Hehe, I can understand their feelings. Some people think that the elders I parachuted will usurp their status. It's okay! Anyway, I won't stay here for a long time. I'm just a nominal elder."
Jiang Tang smiled indifferently. He used to be a handyman disciple in the Xianmen of Beicheng, and he transformed into an elder. Some people may want to be an elder but they can't. He, an airborne elder, may have been tabooed by others.
"They're doing this, won't the master know about it?"
"I don't care about him, I just think this is my former fairy gate, and I just do something for the fairy gate. If someone doesn't want me to do this, then I can only say it's a pity."
"What a pity!"
"It's okay, you also saw my residence, now take me to your residence to see!" Jiang Tang didn't want to enter the room.
"Um¡¡"
The two of them went down the mountain again, and came to the peak of Qi Refining Peak. Others didn't know Jiang Tang, but the people from Qi Qi Feng knew Yan Weiwei.
This personal disciple of the Refining Peak was accepted as a disciple by the master of the peak in that competition.
"Senior Sister Yan Weiwei is back?"
??, the name of the magic weapon he fell into is the Palace of Hell, isn¡¯t that the palace of King Yama?
"Really? Is there King Yama? Did King Yama teach you the exercises?" Cai Xiangxiang was accepted as a disciple by her master since she was very young, and she doesn't really understand ghosts and gods as a cultivator.
It's just that every time I see the master, I always open the altar. It really seems to be able to see the gods. The master explained that the method of sending those ghosts into hell for reincarnation.
She has always believed it to be true, thinking that the master is a good person, a Taoist priest who practices for the sake of the common people, and saves all sentient beings.
"Just kidding, I don't know if King Yama exists, but I really encountered adventures, these adventures can't be explained clearly in words, one thing can prove to you, I am really Jiang Tang, but in that place I also I saw Huang Chen, and your master, brother, they are still doing evil in a certain place."
"My master? Have you met them? Isn't my senior brother dead?"
"Yes, they turned into ghost cultivators. Only your master is still alive and has been doing evil. Some time ago, he planned a plague. I already suspect that he did several plagues a few years ago, because the ghost cultivators in it are all He took it in."
"Jiang Tang, you must stop him from doing evil, they will not be good people even if they are ghost cultivators."
"Well, I've tried to control them. They can't escape, and they can't come out to do evil for the time being, but they haven't been eliminated yet."
Yan Weiwei was listening to them talking, and when she heard that Cai Xiangxiang's master had created a plague to harm people, she said angrily:
"It's no exaggeration for people like this to wipe them out, Jiang Tang, you can't let them go."
"Don't worry, senior sister, I have my own way. This Taoist priest killed everyone in our village, and everyone in the next village. It can be said that he is my enemy. How could I let him go?"
Jiang Tang recalled the days when she had no food before entering the fairy gate. In order to feed her and keep her alive, her parents would rather eat rats. The dead rats ate poison and killed her parents.
The whole village, as well as the neighboring villages, suffered the same.
Jiang Tang still remembers those days of starvation, it is unforgettable, and later he entered the fairy gate as a handyman disciple, and now he has changed his soul. When he, a modern person who is not hungry, entered this body, that unforgettable memory , has been buried in this body.
In modern times, there are air conditioners and modern equipment. When I came to the world of cultivating immortals, as a handyman disciple, I didn't have any spells. It was really difficult during that time.
? I have never done rough work, and I work hard every day just to survive.
After Jiang Tang heard Cai Xiangxiang's words, he suddenly recalled the past, which only flashed through his mind for a moment.
"Miss, you and Jiang Tang are back, you go in and sit and drink tea first, and I will prepare lunch for you."
After Cai Xiangxiang was overjoyed, she remembered that she was going to entertain guests now, and her current identity was a cook. During the period when Yan Weiwei was removed, she didn't cook much, and she didn't eat every meal.
Today is different, in order to celebrate she has to cook a big meal, Jiang Tang's arrival untied her knot.
Jiang Tang, a handsome and unrestrained man, suddenly appeared in front of her, and she felt that God was kind to her.
Yan Weiwei and Jiang Tang entered inside, Jiang Tang sat down on the cushion, and made his own tea for Yan Weiwei on the small table.
Cai Xiangxiang, who was in the kitchen, was so happy that she forgot to serve them tea, and Hangzhou Xiaoqu made a big meal for them.
Cai Xiangxiang only knew that she was very happy, but she didn't know that her expression had shown the feelings of a girl.
She didn't know when she fell in love with Jiang Tang. Cai Xiangxiang prepared the best second-price monster beef, one-price monster roast whole lamb, and delicious white rice.
These materials were obtained by her in the sect some time ago. Yan Weiwei has not been around, and she is reluctant to do them. It just came in handy today.
I heard that these monsters are tasks issued by the mission hall. Someone accepted the task and killed the monsters, and came back to receive the award.
Cai Xiangxiang used to be an elite disciple of the sect, and did not do these tasks, although she was a disciple of an ordinary sect.
It's just that his master is a bit tricky, has inexhaustible money, and there is a senior brother Huang Chen, in fact, she didn't suffer much.
But when she thought that the master used her to make the furnace, she felt sick when she thought about it.
In the room, Jiang Tang and Yan Weiwei sat facing each other. They had already boiled a pot of tea for them, poured a cup of tea for the senior sister, and drank a cup of tea for themselves.
"Junior Brother Jiang Tang, I can never get enough of your tea. This kind of tea is much better than the tea here."
Yan Weiwei sniffed the tea with her nose, drank the tea in her mouth, and felt a powerful aura pouring into her body.I can't drink enough, this kind of tea is much better than the tea here. "
Yan Weiwei sniffed the tea with her nose, and when she drank the tea in her mouth, she felt a powerful aura pouring into her body.
Text Chapter 247
"Senior Sister Yan, this is just ordinary tea. In front of so many people, I am sorry to give it to you but not to others. There is only one piece of tea, and there are not many tea leaves. I was quite economical when I drank it. .¡±
Jiang Tang also took a sip of tea, and said coolly, in fact, he was not wrong, this tea does not produce much, fortunately, it is the variety that appeared in his space, and it is easier to produce new buds.
"Okay, okay! I am satisfied to drink a cup of this kind of good tea for a month, which is better than taking the tonic pill."
"Senior Sister, have you run out of the pills I gave you? My top-quality pills are much better than tea!"
"I just ate the same one, and I didn't want to eat it so soon!"
"It doesn't matter, as long as it is useful to you, senior sister, you can ask me for it if you don't have it."
"Well, I will remember your words, I'm not welcome!"
"Sister and brother, do we need to be polite? You just order my brother around casually."
"Hey, that's great! I have such a capable younger brother, and my sister really took advantage of it."
The two of them were chatting, and Cai Xiangxiang was holding a tray with beef, mutton, and three fragrant bowls of white rice. Standing at the door and watching them chat so happily, she couldn't help showing a happy smile . .
"The meal is here"
Cai Xiangxiang put the tray on the table, then put the rice in the tray on the table, and said to them:
"I can make a lot of beef today, and this mutton, I made roasted whole lamb, if there is not enough to eat, there is still in the kitchen."
Jiang Tang smelled the smell of meat, looked at Cai Xiangxiang, and involuntarily picked up the chopsticks to eat the meat, and said in his mouth:
"It seems to be full of color and flavor, making people unable to resist eating meat. It stands to reason that I have eaten a lot of delicious food, so I am not so greedy. I can only say that Cai Xiangxiang's craftsmanship is too good."
"Miss, you eat too. Jiang Tang is too good at talking, so I like it before I eat it."
"Jiang Tang, that's a sweet mouth, otherwise why would so many girls like him?" Yan Weiwei didn't see Cai Xiangxiang's eyes of liking Jiang Tang, just thought he was fine and happy.
When Cai Xiangxiang heard Yan Weiwei say that Jiang Tang had a sweet mouth and many girls liked her, her smile paused for a moment, but only for a moment, and she felt that she was the one who got the upper hand. Isn't it certain that there are girls who like such an outstanding man?
Jiang Tang ate a piece of beef first, then nodded and said: "It's really delicious, the food cooked by the beauty is delicious."
He ate another piece of mutton, and then praised: "This is comparable to that made by chefs in five-star hotels."
"What is a five-star hotel?" Yan Weiwei also picked up a piece of meat, feeling that Cai Xiangxiang's skills have improved today.
"Five-star hotel? Are those chefs highly trained? Are they star-level?" Cai Xiangxiang asked if she didn't understand.
When Jiang Tang heard their question, he stopped eating, he didn't know how to explain, how could he forget that this is not a modern day, how could he answer their question?
I can only change the subject: "Haha, with such good food, how can you get enough wine?"
"It's a pity, we've run out of the wine here, and the rest of the cooking wine was used up for the cooking just now." Cai Xiangxiang said a little embarrassed.
"I don't have any wine here." Yan Weiwei also shook her head.
"It doesn't matter, I have it here, and the wine here can be drunk by both men and women!" Jiang Tang said, taking out a jar of two catties of wine from the storage bag. In fact, he took out spirit fruit in the space to brew. liquor.
"Jiang Tang, the product must not be wrong, it must be good wine." Yan smiled slightly and praised, she had never drunk Jiang Tang's wine.
"Senior sister, with your words, let's drink two more glasses." Jiang Tang not only took out the wine, but also took out the wine glass. His wine glass is different, but it is a jade cup made of stone in space.
"Jiang Tang, this cup is so exquisite!" Cai Xiangxiang looked at the cup and the fine wine in front of her, picked it up and smelled the wine, full of praise.
"I'll give it to you if you like it, it's just a cup, let's drink." Jiang Tang has already poured a glass of wine for the three of them.
"Seeing the color of the wine is so beautiful, I am reluctant to drink it, and smelling the spiritual fragrance makes my mouth water." Yan said with a slight smile.
"Senior Sister, we have to eat meat and drink alcohol. You can't drink too much of this kind of wine. It's very powerful. You must eat more meat."
Jiang Tang took a sip of wine, ate meat deliciously, accompanied by two beauties, and felt that this life was really refreshing.
"Jiang Tang, you don't want to give us all such good wine.Some of the meat in the bowl lost some into the space.
Er Yao used a plate to catch the meat in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space.
Seeing that there are mutton and beef here, I grabbed a piece of meat and ate it in my mouth.
"Moo"
Qingniu watched Er Yao eat the meat and drooled, and saw that there was beef in the basin Er Yao was holding, it closed its eyes for a moment, and could not bear to eat the beef, it was the slaughtered meat of its kind.
However, it still wanted to eat the mutton on the plate. Seeing the fragrant smell of mutton wafting out, the corners of Qing Niu's mouth were drooling.
"Dead cow, do you want to eat? If you want to eat, ask the owner for it! This is mine." Er Yao felt that this plate of meat was not enough for him, and he didn't want to give half of it to Qingniu.
"Moo"
"Oh, so you only eat mutton, not beef! Hehe, what kind? Shit kind, don't forget that in the palace of hell, don't your kind want to eat you?"
"Moo"
"Shit, you sympathize with your fellow beasts in the palace of hell. Master helped you a lot, right? I also helped you a lot! As far as you are concerned, your cow, born in this dimension, is not related to those monsters. "
"Moo"
"Do you want to eat mutton? It's impossible to eat mutton. Even if you don't eat beef, you will still eat mutton? Do you know that the master asked the beauty to cook it? Wow, it smells so good."
"Moo moo"
"It's so stupid. If you want to eat, you can just ask the master. I always say that this plate is mine." Jiang Tang laughed when he heard Er Yao's strength in protecting food.
"Er Yao, don't bully Qingniu, Qingniu, you are so kind, you are not suitable to be a monster, you have been in the space, you have not fought with monsters from the outside world, and you have such a kind heart, it seems that you will have to train Here you go."
As Jiang Tang said, he threw a large piece of mutton into the space, and Qingniu quickly caught it, and ate it beautifully.
"Daddy, from now on, the beautiful sister will give us delicious food if she cooks it."
"That requires you to work harder, don't be lazy when you're full, see those open spaces in the space? Plant herbs!"
Jiang Tang, who gave a sweet date and ordered pets to do things, felt like a general commanding soldiers to do things.
Jiang Tang sat for a while longer, leaving a trace of consciousness in this courtyard, and he entered the space on his body.
Before throwing those few herbs into the space on his body to plant, only a few hours later, the plants that only had roots at first, after being planted by him into the space, have already sprouted and grown lushly.
From a few plants that propagated from the roots, it has already grown a lot, and it is growing luxuriantly within the area he specially surrounded.
Jiang Tang has read that ancient book, this kind of medicine is useful for blood races, but not for those who cultivate immortals, but it is useful for ghost cultivators.
For the blood race, this kind of medicine is a medicine to increase their cultivation, but it is also a medicine to improve their physique.
People of blood clan, for thousands of years, Jiang Tang has heard that some people of blood clan have become vampires.
It is also a devil that has evil in his heart, and this devil becomes a vampire. After a vampire bites a person, there will be great consequences, that is, the person who is bitten will also become a vampire.
This mutation, the blood and bacteria of the self-identified vampire, entered the body of the person who was bitten.
Jiang Tang felt that the behavior of this vampire was like the zombies he had seen in movies.
Jiang Tang, from the earl, a vampire who has completely turned into a human, a vampire who has never killed anyone, does not feel a vampire with a human head and a beast body from him.
Maybe when they are in danger, when they use their magic, their appearance will change.
Jiang Tang has only seen vampires on TV, and those are just some props used for filming TV. The so-called monsters are fake.
The so-called horror movies are frightening to watch, just like watching a ghost movie. I am afraid that it will have no effect after watching it.
But in the world of cultivating immortals, there are dangers everywhere. He feels that these medicines are still useful if kept, and maybe they can be used to sell them for money in the future.
Jiang Tang is not short of money now, but he thinks that the more money the better, if he didn't give birth to cheat books, magic weapons, and the best pills he refined, all of these would need money to buy.
When he establishes a power in the future, he can't let him do everything by himself, right?
Of course, what is lacking is bought with money and manufactured with personnel, but the raw materials still have to be bought.
The things in Jiang Tang's space can be sold or used by others, but he can't let others know that he has space.
The Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space may be gone, and the hell palace may be taken away by someone. His own space is in her body. As long as he does not die, as long as he can ascend, he will always be in his body.
After Jiang Tang entered the space, several powerful spirits came in to explore in this yard.The space is in her body, as long as he does not die, as long as he can ascend, it will always be in his body.
After Jiang Tang entered the space, several powerful spirits from this yard came in to explore.
Text Chapter 278
Jiang Tang entered the pill hall, but only went into his own yard to look at it before leaving. Worried about the people who entered the pill hall, the master of pill peak sent people to monitor Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang's every move was reported to him.
The peak master of Danyao Peak is actually middle-aged. His cultivation base is in the early Yuanying period. He has managed the Danyao Hall for more than 100 years. The position of the master on the peak.
The head of the sect dropped an elder in the air, and he didn't even discuss it, but only gave him an order.
He is not happy with this practice of the head of the sect. He is the master of the peak. Should an elder be airborne and tell him?
Has already appointed someone else, just inform him that an elder will come to their alchemy hall.
He had someone investigate this person, and the airborne person had no background, and Chongqing was still a handyman disciple in their immortal sect.
There is no other background in Xianmen, and all I know are low-level disciples. .
It's just bad luck, and I heard that he can refine top-quality pills. He doesn't believe that he has such a talent.
?Being able to break through three major steps in just over a month is a much higher level than that of the Nascent Soul Stage who has practiced for more than 100 years. He feels that this is listening to myths.
The disciples sent said that Jiang Tang just went to the courtyard, and then left with a female disciple of his sect.
Only after this investigation did he find out that the new female disciple of the Qi Refining Peak Master took Jiang Tang into the courtyard and never came out again.
The master of Alchemy Peak was curious, what exactly does this Jiang Tang look like?
Snatching away the goddess that so many men like in Qi Refining Peak, is it not as good as Ye Tian, ??the genius at Qi Lian Peak?
What kind of realm is this person? There are so many male disciples in Qiqifeng, but they let their goddess entertain a foreign disciple. After entering the courtyard for a long time, they didn't come out. Why?
The Lord of Alchemy Peak was not only hostile to Jiang Tang, but also curious, so he personally searched for Jiang Tang.
His spiritual sense entered the courtyard of the female disciple, and found that it was quiet inside, and it didn't look like someone lived there.
At first I was embarrassed to explore the situation inside the house, but now I have to.
This search also found that there was no one in the living room, only the leftover bones on the table.
Did this couple enter the room?
When he was exploring the room, he found that the room was blocked by an enchantment, not just that the room was opened to prevent outsiders from exploring.
This person made a barrier so that his spiritual consciousness could not enter.
At this moment, the master of Alchemy Peak understood that those men outside this female disciple's courtyard were lower than his cultivation level, how could they enter this courtyard?
When the master of alchemy peak was about to sit back and wait, he received another message from the master.
"I heard that Jiang Tang has come, your alchemy peak, did you ask him to teach your disciples alchemy? Don't let such a talent go, don't let him leave in a few days, you have to put him in the gate It is difficult to invite him to come here as a listed elder."
The peak master of the alchemy hall heard what the head said, but he dared not say that he was unwilling to accept Jiang Tang to the alchemy hall.
"Sect Leader, it's not that I didn't keep him. This man is lustful. He went to Qiqi Peak with a female disciple, and the lonely man and widow entered the room in that courtyard."
"Then you have to call him out, but don't let him go."
"How can I say that you are laughing, how dare I bother you for a moment of gold? Besides, there is a beauty here, will he be willing to leave?"
"It's best if you don't leave, go talk to the master of Qiqi Peak, betroth their female disciple to Jiang Tang, pull her over, and stay in the fairy gate of Beicheng forever."
"Master, I have always been at odds with the Master of Refining Peak. Nagato is the one to do this job as a matchmaker!"
"Okay, then I'll be a matchmaker."
After finishing these words, the head of the Xianmen in Beicheng summoned Master Qifeng to meet him.
What does the master of Alchemy Peak think of this? Was it just to scare him off on purpose?
Hmph, leave this person here to take her place? There are no doors and no windows.
The master of the Alchemy Peak asked his disciples to guard the gate of the Qi Refining Peak, and if Jiang Tang came out from the Qi Refining Peak, he would report to him.
He left a little consciousness in the courtyard of the female disciple.
The head of the Xianmen in Beicheng summoned the Qifengfeng group to his residence.
Two people sat on the cushions, and the head master poured tea for the Master of Refining Peak.
"Why did you come to me for something? Don't dawdle, I have something to do later."
"Hey, don't worry youIt's a yard, I'm sorry to check the room, I will only check in the yard and the living room.
I found that there is a man's breath and a woman's breath here, and it even smells of fine wine.
The two old men took a deep breath of the wine, which made them intoxicated.
Both of them are over a hundred years old, but their cultivation makes them look like middle-aged people.
Having grown up so old, I haven't smelled such a good wine. Before, I just wanted to use my spiritual sense to check and wait for them to come out before calling.
The good wine made them unable to resist sending out a message, which of course was to summon Jiang Tang to meet him.
Jiang Tang met his parents in the space, and saw that his parents started to practice from the previous spirit opening, and now they have entered the psychic, and now they have become the soul pill.
In just over a month, their progress is obvious to all.
Of course, this is due to the cultivation resources and cheats Jiang Tang gave them.
Everyone is selfish, his parents have made more progress, and other villagers have made better progress.
Those ghosts in the villages around the next door did not practice so fast, from enlightenment to psychic.
However, following their parents to learn the spells and skills of ghost cultivation, they already have the skills and spells, and they will not only be bullied by others when they go out in the future, they can also defend themselves.
"Son, you go out to work so hard every day, it looks like you've lost weight." Mother Jiang was pleased to see her son growing so tall and mighty, and of course cared about his body.
"Son, your cultivation base is so high now, and you have grown up. It's time to leave seeds for our Jiang family." Jiang's father pays more attention to the descendants, leaving them for the Jiang family.
"Father and mother, think about this slowly. Don't worry, I don't work hard outside at all. I don't want to be so fat. There is also the question of your daughter-in-law that you are worried about, Daddy. Don't worry about it at all. Your son looks like me." Handsome and unrestrained, with a jade tree facing the wind, how could there be no daughter-in-law?"
"This, so to speak, in a family like ours, son, don't be so picky, as long as you have a good character." Mother Jiang said again.
"That's right! It's a pity that we are always in the space and can't see our daughter-in-law."
"Father and mother, your cultivation base is so high, you can go out and venture out if you get higher. After you transform, you can have your own body, and you will no longer be afraid of day and night."
Jiang Tang comforted his parents. Of course, his parents hope that there will be such a day, not for anything else, just to watch their son marry a wife and have children.
But his son has already cultivated so high, they can't make trouble for him when they go out, even though he has cultivated to the soul pill at this moment.
However, he was bullied by those ghost cultivators before, and he was timid and lacked confidence.
"We can only wait for the day when we can see the light again, and we can see you have children, let alone ascending or not, as long as we can live for another few decades, we are already enough."
"Yes! I have the same thoughts as your father. That enemy must be killed, and he must not be allowed to do evil again. Another point is that I want to have many grandchildren in my lifetime."
"Father and mother, women in the world of cultivating immortals will not give you a lot of children. If you have a lot of children, you can only have many wives. Don't worry, I will work hard."
"Hahaha, my son is so confident, he really looks like me back then."
"Old man, you don't mean that you were very romantic back then!"
"That's just back then, don't talk about it, don't talk about it, I just hope we can work hard, don't have to stay here anymore, we can go outside and live like a person."
After hearing what his parents said, Jiang Tang comforted them a few more words. It seems that the family in the palace of hell is going to be killed.
Jiang Tang took another look at the space of Great Desolation to Treasure Lingtian, which was several times larger than before. In such a large space, there are mountains, waters and the sun, only missing a moon and a star.
Here, the four seasons are like spring, the aura is abundant, and the crops are growing rapidly. Er Yao and Qingniu are full of meat. Under the supervision of the master, they use their spells to cultivate the land and water it.
Jiang Tang no longer needs to plow the land and harvest by himself, which saves time and effort, and has more clones and two more pets to work.
Looking at the crops in the space, and the spiritual fields one after another, these are his precious wealth.
There are endless crops and spiritual herbs, and occasionally some treasures, cheat books, and magic weapons are produced, so that he has never lacked skills and spells.
At each stage of his upgrade, there will be equivalent spells and exercises in the space, allowing him to practice more.
Jiang Tang felt that the most useful thing was the star-absorbing magic. This kind of magic is so overbearing, as long as the enemy dares to come, he will take his aura for his own use.
I didn't use this exercise when I met the enemy before, because I didn't want to reveal it in front of others, and I couldn't make others think that he was a member of the Demon Cult.So domineering, as long as the enemy dares to come, he will take his aura for his own use.
I didn¡¯t use this technique when I met an enemy before, because I didn¡¯t want to reveal it in front of others, and I couldn¡¯t let others think that he is a member of the Demon Cult.
Text Chapter 279
Jiang Tang is preparing to take a bath in the hot spring of the space while the beauties are in the room.
I just jumped off the hot spring in my own space, and found that many people entered the yard to investigate, and I felt that those were all men, with the same cultivation level as him, and some who were lower than him.
Others just used their spiritual sense to probe and didn't break into the girl's yard, so he ignored it.
He was soaking in the bath for a while, and the little fish was swimming beside him. He soaked in the hot spring, turning the wine he drank just now into spiritual energy, which flowed into his dantian.
Practicing in hot spring water has another taste.
He tried to use the star-absorbing method, but he didn't expect to be able to absorb the aura in the hot spring into his body in the hot spring. The space aura in his body is also very strong, which is another benefit of training.
Jiang Tang felt that he had absorbed the aura in the hot spring, and the fire root in his body seemed to be much stronger than before. .
This is why after his five spiritual roots have been improved, he cannot absorb a single kind of spiritual energy alone. The body becomes stronger, and the spiritual roots become stronger one by one, which will make his spells stronger.
The most powerful one before was the golden spirit root, and later practiced in the water, the water spirit root also grew, and now the fire spirit root also became stronger.
When Jiang Tang was practicing, the water around him was spinning, and the fish were spinning around it too.
Just like the whirlpool in the sea, maybe the whirlpool in the sea may be dangerous.
The swirling vortex around Jiang Tang made the fish spin happily, and the fish became even more cheerful during his continuous practice.
The small fish I saw before, after spinning around him for a while, the fish became bigger, from a small one finger big to two finger big.
Jiang Tang could feel it during his cultivation. He let go of his consciousness and practiced freely.
During his free-flying practice, when his fire root became stronger, the trace of consciousness he left in Yan Weiwei's living room received a call from the head of his sect.
Jiang Tang opened his eyes from the practice and jumped out of the hot spring. After he jumped out of the hot spring, the fish in the hot spring were still spinning.
After he jumped out of the hot spring, he performed a purification technique on his body, his clothes were dry again, and the moisture on his skin that had just soaked in the hot spring was also dry.
Jiang Tang feels that there is such a benefit in the world of cultivating immortals. Usually, there is no need to take a bath, let alone wash clothes. More people wear one set of clothes all day long, for a year or 100 years, and some can last longer.
However, the clothes he is wearing now are quite expensive, and they were bought for appearance.
I heard that it is still a cassock. After entering the fairy gate, you may need to change your clothes.
As a listed elder, he feels that he will not live here for a long time, and there is no need to change clothes.
He had no choice but to go out when the sect master called. He appeared in the living room in an instant, and received a message from the master of Qi Refining Peak.
Jiang Tang left a message on Yan Weiwei, and walked out of the courtyard where the girl lived in a graceful manner.
The man from Refining Peak who was strolling outside saw Jiang Tang come out of the house and stare at him.
"Well, Jiang Tang, don't think that you are too proud of being an elder. Yan Weiwei is our goddess, and he is our junior sister. You can't bully her inside."
"Jiang Tang, I'm not afraid of you. If you dare to treat Junior Sister Yan Weiwei badly, Senior Brother Ye will punish you."
Jiang Tang heard these people's picky voices, it's not bad for them to protect their shortcomings like this, it's just that it's really unsafe for a girl to live in a place with so many men, looking at these wolf-like eyes.
"All of you, why are you always wandering outside Senior Sister Yan's yard? You are thieves calling for a thief, but I am his junior. She is like my older sister. Don't use the name of senior to harass her. I warn you. If you let me know that you are going to harass her, I will be rude to you."
"Aiya, we should be the ones who told you this, Yan Weiwei is our goddess sister, don't jump out and take love, even if we are not qualified, there is Senior Brother Ye."
"I don't want to talk so much nonsense with you, you can do it for yourself, and all have to disperse."
"We are not afraid of you. If you don't leave, we won't either."
"Okay, I'm not afraid of you! I have something to leave for a while, if you don't leave, I will know."
Jiang Tang didn't want to continue talking nonsense with these 250, but their protective posture might harass Yan Weiwei, but other people dare not bully Yan Weiwei.
Jiang Tang came out of Qiqifeng Peak and went straight to the residence of the master. He appeared on Qiqifeng Peak, and the peak master of Pill Refining Peak already knew about it.
I have been tracking with my spiritual sense, thinking that Jiang Tang will soon return to the residence of Alchemy Peak, but I didn't expect him to go to the residence of the head.
&nbMeasuring him.
They looked at Jiang Tang who was young, with the same cultivation level as the master, and also in the Lingfu, but how could they feel that this young man's cultivation level seemed to be higher than his.
This feeling has been guessed by the mystery of the young man who has been observing the young man.
The Master of Refining Qi Peak could feel that this young man had a higher level of cultivation than him. He, the former Nascent Soul of the Peak Master, managed to get the price of Lunhai a month ago.
Just when I felt that my life was taking another step towards Feixian Avenue, I saw this young man again, whose cultivation base was higher than his at a young age.
The previous self-confidence was hit when he saw Jiang Tang. Does this young man want to be so enchanting?
You are only in your 20s! How could it be higher than his cultivation level?
He's over 100 years old, all right!
"Jiang Tang, right? I'm the master of Lianqi Peak. I heard that you go to my female disciple. It's not good for you to go to the women's yard alone."
"Oh, I met the master of Qifeng Peak, and Senior Sister Yan Weiwei invited me to her yard for dinner. How can I not show face? Besides, we are friends, and there is a girl in her yard."
"Well, what about them?"
"After we ate and drank, they entered the room to practice. I'm so boring!"
"That's not right! It seems that you have the technique of invisibility. I didn't see you when I went looking for you."
"Is the invisibility technique very powerful? Many people in the world of cultivating immortals have such a technique, okay! Even the foreigners who came to the world of cultivating immortals, the terrorists this time also have invisibility spells. Cultivation method." Jiang Tang raised his eyebrows and said.
"Well, that's right, you said drinking, can you also invite us two old guys to have a drink?" The headmaster said very funny.
"Yes, but there is no meat here, and you don't eat meat when you drink, how can it be okay?" Jiang Tang felt that chatting with these two people was like having known friends for decades, and he was at ease.
"Young man, we don't lack anything here, but meat?"
"Then I think what the sect master and the peak master lack is good wine, as well as me, the person who drinks with me."
"Hehe, not bad, not bad, I serve delicious food, young man, you serve fine wine, Master of Qiqi Peak, what do you offer?"
"I'll accompany you, haha." The master of Qifeng Peak was playing a rogue.
Jiang Tang took out the fine wine, which was two catties in a crock.
"Young man, this bowl of yours is not enough for me to drink, can you be more generous?" The peak master of Refining Peak took out the wine in Jiang Tang, and he already smelled the wine.
"Here comes my meat." The leader actually brought delicious food with him, and took out a plate of food from his storage bag, including meat, peanuts and some side dishes.
"Don't underestimate the two catties of wine, as long as you drink two glasses, you will know the strength. If you want to drink more, it depends on your ability, hum."
Jiang Tang poured wine for them.
"We'll wait and see, I'm going to try to drink such fine wine, will it make me drunk?"
"I think two catties of wine are not enough."
"Don't blow it first, drink this wine, don't get down when the time comes."
"How can this young man underestimate us, we two old guys eat more salt than you eat rice, we don't believe that you can drink better than us."
"I also know that your ginger is still hot when you are old, and you also know that you rely on the old to sell the old, but you are better than the young if you are old. Drink two glasses first, and then blow it!"
After Jiang Tang finished speaking, he took the wine glass, raised the wine glass at them, and then drank in small sips.
He had already drank a lot of wine before, but for him, the wine had only turned into spiritual energy, and he had already soaked in the hot spring, and the wine had already melted away in his body.
The master first smelled the wine, and then took a sip. He felt that this glass of fine wine was the best wine he had drunk in 100 years.
After drinking the wine into his stomach in small sips, he found that the wine had turned into a strong aura.
It's no wonder that this young man's price is so fast, this wine has a lot of credit!
The Master of Refining Equipment Peak also had the same idea, it was not in vain to be able to drink such fine wine.
"Good wine"
After the two of them put down their wine glasses, Jiang Tang filled another glass for them.
They were eager to drink again.
"Don't worry about drinking, eat vegetables." Jiang Tang eats vegetables unceremoniously. He has good wine, but not necessarily delicious food every day.
"Let's patronize drinking and eating vegetables."
The two of them only ate a bite of food, but also asked for wine.
Jiang Tang generously poured wine for them, and he allowed the two pets to make a few jugs of wine in the past two days, even if they finished drinking them, they would be able to drink again in a few days.
This time another person came in from outside the gate. This person came in and looked at them fixedly. There was no sign of anger on his face, but his eyes had betrayed him, and he was burning with anger.He generously poured wine for them. In the past two days, he let the two pets drink a few jars of wine, even if they are finished drinking, they will have wine again in a few days.
This time another person came in from outside the gate. This person came in and looked at them fixedly. There was no sign of anger on his face, but his eyes had already betrayed him, and he was burning with anger.
Text Chapter 280
The person who came in looked at them fixedly, his feet seemed to be nailed to the door, and it was not that he would not enter, or not.
I only saw those people busy eating and drinking. He was standing here, already breathing, and these people didn't react at all. According to their cultivation base, how could they not know that someone came in?
Is this ignoring him?
The peak master of Alchemy Peak was even more angry, and his impression of Jiang Tang, a handsome boy, was even worse. It turned out that he was here to shine shoes and give away fine wine.
He walked in step by step, stood beside them, and looked down at them.
Jiang Tang had already felt a familiar aura, this person's aura was so familiar that he once used his spiritual sense to visit Yan Weiwei's living room.
He looked up and saw a middle-aged man's face, which looked a bit like a horse's face, with a long face, a pair of small and delicate eyes, which can be said to be small and treacherous, with a mustache, eagle nose, thin lips, human It is tall and thin like a bamboo pole.
Wearing white clothes with a blue collar, Jiang Tang speculated that it might be the peak owner's identity.
"Alchemy Fengfeng is here, just in time to sit down and drink together" The headmaster raised his head to see this person and said with a smile.
"The master of Alchemy Peak is here. He may not like to drink. If you invite him, the leader, she will be unhappy again."
"Oh, would you like a drink, the master? Then I'd rather be respectful than obedient."
The peak master of Alchemy Peak rolled his eyes at the peak master of Artifact Refining, and then blamed him for talking too much.
He just sat down, as if he had just discovered someone, he glanced at Jiang Tang who was looking at him, and said indifferently: "Master, have you come here for a guest?"
"Hehe, let me introduce you. This is Jiang Tang, the elder of your Alchemy Peak. Have you met him? If you haven't, you just met here, and then you cooperate to make Alchemy Peak bigger and stronger."
Jiang Tang nodded to the leader of Alchemy Peak when the leader introduced him.
"Oh, this is our new elder! From now on, our alchemy peak will depend on you young people. You look so young, do you know if alchemy skills are up to you?"
The master of alchemy peak was furious in his heart, and the words he said were a bit sarcastic, but he couldn't refute them at once, because no one here had seen her real alchemy skills, and they all heard about her.
"Peak Master of Alchemy Peak, I will congratulate you with a drink. I didn't see the peak master when I came here. Those disciples took me to the residence. I should visit the peak master first." Jiang Tang poured his wine again after saying this.
"Jiang Tang, you have a female disciple by your side, so you don't care about seeing me, an old man, it doesn't matter if you come or not."
Seeing what they were talking about, the headmaster smoothed things over and said, "We drink, don't you know each other now? In the future, you will work together, and our Beicheng Xianmen will go to a higher level."
"That's right, Master of Alchemy Peak, we will rely on you for the supply of our pills in the future!"
"Can we be the strongest fairy gate in the world? We are not only the number one fairy gate in the world of cultivating immortals, but we will have even higher honors in the future."
Jiang Tang listened to the two of them talking, he just smiled and said that he was only listed here, no one else has accepted him to stay here, even if he stayed here, he would not stay here for a long time.
He didn't want to shoulder such a heavy responsibility for the fairies. It wasn't that he wasn't loyal enough, nor was he shirking his responsibilities.
His holy pavilion and the establishment of the world's number one door, the holy door, are the most important things for him to do at present.
Such a big fairy gate depends on the strength of one or two people, so other people can't just enjoy it.
"Stop bragging, Master of Qiqi Peak. You Alchemy Peak has responsibilities, but your responsibility is also indispensable. You are drinking here, your disciples are playing, and the eldest disciple has not come back for so long. These are our fairy tales. The tofu dregs of the door."
The Master of Alchemy Peak was calm and relaxed just now, but was stared angrily at the words of the Master of Alchemy Peak:
"Okay, alchemy peak master, dare you say that we are tofu dregs, just to elevate you a little bit, you are making progress, without us, how can you have you? Don't think that the magic weapon used by you people in alchemy peak is not us made."
"What? You want to fight just a few words! What about your usual bold image? You can pretend!"
The two men quarreled while talking, blowing their beards and looking at each other, and it seemed that it was easy to fight.
"Okay, okay, let's not talk about this, let's drink first, hehe, good wine."
The headmaster's words made the two of them stop their quarrel and pick up their glasses to drink.
The leader of Alchemy Peak didn't care at first, but after taking a sip of the wine, he realized the benefits of good wine, and after drinking a glass of wine, he gave Jiang Tang a wink and asked him to pour him the wine.
There is no such person in the door.
This handyman disciple used to work elsewhere. Since some people here have been promoted to outer sect disciples, and the people in this residence have disappeared. He sent him to live here. He felt that this place was gloomy, but he had to live here.
"I just know them."
"They, in the outer sect competition a month ago, the people next door were all promoted to outer sect disciples, and they have already moved their residences."
"Then where do they live now?"
"I don't know. They were gone when I came here. You should ask someone else!"
"Okay! It's okay, I'm just here for a stroll."
Jiang Tang didn't see anyone he knew before, so he had to give up on this. It seems that it is really difficult for them to meet. They are in the same fairy gate, and there are more than 1,000 disciples here, forget it!
That person watched Jiang Tang go out, and looked at his back with puzzled eyes. It was really strange that such a person came to their place.
"Who is that?"
The person next door came over to ask this person, the disciple glanced at the back with only one black spot, shook his head and said: "I don't know, it seems that I came to inquire about someone."
"Then did he say who he is?"
"Forgot to ask."
Jiang Tang returned to the elder's yard prepared for him by the master of Alchemy Peak. It was already dark at this time. Seeing him coming, the handyman disciple in the yard saluted him and said, "Elder, what do you want me to do? Is it? How about I cook for you?"
"No, I just ate, go down and rest!"
"Oh" This handyman disciple was assigned to the elder's residence, and he just wanted to have a chance to get close to the elder. Maybe when the elder accepted his disciples, he would have a share of him. sweet dreams.
Jiang Tang took a look at the yard. There were several rooms, and he chose one of them to enter. The rooms for cultivators are also available.
His room has a table, a stool, a bed, and even a formation in the room.
Jiang Tang waved his hand and made another barrier for the room before entering the space.
Rather than sitting on the bed outside to practice, he prefers to enter the space to practice.
Before drinking wine and soaking in hot springs, he raised his fire root, and after drinking wine again, he had to enter the space to practice again.
Jiang Tang has already entered the Lingfu, and it is easy to enter a small realm. This time he entered the sun to practice.
He felt that he had soaked in the hot spring just now, and the sun made him rise faster.
Jiang Tang entered the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian, Er Yao and Qingniu looked over and were about to talk to her.
Jiang Tang waved to them and let them go to work, he flew into the sun.
Sitting in the sun as before, absorbing the golden aura, and together with the aura transformed from the alcohol power on his body, he attacked the mid-term shield of the Lingfu.
Jiang Tang's price was only a few days ago. Even with the previous foreshadowing, it will take a lot of hard work to ascend to the middle stage of Lingfu.
Although he has an advantage, it seems that the general price in the previous few times was too fast, and the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult the general price is, even though he has the magic of attracting stars, such a monstrous spell.
Jiang Tang attacked the shield several times, and shielded by such a strong aura, her body has grown into a big balloon, which made him feel as if it was going to explode, and his face turned red.
Feeling very uncomfortable in the body, I can only endure it, the immortal cultivator goes against the sky, who has such an easy price?
Who else has become a powerful person so easily?
Jiang Tang found that one picture after another seemed to appear in his mind, including what happened in his previous life, and what happened when he traveled to the world of cultivating immortals.
The pictures appeared one by one, some made her happy, some made him suffer, and some made him hate.
When he came to the world of cultivating immortals and was bullied by others, he didn't say that he didn't kill people. What he did was self-defense. When he saw those who bullied him and were killed by him, he said so to himself.
It seemed that he saw someone avenging him, and someone said it was a devil.
After one picture after another, he changed from pain to joy and back to pain, and his expression kept changing.
It seemed that there were two people again, one said he was an upright person, and the other said he was a villain.
Then two more shadows appeared, one like him now and the other like a devil.
"I must become the master of others, kill those who bully me, and become the most authoritative in the world of cultivating immortals, the master of others."
"You can't do this, you will be punished by God. You can be a master, but you can't kill innocent people indiscriminately."
"Fart, if you don't kill those who refuse to obey, how can you make everyone obey you? Otherwise, no one will chase and kill you."
The two villains Jiang Tang kept talking in his mind, making him want to be upright or kill innocent people indiscriminately.?Yes, it is not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately. "
"Fart, if you don't kill those who refuse to obey, how can you make everyone obey you? Otherwise, no one will chase and kill you."
The two villains Jiang Tang kept talking in his mind, making him want to be upright or kill innocent people indiscriminately.
Text Chapter 281
Jiang Tang didn't know his general price this time, and demons appeared, which he had never had before, and he was constantly fighting with demons.
Maybe it's about the previous life, suddenly came to the world of cultivating immortals, missing relatives, and having an obsession with the nostalgia of relatives, I don't know if they are doing well.
This kind of thinking after he came to the world of cultivating immortals, in a very difficult life, in many accidents, he was strong enough to survive.
I hope that I can have a foothold in this world of cultivating immortals, and I also hope that one day I can ascend to that world and meet my relatives.
Maybe you can come to the world of cultivating immortals, then there must be a passage to the future world, to the unknown world, or to another earth and planet.
? After coming to Xiuxian, the hatred of this body made him look for enemies. The body has an obsession in survival, and it must become stronger and stronger.
After seeing my parents, I can feel that my parents have become stronger through cultivation every day, and they are in the world of immortal cultivation, and now I have a foothold. .
He doesn't have any hatred for other people in the world of cultivating immortals now. Those who treat him badly and those who bully her have already received retribution.
The unknown danger has not made him afraid, and his biggest obsession is only his parents in that world.
Jiang Tang's mind is more in the joy of childhood, in constant reading, classmates, family members, relatives, and friends he has met.
Familiar and unfamiliar faces flashed scene after scene in my mind, and I watched these scenes after scenes.
Jiang Tang lamented a little. In his previous life, he lived to be in his 20s without having a girlfriend. It wasn't because he was too bad, but because he was too shy and honest.
Others have boyfriends in junior high and high school, but he didn't even finish college.
It's not that no girl wrote love letters to him. At that time, he was shy to meet the girl. Who knows maybe it was shy, too lacking sense of humor and honesty. In the end, the girl only became friends with him.
He also had a crush on a goddess, and wrote love letters to all the goddesses, but the goddess threw it into the trash can after seeing his letter.
Then got into the car of a rich second generation.
Jiang Tang was puzzled, he is also considered a rich second generation, but he is a little low-key, why are those people's eyes blind?
Doesn't looking at people look at inner beauty? You must have a house, a car, and a father who is so and so? Only then can the girls fall in love at first sight.
Seeing other people living together, I don't even dare to hold a girl's hand, let alone kiss.
Until the crossing, he was still a chicken, and he didn't dare to talk about it with the boy's friends.
After graduating from university, a man who is the same age as him, even if he is not married, has already had several wives. Of course, his girlfriend is already a wife. It is a pity that he does not even have a wife, let alone a child.
When I came to the world of cultivating immortals, it was so hard at the beginning! Constantly getting stronger, I have never done farm work before, and my soul entered this body to do farm work. It is very uncomfortable in the hot weather!
The places where I go to school and have air-conditioning, and live in a place with air-conditioning, came to the world of cultivating immortals as a low-level figure, and stayed for several years.
Finally, I can become a kind of master now, the girl's hand has been held, and the face has been kissed, but unfortunately, it is still a chicken.
Fortunately, he looks pretty good now, and he can still have girls to follow, but because of this gentleman's personality, it seems that he has a lot of girlfriends but no wives.
Jiang Tang's mind is constantly changing, the regret of the last two lifetimes, so far, he has no wife.
The picture ends here, and it stops at the picture of seeing many girls.
Jiang Tang wanted to hug those women, but those women flew away at once.
Is this girl playing with him, or is she unwilling?
Jiang Tang tried his best to think of a way, and the villain of the gentleman and the villain of the devil came out again.
The villain of the gentleman said: "Girls are not willing yet, so take your time and move them with emotion."
The devil's villain said sarcastically: "No wonder you didn't have a wife in your previous life. It's not because you are too gentlemanly. Don't think you are a gentleman. In fact, you have something in your heart. Why do you want to think against your will?"
"No, love requires both parties to like it. If you love me and I want it, you must not use indiscriminate means."
"Hoho, haven't you heard of it? Men are not bad, women don't love you, you are such a gentleman, even if a woman likes you, it's not yours, and sooner or later it won't be yours."
"Since ancient times, beauties love heroes and believe in themselves."
"Really? You are such a great hero, then slowly become a boy**!"
The two villains in Jiang Tang's mind were arguing, cold sweat broke out on his face, his eyes were closed, and his head kept shaking.
&nbs?.
"Daddy, it's fun to sit on the crooked moon. From now on, I will come here to enjoy the shade at night."
"Okay! Whatever you like, you don't think the crooked moon is a stool, do you?"
"Daddy, did you say there will be a full moon night?"
"There should be! People have nights with a full moon and nights without a moon. In the past, there was a sun every day, but now there is a moon. I don't know if it will be dark in space in the future."
"Will there be stars then?"
"It should be!"
"I'm not afraid of the dark, I have dragon ball lighting here."
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "When I have time, I will bring in some things that can illuminate."
"Uh-huh"
When they were talking, they didn't pay attention to the space below, when they were about to fly down.
Seeing the space ground from a high altitude, there are twinkling and shining things.
Out of curiosity, Er Yao flew down to the ground faster than Jiang Tang, and when he saw something shiny, he said in surprise, "Daddy, is this a moonstone?"
"It should be! Legend has it that this is a meteorite, which can shine. It emits light in the dark and can be used as lighting."
In fact, Jiang Tang has never seen this kind of thing, but he has seen meteorites in the Internet search in his previous life. Most people use them to make rings and sell them for a very high price.
I also heard that people who can refine weapons in the world of cultivating immortals now use this meteorite to make storage rings, storage bags, and even some powerful magic weapons.
Jiang Tang felt that his only shortcoming was that he didn't know how to refine weapons, and some of the magic weapons he used before were all produced by space.
This is not acceptable! In the world of cultivating immortals, it is impossible to lack a skill, but he is now in the space.
In the Xianmen of Beicheng again, Senior Sister Yan Weiwei is really the peak of Qi Qi Refining, and she also knows the peak owner of Qi Qi Refining Peak.
The next time he traded wine for a book on refining equipment, he had to practice from the basics.
It seems that Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space has missed the secret manual of refining equipment for him, so he can only ask for help.
Among so many shiny meteorites, Jiang Tang picked up two pieces that were only the size of a thumb, and he took out space to ask the master of the refining peak to help him refine jewelry rings. With so many women around him, he couldn't live without them. A token of love?
One piece of meteorite should be able to make several rings, and he won't take out the biggest one if he doesn't show his wealth.
It's a pity that the partner, Ye Tian, ??hasn't come back yet. Otherwise, it would be even more powerful if he let this genius of the refining peak make magic weapon jewelry for him.
Jiang Tang thought a lot while holding the meteorite, and thought about a lot of pictures in his mind, but it was only for a moment, and he couldn't stop smiling.
"What did Daddy think of being so happy? Did you think of those mothers?"
"Er Yao, how about if I can sing these beauties as your mother?"
"Of course! Er Yao has many mothers who love her."
"Daddy, there is no gift to give!"
"Girls love beautiful things the most. Look at this shiny one. Mothers will definitely like it very much. Daddy, take some out!"
"You and I have thought of a place, then I will take a few pieces out and turn this shiny thing into jewelry."
"That's right, Dad, I heard that Jinjing can also be made into gold-like jewelry, and it would be so beautiful to have this shiny piece on it!"
When Jiang Tang heard this, he also thought it was right. Not only could he see the golden crystals, but he felt rich and noble when he saw gold, and there were shiny crystals. This is a magic weapon!
"That's a good idea, let's do it like this." Jiang Tang hummed happily, and now the moon comes out and the sun disappears.
But there is no moon in the space of his own body, the sun is always there, and there are as many golden crystals as an ox hair.
He would not pack so many good things and take them out. He used a storage bag to hold a few gold crystals and a few shiny meteorites.
Er Yao watched his father go away, he didn't blame him in his heart, and even forgot his father's promise to make it eat delicious food.
When it remembered again, Dad had already disappeared into the space, and he could only sigh secretly, because Dad even forgot the promise for his mother.
?I feel that my father has finally enlightened, and I think I can give my mother a gift without his teaching.
Jiang Tang left the space of the Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian, and then entered the space of his ascension, got a few gold crystals, and appeared in the room of the residence again.
I don't know if there is a ratio between the space and the time outside. When he appeared in the space, the night has turned into morning.
When he opened the door, the servant disciple saw him and brought breakfast from the kitchen.
"Elder, I don't know what you like to eat for breakfast, so I made meat buns and dumplings with monster meat, as well as some meat rolls, barbecued pork buns, and millet porridge."
"Well, thank you, the breakfast is quite rich."
Jiang Tang happened to be hungry and wanted something to fill his stomach. He appreciated the hardworking apprentices very much.The room came in for breakfast.
"Elder, I don't know what you like to eat for breakfast, so I made meat buns and dumplings with monster meat, as well as some meat rolls, barbecued pork buns, and millet porridge."
"Well, thank you, the breakfast is quite rich."
Jiang Tang happened to be hungry and wanted to have something to fill his stomach. He admired the hardworking apprentices very much.
Text Chapter 282
The handyman disciple was very happy to hear Jiang Tang's words, but he was afraid that this elder would be difficult to serve.
"Elder, if you have anything you want, just ask, and the disciple can do it, and try to satisfy it."
Jiang Tang shook his head with a smile and said: "Don't be so nervous, I won't stay here for too long, after all, I'm just a nominal elder in the fairy gate."
"Elder, you are not in the fairy gate, where are you going? Everyone knows that I can come here to serve the elders, and they are quite envious of me. Elder, you can take your disciples with you wherever you go."
"It's not easy to be by my side and follow me forever. Your current cultivation is not good, but seeing that you are so determined, I will show you a clear way. You can use this secret book to practice. If you are here If you can make a reasonable price within a few days, it means that you will follow me for a while."
Jiang Tang used to be a servant, and he knew very well that as a handyman disciple, if he wanted to lead a life of a master, his own efforts still depended on chance, just like him.
He gives others a chance, and it depends on the person whether he can follow him. If he gives others a chance, he will not be able to support the wall, and he does not need such a person to follow him. .
"Thank you, thank the elder for your cultivation, the disciple will definitely work hard in the next few days."
This handyman disciple never thought that he would have such an opportunity after being by the elder's side for less than a day.
The hand holding the cheat book was trembling, and he looked at the elder with grateful eyes, and vowed in his heart that he must seize this opportunity.
Jiang Tang smiled coquettishly, walked down the mountain after breakfast, the alchemy hall was halfway up the mountain, when he came here, the disciples with their hands in the alchemy hall saw him, no longer the indifference of yesterday, and said with a smile :
"Elder Jiang Tang, the peak master ordered yesterday that all disciples in our alchemy hall must listen to the elder's education."
"Oh, you must have a senior brother here, right? There is also a direct disciple of the peak master, where is the peak master at the moment?"
"Elder Jiang Tang, the peak master said that he is in seclusion, so don't disturb him if he doesn't leave the seclusion. Some of the peak master's direct disciples and senior brothers are all in the hall."
"Oh, then you all come in! There is no need for guards here."
As Jiang Tang spoke, he cast a barrier at the gate of the alchemy hall, unless someone with a higher cultivation level than him, would not be able to enter without his permission.
He would like to see if there is anyone who is against him under his jurisdiction?
The corner of Jiang Tang's mouth gave an evil smile, but to see if the peak master didn't care about it, would his disciples turn against him?
After listening to the elder's words, the gatekeeper disciple obediently followed the elder into the hall, and listened to the elder's lectures in the alchemy hall, and he might be able to learn superb alchemy techniques.
Jiang Tang entered the gate of the alchemy hall, and saw that no one was sitting at the main seat, and other people were sitting on some stools. There were so many stools that only one stool was left.
There are also some disciples of lower status standing on both sides. Some people appear at the door, and their eyes are all looking at the door.
When Jiang Tang appeared, he had already seen him, or already knew that there was such a person, and when he saw him again, or saw him for the first time, he was surprised by his youth and his appearance.
The big brother looked at Jiang Tang with regular eyes. He was already in his forties, even though he looked only in his twenties.
However, he is already middle-aged, and his cultivation is not as good as the person in front of him.
In front of this young man in his 20s, none of them can see his cultivation base, so his cultivation base is already beyond their reach.
How could such a pretty boy have such a high level of cultivation? Is his alchemy technique real?
Eldest brother doesn't believe that the person in front of him has such high alchemy skills, he really wants to see this nominal elder in front of him, and wants to challenge his alchemy skills.
If this person is just bragging, then his position as an elder must be given up.
It is also necessary for the people in the fairy gate to see the true face of this person and read the jokes of this person.
Seeing that he is only relying on his face to deceive girls everywhere. He wants to let those girls know that he is the best. He is so good that he doesn't even have a Taoist partner. How can this kid seduce seniors and juniors in front of him?
"Hello, Elder Jiang Tang." Except for the elder brother, he didn't speak. The other disciples and direct disciples, facing this person who couldn't see through his cultivation, they didn't dare to play prestige in front of the airborne elder in charge.
Isn't that playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong?
Can't see the power of this person with their own eyes, but know that the head of the sect is optimistic about him, how dare they say more?
Anyway, it's not them who are at the general level. As long as the cultivation level can reach the golden core stage in the fairy gate, they can become elders.
However, this elder also has restrictions, look at him.
None of these people had a special alchemy furnace, nor did they have a special fire spirit, so they simply couldn't practice alchemy outside anytime and anywhere.
I can only find the place of alchemy, and the place of alchemy is in an alchemy room.
There is a private single room, and there is also a hall for everyone to practice alchemy together.
These alchemy rooms will also be rented to individuals in the fairy gate in exchange for some spirit stones. There are so many people in such a big fairy gate, and some of them are doing tasks, or some are dedicated to senior teachers, or are of high status. people serve.
Every mountain has its own rules, just like Qiqifeng, if the disciples want to create a good magic weapon, they still have to give Lingshi to the disciples of Qiqifeng as a processing fee.
So many people entered the alchemy room together, and some disciples who were doing alchemy in the alchemy room continued to do their business without stopping their movements.
Jiang Tang quietly looked at the disciples who were refining alchemy. Their techniques were learned from the secret books in the fairy gate.
"Don't wait for them, you are now practicing alchemy in a place where there is no one here, let me see your skills, what are the shortcomings?"
Jiang Tang actually asked them to practice alchemy. If these people who refused to accept him taught them to practice alchemy, they would not know how to cherish time and opportunities if they didn't see clearly.
He didn't want to do the work and let the senior staff say that he didn't work hard.
"Well, just do it, and see if you can name a flower." The senior brother took out the alchemy furnace from his storage bag, put it next to the fire seed, and introduced the fire seed into the alchemy furnace.
He took out the herbal medicine and started refining. The other disciples who followed saw that the big brother was already doing it. They had alchemy furnaces, but those who did not have alchemy furnaces took out alchemy furnaces, so they did it in the alchemy furnace in the hall.
There was a little smile on the corner of Jiang Tang's mouth, no matter how tenacious a person fought with him, it would not be cheap.
Besides, he was here to guide them, but he treated him with such an attitude. He did not walk away, which was already giving them face.
All of a sudden, I saw so many people coming in to make alchemy. People who were making alchemy in the alchemy room, they finished their elixir and finished their work. Watching so many people, even the gatekeeper appeared.
Those who are well-informed know that the young man with a small face in front of him is an airborne elder.
The person who had been staying in the alchemy room didn't know, but saw a young man with a strange face come in. This young man spoke so arrogantly, but the senior brother didn't dare to say anything.
So it seems that the senior brothers bear the humiliation so hard, this person must not be simple, such a young man with such a good appearance, is there such a person in their immortal sect?
It's no wonder that the people at Alchemy Peak don't know Jiang Tang. Where did Jiang Tang look like now?
Jiang Tang has grown a lot taller in the past month, and his dark face has now become like a shelled egg, and his skin is better than that of a woman. As long as you think that this Jiang Tang and that Jiang Tang are the same person .
Absolutely won't believe it! It was like someone who knew Jiang Tang in the past, and definitely thought that this could not be the same person.
In the past, Jiang Tang was only in the Qi training period in Xianmen, and the disciples of the alchemy room were all high-ranking, so how could they have time to meet such small people as the handyman disciples.
It is true that Jiang Tang has been in Xianmen for three years and has no chance to enter the alchemy peak. He used to only work in the medicine field.
The higher-ups above don't know the sweat of the handyman disciples, and even the ordinary disciples don't know.
Of course Jiang Tang knew that there were many eyes looking at him, he didn't care, and he didn't say hello to others, he just looked at the people who were making alchemy leisurely.
In order to show off, the elder brother may have been a little nervous. He usually had good alchemy skills, but he wanted to perform better, but it backfired because he was so nervous that he almost exploded.
What was refined was only low-grade elixir. The disciples watching in the alchemy room were a little stunned. Is the alchemy of the senior brother the best among them? Off the mark today?
The other disciples also wanted to perform well in front of the elder because of nervousness, but for some reason, the elixir they practiced was worse than before.
After a round of alchemy was over, those who felt that their performance was not good all lowered their heads.
But only the elder brother blushed from holding back, and glared at Jiang Tang angrily, feeling that his poor performance was definitely because of this person in front of him.
Feeling that all the eyes are laughing at him, as a big senior brother who failed in alchemy today, it is definitely the fault of this person in front of him.
The alchemy room is quiet at this moment, only the sound of flames can be heard.
Text Chapter 283
Jiang Tang saw so many people, the other alchemists all lowered their heads, only the elder brother looked at him angrily, and a chic and evil smile appeared on the corner of her mouth:
"Hey, I used to be in the Xianmen of Beicheng, and I was quite envious of your alchemy skills. It's better to meet you than to be famous."
But when the senior brother heard the ironic words, his beard straightened up in anger, but he unconsciously called out the word "elder":
"Elder, don't go too far. No matter what we say, they are also the main force in the alchemy peak. They just performed abnormally today."
Jiang Tang was not angry when the big brother shouted loudly, and continued to say with a smile:
"Oh, the performance is abnormal. For an alchemist, this is really not so good."
"You" The elder brother was too angry to say anything else.
"Elder, please teach us alchemy techniques!"
The eldest brother looked angry, but the other alchemists did not dare to be angry. They were very arrogant before, who made them behave abnormally today?
This is an airborne elder, they have arrogance, but this arrogance is also based on knowing the details of others, the head of the airborne person, no matter what his previous birth was.
The masters of the alchemy peak gave up burying the pit, how dare they talk nonsense like these chess pieces?
Let's wait until the details of this person are found out, not to mention that even if the airborne elders are incapable, it is not something they can resist, after all, other people's cultivation base is already higher than them.
Maybe he is already higher than the Elder Jindan in Xianmen, even if he doesn't know how to make alchemy, he is still an elder. .
Those people just thought about it, and didn't dare to flatter the elder in front of the senior brother. Only the guard who came in felt that he was a little familiar with the elder, and boldly made a suggestion.
Just after he finished speaking, the elder brother glared at him. He noticed the angry eyes of the elder brother, so he could only lower his head, but he didn't dare to take back what he just said.
As a disciple in the fairy gate, if there is a chance to become stronger, who wouldn't want to?
Today, if there is such an opportunity to become stronger, and he has learned the alchemy of the elders, then he doesn't have to guard the door!
Having been stared at by the big brother, he didn't want to give up such a good opportunity.
Even the head of the sect thinks highly of this person, which means that this person is really powerful, and he must not be a simple ordinary person.
Jiang Tang listened to the guard's words, saw the senior brother, and other disciples who dared not speak out, their arrogance had already paid the price.
Jiang Tang didn't want to embarrass them too much. Giving convenience to others is just giving convenience to himself. Since he has already agreed to be a nominal elder here, their pride will be slow until he teaches them a little lesson. There is no need to add enemies to the fairy gate .
Besides, even if the eldest brother is arrogant and wants to sit in his position, it is only for him to think about it. Even if he is capable and his cultivation level is not good, he cannot be an elder. There are rules in the fairy gate!
Jiang Tang no longer made things difficult for this person, nor did he laugh at them. No matter how much he said, it would be just nonsense, which would lower his character.
"I'll give you a rehearsal. Whether you can learn it depends on your abilities. Don't tell the higher-ups that I didn't teach you, but I will teach you once. I don't accept stupid disciples. I, an elder, don't have time to stay in Xianmen all the time. I have already told the head that I will leave the fairy gate in a few days."
"Elder, are you really going to leave?"
"Is this a joke?"
"Elder, then quickly teach us, even if I'm stupid, I still have to work hard to learn your techniques."
"Okay, although I have already said my ugly words before, I really hope that you will learn well. After all, I have taught you before. If you don't learn well, it is not only your fault, but someone will laugh at me, so you Be serious."
Seeing Jiang Tang talking constantly, the elder brother stared at him and blew his beard, and wanted to say something more, but was held back by his juniors.
I feel that even if he is a good dog, he has to show his performance.
Jiang Tang took out an ordinary alchemy furnace and put it next to the stove. He was not used to using other people's alchemy furnace.
"Look, my alchemy furnace is the most common. It may be similar to your alchemy furnace. I also use your fire here. I will teach you the basics of my alchemy. Learned."
"Hoho, you still said that you are an elder, and you urged us to teach us just now, so don't talk too much about it too early, teach us the basics? Those of us in Alchemy Peak, do we still need to learn the basics?"
Eldest brother couldn't bear it any longer, he said these words, it was exactly what the brothers thought, but he didn't dare to say it.Knowing how to fry furnaces, this time he sometimes practiced calligraphy, and other new elixir destroyed a lot of herbs.
The eldest brother practiced alchemy in silence, and the techniques he used were taught by the elders.
The other disciples were not idle either. They all found an empty alchemy furnace and used the alchemy techniques they had learned in their minds.
Jiang Tang stood here, watching them practice alchemy, even if he slowed down, these people's alchemy speed could not match.
However, learning his technique is still correct, let them refine a furnace of elixir, and everyone found that the elixirs they refined were not as many as the high-level elixir produced by Jiang Tang, only one or two high-level elixir, But that is also a high-level elixir, which is the improvement of their alchemy skills.
"Haha, I can also refine high-level pills."
The happiest thing is the disciple who guards the gate. When did the address of guarding the gate refine high-grade medicine?
He is just a disciple who guards the door, and he only learns alchemy techniques in Zangshu Pavilion. In order to learn alchemy, he spends all the money he gets on renting alchemy rooms and buying spiritual herbs.
The guard was so happy, the other disciples were also happy and jumped along.
The elder brother was also very happy, but for the sake of face, he dared not say words of gratitude to Jiang Tang.
"Okay, you guys continue to practice! This is for you."
Jiang Tang feels that he has fulfilled his responsibilities by retiring after his accomplishments, and he has helped those who should be helped. How will their achievements be in the future?
That depends entirely on themselves, and whether the ancestors can grow up or not must also depend on themselves.
Jiang Tang left the alchemy room, he didn't go back to the elder's courtyard, but went to the alchemy peak.
A trace of consciousness left in Yan Weiwei's yard felt that Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang had come out of the room.
Jiang Tang went to the yard of the two girls and wanted to drink with them and chat with them.
Jiang Tang no longer needs to use his previous footwork when walking, and he can't use weapons in the fairy gate, but he has this ability to walk like flying, and after a few ups and downs, he reached the gate of Qiwei Fengyan's yard.
Those brothers who were patrolling around Yan Weiwei's courtyard saw Jiang Tang coming again, and stared at her, but they dared not say anything, thinking that this person was even more mysterious, as if his cultivation level had increased again.
This is the intuition of a cultivator. In the world of cultivating immortals, who dares to say no?
Dare to disrespect an elder with a high cultivation base, it is tantamount to saying that their future is over.
Regardless of whether this is the elder of this mountain or not, he is also an elder, if he dares to disrespect the elder, then wait to get punched.
Jiang Tang didn't care about the stares of these men who dared to be angry and dared not speak up, and entered Yan Weiwei's courtyard openly in front of them.
Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang were in the living room. After Cai Xiangxiang came out, she went into the kitchen to cook a big meal, which was already placed on the table.
The two didn't eat immediately, they believed that Jiang Tang would come again, but they still sent a message just to be on the safe side.
"Two beauties, are you waiting for me to eat?"
"Jiang Tang, Cai Xiangxiang has made another big meal, waiting for you to eat together."
"Oh, Cai Xiangxiang's craftsmanship is good, the meat smells delicious, can you make more meat like this?"
"Jiang Tang, isn't there enough for us this time? There is still more in the kitchen. I prepared so much meat in the kitchen before. Did you eat it, or did someone else come in?"
"Hehe, Senior Sister Yan knows that I have pets by my side. The pets said that the big meal made by the beauty is delicious, and insisted that I bring some to him, and he has a big appetite, so he ate so much meat in one bite."
"Jiang Tang, it's the little bird from before. How did he become so big?"
"Yes, it's this little bird. Now that it's grown up, it eats too much."
After Jiang Tang said this, he picked up his chopsticks and ate. In the space, he saw Er Yao, who had a big meal outside, drooling, but then thought that Jiang Tang took it and came into the space before, and he didn¡¯t eat it alone. .
Now being regarded by the beauty as a rice bucket, it involuntarily glared at Qingniu.
Qing Niu was also looking inside and looking outside, drooling when he saw the feast, the smell was so delicious that Er Yao didn't feel it staring.
"Yeah, it's delicious, the beauty's craftsmanship has improved." Jiang Tang took a bite of the meat and felt it was delicious.
"Jiang Tang, I have a name, don't you want to call me a beautiful woman?"
"I like to call you beauties, and you are indeed beauties, haha."
"Jiang Tang, your mouth is so sweet, no wonder so many girls like you, you can't be sweeter, it will make more beauties fall in love with you."
Yan Weiwei also joked."
Yan Weiwei also joked.
Text Chapter 284
"Haha, you are all beautiful girls. Calling you beauties is much nicer than your name. I like it."
Jiang Tang spoke sweetly, then took out his teapot and poured tea for the beauty.
"Jiang Tang, the wine you gave us yesterday is very useful to us, it's delicious and useful."
Yan Weiwei is not a greedy woman, but yesterday's wine was really delicious, and it was really useful to the two women.
Being able to drink good wine at a reasonable price, it is as useful as the top-grade pill.
The last time Yan Weiwei got the top-quality elixir from Jiang Tang in Xianzun City, from the early foundation period of the general price of the middle stage of foundation building, drank the spiritual wine of the general price of foundation building Dzogchen, and it was only a little bit short of becoming a golden elixir.
Just a little bit, she can become the elder of the Beicheng Xianmen, and a model for the younger generation of women in the Beicheng Xianmen. .
As far as her current cultivation base is concerned, she is already the youngest woman in Beicheng Xianmen, and has the highest cultivation base, but she wants to become stronger and fight side by side with Senior Brother Ye.
Cai Xiangxiang nodded with a smile, her expression had already betrayed her thoughts.
She was originally at the Great Consummation of the Qi Refining Stage, since she came to the Fairy Gate of Beicheng, she managed to reach the early stage of Foundation Establishment with great difficulty, but she never thought that she would be able to reach the Middle Stage of Foundation Establishment after only drinking a few glasses of wine, although she is far worse than Yan Weiwei , but it is also the mood that makes her happiest.
She also wants to drink more of this kind of fine wine, and to improve her cultivation, so that she no longer has to be afraid of others catching her and turning her into a cauldron.
"I want to drink good wine! It's okay"
Jiang Tang took out the fine wine in the space, drinking fine wine with beauties is the most enjoyable, it is so refreshing to be accompanied by beauties.
Pour wine for the beauties, and they drank and ate meat together. In the smiles of the two beauties at him, Jiang Tang was not drunk, but his heart was already drunk.
Yan Weiwei will not drink the wine so fast this time, she stores the aura of the wine in her dantian, and when the aura in her dantian is about to explode, she will retreat and shield it in one fell swoop.
Of course Cai Xiangxiang also had the same idea, and also wanted to rush to the golden elixir stage. She had already heard that Yan Weiwei had the best elixir, but she was too embarrassed to ask the young lady for it. If she didn't give it voluntarily, she was too embarrassed to ask for it.
The most important thing is Jiang Tang in front of me, this top alchemist, wouldn't it be better to give her medicine as a gift?
As long as you treat this man better, you will get more.
Cai Xiangxiang likes Jiang Tang more and more, and she only felt guilty towards him before, and has never forgotten this man, and often dreams of the scene of this man's death in her dreams.
Since seeing this man again yesterday, she knew that he liked this man, liked this man, and even fell in love with this man.
This capable and talented man, this man who protects her but treats her well.
A beautiful woman loves a hero. For a weak woman, she prefers such a handsome man with high martial arts skills.
Cai Xiangxiang felt that the man in front of her was smooth-tongued, not only did she not hate it, but she also liked it very much.
This man's surface is glib, she knows that this man's nature is very kind, if he is not kind, how could he be tricked by her and almost die.
The man in front of me has changed a lot. When I first saw him, he was thin and not very tall, and his military strength was not high. Now it is different. Not only his martial arts are high, but his appearance is also high. This kind of man is the white horse of their women prince.
Cai Xiangxiang knew that Yan Weiwei only regarded Jiang Tang as a brother, and knew that this lady had another man in her heart.
She also knew that many women liked Jiang Tang, but she didn't mind at all. As long as it wasn't a man who robbed her benefactor, she was not shy about a man who robbed someone else.
Jiang Tang poured wine for the beauty, the beauty brought him vegetables, and Cai Xiangxiang fed him without any shyness.
Jiang Tang is like a big young master, a rich young master, a young master with many beauties around him, enjoying the joy of having beauties around him and feeding him.
When Jiang Tang was drinking, Yan Weiwei was drinking and eating vegetables, and Cai Xiangxiang was drinking and eating meat. The two of them had already drank two or three glasses of good wine.
The faces of the two beauties were red, as if they had applied red rouge, and their lips were red and gorgeous.
Jiang Tang looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and wanted to kiss him, but held back.
In the end, Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang couldn't bear the power of alcohol, and their aura was about to explode, so they entered the room to retreat.
Seeing that the beauties around him had already walked away, Jiang Tang poured himself a glass of wine by himself, and was about to finish the glass of wine before going to sleep.
"Daddy, you can't eat alone! I want meat, I want meat."
Er Yao's voice came from the space of Hong Huang Zhi Bao Ling Tian.
Jiang Tang casually left Cai Xiangxiang in the??Begging for wine with Jiang Tang.
The headmaster couldn't laugh or cry when he saw this scene, he would not compete with these drunkards, and wait for Jiang Tang to pour wine for so many people.
However, it was found that a five-jin jar of wine was gone before everyone's cups were poured.
Seeing that there were still people behind, Jiang Tang opened another jar of wine and poured them.
But how can a glass of wine be enough for these alcoholics? They didn't care about eating meat, they drank heavily, and they were scrambling for Jiang Tang to pour the wine.
In fact, everyone understands in their hearts that even a sip of wine can already feel the strong breath.
Holding that glass of wine in his hand, drinking it into his stomach is like eating a lot of advanced tonics.
People with high cultivation bases have no use for them, but they find that these fine wines are very useful for them.
Can feel such a useful wine, no wonder the leader drank the wine yesterday, and it seems to have strengthened his cultivation after a day of retreat.
Such a good thing, you can get it cheap without spending a penny, and everyone wants to take advantage of a big deal.
The headmaster was cool at first, and at first he gave way to them, but found that these people were too thick-skinned, and drank one cup after another.
Seeing that the two big altars of wine were gone, this was the rhythm of not giving him a sip of wine, so he pushed those people away impatiently, and before Jiang Tang stepped forward to honor him, he came to Jiang Tang and took Bring out a bigger wine glass than those people, and let Jiang Tang pour the wine.
Jiang Tang really saw what a drunkard is. These people drink like water, and they waste their fine wine too much.
With such a bold effort, he didn't drink a sip, and the five catties of the two jars were gone.
I also saw that the head of the cup is bigger than the cups of these people, is the head of the cup bigger than them?
These drunkards are too wasteful to ruin him, so they can't be saved, right?
This is like a cow's drink, which makes Jiang Tang a little unhappy.
"Master, it's gone!"
"Jiang Tang, I haven't even had a glass yet. How could you be gone? Didn't you just say that there are only two plates of wine?"
The lofty head of the Xianmen in Beicheng jumped like a child who couldn't get candy.
His state is like rejuvenation, and no one thinks his actions are indecent.
Those who drank two glasses of wine and heard that there was no more wine to drink, even wanted to lick that wine glass with their tongues, not a single drop was wasted.
"Jiang Tang, why don't you brew more? Why don't you tell me you're out of wine? I haven't tasted the two glasses of wine just now. What's the taste?"
The peak owner of Miscellaneous Peak felt that it was a pity that the fine wine was gone so soon.
Then those people said one by one, it looks like a vegetable market.
"I saw that you were as upset as if you were drinking plain water. This wine is not Chinese cabbage. Did you guys do it like this?"
Jiang Tang laughed angrily at the words they spoke. Would the wine he refined from the space be ordinary?
These people can't do this just to take advantage of it! So infuriating.
Jiang Tang was angry, regardless of the head of the house, he resolutely refused to take out the wine, took out the chopsticks for eating vegetables, and then took out the tea set to pour tea for himself. Anyway, he had already drank so much wine with the beauties just now, and now he drinks It's okay not to drink.
Drinking with these old men is not as good as drinking with beautiful women, it is really disappointing.
The head was very angry, but felt that even if he tried to fight, he might not be able to beat Jiang Tang.
He raised his cultivation level, and when he looked at Jiang Tang again, he didn't dare to be proud. No wonder this person can achieve such a high level of cultivation in more than a month. Is this person a general price level one day?
It's like picking Chinese cabbage outside, it's so easy, isn't this person too enchanting?
The sect leader had no choice but to snatch the teacup in front of Jiang Tang because he was addicted to alcohol, regardless of Jiang Tang taking a sip just now.
Jiang Tang was stunned when he saw the head of the sect grabbing tea. This was simply an indirect kiss.
This old man is too much, if you want to drink tea, don't tell him.
In desperation, Jiang Tang could only take out another jade cup from the storage bag.
Just as a cup of tea was poured into this jade cup, another hand quickly snatched the cup of tea.
Jiang Tang glared at the person holding his teacup. This person is the master of Alchemy Peak.
With Jiang Tang's stare, the master of Alchemy Peak smiled indifferently: "I drank wine before and thought it was a good wine in the world, but now I drink this cup of tea, it is even more delicious tea in the world."
As soon as the master of Alchemy Peak finished his words, those who had just drank the wine, and those who hadn't tasted it, took his big wine glass and asked Jiang Tang to pour tea for them.
Jiang Tang stared at the dozens of large cups flying in the air in front of him, these people are too much, right?
After drinking his wine, he drank his tea again, did you think his tea was boiled water?
Jiang Tang was angry. Although there were not many tea leaves, there was a lot of water in the space. The tea could be diluted a little. Anyway, they drank the water in the space and found it delicious.
It was decided not to give them alcohol, but to give them diluted tea, and the good tea should not be wasted in front of these pigs.
The language Jiang Tang scolded in his heart just said that these people are cows, and now he calls them pigs, and these people don't have mind reading skills, so of course they don't know what he is thinking.? right?
After drinking his wine, he drank his tea again, did you think his tea was boiled water?
Jiang Tang was angry. Although there were not many tea leaves, there was a lot of water in the space. The tea could be diluted a little. Anyway, they drank the water in the space and found it delicious.
It was decided not to give them alcohol, but to give them diluted tea, and the good tea should not be wasted in front of these pigs.
The language Jiang Tang scolded in his heart just said that these people are cows, now he says they are pigs, these people don¡¯t have mind reading skills, of course they don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.
Text Chapter 285
Resurrection of spiritual energy, I began to cultivate immortals from farming into the outer sect Chapter 285 Dozens of large cups stood still in front of Jiang Tang, Jiang Tang felt that it was too slow to make tea with a tea set, so he took out an alchemy furnace and Is it enough to make tea in a large alchemy furnace for these people to drink like cattle?
Jiang Tang took out an alchemy furnace to make tea, and only put a little tea in it, but put a large furnace full of space water, the tea leaves were lightly boiled, but they could still smell a strong tea fragrance.
Just looking at Jiang Tang's unique tea making method with both eyes, everyone is not kidding. He did this because they held such a big cup. If they don't use the big tea set, when will the small tea set be boiled?
A small tea set is not enough to make a big cup for them. This unique way of drinking tea has never been seen before or since.
Even dirtier than peasants, the usual arrogant faces of these high-level cultivators are gone.
Who can see that they have lowered their posture for a glass of wine and a cup of tea now!
Jiang Tang used the alchemy stove to boil a large furnace of tea, filling up the dozens of cups in front of him.
He no longer cares about the etiquette of pouring half a cup of tea and pouring a full cup of wine, and he has no etiquette to talk to these people.
Of these middle-aged people who have been surrounding Jiang Tang, in fact, at their age, which one would be middle-aged?
If it is a mortal, many of them are immortal.
They got their own wine glasses, which were now teacups, and went back to their respective tables, drinking tea and eating meat felt quite generous.
?The headmaster just drank Jiangtang's strong tea, and now he is drinking weak tea in a big cup. I don't know if it is because of his mentality, but he always feels that even drinking weak tea is better than the tea he usually drinks. .
The leader knows that good water is necessary for drinking tea. He uses water from spiritual springs on the mountain to make tea. He doesn¡¯t know whether Jiang Tang¡¯s tea is too good or the water Jiang Tang uses to make tea is special. I always feel that after drinking a cup of tea, even What he drank was weak tea, and the rich spiritual energy in the water poured into his body.
Another peak master of the alchemy peak also had the same feeling, such a wonderful feeling, he didn't want to say a word, eating meat and drinking tea, after drinking a big cup, he wanted more.
Others who have never drank strong tea, but drink a large cup of dry tea and feel that it is much better than the tea they usually drink!
They are all people who practice martial arts. After drinking a few large glasses of wine, they don¡¯t feel full after eating meat. The wine turns into aura, and the tea also turns into aura. The excess water comes out from the body, and they don¡¯t feel full at all. .
This group of people began to drink tea and eat meat quietly, but one thing was that they stopped surrounding Jiang Tang, drank up the teacup, and offered the big teacup to Jiang Tang to stop.
Jiang Tang drank tea and ate meat, and was distracted from making and pouring tea for them.
I feel that he has become serving the people. This kind of virtue of serving the people should only be possessed by him!
Jiang Tang knew that there were some handymen waiting outside the door, but he didn't want too many people to know his secrets, even though he poured tea and wine in front of so many people, some people might have guessed some of his secrets.
These are people with status, and they will never talk about these things with low-level disciples.
The status of the elders who are ordinary people looks like a human, and they behave like rogues today. They dare not go outside to tremble, and they rot all these things in their stomachs.
In addition to serving these people, Jiang Tang, his sister drank tea, ate wine, and those who drank wine began to ask Jiang Tang, how do you sell the best medicine?
The price Jiang Tang told them was a bit expensive for these old antiques. After drinking Jiang Tang's wine and tea, he knew that his top-quality elixir was just as powerful as in the legend.
Jiang Tang looks like a big gift. These people think it is very expensive, but in fact he already thinks it is selling Chinese cabbage.
Now he is not the one who refines the top-grade elixir, and it is also very hard for the avatar to refine the top-grade elixir.
These old guys had a great time eating and drinking today, and they were able to exchange some of the top-quality pills with their belongings, and left the head's residence happily and contentedly.
The head of the sect didn't suffer any disadvantages, he also exchanged some top-quality pills, and had the cheek to ask Jiang Tang to give him two top-quality pills.
Jiang Tang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, it was really like buying one and getting one free, it was a big gift from him.
It's not easy for him to refuse the rascal face of the head of the sect, he feels that his skin is too thin, no, he wants more benefits.
So Jiang Tang also bargained and took some resources from the head.
The head of the Yixian Sect has a lot of resources and spirit stones. With more than 100 years of accumulation, will he not have the resources that Jiang Tang wants?
Just like those old guys, who doesn't have anything on him?
But want to take advantage?It's not good to disturb
Luo Yaxuan returned to the family, and took the most expensive pill, and his soul and body strength became much stronger.
After eating the ultimate pill, he has improved his cultivation, and has entered the early stage of golden pill.
The strength of the soul reached the Nascent Soul stage, and a pseudo-National Soul appeared in his mind.
He felt that this kind of cultivation was not enough, and he still had top-quality pills on him, which was a general price she specially left for herself to make it faster.
He doesn't feel guilty for such selfishness. This time, he almost lost his life when he brought the top-quality elixir home. Fortunately, Jiang Tang sent someone to protect him. He couldn't let others protect him for the rest of his life. powerful.
Their Luo family's first-class family must stand firm. When their family becomes stronger, other families will also become stronger. They must be at the forefront of the times.
Luo Yaxuan continued to practice without leaving the customs, and has grown to the Golden Core stage. He took out the Golden Core stage cheats given by his master, and practiced spells and exercises.
? Waiting for the opportunity to make a price in one fell swoop.
The other senior members of the Luo family have eaten the top-grade elixir at a common price, and have strengthened their cultivation to pass the customs.
Only a few senior officials have such an honor, and other elites and other members of the family can only envy them.
The top-grade pill is so expensive, and even if it is a gift, it is given to the young Patriarch. The young Patriarch has not yet left the customs, and young people waiting for the news are all gathered outside Luo Yaxuan's courtyard.
In the past, the Luo family was a first-class family, and the family members and elites all felt arrogance, even though they had such a high level of cultivation?
But all of a sudden, top-quality pills appeared in the world of cultivating immortals, and anyone who was able to buy top-quality pills could buy them at a reasonable price. Seeing others' continuous improvement in cultivation level, the longing in their hearts was even more envious.
The people of the Luo family found out that all the members of the small family were dispatched. They were also elites, and they were anxious. Some went to the head of the family, and some went to the elders. Those who dared not go to them could only surround the young head of the family. yard.
The three elders were able to get two top-quality pills, thinking that they would not be able to price them all in this lifetime. Except for these two pills, the hope that had been cut off before had hope again, and the price of a small circle made them regain their confidence.
So many people in the family came to look for them, but they didn't recruit them. The top-quality pill was brought back by the young patriarch, and the news they got was that the young patriarch hadn't left the customs yet.
Everyone knows the resources in the family, and they also want to change to the top-grade pill, so how will it be distributed to those low-grade and low-status people.
People who went to find the three elders couldn't get the best pills. They didn't believe that the three elders were gone, and felt that the three elders were too lacking in loyalty.
People who get good things for themselves, do not share them with them, and usually flatter them, have opinions on them in their hearts.
This heat wave of top-quality elixir caused a family that worked together as one, and many people had opinions.
If someone found out, the whole family of the head of the family can get the top-quality pill, even the old lady and wife who don't care about it can also cultivate at a common price.
I heard that it was the top-grade elixir given to them by the young patriarch. Well, the young patriarch is very filial, no one dared to say it, and even more that the patriarch had also raised his cultivation base.
This is a sign that the family is more prosperous, but it is also some people's expectation that they can also get the attention of the family and get the best medicine.
Well-informed people know that the world of cultivating immortals is a bit chaotic now, and those who go to buy top-quality pills will be tracked down by others, and they will be robbed by others, and they may seize treasures and kill people.
The young Patriarch has also experienced such a danger. I have to say that seeing things is a bit embarrassing.
Those with some resources on their bodies had some ideas at first, but when they heard the news, the clumsy people were timid and could only waitwaiting for the young Patriarch to leave the customs.
"Haha" The patriarch came out of the customs, thinking that he was just waiting to sit down with this cultivation level. After taking the top-grade elixir, the strength of his soul and body became stronger, he was promoted to a level, and his life span was increased.
As long as you don't die, you will have more chances later. There are top-quality pills on the rivers and lakes. If you can buy them for the first time, you can buy them for the second time. Then arrange for people to buy top-quality pills.
As long as there are more top-grade pills, he, who is immortal, will no longer be immortal.
This time, Pusheng's white hair turned black after increasing his lifespan, and his face became much younger.
The ancestor laughed excitedly, so that the entire Luo Luo family could hear his happy voice.
His wife heard her husband's laughter, yes, he invited him over for dinner.
Luo Yaxuan's grandma also just came out of customs, and some of her grandson's filial piety pills have also been upgraded to a level, and her white hair has changed to black hair, and her wrinkled old face has become 20 years younger. Face.
7017k?With the black hair, the wrinkled old face has become a 20-year-old face.
7017
Text Chapter 286
My spirit revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming. Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 286 My ancestor left the customs. I immediately wanted to find the eldest son of the current Patriarch. When I heard my wife's call, I felt that I hadn't seen my wife for so long. I wanted to meet her and Say hello to your partner.
The ancestor called his son and daughter-in-law, and prepared to have a family meal to celebrate.
Of course, he also sent a message to his grandson, but Luo Yaxuan, who has not yet left the customs, did not receive the message.
"My wife, you are also priced!"
The old ancestor came to the residence with his wife with a happy smile, and when he saw the lady sitting in the living room, his old face became younger and his hair turned black, and he nodded joyfully in his heart.
It's a pity that he didn't give him two extra pills, otherwise he would turn into a young man and appear in front of his wife.
"Well, we are all young." After hearing what your husband said, Grandma Luo didn't think too much. If she heard what he said, she would definitely say, if you become a young man, does it mean that I don't get along with you?
"Father, congratulations!" Patriarch Luo Sheng and his wife came to the yard where their parents lived at the same time, and saw that their parents were young and as popular as them.
"Yeah, I'm happy with you, you two have the same level of cultivation, by the way, where's your grandson?"
The old ancestor is only concerned about meeting the little grandson as soon as possible, and asking the little grandson if he has any more top-quality pills?
"Xuan'er hasn't left the customs yet"
"Ohthen we won't wait for him."
The father and son seem to have a spiritual connection, guessing that the grandson can give them the best medicine, maybe he left two more pills for himself, these two pills are incredible, and they can be priced at a common price. Of course they want the young man to be more powerful, but they are also envious.
Grandma Luo ordered food and wine to be served, and the family celebrated, wanting the younger generation to be better than the previous generation.
At this moment of celebration, regardless of the troubles before and after, I only hope that the family will be prosperous and their abilities will become stronger. As a cultivator, everyone wants to soar and hope to take another step forward.
The three elders were annoyed by being entangled, and they followed the retreat, and their family members were gone. They wanted to get the top-grade elixir from him, but they had no choice. After retreating, let them go to the family!
The head of the Luo family can be said to be very happy. The father and son haven't drank together for a long time. In the past, for the sake of cultivation, they might not see each other once in a few years.
"Report to the Patriarch"
The father and son had just had a drink, and their wives were already full, and they were sitting beside the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatting.
If someone came in from the outside to report, the family would of course send out spies. If there was any disturbance outside, if there were any changes in some families in Xianjun City, they would report to the family as soon as possible.
"What's up?"
"Patriarch, the latest news, the Patriarch of the Huang family and his three elders of the first-class family, and the Jiang family of the first-class family and their three elders also went to Xianzun City together. The two families seemed to be fighting secretly. Then They have all arrived in Xianzun City, and I heard that there are top-quality pills."
The head of the family, Luo Sheng, and his father were happy just now. After listening to the people who inquired about the news, they reported that they were not so enthusiastic about celebrating.
Wave your hand and let the spy out.
"Father, this time Lai Jianlin from the Lai family came back with his son. Our two families are allies, and the younger generation is also friendly. They are also the elites of the family."
"Oh, how is the Lai family?"
"I heard that the people in their family are the same as ours. Young Lai Jianlin, you are still in retreat."
"It seems that they got as many top-grade pills as our family got. We are a first-class family, and we will do our best for the prosperity of the family."
"Yes, father, I didn't know how many top-quality pills I could buy before, but I just sent some money to my son to buy them. Next time I buy top-quality pills, I must do my best."
"See if the disciples want to raise funds directly. They contribute a little, and the family contributes a little. Everyone must have resources."
"I have some resources here. When my grandson comes out, let him find a way to buy some pills for me."
Patriarch Luo Sheng understood what his father meant, that money is something outside of the body, and getting the top-quality pill is the most important thing at present.
The head of the family, Luo Sheng, took his father's storage bag. The father and son drank to their heart's content this time, and maybe they will meet again and again for a drink, maybe a year or several years.
Luo Yaxuan has not come out of retreat yet, the people looking for him are waiting in the yard, and there are even girls in the family who like him, until he comes back, they will wait infatuatedly.
The Luo family is a big family, a noble woman may not necessarily be of the same bloodline as Luo Yaxuan, maybe she has already produced five clothes, this can also be passed.Method, using the aura of golden elixir and meridians to attack the late stage of golden elixir.
"Shut up"
When the aura in Luo Yaxuan's body is running, when it hits the shield of the late stage of Jindan, it is like a series of powerful winds, and the sound of the wind hits the shield of the late stage of Jindan.
After the shock again and again, he felt a little numb to his nerves, but he persisted.
I don't know how long the time has passed, but he didn't eat anything during the day-by-day retreat, he only ate bigu grains.
After entering the golden elixir, he no longer needs to eat, even if he retreats for several years or decades, it will be fine, as long as there are bigu grains.
However, there are advantages and disadvantages to taking elixir, there will be erysipelas, in order not to feel hungry in the body, one must also eat bigu grains.
This can also be regarded as replenishing a little energy for the body. Bigu grains provide energy for the body, so that the consumed body can be replenished.
Luo Yaxuan has been sitting in one posture, the spirit stone array around his body, piece by piece of snacks, changed from shiny to dim, and even turned into powder.
The spirit-gathering array was constantly depleted. Luo Yaxuan used the aura in his body and the spirit-gathering array to pass time bit by bit. This time he thought there might be no hope.
"Pat Pat Pat"
Luo Yaxuan was overjoyed when he heard this voice, and the cracks in the shield of the simple later stage were opening.
It was just a small crack at the beginning, so there is no need to worry about it later. Under the automatic impact of the body's aura, a passage was blocked in the late stage of golden core, and he successfully entered the late stage of golden core.
Overjoyed, Luo Yaxuan ate another soul-nourishing pill while consolidating his cultivation. After swallowing the soul-nourishing pill, it turned into Qi to nourish his sleepy head.
The pseudo-infant in his mind kept freezing, turning into a small person the size of a finger, and this person still couldn't see the face clearly.
Luo Yaxuan knew that the villain in his mind had grown stronger, and his spiritual consciousness was as strong as the Nascent Soul Stage.
Continue to run the exercises, this elixir can nourish the body and mind, making him stronger.
With such constant running of the exercises again and again, the little person in my mind can see the face.
As handsome as his face, but the little man is smaller than him, just like his child.
Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised to learn that he had practiced for almost half a month and had achieved such good results.
He stood up from the cushion and did it for more than half a month. Not only was his body not tired, but he also felt comfortable.
Luo Yaxuan moved his hands and feet, and felt that the strength of his feet was vastly different from before. These forces make it want to jump up and fly.
He believes that even if he doesn't take the flying magic weapon, he can fly naturally.
He opened the confinement door and heard the noise outside the yard.
These voices are very familiar, they are men and women about her age, and they are all elites in the family.
Luo Yaxuan could guess that they were all back, it must be because the game couldn't go on, and they all wanted to take this opportunity to go back to the family to visit relatives.
Just like him, but why are so many people looking for him outside the yard?
Will not wait for him to go out, let him give resources!
Luo Yaxuan has already guessed that there is no way to give others resources, and he has taken the four pills he kept.
While still considering whether to meet these family members, the people outside the yard seemed to sense him.
Regardless of the gatekeepers, they flew into the courtyard with their magic tools, one by one looking for his room.
There are several rooms in Luo Yaxuan's yard, and they still haven't found out which room Luo Yaxuan lives in.
"Youyou can't intrude." The guard at Luo Yaxuan's gate was blocking him, but he was not as powerful as these people, and he couldn't resist so many people entering.
"Luo Yaxuan, come out, we've been waiting for you for a long time, it's not because you're out of customs, don't you see us?"
"Brother Xuan, where are you?"
There are men's and women's voices, women's delicate voices, and men's bold voices.
With so many people breaking into her yard, Luo Yaxuan would have to see them sooner or later, so it was useless to hide.
As long as it shines brightly, it will shine brightly sooner or later.
Besides, he is not uncommon, he has improved his cultivation, let others envy him!
With a wave of his hand, Luo Yaxuan opened the door of his room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, everyone's eyes turned to his room door.
Luo Yaxuan looked through the door, so many people entered his room together, he couldn't stay still.
Even his living room can't accommodate so many brothers and sisters.
Luo Yaxuan walked out of the door of the room, and everyone looked at him.
Luo Yaxuan has really changed a lot. In just a few years, men and women looked at him and felt that his cultivation base had become so strong. They couldn't see how high Luo Yaxuan's cultivation base was?
However, Luo Yaxuan has been in retreat for half a month, so one can imagine how high he has improved?
What about the ultimate pill? These are the pills that everyone yearns for and envies.
7017kAt the door, everyone looked at him.
Luo Yaxuan has really changed a lot. In just a few years, men and women looked at him and felt that his cultivation base had become so strong. They couldn't see how high Luo Yaxuan's cultivation base was?
However, Luo Yaxuan has been in retreat for half a month, so one can imagine how high he has improved?
What about the ultimate pill? These are the pills that everyone yearns for and envies.
7017
Text Chapter 287
Luo Yaxuan received so many brothers and sisters of the same race, so he could only ask the workers in the yard to bring tea, snacks, and fruit for entertainment.
These people cannot be entertained in the living room of the house, but they can only be entertained in a place in the garden by letting them bring their own stools and tables.
The sunny spring is sunny, and there are spring, summer, autumn and winter in the world of cultivating immortals, but their cultivators don't care. The cold season has no advantages or disadvantages for them. Even if it is raining, as long as they use spells, the rain will not be able to catch them , there will be an extra umbrella on the head.
In the cold winter, even if it is snowing, they will not feel cold in the heavy snow, because they have exercises to warm their bodies.
Luo Yaxuan entertained so many brothers and sisters, while many people looked at her, they asked him about his situation in recent years.
Even after hearing what his family members said about Luo Yaxuan, he entered the Nangong Immortal Sect to cultivate, from an inner disciple, he became a direct disciple of the elder Jindan, possessing dual spiritual roots, wind and thunder.
? At a young age, it is already in the mid-stage of general price foundation building,
Lei Feng, already a small success, won the first place in the competition with his own disciple, and then failed to participate in the competition. .
Those who came out to the immortal sect to learn martial arts, they have also experienced hardships and brilliance, but they are not as good as Luo Yaxuan, who can buy the best medicine on behalf of the family when all the immortal sects fail in the competition.
It took only half a month for the family to come back, and they were able to go from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Golden Core Middle Stage, becoming the youngest elder in their family in one fell swoop.
From now on, this young Patriarch has the status of an elder. This person is their role model and their idol.
The Prince Charming who is also the daughter of the family, the hero and warrior in his heart, wanted to marry this Luo Yaxuan and other women who looked at him with blushing faces.
Want to know more about him, want to know everything about him.
Some family elites did not accept Luo Yaxuan in the past, but they became Luo Yaxuan's defeated opponents in family competitions one after another.
Those who entered the fairy gate and were inferior to others entered the small sect.
Luo Yaxuan can represent the family to buy top-quality pills, and now he becomes the elder of the golden core.
They were still standing still, thinking that they would have the opportunity to face Luo Yaxuan in all the fairy gate competitions, but this opportunity was deprived by the terrorists.
It is also the foundation building period, but they never dreamed that in just over ten days, they fell behind by a lot, and from now on, they can only look up to this person.
This is one of the most frustrating things for boys, wanting to become stronger, want to be a hero, want to perform the best in front of the person they like the most, want to play awe-inspiring in front of the group, this wish is hard to come true.
The only chance at this moment is to plead with the enemy brothers and give them a chance.
Luo Yaxuan was more like sparrows than sparrows when so many people asked him questions together.
He didn't even know which question to answer, so many people asked questions together, so he couldn't understand who asked who and who asked, and he had to answer who said to whom first.
"Can you send representatives to talk to me, for example, when you ask questions, you can come one by one. It's like a vegetable market. I can't hear what you are saying?"
Luo Yaxuan was very patient with these family members, and did not use his powerful spiritual sense to suppress them.
There are so many men and women in front of them, they all want to be representatives, and they started chattering again.
Luo Yaxuan was waiting patiently. He was in a good mood just after his general promotion. He regarded it as a big gathering with his brothers and sisters.
The Luo family has a large population, a first-class big family, and can become an elite among the elite. Luo Yaxuan knows that he will not gather with all the people with the same surname and the same age group. There are too many people.
The world of cultivating immortals, where strength is respected, is the same in their family. As long as you are capable, you will have resources and be respected.
? Is the key trainer of the family. If you want to become a master, you must stand out from so many competitors.
After the quarrel, everyone chose to draw lots. Everyone had the opportunity to ask Luo Yaxuan questions, which was more fair.
"Brother Xuan, you went to Nangong Xianmen to study. I really wanted to see you, but I couldn't find a chance. I couldn't find you in Xianzun City. Brother Xuan, I miss you. Do you have any lovers since you went out? "
This girl became the first person to ask the question, but she asked the voices of many girls. The girls all cared about this question, and only this girl dared to ask it face to face.
When Luo Yaxuan heard the question from this woman of the same clan, to be honest, he almost forgot who this person was, but he couldn't ask who you are?
couple? Does he have a lover? The figure of Liu Jiaojiao appeared in her mind, could this junior sister be his lover??, it is very lucky to be able to get a top-grade elixir. Do you know that people who buy top-grade elixirs nowadays are vitality pills and soul-nourishing pills? Even better, the effect of eating one alone is not so good, this is my experience. "
After Luo Yaxuan's words fell, someone said loudly:
"Young patriarch, we also want to have this kind of experience, let us do it!"
"Yes, yes, please help us!"
"Brother Xuan, I really want to be side by side with you, and we also want to improve our cultivation." Boys and girls have similar thoughts, but they are also different.
Luo Yaxuan's gathering with his partners this time finally came to a conclusion that everyone wanted to get the top-quality pills, asked the family, and was willing to donate their resources.
So many people gathered together in Luo Yaxuan's courtyard, from morning to evening, in his place, besides eating snacks and fruits, drinking tea, and having lunch.
In the end, Luo Yaxuan asked them to go back first, and he would ask the family patriarch to hold a meeting for the whole family tomorrow.
This is the meaning of chasing away guests. These people surrounded the outside of Luo Yaxuan's courtyard, and they were reluctant to leave for a moment. When they returned to the family, they did not reunite with their family for a peaceful meal.
Like their family members, they are all eager to have the top-grade pill, and they are trying their best to find opportunities to get the top-grade pill.
When Luo Yaxuan asked them to go home, he took advantage of this night to reunite with his family and discuss with them the plan to become stronger in the future.
After the brothers and sisters left her yard, Luo Yaxuan took out a set of clothes from the storage bag and changed into them, and heard her mother's call, saying that the family was reunited for dinner.
Luo Yaxuan has seen his mother, father and grandma since the day he came back, and has not seen them for more than half a month.
I'm also curious, how is their cultivation growing?
Luo Yaxuan came to his mother's yard, but only saw his mother. Mrs. Luo looked at her son who had a much higher cultivation base, and smiled with a smile on her face.
"Mother, your cultivation base has become stronger, and you are also more beautiful."
"Hehe, you brat, you've learned to be sweeter."
"Mother, do you think I'm still a kid at my age?"
"Isn't it too young? Can I bring my daughter-in-law to see my mother?"
"It's not the right time yet. Wu Xinlin also knows that I'm focusing on cultivation now. Only when I become stronger can I be able to protect my family and my lover."
"Okay, mother supports you, now go to grandma's yard to eat with mother!"
"Grandma's yard?"
"Yes! The top-quality pill you brought back half a month ago, so that our family of five can get the top-quality pill, have you used up those pills?"
He couldn't lie to others about his mother's question. In fact, he reserved six for himself that day. He used four for this practice, and kept two for himself.
For no other reason, he thought about cultivating and breaking through Nascent Soul one by one after a period of time.
However, with today's gathering and tomorrow's conference, he might become a buyer of top-quality pills and have no time to wait for cultivation.
"Mother, you also know how difficult it is to get the top-grade pill. My son doesn't want to lie to you. I do still have two top-grade pills."
"Two pills?" Mrs. Luo smiled in surprise. After being able to improve her cultivation, she wanted to improve even more.
"Mother, I will only give you the pill when I have a chance. My son thinks that I should give it to my father or ancestor first for these two days!"
"No, it's still a son, you keep it! These are your son's resources."
As a mother, Mrs. Luo, the resources her son got honored them, and the last two top-quality pills, family and son, of course she supported her son to put them away.
Mrs. Luo has not yet discovered that her son is in front of her family and her husband.
"Mother, my son listens to you."
"Well, son, don't let anyone tell you that you still have top-quality pills for a while. The defensive wall has ears, and you will add trouble to yourself."
"Okay, my son knows."
"Then let's go to grandma's yard and have dinner!"
"good"
The two of them, the mother and the son, came to grandma's yard. Even the young master and wife of a big family, who are cultivators of immortals, cannot walk around the house with maids, so they will try not to bring maids with them.
Luo Yaxuan and his mother entered grandma's yard, came to grandma's living room, and saw the ancestor who hadn't seen for many years.
It seems that the ancestor and him were still young when they met when they were young, and the white hair turned into black hair again, and they looked 20 years younger again.
"Hehe, my little grandson has grown up, come, come, come in front of my grandfather, and let the housewife have a look." The ancestor of the Luo family saw Luo Yaxuan who had entered the golden core stage, and was very relieved.When you grow up, come, come, come to grandpa, let the housewife see. "The patriarch of the Luo family was relieved to see Luo Yaxuan who had already entered the golden core stage.
Text Chapter 288
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 288 Luo Yaxuan and grandfather, grandma, parents, this is a family that has not been reunited like this for a long time, it should not be reunited like this for several years, happy.
People in the world of cultivating immortals don't have that much affection for their family members. This is only what some people who don't have a sense of family think so.
As a member of a big family, of course, I hope that all members of my clan will contribute to the family.
Luo Yaxuan drank and ate vegetables with his grandfather and father, and they had conversations between men.
Whether it is the family business or the methods and problems in cultivation, they will be discussed.
As the youngest elite, Luo Yaxuan's cultivation base is already one level higher than his father, the golden core elder, but one level lower than his grandfather.
The three men in their family have all become Jindanqi, this is the most tacit understanding they have studied together to study cultivation methods.
Jiang is old and hot, but Luo Yaxuan is a new generation of elites from Nangong Xianmen. .
He has the experience of a sect elder, and the experience taught by his master can also be communicated with his grandfather and father.
The ancestor of the Luo family didn't think that he was much better than the young man, and he was not as good as his grandson in terms of qualifications and opportunities.
Luo Sheng finally became the early stage of Jindan, but in the body of his son who was one level higher than himself, he didn't think he had more experience than his son.
The two women of the Luo family were already full, but they didn't drink. They just sat aside and poured wine for the men, listening to the men talk about their cultivation experience.
Luo Yaxuan talked about his experience in Xianmen in the past few years, let his family know that he has a good master, and also know that his master has a daughter.
"Son, your master's intention is obvious. If you are asked to marry her daughter, what do you think?"
As men, Luo Sheng and the ancestor would not ask such questions. They both felt that now is the best time for opportunity, and they should seize the opportunity to become stronger.
Instead of being affectionate and distracted.
They get married and have children because they feel that the chances of progress are not great. Luo Yaxuan is different. Now he has a better chance to become stronger. After a man gets married and has children, all the chances may have become smaller.
Mrs. Luo and Grandma Luo are different. They want to have grandchildren and great-grandchildren as soon as possible.
Luo Yaxuan shook his head, he laughed a little at his mother's question and said: "Junior Sister Liu Jiaojiao is only 15 years old, I don't want old cows to eat tender grass, besides, I don't have any intention of finding a partner right now, the main focus is on cultivation. "
"My son is right. As a man, the most important thing is career and cultivation."
"The grandson has an idea, and this idea is right."
The two men present have said that, as their wives, they can only agree with them on this topic.
"By the way, son, are you still going back to Nangong Xianmen?"
Luo Sheng's idea is that the son has been in the fairy gate for so many years, and now is the time when the family needs a son and the return of the elites.
For the time being, I haven't gone back so soon. If the family needs me, I can only ask for leave from Xianmen, or leave the division.
"If you have any ideas, you father and son can talk, but the most important thing now is to buy more top-quality pills. I have eaten two gift lists to improve my cultivation. I think our family needs more top-quality pills. I We also need more top-grade pills."
The ancestor couldn't wait to get the top-quality pill, and wanted to become stronger and ascend for so many years, sharing this one and coming soon, it will never be a dream.
"Grandfather, Father, I left customs today, and many brothers and sisters came to my yard. They all asked the family to give them a part of the resources to buy them the best pills, and they are also willing to give a part of the resources to buy the best pills."
"Son, their idea is good. It is impossible for the family to have so many resources at once, and to be able to buy so many top-quality pills. With their contribution, it may be easier."
"Well, father, I told them that a meeting will be held for all of them tomorrow. Those who are willing to contribute resources will contribute part of the family according to the level of resources. Then, for the best pills purchased, the one with the most resources will be given priority."
The head of the family, Luo Sheng, agreed. With his son's idea, after the family had dinner, they went back to rest.
Luo Yaxuan also returned to his yard to rest. This time he returned to his room not to practice, but to really sleep like a mortal.
Luo Yaxuan wants to relax his body and have a good sleep, maybe after tomorrow, he will continue to go outside again.
Bearing the responsibility of the family, such things as relaxing and sleeping may become less and less.
"Dong dong ding, dong dong ding"
&?It¡¯s not as good as the Luo family. Their family wants to buy more top-quality pills, which can be exchanged, but what kind of items can make the sellers interested in their products and can exchange them.
They knew that Jiang Tang, the top alchemist, was not stupid to let people auction off so many top-quality pills and exchange top-quality pills with them.
Just looking at Lai Jianlin's face and wanting to make friends with them.
Many people know the experience of Jiang Tang, the top alchemist, and the details.
An ordinary man from a commoner family can transform his miscellaneous spiritual roots into top-grade spiritual roots in just three years after entering the fairy gate, and then in more than a month, he has opportunities that no one else can think of.
I also heard that Jiang Tang was also an alchemist before his death. He once competed with others and was better than those young medical disciples.
Only someone who took a fancy to the spiritual fire on his body would kill people and seize treasures.
However, he did not expect that the young master of the Huang family suffered a great loss from this murder. Not only did he die, but Jiang Tang became a top alchemist in this accident.
Having become the best of the best in this accident, the members of the Huang family may have been so angry that they vomited blood.
The cunning Huang family has become a joke this time. In their Xianjun City, everyone has recently known the joke made by the Huang family.
The young master of the Huang family is dead. As for his death, can he become a ghost cultivator?
No one knew about this, and no one had ever seen the dead young master of the Huang family.
The members of the Huang family didn't reveal either, where did the young master of the Huang family go after his death?
In short, they never appeared in Xianjun City again, and the Huang family became a big joke in Xianjun City, but no one dared to laugh in front of them.
The people of the Lai family also got the news that the head of the Huang family and the elders went to Xianzun City, and the head of the Jiang family and the elders all went to Xianzun City.
They went as soon as they went, and they haven't come back for more than half a month. I don't know if they have obtained the top-grade elixir, but no one dared to offend these two families.
One of the reasons why Patriarch Lai conspired with everyone is that now as long as the top-grade pill is needed, the members of their family will become stronger with the top-grade pill, and they will naturally become a first-class family.
It is not necessary to fight first, sometimes the first person will suffer.
Although the Lai family is a second-rate family, there are also small families who want to take their place.
The stronger the family, the more resources it will get. Every few years when the resources are divided, the resources will be divided according to the strength of the family.
When people from other families want to share resources next time, they will get more.
"Now we can only take out all the resources on our body, and exchange as much top-quality pills as we can."
They all agreed with Patriarch Lai's statement, so they called all the personnel and asked everyone to take out their important resources and register.
I heard that the head of the family and the elders can improve their cultivation after taking the top-grade pills. Many people want to have top-grade pills, but it is a bit embarrassing for the family to ask the family to share the top-grade pills with them.
It is already the strongest to give them high-level pills.
The meeting of the Lai family went smoothly, everyone's resources were unified, and they waited for Lai Jianlin to go out and let him buy top-quality pills.
After more than half a month of training, Lai Jianlin has already reached the early stage of Jindan after taking the best medicine from the middle stage of foundation establishment.
He felt that Jindan's initial cultivation base was not enough. How to make Da Neng not bully him and not need someone to protect him, then it is inevitable to become stronger.
Fortunately, after taking two more top-grade elixir, after more than a day of hard work, the cultivation of more than ten days broke out, and he became a mid-stage golden elixir in one fell swoop.
The strength of the soul has become stronger, enabling him to kill people with his spiritual sense and protect people with his spiritual sense.
Lai Jianlin grew up so big, he hasn't killed a single person so far, he has subordinates in the family, among these gods, he is very low-key, gentle and gentle, and has never taken the initiative to blush with others.
Even more generous, and did not take the enmity with others.
However, the terrorist he met in the contest wounded him and imprisoned him in a water prison. The terrorist committed suicide by himself.
In that time in Xianzun City, the terrorists wanted to kill their disciples. They killed the terrorists for self-defense and others.
Lai Jianlin can be said to be a gentleman among people, or he can be said to be a talent cultivated by a family, who behaves kindly.
Those who killed innocent people indiscriminately in the world of cultivating immortals have never had good results.
Lai Jianlin believes that justice is always upright, so his master took him as an apprentice because of his character.
Lai Jianlin is strengthening his cultivation. At this moment, he has nothing else to think about, and he doesn't want to go back to Xianmen so soon, because the family needs him right now.
There are still two top-grade pills on him, but Lai Jianlin will not give them to others selfishly. The top-grade pills are not easy to come by, so even relatives can't give them so boldly.
Everything and everything has a price.
After consolidating his cultivation, he also learned the new spells and exercises that his master gave him.
And to practice better, to become the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, one must learn spells and exercises suitable for the Golden Core Stage.
7017k?Go back to Xianmen, because the family needs him now.
There are still two top-grade pills on him, but Lai Jianlin will not give them to others selfishly. The top-grade pills are not easy to come by, so even relatives can't give them so boldly.
Everything and everything has a price.
After consolidating his cultivation, he also learned the new spells and exercises that his master gave him.
And to practice better, to become the cultivation base of the Golden Core Stage, one must learn spells and exercises suitable for the Golden Core Stage.
7017
Text Chapter 289
Lai Jianlin appeared from the closed room, and a dark group of people stood at the door of his room.
When these people saw him, they all greeted and saluted him, the young patriarch, with that kind smiling face.
Lai Jianlin knew from the words of so many people that his father's family and the three elders had all received the top-grade pill and their cultivation bases had been generally improved.
So my father discussed with the family members. If more people want to have the top-grade pill, everyone must contribute their strength and resources.
Even if you have gathered a lot of resources, you still don't have the ability to buy top-quality pills.
The ancestor with the highest cultivation level in the family is only in the middle stage of Jindan, and he has not been out of the rivers and lakes for a long time.
I am even less confident about buying top-grade pills. With so many resources, it is impossible to buy many top-grade pills. .
Among all the family members, the most promising one is of course Lai Jianlin. The members of the family are looking forward to his early exit, whether it is him who buys the best medicine alone, or the family Central Plains protects him to buy the best medicine.
However, everyone thinks that Lai Jianlin, the young Patriarch, is more capable than them. This is no longer their protection of the young Patriarch, and may drag him down.
With the Shao family's communication skills, there must be friends to help, maybe someone will protect them like last time.
Lai Jianlin listened to everyone's words and asked everyone to wait for a while, waiting for him to meet the Patriarch and the elders, whether to buy the best medicine or not, there will be arrangements.
Everyone is anxious, but they have to wait patiently. As the young master said, it is not a trivial matter to buy top-quality pills.
Lai Jianlin went to the main hall of the family on the road that everyone gave way to.
These tribesmen seemed to have nothing to do, and followed him, wanting to know first-hand news.
Lai Jianlin entered the main hall, and the ancestors he hadn't seen for a long time were also there, as were his father and elders.
He closed the door of the main hall, too many people were watching outside, which affected them to talk inside.
Lai Jianlin saw his grandfather and father, the elder, and sat down beside him.
Everyone would guess that Lai Jianlin's cultivation base would increase, but he never expected that his cultivation base would grow so fast that he could grow to the middle stage of Jindan in more than half a month.
It is as high as the ancestor's cultivation base, and one level higher than the family's cultivation base.
The elders have also grown to the golden core stage, but they didn't expect that their happiness is not worth mentioning in front of Lai Jianlin.
No wonder Jiang Tang, who was rumored to have refined the top-grade elixir, was able to increase his cultivation to such a high level in just over a month.
This is not a legend, it is actually placed in front of them, as long as there are resources, dreams are definitely not dreams.
After listening to everyone's words, Lai Jianlin knew that it was inevitable to go to buy top-quality pills, and it was necessary to go there, but he had to know where Jiang Tang was in order to buy the cheapest top-quality pills from him.
Lai Jianlin told the family members about this problem, and everyone asked him to communicate first to find out what Jiang Tang meant, and he couldn't rush out with so many resources.
If they can't buy top-quality pills and their resources are robbed by others, it will be a big loss for their second-rate family, and it may cause their family to lose so many things. Let alone a first-rate family, it may not be as good as a small family .
Lai Jianlin first contacted Luo Yaxuan, who is also a brother, using a communication tool.
The people in the Lai family were waiting for him to contact the top alchemist, thinking that he would contact Luo Yaxuan first.
I know this is brotherhood, but sometimes brothers have to be selfish.
You have to come secretly when you go shopping, why do you need to contact Luo Yaxuan to let others know?
The rest of the Lai family don't understand. As the father of the Lai family, Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan grew up together. They have brotherly friendship. The most important point is that the last time they went to buy the best medicine together, they came back together. .
They may feel a little more secure together, after all, the two brothers have the same purpose.
Lai Jianlin contacted Luo Yaxuan and learned that Luo Yaxuan was closed. The two of them chatted about buying top-quality pills, and both of them took on heavy responsibilities.
So they had the same idea, found out where Jiang Tang had gone, and rushed to see Jiang Tang together.
The two people who inquired about the news came back and said something that they thought was important news.
Recently, the best alchemist Jiang Tang was heading towards the North City Fairy Gate, and was secretly chased and killed by many people on the way, but he didn't hurt his hair.
Someone saw him appearing in Shengge, a shop on Xianmen Street in Beicheng, and found that the shop was closed, so he followed Jiang Tang into the shopFollow Jiang Tang with a group of girls.
He doesn't want to be a light bulb, even if so many girls follow Jiang Tang together, there is no two-person world.
"Well, Mr. Qianchen, where do you want to go?"
"Jiang Tang, didn't you say to open more branches? I have traveled all over the world, so I can do it for you."
"Oh, then you can give me information wherever you go."
"I'm afraid that you won't have time to reply when I give you information, but before I leave, you still have to give me some more top-quality pills, maybe I will open a branch in a farther place, and it will be difficult to find you for resources. "
"Okay, these resources are for you, haha, I'm waiting for news from Brother Qianchen." Jiang Tang took out the items produced in the space during this period of time, as well as the elixirs refined by the avatar. This storage bag is relatively large , installed more.
"Okay, then listen to my good news!"
Su Changan put the storage bag into his storage ring. With his current cultivation, it cannot be said that no one kills people to seize treasures, and he is not so confident that he can deal with the siege of others.
When Su Changan was about to leave the shop this time, he changed into a different set of clothes and put on makeup on himself. He looked like a shop clerk, but also an ordinary person.
He completely concealed his cultivation base. When he walked out of the shop, he noticed that many people were paying attention to him, and then someone followed her when she walked around. He felt that the modification was right.
He wants to see, who dares to provoke him?
Su Changan left so gracefully, Jiang Tang just showed the most perfect smile and apologized to the beauties.
"Jiang Tang, you are too heartless, leave us alone."
"Jiang Tang, what have you been doing these days?"
"Jiang Tang, did Yan Weiwei introduce you to a beautiful woman? You haven't gotten a beautiful woman to let you stay in the fairy gate of Beicheng, and you don't want to leave."
The resentful eyes of the beauties and the complaints in their mouths are actually because they miss the man in front of them too much these days.
Brother Dugu was on the side, watching Jiang Tang deal with so many women, but he was still able to do it in a clear way, and he admired his style a little bit.
Why can't he learn it? It stands to reason that his charm is not bad, but no one sees his advantages?
Could it be that by Jiang Tang's side, he became a green leaf, and then no beauties saw his advantages.
Brother Dugu just had some thoughts in his heart, but he didn't leave Su Changan so gracefully. Su Changan could leave so gracefully, because his cultivation level is so high, he can travel to every place.
But he has other ideas. Staying with Jiang Tang may not see his good points. This is not as important as being able to improve his cultivation.
He just followed Jiang Tang for ten or eight days, and drinking his wine and tea could improve his cultivation.
At present, he also wants top-quality pills, and the family heard that he also got top-quality pills, but the pills in the family will not be distributed to him.
Brother Dugu followed Jiang Tang at the moment, just like a younger brother in the class, but he was also willing.
Who made his cultivation base high, and who wanted him to be promoted by others?
Jiang Tang had a party with the beauties, and some people began to walk into the open shops, and put up a sign saying that they were closed, but some people still couldn't help but come in to inquire.
"Oh, guests, the business outside is closed, and the sign is still hanging there, how did you come in?"
The shop is closed, but there are still guys here. They have not left the shop, and they are also practitioners. These few days are equivalent to taking a vacation for themselves and practicing in seclusion.
"How does your store do business? You don't do business when customers come to your door? Your store has been closed for several days, right?"
"We are all here to buy things, give you money, don't you want it?"
"I heard that your boss has good things to sell, let your boss come out to entertain you!"
A very impolite words, of course the buddy does not have the right to agree to them.
"Sorry, we are still closed today. As for when it will open, we will sell things at that time. Our boss has good things to sell, but not in this store."
What the buddy said made those people even more dissatisfied. The buddy's cultivation is so low, what they taboo is only the cultivation of the boss, the buddy is so ignorant, if the boss doesn't come out, it can only lure him out.
"You buddy, let's not make it difficult for you, let your people who can talk come out!"
"This, the owner said that he will not sell high-priced items in this store. We don't have those items."
Those people understand the words of the buddy in no time. Everyone knows that their boss is a top alchemist. An alchemist must have sufficient resources, so he is looking for their boss.
"Jiang Tang, are you a coward? Avoid us."
Some people use the aggressive method, and the verbal offense may make them drink a pot, but they can only fight for the top-quality elixir.It's their boss.
"Jiang Tang, are you a coward? Avoid us."
Some people have used the aggressive method, and the verbal offense may make them drink a pot, but they can only fight for the ultimate medicine.
Text Chapter 290
Some people said that about Jiang Tang, and the first ones who couldn't help but want to teach those people were the girls around Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang thought they were dogs barking at all. This dog bit and barked, people were too knowledgeable.
If the barking of the dog is too annoying, then the dog-beating stick will come out.
The pungent Tang Yanhong waved her hand, and shot out streams of poisonous gas from her hand, making the people who came into the shop unable to react at all, and already felt stomachache and vomited black blood.
"YouJiang Tang, you kill people indiscriminately and indiscriminately, you are not a gentleman"
The people in the shop still haven't figured out who poisoned them. Just now they were looking for the boss here, Jiang Tang, so they thought it was this person who took revenge on them.
"Grandma used poison to break your mouths. Aren't you very powerful? First try how powerful I use poison, and then try Jiang Tang's power."
Tang Yanhong opened the door, and appeared in front of the shop in a red dress.
"Jiang Tang, you really are a coward let a woman stand out."
This person has been deeply poisoned, and the people who came into the shop were all very poisoned. When they saw these people outside, people outside did not dare to come in.
The world of cultivating immortals is not a place to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Assassination is allowed, as long as you don't get caught.
?If the enemy finds out, you can take revenge, but there are legal restrictions. If you challenge others first, if others use more powerful methods, then you can only say that your skills are inferior to others, and you are unlucky.
The world of cultivating immortals respects the strong. Since your skills are not as good as others, what are you doing?
If someone dug a pit and buried it, you can only blame your ancestral grave for not smoking.
Jiang Tang was scolded again, and Dugu Yan'er wanted to poison them with insects.
But he was held back by Jiang Tang, he didn't want blood in his shop.
It's just the smell of blood in the shop is so strong now, it's too unlucky.
Jiang Tang picked out a handful of green flowers from the space, and sprinkled them on the people in the shop outside. Those who were poisoned only smelled a breath of vitality, and then felt the pain in their internal organs just now.
After inhaling this vitality breath, it was slowly relieved, and then it seemed that he hadn't been poisoned.
The breath of vitality made him feel as if the strong breath of people entered his body, repairing his body, as if removing all the dark diseases before.
"Oh Could it be that this is the raw material for the best medicine?"
Some people suddenly realized that from the anger just now, it turned into surprise.
I have only heard about the preciousness of top-grade pills, but today I only asked about some breaths, and they are so powerful.
This kind of breath makes people feel refreshed. If there are more resources of such raw materials, or top-quality pills, this is an opportunity.
"Do you still want to scold?"
Jiang Tang came out of the room calmly, her appearance made the eyes of those people in the store shine, this is exactly the person they were looking for, my lord!
The poisonous gas was emitted from the holy pavilion just now, and it floated a little far away. People walking on the street held their breaths, and they still smelled a little poisonous gas. They were looking for someone to detoxify, when suddenly the breath of vitality from the shop made them feel refreshed. Cool.
People who smell the breath are on the side of the street, regardless of sitting on the ground dirty, can't help but meditate and practice exercises, and breathe more of this vitality breath into their bodies.
"Don't dare, we just want to buy resources. I heard that Jiang Tang has the best medicine for sale, can you sell it to me at a lower price."
Some people bowed, as if their arrogance just now had never happened.
"Jiang Tang, you are indeed a graceful, handsome man, the most beautiful man in the world of cultivating immortals, boss Jiang Tang, please sell me a elixir!"
"Give me some top-quality pills at a lower price!" But someone knelt down.
Jiang Tang smiled and said to them, "Would you like me to give you the top-grade elixir? How about a cheap one? We're not selling Chinese cabbage. It's so expensive for you to buy high-grade elixir. My top-grade elixir can't be cheaper than high-grade elixir." Bar?"
"Jiang Tang, I heard that you can exchange resources for things? I'll let you have a look at the resources here, and see how many pills you can exchange for me. No I'm satisfied with just one."
A middle-aged man is like begging his grandpa or grandma to do it. Immortal cultivators are working hard to cultivate their bases and the way of immortality.
Jiang Tang didn't reach out to pick up the man's storage bag, but used his spiritual sense to observe the storage bag in the big man's hand.
There were some common medicinal herbs and spirit stones in the storage bag, but he saw a strange kind of wood, which was covered with a lot of snow. He seemed to have seen this piece of wood in cheat books. The wood was black and shiny. ,A man is practicing in the shop, this time give him a free advertisement.
He has already looked at the big man sitting on the ground from the astonishing eyes of these people, as if he saw a big beautiful woman, the big man lived up to expectations under the astonishing eyes of everyone, and broke the Jin Danqi shield.
"jump jump jump"
The shield of this big man's Jindan stage was broken, and his figure began to become thinner. The blushing expression that was suffocated by the big balloon just now is slowly relieving.
Everyone's naked eyes saw the stinky smell wafting from the big man's body, and everyone covered their noses and walked away a little.
The big man consolidated his cultivation after being promoted to the golden core stage, and then stood up. He also smelled the stench on his body, and under the disgusting eyes of others, he performed a purification technique for himself.
The person who entered the store with the big man just now found that the big man seemed to be several years younger, and his skin had turned white a lot. The bumpy scars on his face before had turned into smooth skin.
What's more, this big man is much whiter than before. He suffered a lot and became much younger. If he hadn't changed in front of his eyes, no one would recognize him as the original big man.
The big man also observed his own image on the glass from the store. He opened his mouth wide and couldn't believe it was his own appearance, and then he smirked again to prove whether it was himself?
"Oh, is this me? I have become much more handsome, hahaha, I have become handsome and unrestrained."
His self-praise made the women around Jiang Tang speechless. He is also called handsome and graceful, isn't he too thick-skinned?
After observing all the people who were waiting to enter the shop, as well as those who were watching at the door, I truly believed that the high-quality pills auctioned in Jianghu were so expensive, so it was not an exaggeration, nor was it raising the price.
This is simply a baby! priceless treasure.
After the big man was happy for a while, he bowed his hands to Jiang Tang and said, "Thank you, Boss Jiang Tang, can I still exchange medicine pills in this way in the future?"
"If you still have this kind of wood, then you will still have the chance to get the ultimate medicine."
Jiang Tang didn't die as much as he said, and he wouldn't let a person lose his fighting spirit because of this elixir. Only when there is hope will he go to the goal of struggle.
This is Jiang Tang's idea of ??a saint again. If others find out, they will say that he is too stupid.
"Thank you, thank you, I will definitely find this kind of wood."
The big man bowed to Jiang Tang with grateful eyes, and then pushed away the crowd and walked out. He was looking for the snowy mountains in his memory, looking for the kind of wood that could be exchanged for the best medicine, so as to get a chance at a common price.
The big man has been in the foundation building period since he was in his 20s. In order to increase his cultivation base, even a casual cultivator did not find a partner. He was in his 40s at the time of constant general promotion. It seems that he has not been promoted for two years. Slowly aging, function decline.
He was very anxious, so he went to a dangerous place to practice for general promotion, just to get resources. In the process of doing the task, he found this piece of wood and was not willing to sell it, nor was he willing to hand it in.
Hearing that there is such a top-quality elixir master in Jianghu, it is impossible for him to buy such a elixir with his wealth, so he can only look for opportunities.
Finally, he had such a chance to generalize. This is another step in his cultivation of immortality. He can upgrade the top-quality pills in the early stage of Jindan without taking Jindan. The future is not a dream.
After the big man left, other people also exchanged resources and Jiang Tang from their bodies for the best medicine.
Jiang Tang is not selling Chinese cabbage, he can exchange them for a top-grade elixir, and if he can't exchange the top-grade elixir, he can only give them high-grade elixir.
Although the quality of this high-level elixir is a little bit poor, it is also a good thing that has been used up by the avatar.
The same medicinal material, just different quality.
After Jiang Tang exchanged things with these people, those who couldn't get anything in exchange could only hope that the person who exchanged the pill would eat it on the spot like that person, and then meditate and rise up.
Just like that big guy, he was afraid that others would snatch it, and if the pill was taken into his mouth, even if others were eye-catching, they could only snatch his body.
All of a sudden, there were a large group of people meditating at the store and the door of the store.
The Holy Pavilion was surrounded by more people, and it was difficult to enter the shop if they wanted to see Jiang Tang in exchange for pills, so they could only wait for the opportunity outside the street.
At this time, Jiang Tang received another message from Patriarch Jiang, saying that he had already ascended two steps, and that he was already the Great Perfection of the Golden Elixir at this moment, and wanted to invite Jiang Tang to send them back to Xianjun City.
Jiang Tang sent a clone to protect Patriarch Jiang, and explained to him that they would be in Xianjun City to meet Patriarch Jiang.
Of course, Patriarch Jiang agreed. I don¡¯t know what method Jiang Tang used to protect them, but he allowed them to attack others in the shop without any injuries, and no pills were robbed.Sorry, I don¡¯t know what method Jiang Tang used to protect them, but they were able to attack others in the shop without any injuries, and no pills were robbed.
Text Chapter 291
Jiang Tang told Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan to wait in Xianjun City, and he would arrive in two days.
Maybe it won't take two days for her to arrive in Xianjun City, so don't rush to leave. He wants to see these, get the best medicine from him, improve his cultivation, and then show him a grateful expression.
Maybe this is another kind of vanity of an alchemist, and Jiang Tang also has this kind of vanity.
If he didn't have vanity, he could develop the best pill, find a place to hide it, and then soar up silently without taking a cloud.
But he has a sense of vanity, and he does more things like the Holy Mother, and what's more is to create the Holy Gate.
He felt that he had to establish the holy sect when he was in the world, and use the descendants of the Jiang family to live in such a sect in the future.
Before ascension, he would pass on the secret books he got, except the star-absorbing Dafa, to other people. The magic tools he got could be sold to others or left to future generations.
The holy pavilion was surrounded by water and blocked, so Jiang Tang and the others did not come out in a hurry. Jiang Tang made tea for the beauty and Brother Dugu, and drank it happily in the room.
In this way, another half day passed. Seeing that it was getting dark, the general promotion of those people had reached a critical moment, and so many people were promoted on a large scale together.
It is really a spectacular event, so many people ascended together, and in the distance, there is only a glow here, and the glow is constantly flickering, as if a baby has appeared.
Seeing the people who were flickering in the sun, they sensed that there might be a fairy artifact here, and they all rushed here.
These people's general promotion is not like other immortal cultivators who need to be attracted by the aura of outsiders in order to be promoted faster.
They used the elixirs they had eaten to boost up, and ran from one small step to another big step with ease.
With Jiang Tang's sensitive spiritual sense, he noticed that more people were rushing this way. He didn't want to be surrounded by others and then be trapped here.
"We can go." Jiang Tang said to everyone. The men and women who drank tea with him, without his high level of cultivation, would feel as if more people were coming here.
Jiang Tang explained to the buddy that if someone comes to make trouble, let them make trouble, let them leave secretly, and take the important items here with them.
The guy doesn't know what's going on, he heard that the boss is leaving, if there are people like these who come here to smash things like crazy, looking for their boss, and the boss is not here, they can't stand it.
Jiang Tang flew out of the shop with everyone, as if a gust of wind blew by, and the figures flashed by, they disappeared.
The guys walked into the secret road, and then left the shop on Xianmen Street in Beicheng. No matter whether the shop was smashed by someone or someone robbed it here, they just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong.
After Jiang Tang left with his people, many people came here and found that the Xiaguang place here is just a shop on the street, but many people are familiar with the name of this shop "Shengge".
The person who came asked what happened here? Why is there Xiaguang here?
Those who know what happened, explain to these people that the glow here is just a lot of people rising together, and they took the top-quality pills, so the glow will appear in such a spectacular way.
They were watching on the street just now, and a letter had arrived in Xiaguang, and they were running exercises to absorb such an opportunity.
Those who have heard what happened know that there are top-grade pills sold here, and those who have resources want to exchange top-grade pills.
Those who have no resources on their body want to find opportunities to get top-quality pills.
"The boss in the shop, where is the person who sold you the best medicine?"
Some people replied that they don't know, and some people replied that they are leaving!
Everyone didn't believe that the boss had left, and more people entered the shop, squeezing out all the people who were in the shop just now.
The result was quite disappointing. Not only was the boss not there, but even the clerk had left.
Some people know that Jiang Tang was originally from the Northern City Fairy Gate. Did Jiang Tang go to the North City Fairy Gate again?
So many people came to the gate of Xianmen in Beicheng, specifically saying that they wanted to see Jiang Tang.
The disciple guarding the gate said that Elder Jiang Tang left the fairy gate and did not return.
Everyone didn't believe the gatekeeper's words because of the top-quality pill, and they yelled to see Jiang Tang.
If Jiang Tang doesn't see them, they can only break into the North City Fairy Gate.
The North City Immortal Sect is the number one Immortal Sect, but there are more people who are not from the Number One Immortal Sect.
Some casual cultivators have even surpassed Nascent Soul, disciples guarding the gate, who are those who prevent them from obtaining such a high level of cultivation?
They can only report. Their elders and superiors have received the report from the gatekeeper disciples.Tian Tian gently dispelled Liu Xu's palm. Liu Xu was looking at Ye Tian in surprise, not believing that a young man could resist his palm with all his strength. He had only used 70% of his power just now.
? Long Hong sat on the throne, watching the fight between dragons and tigers. No matter which side wins, or which side loses and is killed, he will only be a fisherman.
Didn't say anything to tell them to stop fighting. The guards in the palace surrounded Long Hong to prevent the king from being injured by the fighting between these two courtiers.
They also watched with relish General Ye Tian, ??fighting with Prime Minister Liu Xu. They heard what they said just now. Ye Tian said that the prime minister was a traitor. They felt that Ye Tian, ??who was righteous in their hearts, must be right. Otherwise, what would the prime minister do? Will suddenly attack?
This is getting angry from embarrassment and trying to kill someone.
Liu Xu was said to be a traitor. People from his faction wanted to come here to see the king, but they were stopped by the guards.
The people of the Ye family heard that Liu Xu had become a traitor, and the people they sent also came to the palace, demanding that the king execute the traitor father and son.
Tang Feiyang also returned home at this time, he still doesn't know what happened in the palace.
Tang Weiguoge heard that his son was back, and asked his son what happened to Xianzun City? Why was Liu Tao arrested?
Tang Feiyang turned what happened in Xianzun City and Liu's house into a terrorist's residence. Liu Tao was also inside, and another official died.
Tang Weiguo stroked his beard and thought, if the Liu family really did something outrageous, they would definitely be punished by law.
He does not help those who do bad things. These three factions have been fighting for power over the years, and there have been no incidents of killing or injuring them.
Internal strife is the same thing as terrorists killing innocent people and doing bad things.
The Ye family and the Liu family will definitely continue to fight, so, will he choose to remain silent, or will he choose to let his son stand up?
"Feiyang, what do you think of this matter?"
"Father, black and white are clear, and Ye Tian has helped me a lot this time. If it wasn't for their rescue, my son might not be so easy to bring all the disciples back."
Tang Feiyang told Tang Weiguo that Xianzuncheng and the others were in danger.
Tang Weiguo felt that Ye Tian was getting more and more mysterious. His cultivation base must be impossible to guess, and he actually became friends with the top alchemist in the world of cultivating immortals.
Well, even if his Ye family is not a patron saint, who can ascend to the sky with the top-grade elixir, who cares about being an official in the mortal world?
Tang Weiguo figured this out and supported his son to testify, but he was afraid that Liu Xu would retort and make two-handed preparations.
Someone came back to report that they knew that Ye Tian and Liu Xu had fought in the king's palace.
Tang Weiguo no longer thought about it, and took his son Tang Feiyang to the palace in a carriage.
Those disciples returned home and told their families what had happened these days.
Tang Weiguo of Confucianism and Taoism is the highest authority, and Tang Feiyang, the big brother, leads them.
Knowing that Tang Weiguo and his son were going to the palace, everyone was dispatched, wanting to hear what Tang Weiguo meant, whether they were standing on the sidelines or helping a certain faction.
Tang Weiguo and his son came outside the palace, where they saw the disciples they had chased after, and told them that they only stand on the side of justice, and they must definitely report Liu Xu and testify to Ye Tian.
Tang Weiguo's style of work is different from the past, and everyone understands it and supports him in doing so. They have the ancestors' precepts to only be righteous people, and absolutely not to do things that harm the country's constitution.
Tang Weiguo and Tang Feiyang asked other people to stay outside the palace. They wanted to enter the palace and testify to Ye Tian.
In the palace, the palace was beaten so hard that the gatekeepers did not allow other officials to enter for fear of hurting them.
Tang Weiguo, Tang Feiyang and other officials were stopped outside the palace, and could only anxiously wait for the call.
It has been a while since Long Feifeng was sent back to Huanggong by Ye Tian. At first, she was very angry, but later she was unwilling. The more Ye Tian avoided her, the more she wanted to get this man, and she looked forward to Ye Tian's arrival every day.
After waiting and waiting for more than ten days, I got the news that Ye Tian came back, entered the palace, and even started a fight with Liu Xu.
Long Feifeng asked the maid and learned the reason for their fight.
She doesn't care about Liu Tao's life or death.
Ye Tiantian is what she cares about the most. This man is not only her prince charming, but also her future husband, the man she always misses.
This time he saved her again, even if there are other women around him, she must be nobler than the women around him.
Long Feifeng ran outside the palace, only to hear the beating in the palace.
Worried about the safety of his father and the safety of Ye Tian, ??he wanted to break in.
"Princess, you can't go in." The guard at the gate stopped the princess.p; Worried about the safety of his father and the safety of Ye Tian, ??he wanted to break in.
"Princess, you can't go in." The guard at the gate stopped the princess.
Text Chapter 292
"Presumptuous, you dare to stop even the princess, are you dying? Believe it or not, this princess told the emperor to execute you?"
Long Feifeng couldn't enter the hall, and was so out of breath that he felt smoke coming from his nostrils.
This time I have been looking forward to seeing my lover for many days. The lover is fighting with others inside, worried about his safety, and wants to see his mighty side even more.
"Feng'er, don't mess around how can a princess like you enter the palace whenever she wants"
The queen also heard the news and came outside the palace here to stop her daughter's nonsense. It's not good for her, the queen, to go in without calling.
There are other princes also outside the palace, this is a spectator posture, all of them watched the fun peacefully, only Long Feifeng made a big noise and wanted to enter the palace.
Long Feifeng was stopped by the queen mother, so she could only stomp her feet at the palace gate. Looking inside from the palace gate, she only saw figures flying around in the palace. It seemed that the fight was fierce.
Throughout the whole process, only the prime minister, Liu Xu, was "ha ho, ha ho" and did not hear any voice from Ye Tian.
Experts have already seen the outcome, and laymen watched the excitement. Because Long Feifeng was nervous about Ye Tian, ??he never thought that this young man was more powerful than Liu Xu.
Liu Xu was really out of breath, and kept using his voice to shock his opponent. He didn't think that he would leak his breath by making a voice, which would be disadvantageous for him to perform exercises at this time.
Liu Xu never thought that he was already the master of Huajin, but he couldn't beat a brat. If the opponent was the old man who was the head of the Ye family, he would be in a better mood.
I didn't expect that the Ye family has become so powerful. Will the result be different if you practice differently?
Liu Xu is not reconciled to this, but it is a pity that his son is not as good as him. It seems that this Ye Tian is even more powerful than the old man of the Ye family. He is terrified and thinks more.
The son has been arrested, if he kills Ye Tian now, or captures Ye Tian, ??he can exchange it for his son, but he can beat him backwards.
But the current situation is not good for him. He has been unable to beat Ye Tian in the past. It is possible that the useless king will fall to the Ye family's side, and other officials may also turn against him.
The current enemy is not only the Ye family, but also the elder Ge. If the old man helps the Ye family, only they will be unlucky, not absolutely not.
When Liu Xu was fighting, he had so many thoughts in his mind, which distracted him even more. The king was protected by others, so it was not impossible to catch the king. If he couldn't beat Ye Tian, ??he could only catch the king and threaten him to let him go. sons, to preserve the people of their race.
It wasn't the last moment, he didn't want the king who hadn't expressed his opinion to hate him.
Liu Xu finally knew that he couldn't beat him, but he had to stop and yelled "Stop"
Liu Xu roared loudly, he was panting rapidly, if he didn't call to stop, he couldn't stand the opponent's hide-and-seek method, he fought so hard that he couldn't even touch the corner of the opponent's clothes.
Ye Tian stopped coolly, he was just dodging, this old man didn't fight back at her.
Ye is not panting in the weather, his clothes are clean, and Liu Xu is sweating profusely, his clothes are wet, and he is panting like a cow, how chic he is.
"Fight, why don't you fight?"
As if Long Hong encouraged them to fight, the people who had just stopped to fight looked at the king speechlessly.
In fact, Ye Tian didn't care about his position as a major general at all, but, for the sake of the people of the country, not to be harmed by others, and for the sake of the responsibility of protecting the gods, their family will be the guardian gods.
For example, with their current cultivation, this king is not their opponent at all, but he doesn't care about being a king, he only punishes bad guys from the perspective of justice.
Although Long Hong is a king, his cultivation level is not high, and his descendants are not high in cultivation level. He can always be king, not to mention that no one wants his throne, but he is a king with clever methods. On the contrary, There is no ability to counter.
Those who have the ability to return it don't care about their positions. Long Hong knows very well that the position of the patron saint of the Ye family has been sitting steadily. They have the ability to become kings, but they don't care about the king's glory and wealth. duty.
In the past, he was also worried that the people of the Ye family, who held military power and were so capable, wanted to be kings, and it would be easy to get rid of their people with the surname Long.
It's not that he doesn't know that Liu Xu has a different heart and wants to find a job, or his dragon chair.
In order to balance the three families, he has been trying to control them by means, but he did not expect Liu Xu to be so cruel, not only wanting the throne, but also wanting to murder the people.
Liu Xu's behavior was very angry in his heart, and he didn't order to kill their family all at once, not because he wanted to give them a chance to repent.
Ye JianaHe yelled loudly, which could be heard in the palace during the fight just now, and even more so now, but Long Hong didn't ask the guards to let his daughter in.
It is already indecent for a daughter to say that she likes Liu Xu in front of this man.
Ye Tian is so powerful, he also wants Ye Tian as a son-in-law, their family is established, and with the status of consort, they may protect the men of their Liu family and become eternal kings.
Long Hong, the emperor, also heard about the top-grade pill in the world of cultivating immortals, and also heard that Ye Tian was one of the shareholders.
The king's treasury is empty, and it costs a lot of money to buy top-grade pills on a large scale. He wants to use Ye Tian and invite top-grade alchemists to come here to make alchemy. He wants the top-grade alchemists to have a vacant position in the government so that they can control this celestial master .
At present, Long Hong's thoughts have been biased towards Ye Tian's side, for the best pill, for immortality, and for being able to ascend.
Long Feifeng yelled outside, but Ye Tian acted as if he didn't hear it. This woman was domineering and stupid, and she was not a Taoist companion in his mind.
At this moment, Yan Weiwei appeared in front of his eyes. If it wasn't for business, he would go back to the Fairy Gate of Beicheng.
In order to deal with this matter and prevent those terrorists from attacking again, while investigating those terrorists, they cannot go back to the North City Fairy Gate.
Liu Xu insisted that he did not do anything bad, let alone betrayed the country. They were wronged by others, and his children were even killed.
Crying and complaining that his son was in the prison, he did not know how much he had suffered.
"Prime Minister, I don't know if your son has suffered or not. I only know that he has been asleep and has not been sentenced to death."
"Ye Tian, ??I haven't seen my son, you said everything you said."
"It's useless for you to go to see her, but if you go, your son's acupuncture point will not be opened, she is still unconscious, and it is useless for you to get it out."
"It has been said that my son is innocent, why are you so rigid"
Liu Xu yelled, his expression was a little crazy, and he stared at those dog eyes.
He didn't take into account that this was a palace at all, and he was used to being arrogant, so he didn't restrain himself a little at this moment.
Hearing Liu Xu's roar, Long Hong's eyes showed murderous aura, which was just a kind of stored murderous aura, before the time came to kill Liu Xu, when the time came, he would wipe out the nine clans.
"Liu Aiqing, calm down, since Ye Aiqing told you to go and see your son, then go and see your son first!"
"What the king said is, king, you are the wisest."
Liu Xu's flattery at this time, I don't know if he hit the horse's leg.
"Ye Aiqing, take Liu Aiqing to meet his son. After all, his son is still young. If he really didn't do anything bad, let him go!"
Long Hong acted like a mediocre king, making people ignore his ruthlessness.
Ye Tian was a human being in his second life, and he watched a lot of TV series. This kind of wolves who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers and hide themselves are more guarded against than those who really show their viciousness.
This kind of person is the most hateful. He only shows off his power and disregards the safety of the people.
Asked him to investigate the terrorists, he caught the person the terrorists contacted, but Liu Xu said in two or three sentences that he was really not guilty.
Liu Tao didn't come out in that house, and he was guilty of harboring and covering up. This time, their father and son joined forces to do a good thing.
It's not that easy to get rid of their relationship.
However, we still need to find clues from them, and those people will definitely contact them.
When the time comes, wipe out those terrorists.
When Ye Tian came out of the palace, Long Feifeng wanted to hold his hand and talk to him.
"Ye Tian, ??I'm finally back, why did you send me back? Otherwise, I can catch bad guys with you"
"Princess, if I hadn't sent you back, you might have been poisoned more deeply. I can't guarantee if I can save you."
Ye Tian waved his sleeves, Long Feifeng couldn't get close to him, after being dodged by him, he seemed to be going away.
"Ye Tian, ??I'm going too"
"The princess wants to visit the prime minister's son? Then please!"
Going to the prison in the army is not close to the palace. Several of them have martial arts. The princess travel is different from them. She has to take a carriage and be protected by guards. The trip was delayed for some time.
When they walked out of the gate of the palace, they deliberately avoided the gate where the officials watched the palace. It was very convenient for them to travel, and they did not keep up with other redundant people.
Text Chapter 293
Liu Xu followed Ye Tian, ??followed by Long Feifeng, and some guards entered the prison in the army. The prison in the army was quite clean, but the prisoners were not.
The inmates in the military prisons all look a little scary. They all use iron chains to lock their hands and feet, and some serious prisoners even lock their necks.
Their eyes were horrifying, their bodies were covered with wounds, and the seriously disabled ones were lying in the haystack on the ground.
There are different prisoners in each cell, and more people have despair in their eyes.
Liu Xu was worried about his son. Seeing the appearance of these prisoners, his own son would not have felt at all if he hadn't been among them.
As a powerful person, he can kill people for any reason, just like a king, if you say you are wrong, you are wrong, maybe you will destroy the nine clans.
Liu Xu already had this kind of fear. His son was arrested and brought here. I don't know how many secrets Ye Tian knew about them.
If this person is not eliminated in this family, he will always be their confidant.
The Ye family was more difficult to deal with than Tang Weiguo's team. This time, the terrorists did so vigorously, but almost all of them were wiped out, and those who were not wiped out went into hiding.
This is due to the Ye family's contribution, and it is also the method of the general Ye next to him. He doesn't believe that the young Tang Feiyang can do anything with those nerds, not as good as the people brought by his son.
Liu Xu saw a prison cell where a man was sleeping alone in the grass. He didn't know whether he was dead or in a coma.
The man rolled over to sleep, with his back facing them, and he recognized this man's back and figure as he turned into ashes. This man was his son.
"Tao'er"
The sleeping man didn't respond, and there was no movement at all. Liu Xu's loud voice attracted the attention of other prisoners in the cell.
"Ye Tianquickly get someone to open the cell."
Ye Tian motioned to the prison guard who was looking at the cell to let him unlock the cell.
The prison guard unlocked the cell, Liu Xu hurried in, pushed his son, turned his body over, and saw his son's face was pale.
Liu Xu turned around angrily and stared at Ye Tiandao:
"What did you do to my son?"
"Prime Minister Liu, you have wronged me. I didn't do anything to your son. I told you a long time ago that your son has mental problems. No, he didn¡¯t sleep well, if I hadn¡¯t done acupuncture for him, maybe he would have died in fantasy.¡±
"Hmph, if you say so, I still need to thank you?"
Liu Xu didn't believe Ye Tian's words, because this person didn't treat his son so kindly. At this moment, he thought that this person arrested his son to take revenge on himself.
Over the years, he has also done a lot of things secretly to the Ye family. It is their luck that those terrorists will not cause harm to the members of their family.
It is other families who are sowing discord, and terrorists are also afraid of the Ye family.
"That's not necessary, if you don't believe me, I'll let you see if your son is crazy"
As soon as Ye Tian waved his hand, a spiritual energy hit Liu Tao's body. The sleeping Liu Tao's acupoints were untied. He suddenly opened his eyes and hugged his father beside him.
"Yingzi, I like you so much, I love you so much, please follow me!"
Liu Tao hugged his father, uttered crazy words, and then it was his father, his father's face, holding his father's hands and groping his father's body.
"Tao'er, wake up, I am the father"
Liu Xu shook his son, his face blushed, but he was annoyed and angry, and felt even more ashamed.
To lose such a big face in front of the opponent is not to give a face to make the opponent slap loudly.
Just now I said that Ye Tian dealt with his son. The son's crazy actions and insanity were completely drugged by someone. What he fantasized about in his mind was having sex with another terrorist.
However, Liu Xu felt that his son's behavior in front of the princess gave the princess a bad image, and it would be even more difficult for his son to marry the princess in the future.
Realizing that the imperial power is in his hands and becoming the king of this country, such a dream cannot become a dream.
"Yingzi, you have followed me, and you can do whatever you say in the future. I don't want the princess anymore. That princess is not as beautiful as you."
With such a crazy appearance, Liu Tao still said in front of Ye Tian that he was not as beautiful as another woman, and the princess was angry.
"Okay, Liu Tao, I didn't expect you to be such a person. The sweet words you usually say to me are all deceitful, hehe"
The princess was shy, she couldn't read any more, if she read any more, she would also?, wouldn¡¯t be someone who committed suicide, he came from a modern soul, why did he enter this body so easily?
This matter has always been a secret hidden in his heart, and he has never dared to tell his family this secret.
Ye Tian didn't know that when he was a teenager, when the terrorists first entered the country, the Ye family was also the Liu family's confidant.
If he wanted to kill the Ye family, he would of course kidnap Ye Tian, ??the elite successor of the Ye family.
Liu Xu told the terrorists, but he didn't know how the terrorists did it. He only knew that the terrorists couldn't do it. When Liu Xu asked them to do it again, these people chose to be weaker. The family shot.
Ye Tian was heavily poisoned by terrorists at that time. The poison was too powerful. The young Ye Tian had no experience in the world, so he was unprepared in the room. After being poisoned, he immediately became poisoned
Before the terrorists had time to kidnap, they didn't expect to poison people so easily. They were afraid that the people of the Ye family would find out what they had done and retreat quickly.
They waited for the news of the death of the heir from the Ye family, but they didn't expect that there was no movement at all from the Ye family. Many days later, the terrorists saw a person who looked like they had killed on the street and swaggered past in front of them.
Someone once deliberately yelled at the major general, and that person looked back at them with blank eyes, as if he didn't know them. This kind of eyes has scrutiny
From Ye Tian's expression, the terrorists knew that the boy in front of him was the one they killed.
Could it be that the double was killed that day? No, they were definitely not substitutes. They were invisible at that time, and the young man in front of him should not have known them.
The terrorists thought they had seen a ghost, and then slowly realized that the boy was getting more and more powerful, and he hadn't been spotted by the other party yet.
Ye Tian didn't know that when he came to this body, the original body was murdered. After he entered this body, it might be because he changed a soul, but he was painless. He didn't know that the body was murdered, so the soul could enter this body.
He also didn't know that he had fought against terrorists, and even had enemies with terrorists.
I only know that every time I get raped, my body gets a little excited uncontrollably, and I hate those terrorists and evildoers.
"Ye Tian wait"
Long Feifeng got into her carriage and hadn't left the gate of the prison. When she saw Liu Xu carrying Liu Tao into the carriage, she focused on Ye Tian who was leaving the gate.
At this time, Ye Tian seemed as if he was about to leave on his horse, and he didn't want to chat with her more.
Long Feifeng always wanted to chat with Ye Tian, ??wanted to be by his side, how could he let him go?
"Princess, I have finished reading it, you can go back, the king will worry about your safety."
"Ye Tian, ??this princess wants to play with your family."
"Princess, I have something else to do, so I won't accompany you."
"Then you have to send this princess back, you know it's not safe here."
Ye Tian couldn't refuse Long Feifeng's request. The other party's identity was a princess, but she was also a woman. Her safety was not guaranteed when she left the palace.
In desperation, Ye Tian could only get on his horse, and made a gesture of invitation to the princess.
Long Feifeng sat on the carriage triumphantly, without drawing the curtains of the carriage, and looked at Ye Tian obsessively as the carriage moved around.
I feel that looking at Ye Tian in this way, this man is more handsome, and the costume he wears is exactly that of a warrior in armor.
She knew that Ye Tian usually didn't wear such clothes, but this time he would only wear general uniforms when he met his father in order to enter the palace.
Beautiful women love warriors, and Long Feifeng thinks that the mighty Ye Tian makes her even more obsessed. He looks even more handsome. He doesn't like a weak chicken like Liu Tao at all. Only the prime minister and his son think Liu Tao is hers. candidate,
Another candidate, Tang Feiyang, is much better than Liu Tao.
Long Feifeng's heart at this time is only Ye Tian. These days, Ye Tian is annoyed in his heart and sent her back. When he saw Ye Tian, ??he forgot everything.
At this moment, Long Feifeng imagined that when she got married, Ye Tian would also be by her side, and they were dressed in bride and groom clothes.
When they went back, in order to avoid the onlookers, they walked the same way they had just come out.
Ye Tian smoothly sent the princess to the gate of the palace. He didn't dismount from his horse, and the princess's carriage went straight into the gate of the palace.
Long Feifeng noticed that Ye Tian would not enter the palace, so she hurriedly asked the coachman to stop.
"Ye Tiandon't go"
"Princess, I have something to go back, princess, take care"
After Ye Tian finished speaking, he ignored Long Feifeng's words to stop him, but he wanted to get off the carriage, so he rode away.
Long Feifeng got out of the carriage and stomped on the spot. She couldn't make a fuss about this man treating her like this and treating her so badly.
I once wanted my father to force Ye Tian to marry her, but my father's words were still in my ears. Ye Tian and the Ye family, as long as they refused, the emperor could not force it.
Long Feifeng knew in his heart that the members of their Long family were not as powerful as those of the Ye family., he rode away.
Long Feifeng got out of the carriage and stomped on the spot. She couldn't make a fuss about this man treating her like this and treating her so badly.
I once wanted my father to force Ye Tian to marry her, but my father's words were still in my ears. Ye Tian and the Ye family, as long as they refused, the emperor could not force it.
Long Feifeng understood in his heart that the members of their Long family were not as powerful as those of the Ye family.
Text Chapter 294
My spiritual energy revived, and I started cultivating immortals and worshiping the outer gate. Chapter 294 Ye Tian returned to the Ye family, his grandfather and father summoned him, and heard about his harvest these days, and also caught Liu Xu. He moves more restrained.
Both his father and grandfather appreciated his actions and supported him to drive away the terrorists.
Do not let the people of the country be harmed, this is their duty as the guardian gods.
Ye Tian didn't stay in the family for too long, and after getting clues, the terrorists were ready to move again, trying to create panic in the imperial capital.
I only got clues, but I don't know where the terrorists are hiding. I need to find clues. For a while, he was in the imperial capital, protecting the imperial capital from returning to the fairy gate of the northern city.
A place that Ye Tian doesn't know is a sea city thousands of miles away from the imperial capital. This is the sea leading to foreign countries, where pirates often appear.
Here, the sea city leading to foreign countries in the ancient Xia Kingdom is guarded by officers and soldiers, preventing pirates or people from abroad from entering or leaving at will.
Some merchants in the ancient Xia Kingdom also wanted to ship goods to foreign countries, exchange goods between the two countries, or transport goods to multiple countries to earn higher profits.
Merchants have to hire high-level bodyguards to do this kind of business. Pirates at sea are rampant, and some people even pretend to be pirates to grab goods.
The officers and soldiers in the country cannot be protected at any time. They may come after something happens, or they may have been emptied, or they have been murdered and stolen.
It was late at night that day, when people were less prepared, a group of small boats with engines surrounded a large boat.
The boatman and captain who drove the big boat found these small boats, but they were exhausted at this time, but he still launched a warning: "Hula-hula"
All the workers who were already asleep, as well as the stewards in the big ship, and this one was the bodyguard on the ship, a rich man.
"The pirates are coming! Kill the pirates!"
The pirates have jumped from the small boat to the big ship. They took up their weapons and kept controlling the people on the big ship.
There are a lot of pirates, they are not really pirates, they can hide themselves, and suddenly appear again to attack continuously.
More sneak attacks were to use hallucinations and ecstasy to tie up the people on board, and gradually the people on the big ship couldn't stand it anymore and were controlled by the pirates.
These pirates abandoned the small boat, and used illusion to control the people on the big boat, and let them drive the big boat back to the ancient Xia kingdom.
This is a ship loaded with cargo. The pirates hid in the cabin, changed into the costumes of the people of the ancient kingdom, and drugged the workers' food every day.
The people on this big boat were all under control. Except for their thoughts, they were not their own. They looked almost like normal people, and they escaped several officers and soldiers.
The pirates hiding in the cabin showed a sinister smile, laughing at the stupidity of these officers and soldiers, and thought that they would once again enter the ancient Xia country in large numbers to avenge their dead compatriots.
And they have already thought about how to control the ancient Xia country, how to capture the thief first and capture the king first, this time they organized to enter the ancient Xia country.
I want to control the king first, and then secretly control more families to create panic. At the same time, they want to use chemical weapons to occupy this big country in one fell swoop.
The big ship came to the coast of the ancient Xia country. This big ship was a big ship of a certain company. It entered and left this coast many times. The big ship came back early, and no one came to pick it up. Many workers who wanted to find a job saw it.
They all surrounded the shore and waited for the big ship to dock. The minds of these people on board were controlled, but they were able to operate normally. People moved the goods ashore, and the people on board were also evacuated.
The big ship seems to be empty. People think that the ship has no cargo, and more people think that there will still be people guarding the ship.
The boat looked normal. No one came to check the boat. When night fell, the boat didn't light up, which looked strange.
Some people looked at the ship strangely, but no one dared to go up to investigate. The owner of the ship went ashore and did not come to see it again.
In the middle of the night, the dark cabin was not lit up, but under the moonlight, some people walked out of the cabin from the boat.
In the middle of the night, he sneaked ashore from the cabin, entered the land, and sneaked into the city in the dark.
In the dark night, a large number of people sneaked into the city and sneaked into their contact points.
The seemingly peaceful night began to hide murderous intent.
The officers and soldiers checked the coast and found that many small boats were unmanned. This phenomenon made people very curious and reminded them of the big boats they had encountered before. Could it be that the big boats hide some pirates?
Officers and soldiers return to sea immediatelyControlling a person's condition.
Ye Tian thought of Jiang Tang, he used the sound transmission method to convey the information of what happened here to Jiang Tang, let Jiang Tang find a way to come here, can he save these people?
And clean up these crazy mice and find out the person who controls the mice
Jiang Tang received a message from Patriarch Jiang and was about to go to Xianjun City, where Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin were waiting for his arrival.
There were nine women on Jiang Tang's flying arrow, as well as Brother Dugu. They were traveling from Xiuxiancheng's shop. The flying arrow flew for a while in the direction of Xianjun City. Jiang Tang suddenly received a message from Ye Tian.
Jiang Tang heard Ye Tian's description that this is a man-made chemical weapon that may make ordinary people die crazily.
Jiang Tang is not a person who ignores life and death. He is in the world of cultivating immortals. In his previous life, he was an ordinary student with a kind heart.
Entering the realm of cultivating immortals here, he has not become cruel in character, and he also has the heart of a virgin.
Jiang Tang discovered that someone in her body was creating plague all day long. Before he could think of anything, this body had already started to move, sending the flying arrow towards the city Ye Tian mentioned.
He knew that his body did this because his parents also died in a plague, and he had seen the cruelty of disasters before.
I have already suspected that it was man-made, and this time I also think it is man-made.
He wants to catch those bad guys who hurt people and get rid of them.
Not being able to go to Xianjun City for a while, Jiang Tang sent the information that he had not been able to go to Xianjun City to the members of the Jiang family, as well as Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan.
It took Jiang Tang a little later to come to Xianling City after receiving it. Maybe Jiang Tang had more urgent matters and could only wait in Xianjun City.
The flying arrow used by Jiang Tang flew thousands of miles away, and it took him two hours to reach the city Ye Tian mentioned.
It was not yet night in this city, Jiang Tang looked down at the city below from the flying arrow, and noticed that the city looked very peaceful.
Perhaps people are hiding, the street is quiet, there are no pedestrians and traffickers.
Jiang Tang's eyesight is very good, and he can see the street from a high place, and only mice the size of mosquitoes are running around.
That look is very loose and crazy, and it bites any wood, or the ground, walls, or anything with cloth.
Jiang Tang felt that with so many rats, it was not impossible to get rid of them.
He thought of the hell palace in the space. With the fairy artifact of the hell palace, it would be trivial to go crazy with mice.
What Jiang Tang thought at first was to spray the flower water of birth, and relieve the medicine to control the rats, but if so many rats were not collected, they would be exploited a second time.
Maybe these rats don't belong to this city, maybe they were raised in large numbers by someone, and they were put into this city on purpose to create panic.
Jiang Tang sent another magic weapon in the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian, Hell Palace Tool Spirit, to convey his order.
He sacrificed the palace of hell from the space, and the spirits of the palace of hell flew down in the sky under the command of the master.
The flying arrow was still in mid-air, and the people on the flying arrow only saw Jiang Tang move, and then he threw down a magic weapon, only to see a shiny thing shining in the daytime, emitting huge energy .
They all knew that Jiang Tang had come on a mission, and that Jiang Tang must have used a magic weapon to help the people in the city and wipe out the rats in the city.
People with good spiritual sense and eyesight have already seen that the rats in this city are rampant, and the two lonely brothers and sisters who are good at using bugs originally thought that bugs are very cute, and they are all Gu worms raised by themselves.
But the rats they saw, they had a distasteful mentality, and they wanted to kill those rats themselves.
Other women, except Tang Yanhong, who is good at using poison, saw so many rats running on the street and squeaking in the sewer.
They all have a fearful heart, their cultivation base is very strong, but girls are afraid of this kind of bug.
Jiang Tang has already watched with his spiritual sense, and the spirit of the hell palace has played the function of suction, specially sucking those mice running around, on the roof of the sewer house, or on the tree, into the space with an extremely fast suction method.
The Hell Palace was in the dark at this time, and the ground had suction, and the mice that were sucked in were sucked into the ground without reacting, and turned into a pile of mud.
These soils have the smell of chemicals, which are dangerous. In order to harm the creatures in the palace of hell, the tool spirit uses its spells to sprinkle some vitality flowers in the palace in the palace, and the breath of vitality is being disinfected.
7017kbsp; 7017
Text Chapter 295
My aura revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming to the outer gate. Chapter 295 The spirit of the hell palace is still busy. There are too many rats in this city. Spray the breath of vitality flowers.
It's a crazy mouse, the squeaking sound makes the people of this city feel panic.
Since the advent of rats, cats and dogs have bitten people, and people have become afraid of rats.
Not to mention going out on the street, even at home, people are in fear. Rats are omnipotent, digging and messing around, making people's originally good houses become dilapidated.
With the play of the spirit of the hell palace, those mice were sucked away involuntarily, and they were sucked to the sky.
This kind of large-scale sucking away of mice sucks away all the mice that are still active on the ground or in the ditch.
It was as if the whole city had started to quieten down, and the frantic squeaking of rats had died away.
The cats and dogs that became crazy looked at the sky with fear in their eyes.
The breath of life floating down from the sky, the crazy people smelled this breath and began to quiet down, and the crazy cats and dogs also began to quiet down.
The whole city was disinfected with vitality flower water, and the quietness of the city made people start to disappear this kind of panic.
It seemed that the city was quiet again in an instant, only the mouse holes left behind made people think that these two days were not dreams.
The terrorists who hid in the dark to control the rats were laughing crazily, and they were about to watch the people in this city being caught madly by rats, cats and dogs.
Bring the germs to other cities, and then they use drugs to control the people of the ancient Xia country, and all the people of the ancient Xia country become their cannon fodder.
It's just that their plot couldn't succeed, they looked at the sky in horror, and an unknown object sucked away all the mice they released.
The sudden incident made these people terrified and did not dare to take any action, knowing that there must be a powerful person, the legendary fairy treasure appeared, then this powerful person is from the world of cultivating immortals, has a high status, or it may be Ye Tianqing Immortal Master who came to help.
The last time they killed many of their accomplices, these people were very jealous of Ye Tian and his companions.
Their original plan was to make a fool of themselves and bring Ye Tian here, so they can't protect the imperial city, and he himself may be scratched by crazy people in this city and become a crazy person.
But I didn't expect the powerful fairy artifact to appear, and wiped out their good plan.
These people are hiding in the dark like tortoises, and they are also like mice, hiding in a dark room somewhere, not daring to go up to the ground to observe.
Fearing that their appearance would be discovered by Ye Tian, ??and by this powerful immortal master, they would be wiped out.
Ye Tian didn't go down to the city, he was also at high altitude, and met Jiang Tang and his accomplices.
The city returned to calm, knowing that it was Jiang Tang's handwriting.
Ye Tian also saw the magic weapon that he chased with others before, but he didn't expect that this magic weapon is now in Jiang Tang's hands.
When did Jiang Tang get this magic weapon? Did the demon who hurt so many people die?
Many questions lingered in Ye Tian's mind, and he flew over to Jiang Tang's side.
After Jiang Tang sacrificed the magic weapon of the hell palace, sucked away the rats, and poisoned the entire city, he took back the magic weapon of the hell palace.
"Senior Brother Ye, long time no see!"
"Junior Brother Jiang Tang, it's hard to hire you as a big boss. You are not bad, you are indeed capable, and you have solved all the problems that I couldn't solve. You are amazing!"
"Hehe, Senior Brother Ye, please, little brother, how can you not come? It's a pity that I didn't bring Senior Sister Yan along as soon as possible. She always talks about you in front of me."
"Yan Weiwei, is she okay?" Ye Tian heard Yan Weiwei's name, his serious face appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
This is a kind of smile from the heart, Ye Tian may not even know that his feelings for Yan Weiwei are not just that of friendship between senior brothers and sisters.
"I've seen her before I came here, and I still want to come out with me, but I'm afraid that Senior Brother Ye will go back to the fairy gate, and she won't be able to see her, so I will stay at the fairy gate in Beicheng and wait for senior brother to go back."
"Oh, I'm afraid I've disappointed her. You've seen it too. These are all my responsibilities. I may not have the time to be as leisurely as before. I'm a craftsman in the fairy gate."
"Hehe, a man's ambition is everywhere, and a man's responsibilities are many. If you understand, I believe Senior Sister Yan will also understand."
Jiang Tang only knew that Ye Tian had an identity, but he didn't know how much privilege he had. This person had a radiance of justice, which he had to admire.?, Roast those people to a sizzling sound, and when the flame hits the body, the person becomes a roast pig, and the frightened people only have time to let out a scream and turn into a roast pig.
There is the smell of roasted pigs in the air. People who smell the smell do not have the joy of appetite, but run around in fear.
This secret passage was dug out by a terrorist organization, and there are traps in it. Ordinary people cannot enter the secret passage. Even immortal cultivators cannot come and go freely in places full of traps.
The kindling fire is different. Its kindling seeps in through the trap door like a strand of hair. Even if someone closes the jacked gate, it can seep in through the crack in the door.
The organs and jack gates in the tunnel have no sense of threat to lead the fire, one or two terrorists have slowly burned to death more than ten or twenty.
Someone fled into the mortal house, came up the house from the exit, and hid in the house.
Those who did not hide on the ground were all roasted into roast pigs by the machine fire, and after a quarter of an hour, the roast pigs turned into ashes.
People and things burned by the flame of the machine fire will be eaten by it, and become the food of the fire spirit.
It's been a long time since the machine fire has been sacrificed to the master for work, and I usually don't feel hungry. This is a great opportunity for ic. It absorbs the essence of Qianjin gate and people.
Pulling Machine Fire and Fire Spirit devoured the essence of those people underground, and burped.
Only then did it fly back to its master lazily. It had a contract with Jiang Tang, and it would be under the control of its master.
It cannot get rid of its control when the master is strong, and it will benefit only when the master is strong.
Jiang Tang took back the fire, and said to Ye Tian who was standing on the spaceship opposite:
"Most of the enemies have been wiped out, and a few have fled to the residence. My fire can't enter the residence to harm mortals. These cunning people have taken mortals as hostages, and they still hold dangerous items in their hands."
"Jiang Tang, let Huo Ling point out a location and let me destroy them."
"Senior Brother Ye, my little brother entrusted this matter to you, and you must destroy them all."
Jiang Tang asked the machine to kill so many people, of course the credit should go to Ye Tian.
As a protector, he can have the duty to kill terrorists and protect the people, but let him be an ordinary citizen, even if he catches terrorists and bad guys, he must be handed over to someone like Ye Tian who has the right to kill bad guys .
This kind of credit cannot be robbed from them. They can kill terrorists and bad guys to defend their home and country, not for credit.
Jiang Tang felt that he was different, not because he had no sense of justice, if he had no sense of justice, he would not have come here.
The main reason is that he still needs to build the Holy Gate, which has not yet been established, and he does not want to make these terrorists a thorn in the side of revenge.
This kind of villain is hard to guard against, Jiang Tang is not afraid of them, but this kind of villain is like a dog's skin plaster, one group is killed, another group comes, just like mice, one group is killed and another group comes, Endless and tiring.
Under Jiang Tang's guidance, Ye Tian covered the entire mortal area with his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and he found that five or six of them were holding knives in one hand and a weapon like a grenade in the other, abducting mortals. , the people among them are even more vicious, holding a baby in their hands.
The mortal family kept begging to release their family members. The terrorist's eyes were fierce, and he spoke these incomprehensible languages. The knife in his hand had already exposed a knife mark on the kidnapper's neck, and the skin was cut. is bleeding.
Let this person cry and shout in fear of being cut by a knife, especially the baby's crying is very loud.
Ye Tian attacked the opponent's head with his divine sense. The opponent seemed to have been punched into the head. At first he was dizzy, and then he was bleeding from seven holes.
?Suddenly the bad guy died, and the hijacked people narrowly escaped death, reunited with their families, hugged each other and cried loudly.
Fortunately, this person didn't have time to throw away the grenade until he died, allowing mortals to rise up against the bad guys, and the inexplicable bad guys died and narrowly escaped, thinking it was a blessing from the gods.
The city returned to calm, and the people ran out of their houses, kneeling on the ground and praying to the sky.
Practitioners know that there are people with higher cultivation levels than them who have protected this city.
The notification made Ye Tianlai's city officials know that their patron saint had come here, so they protected the people of their city and killed all the terrorists who caused the plague.
"Thank you Jiang Tang. Without your help, I would not have killed all these people so smoothly. Even if I killed them, I would not be able to remove the drugs from these people."
Ye Tian felt a little ashamed when he heard the kneeling of the people below, but it was not entirely his own. For Jiang Tang to keep the secret, he didn't want to drag him into trouble, so he didn't explain it to others.
7017k??The people's kneeling, he got the credit but it was not entirely his own, he felt a little ashamed, for Jiang Tang to keep the secret, and didn't want to drag him into trouble, so he didn't explain it to others.
7017
Text Chapter 296
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer sect Chapter 296 Jiang Tang said with a cool smile:
"Hehe, it's a little effort for us, you don't need to thank me. Although I can't be as righteous as you, I can still help with this small matter. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will come right away even if I am thousands of miles away."
"That's great. If there is a need, I will inform you in time, Jiang Tang. I hope you wait for the demon in that spiritual weapon, and you must destroy it, and don't let him come out to harm the world."
Jiang Tang understood what Ye Tian said, just now he used the aura of the hell palace to collect those mice, and he already knew that Ye Tian would notice it.
If you don't use this spiritual tool, it will be very difficult to collect those mice. Ye Tian knows it well and thinks that this person will not come to snatch his treasures.
Ye Tian got off the spaceship and found the city's officials, asking them to prevent those terrorists from coming again, and let them rebuild their homes.
The officials of this city have the city lord and even some guards who guard the city. The rats before were too crazy. As official officials, they were afraid of being infected with the crazy virus, so people hid.
Practitioners are hiding, and those mortals are even more unable to resist, everyone is afraid of death.
The official people hired more powerful people to clean up, but they hid themselves. Facing Ye Tian at this moment, they could only obey obediently.
Facing Ye Tian's piercing eyes, they felt a little ashamed as officials.
Ye Tian didn't stay in this city for long, he knew that these people would definitely come back, and if one group died, another group would definitely be sent here.
Its goal must be the imperial city, and other cities may not be their ultimate goal.
Ye Tian jumped on the spaceship, went to the sky, saw that Jiang Tang was no longer here, knew that Jiang Tang must have a lot of things to do, so he didn't ask him to go to the imperial city together.
Jiang Tang felt that he had nothing to do here, his mission was over, and he should do what he should do.
He urged the flying arrow to go to Xianjun City.
Jiang Tang made tea for everyone and sat on the flying arrows together. While drinking tea, he watched the flying arrows pass through the white clouds and scattered them.
The sky was clear, with a sun shining on their faces, and they didn't feel cold during the extremely fast flight of the arrows.
The feeling of leisure is only for a while, and suddenly in the clear sky, there is rain and then turns into ice and floats over.
As a senior cultivator, such abnormal weather is not affected by the weather, but man-made.
Jiang Tang could already sense that the enemies were coming from all directions around Feijian. He didn't know where these enemies came from?
There must be a purpose for attacking him suddenly. Could it be for the top-grade pill on his body?
Jiang Tang hadn't thought of anything more, so he could only create circles of light to surround the flying arrows.
Some people attacked the flying arrows, and the people sitting on them were all on defense. Jiang Tang couldn't always protect them.
People who are protected and unable to defend themselves are not confident enough. If they want a strong social experience, they must face the enemy.
Don't be afraid even if it is death. If you are timid, you will die more easily, and it will be more difficult for you to cultivate immortality in the future.
Jiang Tang released the golden elves in the space again, and felt that the people chasing them were very powerful.
There may be a large number of people, but he and the people on the flying arrow must not be able to deal with it alone!
Even if other clones were released, Jiang Tang did not have the confidence to repel the enemy in one fell swoop.
"Who? Don't be sneaky, come out!"
Jiang Tang's cry echoed in the sky, but no one responded to his words.
The circle of light he shot was being attacked with black mist, ice flakes, and various spells.
Those ice flakes did not have any effect on its aperture, but the black mist was very strong, and this mist could rot the aperture.
Jiang Tang noticed this kind of mist, which was like a magical mist, like a mist from ghosts. The black mist was very strange.
Jiang Tang shot out golden circles of light again outside the flying arrow. The mist seemed to see something delicious, as if it was alive, and kept eating the golden circles.
The golden circle of light began to dim, and Jiang Tangner felt bored, not knowing what this mist came from.
Jiang Tang struck out with both palms, but he didn't dare to absorb the black mist with the star-absorbing method, he was afraid that the mist would be poisonous.
He is not confident that the green flowers of vitality can dissolve all poisons. Maybe some of them are not as simple as poisonous gas, and the mist that can eat up his aperture is definitely not produced by ordinary people.
Angry, after being walked west by the villain, she backed away a little scared.
But a little reconciled, the other party also used the same suction to attack the little person in Jiang Tang's mind.
The little man in Jiang Tang's mind has a stronger soul power than himself, absorbing the opponent's soul power, and feels that his soul power has improved again.
The other party's soul power is very powerful, but it also has a negative energy. It doesn't seem to be the soul power of a real human soul, but the power of soul cultivation cultivated by ghosts who have died for thousands of years.
Jiang Tang fed back the information from the villain in his mind that the opponent was definitely a ghost cultivator. I don't know if he attacked them to find a substitute, or did he have another purpose?
"Shut up"
This is not the sound of the wind, this is a sound that wants to make a threat, but it cannot make a real human voice.
In an instant, the mist just now knew that it would not be able to exert any force on the opponent, and the mist turned into palms, which hit the circle of light.
The apertures that Jiang Tang shot broke several times, and the apertures that Jiang Tang broke in these palms, he kept shooting more apertures that solidified.
He sent out the machine fire again. The machine fire who had just gone back to rest had not exercised once in a long time, and just finished exercising, thinking that he would not have to work for a long time.
But he didn't want to be so fast, so he sent it out again, and angrily sprayed a powerful firepower at the black mist.
The machine fire surrounded the flying arrows, and its flames met those black mist palms and sprayed fire continuously.
The other party didn't seem to be afraid of the flames at all. With such a big flame, they were not afraid to suck the flames away.
Pulling the machine to get angry, he has been a fire spirit for so long, and has always been very lethal, but he has nothing to do with some fog creatures, and frantically pops out even bigger flames.
Jiang Tang discovered that it was useless against the mist, and the villain in his head hadn't been able to eliminate the opponent all at once.
What the hell is this? Could it be the ancient remnant soul?
What kind of ancient list is so powerful to you?
Jiang Tang felt strange, could it be that some ancient remnant soul was for something on him?
Could it be his prehistoric treasure spirit field space?
This absolutely cannot be returned to others, the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space is his, unless the space disappears automatically.
Hell Palace? The palace of hell is very useful for ghosts. Could it be that the remnant souls of the ancient times are for the palace of hell?
Jiang Tang thought so, he didn't want to give the other party away his hell palace, since it was in his hands, of course it was his.
If the remnant soul takes away the palace of hell, will it harm the world?
Jiang Tang must not let the devil get the palace of hell, and use the palace of hell to turn the world of cultivating immortals into hell.
Then you can only use the method of attracting stars in front of people.
Jiang Tang still sent clones to use the star-absorbing method, and some abilities should not be known to others.
The avatar heard his order, and played it with both palms in his mind, and saw the little man using the star-absorbing method with both hands, which was used against the sky outside the aperture.
This was a targeted move. Er Yao, who was also staying in the sky outside, was still using his lightning method, and the opponent seemed not afraid of the lightning method.
Er Yao's thunderbolt was already thicker than thighs, and there was still flame in the thunderbolt. When the thunderbolt struck, the black mist on the palms only dissipated for a while, but gathered into palms again.
The star-absorbing method used by Jiang Tang's villain can actually suck away the heads of the black mist "Woooo"
It seemed to be a crying sound. This sound was terrifying, like a mad dog and screaming.
The girl on the flying arrow couldn't help but cover her ears. The sound was too terrifying, like the sound of thousands of ghosts crying. Although the girls are cultivators, they are girls after all, so they couldn't help it. tremble.
Such a voice made the hearts of the other men tremble except for Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang had seen ghosts a lot, and he seemed to hear ghost calls. This cry didn't make him feel scared.
It seems to feel the call of the ghost, not because the avatar has sucked the mana of the other party, but it seems to be the joyful cry of the ghost who has found his relatives and reunited relatives.
Jiang Tang was very puzzled, why did the ghost behave like this? Could this ghost be his ancestor?
No, the other party is using the method of suction and soul absorption. Is it because he is using the method of absorbing stars?
Jiang Tang once heard that Qi Ling of the Hell Palace said that his former master used the method of absorbing stars, and he just met her and said that she was the master's reincarnation.
Jiang Tang tried to sacrifice the palace of hell. As soon as the palace of hell appeared outside, the spirit of the weapon made a joyful voice: "Master, master!"
Jiang Tang found out that Qi Ling was going to run away in the mist, so he wouldn't be so stupid to give the hell palace to the other party, and waved the hell palace into the space of the body.
7017kThe temple was sacrificed, and as soon as the palace of hell appeared outside, the spirit of the weapon made a joyful voice: "Master, master!"
Jiang Tang found out that Qi Ling was going to run away in the mist, so he wouldn't be so stupid to give the hell palace to the other party, and waved the hell palace into the space of the body.
7017
Text Chapter 297
My spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 297 The black mist seemed to feel the call of my relatives, and I ran to the palace of hell, only to find that the palace of hell disappeared suddenly. From the breath just now from the palace of hell, What I noticed was Jiang Tang's breath.
The black mist no longer attacked, but obediently let Jiang Tang's avatar suck it away.
Just after a breath of time, Jiang Tang's avatar sucked all the mist away, and then the avatar fed back the information that the black mist just now was indeed a remnant of the ancient power.
With the appearance of the Hell Palace, a remnant soul of the ancient power fell into the mortal world. Thousands of years later, the Hell Palace used spells again and again, awakening this remnant soul of the mighty power.
When the ancient great power did not practice magic, his nature was kind. This remnant soul that fell in the mortal world, after waking up, tracking and attacking people was just an act of consciousness, in order to find the palace of hell.
Regarding the feedback from the avatar, Jiang Tang made a general idea. The remnant soul in front of him is not a threat to him yet. Is this letting him enter the palace of hell? Into your own space?
Jiang Tang was quite afraid that this remnant soul would grow stronger, and controlled the palace of hell in the palace of hell.
I am even more afraid that this remnant soul will enter my body and control myself in the future.
That is absolutely not allowed, and the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure cannot allow this trace of remnant soul to enter.
How can I place this remnant soul without hurting my body?
Jiang Tang currently has only one way, which is to let his avatar absorb the remnant soul and take away his consciousness.
Can't let him enter the palace of hell, it will become his threat again.
Jiang Tang ordered the avatar, and the avatar in his body was absorbing this ray of remnant soul by using Taiwan's most powerful consciousness.
Those fogs seem to have a sense of belonging, and they don't seem to have much resistance to the absorption of the clone.
Obediently let Jiang Tang's clone absorb it, the mist in the air slowly disappeared, and the sun appeared.
However, the avatar absorbed the mist, and the mist seized the body. Suddenly, the mist seemed to be a waking memory, and it resisted Jiang Tang's avatar.
Jiang Tang only felt the avatar in his mind fighting with the remnant soul, and felt the pain in his head. The remnant soul, after all, was the remnant soul of an ancient immortal. After thousands of years, there was only a trace of power. For the clone that only has the Dzogchen in the Lingfu, carry out a threatening struggle.
A trace of residual memory is in his mind, he is an immortal, an immortal master who has already ascended, it cannot be the little man in front of him.
The little man in front of him has only such weak force, how could it be his body?
What about his body? He is a fairy, and his body must be powerful, so it is impossible for him to be in the mortal world.
The remnant soul has already forgotten the memory of the battle, and only remembers that she is a fairy who has already ascended, and it cannot be the weak little person in front of her.
The remnant soul seizes the little man's body. At this time, he needs a body, and then finds the original fairy body.
Jiang Tang covered his head with a headache, the people on the flying arrow were very concerned about him.
"Jiang Tang, what's the matter with you? What happened?"
The girls are concerned about the language, how could they have a headache when they saw Jiang Tang so mighty just now?
There must have been another accident, the girls' concern, and the concern of a man's eyes, Jiang Tang didn't have time to chat with them.
Jiang Tang felt a pain in his head, he noticed that the remnant soul was fighting with the little man, this wisp of remnant soul was so powerful, he wanted to give the little man fighting power.
Immediately, some soul nourishing pills came out from the space mind, like eating a handful of jelly beans and eating them into the mouth.
Everyone saw Jiang Tang eating the top-grade pill, like eating jelly beans, and they felt distressed
Jiang Tang took a handful of elixir, and the little man in his mind got a powerful supplement of energy, which made his soul power rise bang bang, and his fighting power became stronger, fighting against the remnant soul powerfully.
"Little man, you can't kill me. I have a powerful immortal body. You are too disgusting as a mortal. How can you learn my martial arts?"
The remnant soul can feel that the little man in front of him, the star-absorbing magic that he used just now is his spell. It seems that he had this kind of spell back then, and he soared in one fell swoop.
It is also because this body has this kind of magic, he is invincible in the world of cultivating immortals, he has done a lot of things to ascend, and became a strong man.
And he became the overlord of the world of cultivating immortals. In order to obtain the energy of soaring, he constantly absorbed the mana of the human body, hurt many people, and raised many women as cauldrons.
It can be said that he is a demon in the world of cultivating immortals.?A doppelg?nger, let him assist another little person.
Another avatar took away many golden elves from the space, including the largest elf. He was not as powerful as the other little man, so he could only use the golden elves to help.
The golden crystal spirit entered Jiang Tang's mind, and was very happy to see so many golden liquids here. He absorbed these liquids, and then went to deal with the remnant souls.
?From the two clones, and so many golden crystal elves attacking the remnant soul in all directions, that ray of remnant soul didn't care about these bugs at all at first, but they were not afraid of bugs getting close.
It's a pity that his idea was wrong. These insects looked like ordinary insects, but they were very lethal to the remnant soul. They could actually bite his soul. He felt very painful when he was bitten by these insects.
To attack those two little people, and to kill these insects, these insects are so powerful that he has never seen them since he became a fairy.
This is definitely not an ordinary bug. If you are careless, it must be difficult for the fairy world to deal with. Why hasn't he seen such a bug before? If there were bugs like this before, they would never have been killed by that bitch.
Is the sky going to destroy me? Don't, I finally woke up, I can't be killed, I want to be reborn ah
The remnant soul was itchy and painful after being bitten by the insects, and could not bear this itchy and painful feeling, it was worse than death.
The two avatars absorbed his strength again, sucking away the strength from him little by little.
There were insects biting, and two enemies attacked again. The remnant soul was bitten by the insects and ignored the enemy, and its strength was sucked away little by little.
The biggest gold elf, leading the little elves, kept biting the remnant soul, trying to eat his memory, the remnant soul carried some immortal energy.
The golden elf ate it crazily, eating his memories one by one. Slowly, this strand of memory became numb, and no matter how the two clones left to attack, they seemed to be numb.
The insect bite didn't seem to feel it, the remnant soul didn't resist, and after no more movements, the two avatars in Jiang Tang's mind took the golden elves away.
One of the little people absorbed this ray of remnant soul, and absorbed the remnant soul into his power. The remnant soul eaten by insects has no memory.
But for the villain, it is a great tonic. After eating this ray of remnant soul, the villain is rapidly growing bigger and stronger, and the villain will become stronger and upgrade on the spot, stronger than the other person, The general price has become the middle of Mahayana.
This transformation has benefited Jiang Tang's body. He had given so many top-quality pills to the little man in his mind before, and the little man became stronger after eating the remnant soul.
His body was also affected by the little man, and his aura rose gradually, breaking the barrier of the Dzogchen in the Lingfu in one fell swoop.
Everyone on the flying arrow felt the power of colored light from the aura emanating from Jiang Tang's body. They knew that this kind of colored light power was very useful and could make a person stronger.
It may also be a kind of perception of magic. Grandpa said that this colorful light is immortal energy. Everyone uses their own skills to absorb the light from Jiang Tang's body.
The other avatar in Jiang Tang's body also benefited and became stronger by one level.
The two pets in Jiangtang Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space also benefited. They suddenly felt that their master had become stronger, so they also meditated, and the impact was stronger in one fell swoop.
Suddenly there was a colorful light in the sky. It had just rained heavily in the sky, and the sun appeared again after the rain. At this moment, there was another colorful light. It was annoying to think it was a rainbow.
When people in the world of cultivating immortals saw it, they felt that it was a kind of immortal energy common to all people.
This must be a powerful person. A capable person started to fly in the sky with his flying magic weapon, and meditated to absorb this colored light, but he didn't dare to get too close to the place where the colored light appeared.
No one thinks that this is the appearance of the fairy treasure, and there will be colored light when the fairy treasure appears, and it is more in a hidden place, not in the sky.
No one knows why Jiang Tangpu has colored light, and the people around him at the moment don't bother to ask him, and won't bother him.
Jiang Tang himself didn't know that there would be colorful lights appearing in his ordinary price. The little man absorbed the remnant soul, which directly benefited him, and at the same time felt a ray of fairy energy on his body.
Absorbing a ray of immortal energy makes his body stronger. With this ray of immortal energy, he feels that the strength of his body is not just a spiritual palace, but like a little person in his mind, he has become a great power .
Since then, he has made another step forward on the road of cultivating immortals. I don¡¯t know how many Mahayana practitioners there are in the realm of cultivating immortals. Jiang Tang believes that he is not weaker than others, and he will never be afraid of others. For a Mahayana practitioner, he has three, referring to the two parts of his body. The little man and his body add up.
7017kCombined with his body.
7017
Text Chapter 298
Jiang Tang consolidated his cultivation, and with the addition of the remnant soul this time, it feels different from the previous ones.
In the past, I only thought that if I had a higher level, I would be able to step into the road of cultivating immortals, and if I could go further, I would be able to ascend.
In the past few years of cultivating immortals, he has understood a lot of truths, and every time he is in danger, he knows that the road to immortality is full of dangers. If you practice ordinary, it is very difficult to get adventures.
People like them who have no background, if they don't have a golden finger, it is conceivable that they will not be able to soar.
Jiang Tang really realized today that to become a real powerful man, his magic power is boundless, and he has not yet ascended, and he already has a little fairy energy in him.
Just like he is now, a little fairy energy on his body can determine that his body will become stronger in the future, and his ascension will be more promising.
Since Jiang Tang cultivated immortality, he knew that the sun and moon of cultivating immortality cannot be predicted, and his current life span has been more than 3,000 years.
In these 3,000 years, how can you have a chance to ascend!
He didn't want to be like those people in the legend, who reached the highest Mahayana stage and couldn't go to a higher level of cultivation at the end, so that he would die and become a cloud of dust.
It has been more than 10,000 years that no one has heard of anyone ascending. What is the reason for this?
Is it because the heavens have collapsed, are there no gods in the sky anymore?
But if there are no gods in the sky, why does the sun and the moon work as usual, and the time is constantly changing. .
Jiang Tang believes that there are gods in the sky, and there may also be people like them who practice ascension.
As long as he is willing to work hard, he will definitely become a fairy one day. He now has this confidence.
Jiang Tang cheered himself up, with confidence on his face and a confident smile on the corner of his mouth.
Slowly opened his eyes, and found that the people around him were still practicing.
Jiang Tang didn't bother them, and urged the flying arrow to fly at a very high speed.
During their flying arrows, some other immortal cultivators who were feeling the light of the immortal energy had already noticed that the previous immortal energy had disappeared.
This time absorbing the immortal energy was also an adventure encountered by these immortal cultivators. They did not expect to disappear so soon, a little unwilling, and wanted to follow it away.
It's just their magic weapon, they can't keep up, they can only watch the mighty man leave, helpless and reluctant, this time the adventure will benefit them for life, and it will spread in the world.
Those with great powers can emit immortal energy through cultivation. Whoever meets such a romantic relationship can struggle for decades, or benefit for life, and cultivate to a higher level.
Some powerful people above the Lingfu, when they heard the news from the rivers and lakes, they didn't believe it at all, thinking it was fake news.
They all think that they are the strongest, and they don't have immortal energy on their bodies. Reiki is different from immortal energy, and immortal energy will emit colorful light.
When someone is practicing or practicing, it will emit colored light.
This is just a legend, and no one believes that the legend in the world is true.
But some people want to come out to try their luck. They always retreat and cannot improve their cultivation faster, and go shopping and eat that top-quality pill, which only improves their cultivation a little. Compared with their expected rapid improvement, ascension requires more effort.
Jiang Tang didn't know it, because his improvement of cultivation this time gave off colorful rays of light, which benefited many people and attracted more powerful people in the world.
In this way, the water in the rivers and lakes became more muddy.
All the great powers who live in seclusion and retreat have come out, do the weak and the cultivated dare to be so rampant?
Far away on the seashore of Yuncheng, there was a large ship. They were waiting for the news of victory, but what they were waiting for was the news of the annihilation of the whole army.
Such news is a heavy blow to careerists. These people wear special clothes, all of which are large samurai uniforms. The color is gray and black, and they also cover their heads with a hijab. They are fat but not tall. .
Speaking a foreign language, the general meaning in the words is that the people who came to the ancient Xia country were wiped out, and they will not give up.
The leader also ordered his subordinates to occupy an island near the ancient Xia country first, and secretly march towards the seaside of the ancient Xia country. When people were unprepared and unknowingly entered the ancient Xia country, they also contacted people in the stock price country.
This time the leader is not so rampant, his ambition is not just this island, what he wants to occupy is the entire Ancient Xia Kingdom.
The ship came to an island, which is not a desert island, and there are some residents in the island.
The residents are not ordinary residents, but real pirates on the sea. The pirates on the coast saw a ship approaching the shore. With weapons in their hands, they were ready to fight these approaching people.
The pirates fought with the people on board, and the ship was closed and installed.bsp; After setting it up, the leader sent out a carrier pigeon. A small bamboo tube was tied to the carrier pigeon's feet, and there was a message written by him in the small bamboo tube.
This is a way for them to convey information. I heard that the world of cultivating immortals already has a more advanced way of conveying information.
It's just that those are magic weapons that use spiritual energy to send out messages. Although they also practice hermit martial arts, the people who are hidden in the ancient Xia country are also trying to learn the ancient Xia country's cultivation skills.
It's just that many people don't have spiritual roots, and they haven't been able to enter the practice of those immortal cultivators in the immortal world.
Some of them were robbed, and the children born to female cultivators were still young, and their spells and exercises were not very powerful.
A powerful adult has already mixed into a sect and is hiding.
The last time the major sects in Xianzun City competed, it was the people from each sect who hid them who helped them to make the poisoning and explosion incident.
It's a pity that the people in Xianzun City were poisoned by them, but someone rescued them.
Just like the plague this time, it was so perfectly arranged that it could hit east and west, attracting Ye Tian to that city, and it happened to be wiped out as well.
But I don't want to, there is an antidote that can eliminate the plague. These people in the ancient Xia Kingdom are really talented, and this place is full of treasures.
We must take this country into our hands at all costs. They will become a member of this powerful country and deprive them of all the resources here.
They also thought about the way of cultivating immortals, who would not want to become immortals and go to heaven and earth, and live forever?
In a city residence that no one has seen, which is the contact point for these organizations, the residence received a message from a carrier pigeon.
They started another conspiracy again, this time they still focused on sewers and used poison attacks.
The target this time is not an ordinary city, as Ye Tian worried, their target is the imperial city.
This time they also proceeded secretly, starting from outside the imperial city by digging a tunnel, which was a bit difficult to operate.
However, these people never get tired of it. They first broke through the gates of the city, then took down the imperial city in one fell swoop, and kidnapped the king. If the king of a country is not around, then the country will definitely fall into chaos.
At that time, there must be someone else to help them, and they also sent a message to another contact person in the imperial city.
The prime minister in the imperial city received the pigeon. He read the content of the pigeon and smiled sinisterly.
"Okay, come and come, I can only be a fisherman, and this time I also rely on you, who made you so ineffective? Failed again and again."
Since his son was implicated in the prime minister, although his son is awake now, he seems to have lost his soul. His soul has been taken away by others, and he looks dazed all day long.
The prime minister knew even more that if more of his handles were caught, they would all be in the imperial city.
Although it is to help those people, I don't want those people to really become the kings of this country.
The prime minister's ambition is to be king himself, but he must use these people to kill the Ye family.
The last time Ye Tian tired him enough, but he couldn't hurt him at all. Ye Tian was the biggest hidden danger of their family.
Just wanting the hands of these people to get rid of the Ye family, and then get rid of other families in the imperial city.
Ye Tian has already returned to the imperial city, and sent his liaison personnel to pay close attention to any abnormal movements. The imperial city will be attacked. This news is not false, someone must be plotting.
Those people attacked the ancient Xia country again and again. This is not an ordinary family seeking revenge, but a conspiracy of aggression and robbing the country.
Ye Tian and his family have been the patron saints of this country for more than 10,000 years, protecting generations of emperors and people for thousands of years.
Of course, there are people who want to become emperors who take the throne. They have protected the country and the people and prevented people with bad intentions from becoming emperors.
People who really cultivate immortals don't care about being emperors. People from the Long family are worthless, which doesn't mean that other families are worthless.
Immortal cultivators yearn for the Dao of Immortal Cultivation, and there are laws and regulations in the realm of immortality, which protect not only ordinary people, but also low-level cultivators in the realm of cultivation
It took a long time for Jiang Tang to fly his arrow before arriving at the address sent to him by Patriarch Jiang.
Looking at the Xianjun City from above, everyone can only see that it is not remote, and people live and work in peace and contentment amidst the prosperity.
Unlike so many battles in the world of immortality elsewhere, people in the world of mortals and the world of immortality seem to live a prosperous life.
Jiang Tang once heard that Xianjun city appeared thousands of years ago, and there were people who ascended.
This city is named after Xianjun. There are three first-rate families in this city, and there are also many second-rate families.
There are also many other small families, and the resources here are very good. The elites of the major families go to various sects to learn art, and when they return from learning, they will pass on the learned memories and books to the family.
Their spirit of unity is very good. </div>?There are three first-rate families, and there are also many second-rate families.
There are also many other small families, and the resources here are very good. The elites of the major families go to various sects to learn art, and when they return from learning, they will pass on the learned memories and books to the family.
Their spirit of unity is very good. </div>
Text Chapter 299
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 299 Jiang Tang came to the high altitude of Xianjun City, and conveyed a message to Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, saying that he had something to do with Jiang's family, and he would visit their family later.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, who had been waiting at home for two days, wondered why Jiang Tang suddenly said that he would come to Xianjun City. The guess was confirmed, and he really came to the Jiang family.
The two of them told the family members that waiting is necessary. Since Jiang Tang had something to do with the Jiang family, he told their elders not to quarrel with the Jiang family in the future.
They have already become friends with Jiang Tang, so friends of friends are also friends, and the Jiang family may be their allies in the future.
Luo Sheng listened to his son Luo Yaxuan's report, and learned that the top alchemist Jiang Tang had come to Xianjun City, summoned his father, and three elders to hold a meeting.
The ancestor heard that the top alchemist had come to this city, so he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of the retreat, so he hurried out, and discussed with his son and grandson about receiving the top alchemy master.
"Luo Sheng, hurry up and open the gate, let's go out to welcome the top alchemist together, organize the whole clan to beat the gongs and drums, and warmly welcome the top alchemy master."
When his father came, he called his name so loudly. Since he became the head of the family, only his father and mother would occasionally use the name Luo Sheng.
"Father, don't worry, Jiang Tang went to Jiang's house first when he came to Xianjun City"
"Ah! Why did you go to Jiang's house first? Then we can't stay at home and wait! What if he has other things and leaves again? We have to visit Jiang's house immediately."
The patriarch's impatience infected everyone. Luo Yaxuan also thought about waiting at the beginning, thinking that since Jiang Tang agreed, he would not refuse.
Others went to Jiang's house for business, and they were guests, and they were not enemies with Jiang's house, and they did not form an alliance.
However, he did not object, how could he miss a good opportunity?
The elders also agreed with the ancestor's idea. In this family, apart from the head of the family, the words of the former head of the family are the best.
Luo Sheng asked the family members to prepare a banquet, and all the staff were waiting for their information, and when the time came, they would beat gongs and drums to welcome the distinguished guests.
The three of them, grandparents and grandchildren, set out for the Jiang family with three elders. The purpose of being close to them was already clear. After this trip, they and the Jiang family would become allies because they had a mutual friend, Jiang Tang.
Lai Jianlin told his father that Jiang Tang had come to Xianjun City. Patriarch Lai knew that the Luo family must have known the news. He asked his son Luo Jia what was his attitude?
Lai Jianlin has received the news from Luo Yaxuan that the main members of their family are going to the Jiang family. Lai Jianlin told his father this news.
How shrewd is Patriarch Lai? I heard that all the ancestors of the Luo family were dispatched, and Jiang Tang is not to be underestimated.
Patriarch Lai has always wanted his family to become a first-class family, but unfortunately the members of the family are not capable enough, so he clings to the Luo family and relies on Jiang Tang, and now there is another Jiang family.
Patriarch Lai also conveyed the message to the ancestors of his family, and summoned three elders, all the staff were present, and went to Jiang's house to meet Jiang Tang.
The ancestors of the Luo family and the Lai family did not think that they were so old, and there was nothing wrong with going to see Jiang Tang, a young man.
There is nothing wrong with Jiang Tang being young, but he is young, and his cultivation is so much higher than those of these old people. The strong in the world of immortality are respected. As long as you are strong enough, even if you are a baby, people will respect you and worship you. For respect.
Jiang Tang came to the sky above Jiang's house and had already told the head of Jiang's family that he was coming.
The whole family knows that Patriarch Jiang and the three elders went to Xianzun City to buy top-quality pills this time.
The ancestors and family members waited for more than half a month, and finally waited for Patriarch Jiang and the elders to come back. They had been looking forward to it day and night for the past half month, and finally waited for their return.
Ancestor Jiang didn't tell the rest of the family that they went to buy top-quality pills. Everyone in the family knew that if they only bought a little, not everyone could have a share.
His old grandfather only thought of his primary purpose of improving his cultivation base, and people are selfish.
The ancestors of the Jiang family have already heard that the ancestors of the Luo family and the Lai family have taken the top-quality pills and improved their cultivation bases, so among the ancestors of these three first-class families, only he and the ancestors of the Huang family have not yet improved Xiuwei.
This is a dangerous signal. The ancestors of the Lai family have all improved their cultivation, so their rise will be very fast.
He has stayed at this level of cultivation for many years, and thought that he could no longer improve it. This time, he has hope. Of course, he wants to get more resources for himself, so that he can improve his cultivation level in one fell swoop, so that he will never be afraid of other families again.
Don't say that this mouse is too selfish, his old ancestorThe elders also went out at the same time, but they haven't come back until now. They are impatient.
I am very afraid that other families will challenge and harm them. I also heard that many people in other families have improved their cultivation, but their family is still standing still.
The acting head of the Huang family lost a son before. This time, all the immortal competitions failed, and his son came back.
Huang Chen's younger brother heard that his eldest brother had been killed, crying and shouting to take revenge, to seek revenge from his enemy.
As a father, of course he has to stop his son. He has already lost a son, and even if he can become a ghost cultivator, he doesn't know where he is now.
He couldn't let his son go out of his way to take revenge, and he would lose another son.
Acting as the head of the family, Huang told his son to be patient and wait for the arrival of his grandfather and elders.
Huang Chen's younger brother Huang Qiang, his cultivation is only at the early stage of foundation establishment, just now he was just sad, the words he said impulsively, knowing that his enemy's cultivation is already above Nascent Soul, he went to take revenge, it was an egg Hitting a stone will never return.
Huang Qiang has no way to take revenge, so he can only wait anxiously in the family.
His appearance is a bit like that of his elder brother. He didn't know that when his elder brother had an accident, he had been living a happy life in Xianmen as a rich son, and he also received the support of his family. Over the years, he lived in Xianmen like a rich son. The door doesn't need to go out and do too many tasks.
However, she didn't snatch other people's things when she went out to do tasks like her brother did, and she had the idea of ??killing people.
Perhaps this is what the master or apprentice did.
The head of the Huang family and the elders went to rob the Jiang family's top-quality elixir and failed. They robbed their property, plus their own money, and couldn't buy cheap elixir from Jiang Tang.
I can only go to the auction and the Holy Pavilion to find out the news.
The top-grade pills sold by Shengge are a little cheaper, but there are a lot of them, and you have to make an appointment in advance. The pills you can buy are limited, but it is cheaper to buy them in line than to go to the auction.
Patriarch Huang discussed with the elders. They don't have much belongings. If they buy the elixir at auction, they might not be able to get one of them. If they want to have both kinds of top-quality elixirs, that's even more impossible. .
So they made an appointment and waited in their store, and finally got the day to pick it up half a month later.
After paying the rest of the money, they spent all their money, but they could only buy 12 elixirs. This was already a lot of money spent by their family, and they robbed the Jiang family's money to buy 12 elixirs.
Those who bought the elixirs did not go back immediately. With so many elixirs on their bodies, they didn't want to be robbed by others like they did when they came, and they would lose everything.
These people have been living in the shop of Xianzun City, and each of them distributed two pills to improve their cultivation. The rest of the pills, the owner of the Huang family, wanted to give to his son and grandson selfishly.
While their family members were anxiously waiting, Patriarch Huang and the elders were improving their cultivation in the shop, and did not pass the news home.
When they retreated to improve their cultivation, their shop was closed and closed.
Jiang Tang came to Xianjun City while everyone was waiting. At this time, the ancestor of the Jiang family had already left the closed door.
The ancestor of the Jiang family, who took two top-grade pills, lived up to everyone's expectations and improved his cultivation level by one level. He thought he would stay at this stage forever.
Improving his cultivation level made him more confident. As long as he has the resources, it is not a problem to ascend in the future, but it is only a matter of time.
The ancestors of the Jiang family originally only had the early stage of Golden Core, and they could be promoted to the middle stage of Golden Core, and then they had the enhancement of spiritual consciousness and physical enhancement.
His old ancestor believed that Yuan Ying would soon have it, which was the cultivation level he had always wanted to have.
Originally, his lifespan was only three hundred years, but now he has an extra lifespan. As long as he can improve his cultivation within the lifespan, his lifespan will increase again.
Everyone who cultivates immortals wants to live forever, and the only purpose of immortality is to ascend to become a fairy.
?Since the top-grade pill appeared in the world of cultivating immortals, no one has ascended to the ascension for more than 10,000 years. Everyone thought that there was no hope.
With the arrival of Jiang Tang, the ancestors of the Jiang family and the others, together with the members of the family, beat gongs and drums to welcome the arrival of the ultimate alchemist.
Jiang Tang's flying arrow landed, and the people on the flying arrow welcomed them when they saw so many people so lively.
The flying arrow landed on the ground, and everyone dropped the flying arrow. Jiang Tang put away the magic weapon and walked towards them under the welcome eyes of Jiang's family.
7017
Text Chapter 300
Spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming. Chapter 300 "Hahahaha, Jiang Tang's top alchemist, Jiang Patriarch, welcome to come."
Ancestor Jiang was the first to speak. From this upgrade, he became younger than before. He looked only 40 years old, with black and shiny hair. How could this be the state of an old man in his seventies or eighties?
Many cultivators look for a partner when they are older. When they become ancestors, there are people who are over 100 years old and 200 years old. He is already relatively young.
All the people looked at Jiang Tang, the nine women, and another man.
Among the two men, Jiang Tang looks the most handsome, he is like a little boy, and his cultivation is the highest. The ancestors of the Jiang family and the members of the Jiang family, no one can see how the cultivation of the man in front of him has reached. What kind of situation?
All I know is that each of them feels small under the coercion of the man in front of them.
The other of these two men, his cultivation is not comparable to that of the Jiang family, and others.
There are also these nine women, there are several in the Jindan stage, and there are even several in the Nascent Soul stage.
The cultivation of the ancestors of the Jiang family is incomparable, and the others are even more insignificant. .
Everyone believed that Jiang Tang was the ultimate alchemist and their patriarch. A person with such a high level of cultivation must be a powerful person.
Many people grow up so old that they don't feel that someone with a high cultivation base will have such a coercion in front of their eyes.
Looking at that person did not intend to show threats
If it is oppressive, then this person's cultivation base has reached a certain height, and coercion will naturally emanate from him.
After the ancestor of the Jiang family finished speaking, the head of the Jiang family asked the people to bow down to Jiang Tang.
He was just a movement, and everyone followed the head of the Jiang family to bow down to Jiang Tang, and the ancestor of the Jiang family was no exception
Jiang Tang is a soul from modern times. He doesn't like the routine of kneeling and worshiping. He is now a powerful cultivation base and the listed head of this family.
After all, many people here are three times older than him, even if their cultivation level is not as high as his, they can still be regarded as elders of the same clan.
Wouldn't it shorten his life to make the elders of the same clan bow down?
Jiang Tang came out to meet him. It seemed that there were hundreds of people. He used a trick on these people. Everyone was frozen, unable to move their bodies, and they could talk and move their eyes.
"Patriarch, we bowed down to you voluntarily, and I thank you for saving us this time!" Patriarch Jiang just finished speaking, and the three elders of the Jiang family also said in unison:
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, please accept our worship!"
Jiang Tang shook his head and said: "No, I don't like such vulgar etiquette. If you continue to bow down, you can only move. Why waste precious time?"
Jiang Tang's words reminded all the people who came to the institute, this time to invite the top alchemist, this powerful person, their family really can't waste a moment of time, and even more want this powerful person to teach them magic skills.
They all know how precious the time of this powerful man in front of them is, and refining a top-quality elixir is invaluable.
Everyone in the Jiang family wanted to have a top-quality pill.
"Patriarch, please come in" The old ancestor and everyone had been released from imprisonment, and he arranged for everyone to warmly welcome Jiang Tang, and some people began to beat gongs and drums.
There are cheerleaders dancing and performing their unique welcome ceremony.
"Guests, please come in, come to our family as guests"
Patriarch Jiang had already heard a rumor that nine of the top ten families sent a woman from the family to invite Jiang Tang, and the nine women followed Jiang Tang all the time.
Becoming Jiang Tang's followers, these people's ability is not weak, each of them is so high, Jiang's elite is very envious, very jealous, when their ability is so high?
Jiang Tang and the people he brought were invited to Jiang's house and entered the meeting hall. When important guests arrived, everyone else could only wait outside.
I really want Jiang Tang to teach them skills, spells and more skills as soon as possible.
But they also know that the arrival of this mighty person is not something they can receive.
Jiang Tang entered the meeting hall to sit, and the nine women and one man who came with him were also invited to sit beside him.
They didn't sit on cushions here, usually they would sit on cushions, but today they welcomed Jiang Tang and let him sit on the main seat.
Jiang Tang sat on the main seat unceremoniously. It was not the family who wanted to occupy this place. Since they were so polite, he accepted it.
&nbs??Jiang Tang wanted to be himself, if he had such a high level of cultivation, so many skills, and a unique appearance, would he be afraid that he would not have a harem?
Jiang Tang, a beautiful man in the world, has fascinated many women, and even made many men envious, jealous, and hated. Just because of his own ability, he has to submit!
Jiang Tang brewed and poured tea inside, and held out the jade cup made from the space in front of him, as if the cup was supported by something.
This is a low-level spell that every cultivator can do, even at a low cultivation level such as the Qi refining period.
It's not high-profile for Jiang Tang to do this. There are so many cups, only the table next to him can't fit, and it has to make tea.
His jade cups looked like wine cups, not ordinary teacups.
The jade cup produced in the space is suitable for those crystal clear stones by the lake.
Jiang Tang boiled a pot of tea and poured it on the cups in front of him. One pot of tea could not fill all the cups, so he could only continue to make tea.
He made tea very fast, and no one knew where he poured the water into the teapot. They only saw him making tea and pouring the tea, but she did not see her pouring water into the teapot.
If anyone with water spells could do it, it would not be difficult for someone like Jiang Tang with so many spiritual roots to do it.
It's just that he didn't use water formed from mist, or water formed from air, but the spiritual spring water in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian.
There is a spiritual spring in the space in Jiang Tang's body, but he didn't use the spiritual spring in the space in his body. I don't know if he will use less of the spiritual spring in the space in his body.
The spiritual spring in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure is not in vain, as long as the products obtained here, he will quickly transfer to the space in his body.
Just like the palace of hell, if one day there is a click and one dies, the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian will become someone else's.
Even if Jiang Tang died because of the space in his body, it might still be his own.
But he doesn't know, is there still space in the body after people die?
Jiang Tang boiled three pots of tea. The flame used to cook the tea was not Xuanming Spiritual Fire, nor was it a fire that led to the machine. Brewing tea was just a trivial matter, and it could be done with the fire spirit in her body.
This is because certain cultivation bases have reached a certain level, and many things do not need external objects to be used.
Jiang Tang heard that he became a Mahayana, able to tear apart the space and enter another space.
The rumor is just a legend. In reality, he hasn't done it yet, and you don't know how to do it yet, so don't dare to use such spells indiscriminately.
I don't want to mess up the whole world of cultivating immortals because of my indiscriminate use of spells.
It's not people who are confused, it may be the airflow, which may hurt some people.
Jiang Tang will not expose himself as a last resort, and has become a Mahayana.
I don't know if it is like before, someone knows that he has such a high level of cultivation, will he come to challenge?
There should be Mahayana practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals, and such people should retreat in places where ordinary people don't see them.
There should not be many people like him who come out like this and want to establish the Holy Gate.
Jiang Tang didn't think much about it, he didn't know that because he had absorbed the power of the remnant soul, the immortal energy of the seven-color light alarmed the mighty one.
All those powerful beings who retreated were drawn out, looking for this colorful ray of light.
Jiang Tang made tea for a meal, and everyone smelled the fragrance of the tea, and they smelled the fragrance before they drank it, and their expressions were greedy.
Jiang Tang had noticed everyone's expressions a long time ago. There was an evil smile on the corner of her mouth. She glanced at everyone with her peach blossom eyes, and waved her handthey only saw his sleeve move.
The jade cups floating in front of them were like everyone flying over a cup of tea. The speed of the teacups flying over was not slow. The teacups that flew in front of everyone still stopped in front of everyone, not a single drop of tea leaked out.
The clear tea in the white jade teacup looks as transparent as white jade, white with cyan, like rolling jade beads.
Smelling the aroma of tea, people stretched out their hands to the teacup one after another, took the teacup and smelled it gently, took a deep breath and inhaled the tea aroma in the teacup into the body, only feeling a more intense aura flowing in the body.
Everyone seems to be in the same movement, everyone seems to be connected with each other, their movements are almost the same, take a sip of tea lightly, and feel the fragrance of tea flowing in your mouth.
Everyone cherishes this cup of tea very much, just like cherishing the treasure in front of them.
Ancestor Jiang and the members of Jiang's family who have eaten top-grade elixir feel that this cup of tea has the same power as top-grade elixir. After drinking a cup of tea, it seems to be rich in spiritual energy, which can make them universally priced.
Jiang Tang made a cup of tea for everyone, and then drank it himself. Seeing everyone's cherished expressions, he smiled again.
His cultivation has increased, the space has become larger, the aura is more intense, and the items produced in the space are better. Unfortunately, this tea cannot be transplanted. How much he wants to plant such a tea in his own space, or in large quantities. Production, which can only be thought of.
7017kAfter drinking it, he smiled again seeing everyone's cherished expressions.
His cultivation has increased, the space has become larger, the aura is more intense, and the items produced in the space are better. Unfortunately, this tea cannot be transplanted. How much he wants to plant such a tea in his own space, or in large quantities. Production, which can only be thought of.
7017
Text Chapter 301
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 301 At this time, Patriarch Jiang introduced to everyone, the ancestor also had three elders, whom Jiang Tang and everyone knew.
Jiang Tang also introduced to them the people he brought, what family they belonged to, and their names.
When the Jiang family left, they heard that Jiang Tang was invited by many families to be guests. Who in the world of cultivating immortals would not want the top-quality elixir in Jiang Tang's hands.
Everyone knew that they were all fighting for their own interests. Seeing the eyes of those women looking at Jiang Tang with deep affection, maybe they were fascinated by the capable man in front of them.
Beauties love heroes, heroes love beauties, capable people have many beauties around them, and this is only available to suave people.
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, your tea is so good, and what kind of water do you use for the tea? It's so delicious."
Ancestor Jiang used to be very particular in his family, and he drank spiritual tea from the world of cultivating immortals, which was grown by their family and made with unique techniques. .
"Occasionally obtained good tea, with unique drinking water, hehe, it's just ordinary."
Jiang Tang wanted to keep a low profile and be modest, but no one believed the Fanpin he said in his words. If such talents were all Fanpin, then what they used to drink was scum.
"Hehe, Patriarch Jiang Tang's action is really extraordinary, we people are by your side, you should mention more."
Patriarch Jiang also followed suit.
"Yes, yes! Patriarch Jiang Tang, you have also seen that our family is not strong in the world of cultivating immortals. Please teach us about our family's alchemy skills, advanced exercises and spells. If you can give us more top-quality pills Medicine is better."
Elder Jiang said so cheekily, but he was only expressing the thoughts of his family members, and he didn't think that his request was too much.
The words of the elders of the Jiang family came out, and the other elders nodded, and all the Jiang family present looked at Jiang Tang expectantly.
After Jiang Tang listened to Elder Jiang's words, he remained silent. The members of the Jiang family were very nervous about his silence, fearing that he would not agree.
"You Jiang family are too greedy, aren't you? If you want Jiang Tang's skills and spells, as well as top-quality elixirs, and want him to teach you alchemy, what can you give him?"
Dugu Yan'er was the first to express her thoughts. She adored Jiang Tang. Of course, she wanted to have everything in this beloved person. The person who wanted to have him also wanted to have everything about him.
Even if it is shared with these girls, it is possible to protect her interests, thinking that Jiang Tang will have her share in everything in the future.
"Well, what Dugu Yan'er said is correct, what will you Jiang family give in exchange? Is it just a false job of a family?"
Xuanyuan Mengting, the so-called eldest wife, also followed suit.
Other girls, you speak and I speak
After Jiang Tang had these girls' speeches, he remained silent. What he wanted was the promise of the Jiang family, not that these people really wanted to pay for him.
As long as their promises are of great use to him in building power in the future, Jiang Tang has no choice but to do everything with interests, otherwise how will he become a big power with a single person in the future?
As long as more people support and support him, his career can be successfully carried out.
Patriarch Jiang's words have been spoken, the three elders and ancestors were attacked by so many girls' words, which made their old faces blush, but they were thick-skinned and did not show any special expressions.
Their eyes looked at each other. The people around Jiang Tang said so, which also represented Jiang Tang's meaning. People from the top ten aristocratic families said so, so they must have given Jiang Tang some benefits.
Speaking of their family, what kind of benefits can they give Jiang Tang?
Others Jiang Tang may not like, others are better than them in terms of cultivation and strength, and some of them are only their own, this life.
Ancestor Jiang is still older and hotter. For the sake of the people in their family to be more prosperous and capable in the future, don't squeeze out a first-class family.
There is only one spelling word. Jiang Tang must be very ambitious, and he cannot always be just an ordinary tall and capable person.
This person is already a great power at a young age. This person's future is boundless. Their family may soar into the sky if they follow this person.
Don't talk about being afraid that other families will crowd them out in the future. As long as they are strong enough, they can swallow other families. Are you afraid of being bullied by others?
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, as long as you say a word, we can go through fire and water, and we will mess with you in the future. Just tell us what you want to do, and we will support you with our best ability. You can see that we can give you this promise in exchange for a little bit for us. Is it the cultivation technique and the top-grade elixir?"
As soon as Patriarch Jiang finished his words,The family had something to discuss, so it was understandable not to let guests in, but they didn't want to miss this good opportunity to meet Jiang Tang.
As long as they wait at Jiang's side, they can know about their meeting with their spiritual sense.
"Brother, please tell your patriarch Jiang Tang that we came to see him. We made an appointment with him to meet, but he said that he met your family here."
Luo Sheng, the Patriarch, used to come to Jiang's house at a young age, but now he was so polite to the guard who stopped them, which of course was to give Jiang Tang face.
"Yes, we can come in and wait in the guest room. We are suitable for your new Patriarch. We have made an agreement. If you don't believe me, you can go and report to your new Patriarch." Patriarch Lai also said.
"Then please wait in the living room here, don't wander around, don't embarrass us, we will send someone to report to the new owner first."
The guards knew that these people's origins were not simple, and they didn't dare to offend them. Maybe they would really make an agreement with the new Patriarch.
Some guards asked them to wait in the living room over there, and asked them to serve them tea and fruit snacks.
These people were in a hurry, and they also wanted to go to the square to listen to Xin Jiadong's lecture.
People from the Luo family and the Lai family can only wait patiently. They seem to be drinking tea leisurely, but their spiritual sense has already observed the Jiang family.
It was discovered that more people were walking towards the square. At such a short distance, they all discovered that there was a coercive and powerful person standing on the side of the square.
The expressions of Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan who are familiar with Jiang Tang are even more surprised. Jiang Tang has only improved his cultivation level in the past half a month, and they have improved so much. They are both young people. People are really better than dead people.
Thinking that they have taken the top-grade elixir to improve their cultivation, and they are already the elites of the middle class in the world of cultivating immortals.
However, compared with Jiang Tang, they were just self-righteous scumbags, and this kind of observation gave them a blow.
"Luo Yaxuan, we are not as good as Jiang Tang"
"Jiang Tang, such a monster, who can compare to him?"
What the two young people said, everyone with them had their own thoughts, and their relatives asked them one after another, among the people in the square, who is Jiang Tang?
"The man with the most powerful spiritual sense, have you felt the coercion on him? And he has a unique sign, that is, he is surrounded by nine women and one man. This is not the Jiang family."
When their relatives heard the words of Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, they all felt that being famous is worse than meeting each other. They heard the rumors in the world before, and everyone thought it was just rumors.
But those who have really taken the top-grade pill and improved their cultivation know that this is not just a rumor.
They thought that Jiang Tang was only in the Nascent Soul stage, but now they knew that they knew too little, and this person must have more than this level of cultivation.
Otherwise, how could he have such a strong coercion?
The guards came to the square to report, and talked to those family members, someone met the new head of the family.
Patriarch Jiang and the senior staff didn't want people from other families to get involved. They couldn't make decisions about Jiang Tang's affairs, so they could only ask Jiang Tang if they had an agreement with him?
When they were talking, Jiang Tang had already sensed it with his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he felt two familiar people in a house at the gate of the Jiang family.
These two people were the elites of the Luo Lai family that he had an agreement with.
It was an agreement with them to see them later. They couldn't wait to see them, but they waited so obediently. It seemed that the two families could be trusted.
Jiang Tang wants to cooperate with people, of course he wants their character to be trustworthy, and he doesn't want some people with ulterior motives to be around. Even if he becomes the overlord, he won't become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.
For people to sincerely believe in and support people, and to achieve this level of people, then a certain amount of effort is required.
"Let them wait there. I have an agreement with them. I will meet you here and then go to their family members."
After Jiang Tang said so, the guards walked out, and the people on the side of the square were almost assembled. Jiang Patriarch didn't want to have long nights and dreams, so he quickly asked Jiang Tang to speak to others.
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, people are almost here, your time is precious, so don't wait for them, you can give them a lecture!"
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "For those who haven't arrived yet, don't wait. They can tell what I say."
"Naturally, as long as most people here say they support you, that's all of our thoughts." Patriarch Jiang also said.
7017kThe owner also said.
7017
Text Chapter 302
With my spirit revived, I started from farming. Cultivating Immortals into the Outer Gate Chapter 302 Jiang Tang nodded and said: "Since you said you would support me, then I will tell everyone."
Jiang Tang began to speak to the audience and everyone in the square. It seemed that his voice was very small and soft, but because of the words he spoke with spiritual power, everyone could hear them clearly without feeling to noisy.
"People of the same clan, I believe you all know that I am a rural boy. All the family members of the people in the group died. They died of the plague. The person who caused the plague was a bad person. The suspect has been found now. , and apprehended the suspect."
"By coincidence, I found my dead relatives again, and helped them practice ghost cultivation, which has achieved some results, so I am not just a person, nor an orphan."
"Patriarch Jiang and I made a deal to give them the best pills and let me be your listed Patriarch."
"Invited me to your family, and asked me to give you exercises, magic spells, and top-quality pills."
"I think you will definitely know that everything must have a spirit of cooperation and be linked to interests. If you want to get my funding, you must agree to my conditions."
Jiang Tang stopped here and waited for the reaction of everyone in the square.
"Promise, promise"
The people in the square had a tacit understanding. They could only say the word "agreed" continuously, which meant that they agreed to the conditions Jiang Tang just said.
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, please tell us what conditions you have and what you want to do? We will support you."
As soon as Patriarch Jiang's words fell, the people in the square said, "Support and support".
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "Although we are immortal cultivators, I also want to form a force. No matter in the time of cultivating immortals in the world of immortals, we can't do nothing. We can do great things while cultivating immortals. If one day we can ascend, we will You can go to the fairy world to do a great job again."
"Do business, do business" People in the square, men, women, young and old, all followed this sentence, just like fans of a certain lecture.
"Okay, the business I'm talking about is that I want to establish the Holy Gate. At present, the Holy Gate already has their store, the Holy Pavilion, and the Holy Gate is slowly being established. If you want to join the Holy Gate, you will be the Holy Gate in the future." One of the doors."
"Holy Gate, Holy Gate" The people below the square repeated these two words again.
"Okay, as for the Holy Gate, of course it will be divided into many departments, just like a family, but the Holy Gate will not only accept members of the Jiang family, but will also accept disciples like a big sect."
"Of course! Those who enter the holy gate will not be provided with exercises and spells. There are also those with high abilities, and those who can be managers at the main gate. Only those who have contributed can be rewarded. This highest The reward is of course to get the top-quality elixir that I have refined, and the alchemy technique that I personally taught."
When Jiang Tang mentioned such generous conditions, the people in the square felt that they also made contributions in the family, and they only got some pills and money.
But following Jiang Tanggan is different. They can get rewards, learn advanced skills and spells, and possibly get top-quality pills. This is what they need most.
Everyone had excited expressions on their faces, and their expressions looked like fools who had been bloodied.
Jiang Tang glanced at the expressions of everyone in the square, and then said:
"However, if someone is unwilling, please stand up first. I will not have any objections to him. This willing person is hooked. My Holy Gate will not support idlers, nor will it support those who have ulterior motives. We are walking towards the great road Immortal cultivators rely on their own ability and strength to reach the peak."
"Willing, willing" As soon as Jiang Tang's voice fell, not only the people in the square below the stage said the word "willing" at the same time, but also the people on the stage.
"Since you are all willing, I believe that we are all immortal cultivators. If you say your promise, it means that you have become a member of the Holy Gate at this moment. The ugly words come first, and your every move in the future will represent the Holy Gate. Think twice about everything you do.¡±
"Of course, if there are enemies who are picky, we are not to be provoked out of self-defense, but we can't deliberately do things that are harmful to nature. We are in the world of cultivating immortals, and we have become a sect again, so we must be righteous sects. The management personnel and the address of the sect There must be rules to implement, we eliminate rape and evil like heroes, and do our business to make more of our Holy Gate bigger and stronger."
"Now, I announce the official establishment of the Holy Gate. Only the location of the Holy Gate is still under consideration, but you can rest assured that the Holy Gate will buy land and build a house. All the expenses will be borne by me, the owner of the Holy Gate. You only need to help manage it. "
Square OfficeAt all costs to snatch it, he has also tried to be killed to seize the treasure.
As a cultivator who respects the strong, even if you are not at fault and you are killed, you may not even know who killed you when you go underground.
The members of the Jiang family reached a consensus on the stage with those in the audience, and the high-ranking staff had a conversation, and the general meeting ended successfully.
Since Jiang Tang has decided to establish the Holy Gate, he can only come to the meeting hall with the members of the Jiang family to discuss future matters.
If there are guests waiting, let them wait a little longer.
People from the Luo family and the Lai family had already heard that the meeting was over in the square, but Jiang Tang might have something to talk to the Jiang family, so he didn't meet them, so he could only wait patiently.
Jiang Tang and the people he brought sat in the meeting hall again, facing the Jiang family and said:
"At present, the establishment of the Holy Gate has not yet been selected. Where do you think it is better to establish the Holy Gate?"
In fact, Jiang Tang doesn't know all the places in the world of cultivating immortals. These people in front of him may know more than him.
He can contribute money, and these people contribute their efforts and ideas.
"I don't know Patriarch Jiang Tang, the Holy Gate you want is a force that only does some business, or establish a Holy Gate like a sect that can also do business, recruit disciples, and accept some small families as sects supporters." Jiang Patriarch said first.
"Of course I think about the latter. If a faction is only for business, it is not my ideal. The Holy Gate I established, like a big sect, can make alchemy, refining tools, refining talismans, planting medicine gardens, harvesting Disciple, establish a reward system, sell the things made in the holy pavilion, and the people in the sect can support themselves."
As soon as Jiang Tang's words fell, he received everyone's approval.
These ordinary schools that Jiang Tang mentioned can also be done, as if what he said is not special at all, but because of certain characteristics of him, it becomes special.
Will a sect established by a powerful person have no disciples to join?
As far as the Jiang family can think, their family has become a supporter of the Holy Gate, and the two families who are here as guests may also mean this.
The Holy Gate was established and sold high-grade pills and top-grade pills. I believe that there are more sects and families who want to trade, and these are contacts.
"In Xianjun City, there are three first-rate families and some second-rate families who have divided up the land and resources. There are also some forces around Xianzun City who have divided up the resources and land. There are ten great families in the Imperial City, and it is not suitable for the establishment of the Holy Gate. .¡± The head of the Jiang family analyzed.
Everyone nodded in agreement with what Patriarch Jiang said.
"I think the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. The Holy Gate has advanced exercises and spells, and there are top-quality pills. These are all attractive places. Even if the Holy Gate is built in the mountains, I am afraid that some people will not be able to find it."
At this moment, Dugu Yan'er couldn't help but said that as a guest woman like her, she just needs to sit quietly by the side, but she still couldn't help saying.
Jiang Tang patted his thigh and said: "Yes, Dugu Yan'er, their family also has some families from top ten families. Although they are on the edge of the imperial city, they are also built in the mountains. This is a good suggestion. Let me tell you, Where is the best place to set up the holy gate in the deep mountain?"
Jiang Tang said such an opinion, since he has agreed to build a holy gate in the deep mountains, then everyone can only think about which mountain is unoccupied, and does not belong to any force, even if it belongs to some Anyone of any power can buy it.
As long as the place is large enough, a holy sect may need many mountain peaks like some sects in order to recruit many disciples.
Speaking of this, the women present didn't have much time to practice, and it was impossible for them to know every place in the world of cultivating immortals.
This topic can only be thrown to the members of the Jiang family, the elders of the Jiang family, and Jiang's current head, Jiang Patriarch, began to discuss.
"On the other side of the Chuan River, across a river, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains in it, and there are not many ordinary residents." Elder Jiang said.
"There is another place, Gongcheng River, which also crosses a river. There are 100,000 mountains in it, and there are not many residents in it." Elder Jiang San said.
"Both of these places are good places, but the bad thing is that maybe the aura is not as good as other sects. You have to search for this acupoint before you know it." Patriarch Jiang said.
People from the Jiang family discussed what you said and what you said.
7017
Text Chapter 303
The aura revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 303 Jiang Tang listened to their suggestions and thought that these two places are good. Is there a fire cave?"
Everyone knows this place, but they haven't really investigated it. They are shaking their heads, but it's just a suggestion.
For tens of thousands of years, if these two places really have good places, they must have been occupied by people and become the resident of the sect, or the source of resources for some small families. How could it be that only some civilians live at the foot of the mountain? There seemed to be no more residents living there.
One hundred thousand mountains have become forests, and only some explorers go to explore.
Jiang Tang already knew some details when he heard this. The two places they suggested have not yet been developed by sects, and there are no big or small families to develop them.
It is not considered a no-man's land. There are some villages across the river. It may be difficult to live in places with many mountains, and there may be wild animals in the mountains. It is normal for ordinary people not to live in them.
Moreover, these two places are only more than a hundred miles away from Xianjun City, and this is also because they have to pass through a river.
For a cultivator like him, he can fly with a flying magic weapon. With his current cultivation base, he can use flying. It's just a river, and he can fly across it without a flying magic weapon.
"Well, after the things here are over, this sect master, go to these two places to observe."
The matter has been talked to this point, Jiang Tang took out from the space some exercises and spells that he had copied to the Cultivation School and the Ten Great Families, and also copied some exercises and spells for their general family, which was specially copied for the Jiang family Yes, the exercises and spells that he also practiced in the past.
Jiang Tang took out so many jade slips all at once, and the Jiang family saw that this mighty man had agreed to their request, but they hadn't asked for anything yet, yet Jiang Tang trusted them so much that he had already begun to give them the exercises. laws and spells.
Everyone's expression was only gratitude, and excitement with their eyes shining.
"Patriarch Jiang Tang, are these jade slips all for our family?"
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "This is the technique and spell that I have learned from low-cost, promotion to high-level. Some people may not be suitable. As long as the Holy Gate is established, more cheats will be added at that time, and a Library Pavilion, reward those who have the direction to enter it to learn exercises and spells."
"Wow, this is all a good thing. The exercises and spells chosen by Patriarch Jiang Tang for us are really suitable for our Jiang family to practice. Thank you, Patriarch Jiang Tang."
Patriarch Jiang, Patriarch, and the elders looked at those "Jade Slips" respectively, and they were all overjoyed. None of their members in the family, from low to high, practiced cheats, could compare with these Jade Slips.
They all came from the lower level to the higher level, and they know that the difficulty of practicing is all a matter of skills and spells.
Even if there are many smart elites among them, if they can't get higher skills and spells in the family, they can only learn from other sects. This is true of their family, and the same is true of other families.
This is also impossible. The prosperity of a family depends entirely on its ability.
On behalf of the whole family, the elders expressed their gratitude to Jiang Tang, and some representative elders put away these jade slips.
When they watched it just now, they had put some jade slips suitable for their own cultivation, placed them on their foreheads and copied them in their minds.
They were all in a happy mood. This time they went out with the Patriarch and upgraded their cultivation, but they haven't found more suitable exercises and spells yet.
The ancestor was the most touched among them. He had only improved his cultivation at this age, and as an ancestor, he could not have better skills.
The exercise given by Jiang Tang is timely rain, which not only solves the lack of spells and exercises.
With these spells and exercises, it is hard to believe that their family will not be rich and powerful.
Jiang Tang waved at them indifferently. Of course he didn't show all his hole cards, such as the skills and spells practiced by ghosts, the skills and spells cultivated by monsters, and the most advanced skills and spells he kept. Spells, these will not be passed on to others.
Jiang Tang lived in a peaceful world. People in such a world would have selfishness, worrying taught the apprentice to starve the master to death.
In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and he can't let go of all his cards.
Even more will not teach people the great method of absorbing stars. Such an overbearing exercise is like magic. If someone learns it and is a person with a bad heart, then he will not be able to stop him. Will this person do something harmful?
?There are immortals and mortals in the world of cultivating immortals. Good deeds will be rewarded, and bad deeds will be rewarded.Such a hard practice is only a little bit of improvement, to clearly improve such a high level of cultivation is simply our idol, and I thank you for your help just like Luo Yaxuan. "
After listening to the words of these two young people, everyone didn't quite understand why they wanted to thank Jiang Tang. From their language, they could guess that they had met Jiang Tang before, and it was possible that the young people of these two families knew each other as rumored. Jiang Tang, and bought the best medicine from him.
It's no wonder that people from the Luo family and the Lai family have improved their cultivation.
The members of the Jiang family improved their cultivation, thinking that they had stabilized the highest level of a first-class family, but they did not expect that the young people of the Luo family and the Lai family were so much higher than the young people in their family.
Patriarch Jiang thought of his son and daughter. This time he returned home before he had time to give them the best pills to improve their cultivation.
The younger generation of the family is lagging behind. Fortunately, Jiang Tang is here, and the skills and spells he just gave them. With these skills and spells, there should be no top-quality pills that can improve the cultivation of young people.
Jiang Tang listened to Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin's words, shook his head with a smile and said:
"We can be regarded as acquaintances, there is no need to be so polite, we have a happy cooperation."
"Immortal Master Jiang Tang, all members of our family have added some resources and want to exchange some top-quality pills with you, and I heard you just now about the establishment of the Holy Gate. Can our family join your Holy Gate and become your Holy Gate?" attached to the family under the sect."
Just after Luo Yaxuan finished speaking, Lai Jianlin also said:
"We have already discussed that we will follow you, Jiang Tang. I hope you can accept us and give us backstage. Whatever you want to do, we will support you. We only want resources in exchange for top-quality pills. Some elite disciples of our family If you can enter the door to learn, and enter the holy door to make sacrifices, you can get rewards."
Before, Jiang Tang only thought that the two of them could exchange resources for some top-quality pills for him, so that they could be a friend and help them.
But he didn't expect that this time he came to Jiang's family and said that he wanted to build the Holy Gate, and the two families would also join in.
The Luo family is a first-rate family in Xianjun City, and the Lai family is a second-rate family. In this way, there are two first-rate families and one second-rate family under his sect.
It is definitely a good thing that the two major families of Xianjun City have become dependent families under her sect. It is definitely a good thing for him to establish the Holy Gate and gain some more disciples.
The location mentioned just now is more than 100 miles away from the shoes of Xianjun City. A cultivator who has practiced Qi at the sixth level and above can fly with magic weapons can reach the place selected by flying for about an hour.
Jiang Tang just listened to Patriarch Jiang's words, he just wanted to observe the location of the Holy Gate, and see if these two places could be suitable for the establishment of the Holy Gate?
At this time, I thought that there are some more families. If the Holy Gate can be established in two places, one can be the headquarters and the other can be a branch.
In fact, what Jiang Tang thought more about was that he didn't just accept these people as holy sects, he wanted to become the biggest sect in the world of cultivating immortals.
Then recruit more disciples and set up multiple places as holy door stations, so that more people can be recruited and become holy door people.
"Okay, but you just discussed it with a few people? Didn't tell the family members, or went back and discussed it with the family members."
One of the meanings of what Jiang Tang said is that they said as senior personnel, sometimes this opinion is too domineering, what if the people below are not willing?
If one day the people below rebel, it will cause him a lot of trouble.
There can only be one voice in a sect, but it can't just be the senior staff who have the final say, and the people below don't know it at all.
"Immortal Master Jiang Tang, we all understand what you mean, can you please exchange some top-grade pills with us, and then we will return to the family with the top-grade pills, and give us some time to discuss with the family members."
"Yes! As long as we bring the resources back, I believe that no one in our family will object to our decision."
The head of the Luo family and the Lai family both said so, and their ancestors were also there.
"Okay! Then let's exchange resources first."
Jiang Tang just happened to have a little top-grade elixir on his body. This was the top-grade elixir that his two avatars had just refined during his meeting and during the time he and Fei Fei came here.
The top-grade pills on his body are not much stored, Jiang Tang distributed them so generously, and the two clones in the space made them day and night, even if they could produce ten pills in one furnace, the supply would be in short supply.
Jiang Tang took out two storage bags from his arms, which were actually the top-grade elixir refined by the avatar in the space.
7017
Text Chapter 304
The spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 304 The two storage bags Jiang Tang took out were divided into many bottles to contain the top-quality pills. Each bottle contained ten top-quality pills, and there were two There are two top-grade pills, 50 pills for nourishing soul and 50 pills for vitality.
These two kinds of elixirs are two young people from the Luo family and the Lai family. They used the sound transmission magic weapon to contact him to exchange resources.
Jiang Tang is also generous. Even if they are a first-rate family, the second-rate family has a lot of human resources.
However, one of his top-quality pills is hard to come by. If the 100 top-quality pills are sold at an auction price, he can buy a city.
It is conceivable that the two families exchanged resources with him, and theoretically he lost money.
However, he is doing a costless business. Even if it seems to be a loss in exchange, the things produced by the space are inexhaustible.
It was refined by avatars again. It can be said that he got a lot of resources without exerting any effort, and he also got the gratitude of these two families.
It seems that he lost money, but in fact he made a lot of money.
During this period of time, so many people exchanged things with him and thought he was very generous. Even if you doubt where his resources come from?
Why are there so many top-quality pills for him to practice calligraphy? It seems to be inexhaustible, the girls have been following him, and have not seen him refining the elixir, only seen him go to retreat a few times.
But if it is an ordinary alchemist, even if they are asked to practice pills day and night, it is impossible to sell so many pills.
I haven't seen Jiang Tang have a companion who can refine top-quality pills. People around him only know that he has pets.
No one believes that pets can refine elixirs, especially such treasures as top-grade elixirs.
The two storage bags that Jiang Tang took out, Luo Yaxuan and his clansmen stared at the storage bags closely, and he also took out the storage bags from his body, with an excited look on his face, his hands trembling with excitement, For a while, I didn't know how many elixirs were in it, but I only knew that Jiang Tang was willing to exchange them, so he would definitely not be so stingy. .
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan had the same excited expressions, and their family members were also staring at the storage bag closely. Those who had eaten the top-grade pill were all crazy about the top-grade pill.
Not only the people from the Luo family and the Lai family stared at the two storage bags excitedly, but the people from the Jiang family were also very excited looking at the two storage bags.
Even the nine women and one man who have been following Jiang Tang all know that the top-grade elixir in the storage bag is a good thing. Their faces are excited and their eyes are wild.
There is an idea that I really want to have the storage bag as my own, but I don't dare to make bad thoughts by Jiang Tang's side.
Jiang Tang doesn't seem to have any temper, and he is very gentle, but after staying with him for a long time, he knows his ability, and it's okay not to provoke him, if he enters him, he doesn't know how to die.
I have admired several times when someone attacked, but was repelled by Jiang Tang. I don't know if those people are dead or alive.
With Jiang Tang's great ability, the people around him dare not move.
Luo Yaxuan previously traded with Jiang Tang on behalf of the family, and the people in the family and the combined resources of the family were all in the storage bag on his body. At this time, he also took out the storage bag.
And pointed to one of the storage bags and said:
"Is this storage bag a elixir exchanged with our family?"
Jiang Tang nodded and said: "Well, the two of you exchange resources with me, and one of these two storage bags belongs to your family."
Luo Yaxuan handed the storage bag to Jiang Tang, and then excitedly picked up a storage bag, fearing that others would snatch it, he immediately put it away and hid the storage bag on his body.
Lai Jianlin is also exchanging resources on behalf of the family. He also took out a storage bag from his body, handed this storage bag to Jiang Tang, and then put it away quickly. Look, it seems that they are afraid of being robbed.
"Thank you very much, Immortal Master Jiang Tang, we are here for one day, please come to our family tomorrow, and our family members will be able to meet you at that time." This is what Lai Ancestor said first.
"Our family also invites you to come to our family to meet our clansmen. Our clansmen have seen the immortal master. Please ask the immortal master to help our family. Our family's elite disciples can enter the Holy Gate to do things and practice in it."
The ancestors of the Luo family were not inferior to the ancestors of the Lai family. When they were talking, the two exchanged glances, and they were also members of the alliance.
Compared with the individual Jiang family, although they are surnamed Jiang, they are only surnamed Jiang. They are of the same clan as Jiang Tang, so they have no relatives or reasons.
The two families also have advantages. They are both dependent families of the Holy Gate, and they can also become allies.
These two ancestors talk like this, so what about the ancestors of the Jiang family and the Jiang family?But they can't let them fly, they want to live as long as possible.
Even if you can't fly, you can live forever, you can live for thousands of years without dying, and you have been enjoying the treatment of a powerful person to cultivate immortality, this is a cool and crazy thing.
Of course Jiang Tang hopes that he can ascend, even if he can't ascend, he has the effect of longevity fruit, and he will not die for thousands of years, but he can live forever like a god.
This is his passion to do things for the establishment of forces in the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang eats meat in big mouthfuls and drinks in small mouthfuls. He is not worried about running out of wine in the space. The two pets have brewed several hundred catties of wine for him this time.
There are dozens of jars in the space, and the largest jar may hold 100 catties of wine.
The wine jar is still produced in the space. The wine jar made of the soil in the space and the fire spirit, the wine brewed is particularly fragrant and can be preserved better.
It can also brew wine faster. It takes others months to brew wine. In the space, special wine jars and special medicinal materials are used. The speed of wine brewing is much faster, and it can be brewed in a few days. earthen jar.
Everyone present drank a cup, ate a few pieces of meat, stabilized their minds, and looked at Jiang Tang with longing eyes.
All said they wanted Jiang Tang to give them some more wine, Jiang Tang glanced at them and smiled.
So many men and women, young and old, looked at him with the same eyes, he smiled, and said a few words to the man who poured the wine, and the man who poured the wine said a few words to some other people.
Someone went out, and then the person pouring wine started pouring wine for everyone.
Jiang Tang took out another jar of five catties of wine from the space, and felt that the wine should be enough for this one session. Even if these people could drink more, they couldn't resist the strong aura in the wine. If they didn't practice immediately, they might lose their Their bodies explode.
This is also because their cultivation base is too low, so he is fine no matter how much he drinks, the water in the wine turns into the water spirit power of his body, which melts into the air.
All the people in the living room saw Jiang Tang and took out another jar of wine. Their eyes were even hotter. After smelling this smell and tasting the function of wine, some people greedily wanted to drink a few more glasses.
A person who went out just now brought in several plates of meat, including beef and mutton, but these are just ordinary cattle and raised, which are artificially self-raised.
The man brought the meat to Jiang Tang's table, everyone saw that Jiang Tang alone had more meat than their table.
Just thought that he felt that the meat on the table was not tasty, or wanted to taste a little more meat.
Unexpectedly, as soon as the meat was put on the table, Jiang Tang took out a storage bag, put the meat in these plates into the storage bag, and then put the storage bag away.
Some people think that Jiang Tang may be afraid that there will be no such delicious meat in the future, so he puts it away as a future snack.
Saying that this is just a snack again, of course there is something particular about it, with Jiang Tang¡¯s current level of cultivation, she doesn¡¯t need to eat meat at all, but she eats meat and drinks like ordinary people.
That means that he just tastes delicious food, and with his ability to eat very expensive monsters, it is not impossible to eat them. Even if he does not catch the monsters himself, there will be many warriors with an order!
Among the crowd, Jiang Tang did as usual, but he didn't explain to their puzzled eyes that the meat was not reserved for him to eat.
It was Er Yao who saw in the space that everyone outside was greedy for drinking and eating meat, so he insisted on eating meat too, or he would go on strike in the space.
It's just eating meat, how could Jiang Tang not meet Er Yao's request?
Jiang Tang threw the meat into the space. The meat on Eryao Street was eating big mouthfuls and holding the meat with his hands. At this moment, he looked like a handsome man, but the movements of his hands were not elegant, grabbing the meat like a savage.
Er Yao didn't mind at all, anyway, only Qingniu was drooling at it in the space.
Jiang Tang's relatives and ghost cultivators haven't been able to eat yet, and they have been eating the elixir that Jiang Tang made for them in the light circle made by Jiang Tang.
"Moomoo" Qingniu looked at Er Yao eating meat. This kind of mortal animal meat can't be said to replenish the energy of the body, and the delicious aroma makes it drool.
"Hmph, I won't give you food. Who told you that you are so stupid and can't talk. The master eats and drinks outside, and you can't talk. Let him give you some meat. I asked him to bring these in. It's mine"
"moo moo"
Er Yao didn't care about the begging cry of the green cow, he glanced at it and ate it self-consciously, he was used to bullying this stupid cow, and never paid attention to its eyes and opinions, who made it so weak? ?
Text Chapter 305
My spirit revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming to enter the outer sect. Chapter 305 Er Yao also looks like a young man. These big pots of meat weigh at least a few catties. He eats meat so fast that he quickly eats these pots of meat. When it's over, licking your fingers doesn't feel like enough.
Qingniu saw that Er Yao had finished eating, beef and mutton, and didn't give him a piece of meat. His face was full of disappointment, and his saliva was drooling just now, on the ground of the space.
Er Yao thinks it is not enough, not because it eats a lot, but because it has grown up, and its body is already as big as a strong real dragon. The condition of its body directly affects its appetite and its appetite.
Jiang Tang just drank a glass of wine and was eating meat. Of course, he also heard the words of the two pets in the space. Er Yao did not bully the cow once or twice. .
For example, Er Yao has saved his life many times. Although he is not related by blood, he sometimes feels a little guilty as a father.
It is entirely Er Yao who is taking care of his life, ordering it to do things, and will tolerate Er Yao's arrogant temper.
He just turned a blind eye to the interaction between the two pets, and would not interfere on purpose.
When Jiang Tang saw that Er Yao had finished eating the meat, he didn't give Qingniu any meat, and asked for more after eating.
It's just meat, ordinary livestock meat in the world, even if you buy it outside, it's very cheap. In Jiang's house, you're welcome to eat more.
The wine he sent out was much more expensive than the meat he ordered.
Jiang Tangyou ordered the person who poured the wine to help him ask for dozens of catties of cooked meat.
There are guests coming to dinner today, and they have been prepared for a long time, so that the guests can eat and drink well, and the chef in the kitchen is constantly cooking.
In addition to barbecue, stuffy stew, teppanyaki, everything. .
Jiang Tang, the head of the family, the head of the Holy Gate asked the workers to make dozens of catties of meat and send it over, and gave him a storage bag to store it, saving him the trouble of sending it in plate by plate.
The worker obediently took the storage bag and went out. The words Jiang Tang said to the worker, and everyone who paid attention to it could hear what he said.
Knowing that Jiang Tang has a pet box, it must be meat for pets. I don¡¯t know, but I thought he really brought it when he was hungry.
This time at the dinner party, Jiang Tang took out two jars of five-jin wine, and the people in the living room of the two jars of wine dried it up, and then everyone found a place to rest.
Jiang Tang put away the storage bag brought by the worker, threw the storage bag into the space, and told Er Yao not to bully the green cattle anymore, and let the two of them eat slowly the tens of catties of meat.
With dozens of catties more meat, Er Yao generously gave some meat to Qingniu.
"Stupid cow, I asked the owner to cook this meat and bring it to eat. You should thank me, you know? You can't eat too much, you will get fat if you eat too much, you will get fatter, and the head of the bull will be bigger and stupid gone."
"moo moo"
Qingniu nodded, it just tasted the meat, it really made him eat so much meat, it was unrealistic, because it didn't want to eat more meat of the same kind.
Among the meat that Er Yao gave it, he ate mutton, but not a piece of beef.
"Hui, you stupid cow, you still pick and choose to eat. You don't know that these beef are much more delicious than mutton. It's not bad. If you kill you and eat meat, it may taste better."
After hearing Er Yao's words, Qingniu's head was full of black lines, but if he was asked to eat meat of the same kind, he would rather eat grass. He is a cow produced in space, not those wild beasts, who would eat all of the same kind, so what is the difference between her and wild beasts?
Jiang Tang, under the arrangement of the Jiang family, moved into an empty yard with the ten people he brought with him. He said it was an empty yard, not that it was unoccupied.
People from the Jiang family used to live there. Some guests came, and they specially vacated it for them to live in. There are many rooms in this courtyard, and they can have a room for each of them, and they can have their own space for cultivation.
Jiang Tang walked into a room, which was the largest room among all the rooms in the yard, and this room was very ornately furnished.
Perhaps the previous owner was very particular, and the decorations inside are not ordinary.
Do people who live in this first-class family play with antiques besides practicing?
This person is very good at enjoying, not only enjoying the glory and wealth in the family, but also enjoying the powerful resources of a monk.
Jiang Tang looked at his room again. In fact, he didn't know that this courtyard was not the courtyard where the woman lived, but the courtyard where the eldest son of Patriarch Jiang lived.
The son of Patriarch Jiang also went to the sect to practice. Before he went to the sect as a disciple, he was a person who would enjoy life.
As the eldest son, he must inherit??There is a sun and a moon, there are mountains and water.
The space of his body is also developing in this direction, and there is a big lake, which is like a hot spring, and he likes to take a bath in it very much.
Thinking about it this way, his body also entered the space and jumped into the hot spring.
When his body was taking a bath, he noticed that his dick was changing. Jiang Tang knew that his masculine characteristics were becoming more and more obvious, and he wanted to try him because he wanted to marry a wife and have children.
Jiang Tang wants to marry a wife and have children when he has a higher skill. If he marries a wife and has children after becoming a fairy, then his children will also enter the fairy world, and he will not leave the children in the world.
This is just thinking about it, it can fly to the year of the monkey!
Jiang Tang didn't know how long he could bear it, because there were so many beauties around him, and the beauties around him were just a little arrogant. If they were a little more enchanting by his side, maybe he couldn't hold it anymore.
Jiang Tang soaked his body in the hot spring, enjoying the hot spring water soaking his body, and felt fish kissing his skin.
He closed his eyes and felt that there were more fish in this lake than before, and they were all the same fish, only the fish that grew to several kilograms in a few days, did not have the movement of small fish gently rubbing and moving like before. Very fierce.
The fish kissed his skin, just like a human kissing his skin, there was a refreshing feeling.
Almost made his skin swell, this numb feeling made her body uncomfortable.
Jiang Tang suddenly opened his eyes, and he felt the space in his body where the sun slowly shifted to the side of the mountain, and then the sun set.
This is like a change in nature, the same as the melody of any earth world in the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang looked at the sky with his eyes, did the sun go down and the moon come out?
A scene that surprised him soon appeared, and a few twinkling stars appeared. In the space, after the sun set, the sky gradually darkened, and the light of the stars began to shine.
The sky seemed to be getting darker and darker, and the stars in the sky were getting brighter and brighter. At this time, a curved moon appeared in the sky.
Jiang Tang jumped out of the hot spring lake in surprise, and cast a water purification technique on himself. His body, wet clothes and skin immediately became dry after soaking.
Jiang Tang jumped up and flew into the sky like a fairy. His ability at this time could fly without any magic weapon.
He kept flying into the sky, flying higher and higher. It seemed that the moon was not high just now, but she flew very high, and the moon was still above her head.
His body kept rising into the air, and he felt the rich and fresh aura during the flight. The higher the place, the richer the aura in the air.
It took two breaths, and with his ability, he might have been able to fly to the height of the moon or the sun in the sky in one breath.
He is enjoying the fresh and rich air, and the feeling of flying freely.
Getting closer and closer to the moon, I feel the luster of the moon, which is not as hot as the sun's luster, but also has a very cool and refreshing feeling.
The moon is so close, the moon looks very small in the distance, but it is so huge in front of his eyes at this moment.
He flew to the moon, and there was nothing in the crooked moon.
The newly formed moon in space does not have the legendary Chang'e and Jade Rabbit.
There are transparent and bright moonstones in the moon, Jiang Tang jumped into the moon out of curiosity.
Not daring to step on the moonstone easily, he used a herb in the storage bag inside his body to put it on the moonstone.
The herb didn't change at first, but gradually, a layer of ice appeared on the surface of the herb, and it solidified slowly, forming ice cubes.
The spirit grass was getting colder and colder in the ice, as if it was frozen.
Jiang Tang had already felt the coldness, but he didn't dare to use his body to feel it rashly. He didn't know if this kind of moonstone was harmful to the human body.
So he summoned some golden crystal worms raised in the inner space here, but he didn't want those golden crystal worms, usually very vicious, flying on the moonstones in the moon, it was like trembling feeling all over the body.
These bugs are not afraid of anything, but they are afraid of the cold, the coldness inside the moonstone.
But at this moment, crystal clear worms flew out of the moonstone to the naked eye. When the golden worms saw these worms, they ran fast, and their tails emitted flames.
But they blaze, and the crystal-clear worms spit out ice.
When it encounters a flame, it turns into water, and then disappears into the air.
However, with these crystal clear bugs appearing, the air here is extremely cold.
This is also related to the moonstone, the ice ejected by the bugs.
Jiang Tang felt it with his spiritual sense, and the ice cubes sprayed out by the crystal clear insects were not ordinary ice.
Just like the golden liquid and flames sprayed by the golden crystal worms, they are equally lethal. People with weak bodies will definitely be frozen into stones, and slowly turn into stones and become fossils.?? relationship.
Jiang Tang felt it with his spiritual sense, and the ice cubes sprayed out by the crystal clear insects were not ordinary ice.
Just like the golden liquid and flames ejected by the golden crystal insects, they are equally lethal. People with weak bodies will definitely be frozen into stones, and slowly turn into stones and become fossils.
Text Chapter 306
Resurrection of spiritual energy, I started cultivating immortals from farming and worshiped into the outer door Chapter 306 Jiang Tang saw that the crystal clear insects were so powerful, he sacrificed the water spiritual power in his body, turned the spiritual power of the year into ice, and surrounded his body with a halo of ice with.
In this way, she also looks like a companion of ice, such an object without heat.
The crystal-clear insects drove away the golden crystal insects, as if they felt that they had left the enemy and prevented the enemy from occupying their territory.
Jiang Tang tried to feel with his body and control the bugs with his own consciousness.
But I didn't expect the bug to react very much, as if it had encountered an enemy, it flew over suddenly and sprayed ice cubes at the aperture.
The worm's tail stung on the ice, and the ice cracked at the fastest speed, and then exploded.
Jiang Tang used the ice circle to be stung by these crystal clear insects, and the aperture exploded, exposing Jiang Tang's whole body to these crystal clear insects.
The crystal-clear worm felt a living body, and the heat of this living body had a sense of familiarity, which did not make the worm feel threatened.
The bugs circled around Jiang Tang, but did not attack him.
Jiang Tang has prepared these bugs to attack him, and then he will control them.
His ability has become Mahayana, and the coercion naturally emanating from his body makes the insects feel scared.
The familiarity in Jiang Tang's body comes from the familiarity of the owner in the body. The space in the body originally came from Jiang Tang.
He himself enters the moon, and the worms in the moon can also feel that this is the master. .
The bugs in the moon have just been born, and they are still some larvae. Although they can fly and have strong attack power, there is no king to lead them.
Under the coercion of Jiang Tang's body, the crystal-clear worm could feel that he was the master, but he didn't give in all at once, because the comrade had not yet made a contract with Jiang Tang and was not bound by the contract.
These insects have been flying around Jiang Tang, and they did not attack Jiang Tang, nor did they surrender to him.
Jiang Tang felt that these bugs were very special, different from the bugs in the sun.
Being able to make contracts with these bugs, he has another secret weapon.
How to make a contract with these bugs?
Jiang Tang squatted on the moonstone, feeling the coldness of the moonstone. He has fire spiritual power in his body, which can control and restrain the cold feeling.
There is also the spiritual power of ice. Ice and water are interlinked. Sitting on the moonstone feels very cold, but you can also bear the cold feeling of the moonstone.
Jiang Tang thought in a whimsical way that it can absorb the energy in the sun for cultivation, so can it absorb the energy in the moon for cultivation?
He doesn't think these moonstones are useless to him, they feel cold, so he can practice ice spells.
Jiang Tang pressed his palms on the moonstone again, using his spell to absorb the stars, absorb the ice energy in the moonstone, and then absorb this energy into the body, the ice water ability in the body, and the energy in the moonstone combine together.
Jiang Tang didn't notice that his body began to change again. After it absorbed the energy of the moonstone, his body became crystal clear.
It's as if the organs inside have become crystal clear, not like a flesh and blood body, but like ice has changed the body.
Jiang Tang's whole body was white, his whole body turned into an iceberg, his body became crystal clear, and all the organs in his body also became crystal clear.
Even his black hair turned white, and even the blood that flowed from his body seemed white.
Jiang Tang's body is changing, the ice spirit power in his body is constantly rising, the ice water spirit root is undergoing transformation, the golden spirit root he practiced before has the strongest spiritual power, and then he has more fire.
During the past two months, he also cultivated soil and wood, but only had ice and water, but his spiritual power was the worst.
The last time I used the cannon to practice water and ice in the hot spring, it only strengthened a little.
This time, the energy of the moonstone is absorbed by the moonstone, and the ice energy in it is the most powerful.
The power of this moonstone is not only the power of ice, but also a mysterious energy.
Jiang Tang's body has this mysterious energy. This energy is combined with the energy of the sun. The crystal clear energy contains the energy of gold. White and gold make Jiang Tang feel it, a new energy.
The combination of these two mysterious energies emits golden light and white light.
During Jiang Tang's practice, her body was crystal clear, and her body emitted white and golden light. These two kinds of light shone in the moon, but Jiang Tang didn't realize that these two energies of his body irradiated in the space inside his body.Regarding the spells you practice, and your space magic weapon, you must never tell outsiders, not even your relatives.
"Jiang Tang, don't brag, we have also practiced all night! Yesterday I drank the wine you brewed and improved a little. Do you think my skin is still the same?"
As soon as Xuanyuan Mengting finished speaking, the other women also talked to each other. Seven or eight women spoke together, no matter how small their voices were, it was like a market.
"Jiang Tang, I really have you. As a man, I can only be jealous. Can you tell me the secret? I also want to have your skin."
Brother Dugu wanted to slap Jiang Tang's arm with his hand, but he didn't go down because the pressure reflected from the opponent's arm was too great, and he almost bounced him away.
"You have nothing to lose. As for how I became like this? I want to know too!"
Jiang Tang smiled coquettishly, and winked at Brother Dugu, it is unique in the world, how can it be possessed by others?
"Jiang Tang, you were almost blown away by you, you are very capable, don't do this to me!"
Brother Dugu's sad eyes looked like a girl who was being bullied.
"It's just that you are too weak, and you still want to slap my arm. Don't you know? People have the ability to defend themselves. As long as you change your mind, the hand you just had is gone."
What Jiang Tang said is not deceiving, he is already a person in the middle stage of Mahayana, and it can be said that he is a rare and powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals.
Can it tear the space? He doesn't know because he doesn't know how the function works.
However, everyone has the instinct of the body. For a powerful person like him, how powerful is the protective aura? No one has tried it yet, and that's because he doesn't want to hurt people.
Brother Dugu patted his heart in fear, fortunately he didn't suddenly challenge just now.
"Okay, okay! Let's say goodbye to the Jiang family, and we can go to Luojiahe Lai's house."
The moment he opened the door, she heard a message from Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan's family at the same time, saying that their family welcomed him.
Jiang Tang understood what they meant, which meant that people from these two families agreed to join his Holy Gate.
After Jiang Tang finished speaking, everyone moved out of the way. He led the way out of the yard, and the people behind followed obediently.
When they just walked out of the yard, the head of the Jiang family brought the main figures of the Jiang family and invited them to have breakfast.
Jiang Tang accepted other people's invitations without hesitation. No matter how urgent the matter was, it was not too short of time for breakfast.
The breakfast prepared by Jiang's family is quite rich, not just breakfast, but also big fish and meat, it is simply a rich breakfast.
The big families here also have the idea of ??enjoying delicious food, so they put in a lot of effort to make it out of flour. Of course, this kind of flour is made from Lingmai.
There are also some pastries made of rice, which are also Lingmi.
In the big family, there are also their spiritual fields, and the level of cultivation is high, maybe there is no need to eat these things, and they make things to entertain the guests, so that the guests can eat happily.
Jiang Tang has never been a person who likes to eat biguli, and he doesn't need to be very particular about the delicacies he usually eats, but he will not stop eating because he doesn't have to eat the delicacies he has never tasted.
With his current cultivation base, he can stop eating, but he doesn't want to be a transparent immortal, enjoy the glory, wealth, and colorful life. This is what he wants to do when he enters the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang had to make tea by himself while eating delicious food.
Everyone who knows that his tea is good wants to scare him with a cup of tea, so Jiang Tang generously makes more tea.
People who come with Jiang Tang, they are also the proud sons and daughters of heaven in their families, and they will also enjoy delicious food in their families. Different families have their own delicious food.
Like Jiang's family, thank you for the food. Although it is the first time for them to eat, the food in each place is different, just try it.
None of them is so passionate about food like Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang made tea for so many people. Although it took a little time, he was happy to do it. His tea set, his water for making tea, and the one-stop service for making tea, of course, did not require help from others.
Everyone is eating a hearty breakfast, and there are Jiangtang teas with rich spiritual energy for breakfast. There is a kind of satisfaction. If you can enjoy it like this every day, it will be great!
More people think that Jiang Tang is always by his side, having good wine for meals and good tea for breakfast.
In addition to not having the best pills, but drinking those spirit wines and spirit teas also improved his cultivation.
This kind of welfare can only be given to senior staff, other addresses may or may not have this kind of welfare.
The son of Patriarch Jiang who gave up the yard was also in the crowd. He is the son of the Patriarch, so of course he has the right to accompany the guests and enjoy delicious food together.It can only be senior personnel, and other addresses may or may not have this benefit.
The son of Patriarch Jiang was also in the crowd when he left the yard. He is the son of the Patriarch, so of course he has the right to accompany the guests and enjoy delicious food together.
Text Chapter 307
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate Chapter 307 After breakfast, Jiang Tang took everyone to leave, and he couldn't stay here any longer. What about his career when he was wandering back and forth?
The Luo family and the Lai family were not far from the Jiang family. Jiang Tang and the others went to the Luo family first, and the people who bid farewell to the Jiang family took out their magic weapons to fly.
Jiang Tang can fly even without magic weapons, and with a wave of his sleeves, the man has already flown into the sky. He didn't take out the flying arrows, and the others can only take out their own magic weapons to fly.
Knowing that the place to go is not far away, everyone is trying to follow, they followed Jiang Tang with magic weapons, but he also left behind.
Everyone admires people with high abilities in their hearts, and they are better than them without magic weapons.
Walking along the way to observe, this second-rate family is also quite powerful, talking about their family's resources and their ambition from the bottom of their hearts.
Still the same as before, Jiang Tang was followed by ten people, nine women and one man.
The members of the Jiang family did not follow. Although the Luo family and the Lai family were not their enemies, they were competitors for thousands of years.
In the future, even if they are also supporters of the Holy Gate, they will still be competitors, which means that they have not been used to being friends with people like them before.
Jiang Tang first flew high in the sky and landed at the gate of the Luo family residence, where someone was already there to welcome them at the gate.
Jiang Tang was falling in the air, and everyone saw that he didn't use the flying magic weapon, so they all stared at him. The one who envied this powerful and powerful man was simply adoring him.
The people following Jiang Tang also used their magic weapons to fall.
The Luo family in front of me, their buildings are different from Jiang¡¯s, and the houses that are not buildings are different. They are the same blue brick and big tile houses, built with the best pillars and wood, but their family has their own style, which looks different. Just the same.
Everyone saw that these people were flying with weapons and landed behind Jiang Tang. Their cultivation base was stronger than theirs, which is quite normal. .
"Hehe, welcome to the master of the Holy Gate."
As soon as Luo Sheng's voice as the head of the family fell, the people behind him gave a warm welcome, and the band beat gongs and drums.
Luo Yaxuan also stood up and clasped his fists, welcoming Jiang Tang into the family as a guest.
Jiang Tang nodded to them, and entered Luo's house with them, chatting with Luo Sheng while walking.
"Patriarch Luo, how is your family's discussion going?"
"Holy Lord, we have already discussed what you explained, but if you don't believe me, let's go to the square now, and all the personnel have been summoned to the square."
Jiang Tang nodded and said, "Alright, I like to listen to the voices of the masses."
"good"
Everyone agrees with Jiang Tang's statement that this kind of leader who is not authoritarian and willing to listen to other people's opinions makes people want to follow him even more.
Jiang Tang is a soul from a society ruled by law, and he is not used to the behavior of the big sand pig.
The strong are respected, and that requires the support of the masses.
Jiang Tang treats the people under his command as the masses, not asking them to vote for him, but wanting to hear their voluntary voices.
Jiang Tang and everyone came to the square, and the people in the square were chatting lively.
? Seeing the head of the family come in with some handsome men and beauties, I felt the biggest threat from among these people. The pressure from this person made them breathless.
It feels like they are as weak as ants in front of this person.
Previously, I heard the Patriarch say that by joining the Song Sect, they will be able to obtain good exercises and spells, and have the opportunity to obtain top-quality pills.
Because they met the Patriarch, their abilities improved after taking the top-grade pill.
Everyone wants to be the strongest and cultivated by the family center.
I want to get rewards more, but this is also based on agreeing to the family joining the Holy Gate.
The strongest head of the family is needed, and they have all said they want to join. They can only agree that those who have paid for the owner to buy the top-quality pills have already received their rewards.
They joyfully held their own top-grade elixir, and excitedly agreed to the matter.
Those who did not get the top-grade pill also wanted to have the top-grade pill, but they were unwilling in their hearts, and agreed to the family to join the Holy Gate.
Just after one night, those who were unwilling became willing, because they met those who had obtained the top-grade pills, and after one night, they all improved their cultivation.
Those who got the top-grade elixir and enjoyed becoming stronger in one night, before dawn the next day, everyone gathered together, ?I have met since then.
It is often difficult for him to understand, because there is no master to teach, and the cheats in the space are all learned by himself, which is more difficult to learn.
Fortunately, there is water in space, spiritual grass in space, and treasures in space. There are some questions that he can't answer, but they can be solved naturally with the supplement of external resources.
Jiang Tang's alchemy skills are so high, it is completely anthropological cheats, and he has the spirit of fire, plus the alchemy furnace produced by the space.
As for how he suddenly became powerful? There is no better savvy, and it is entirely because the space is very powerful, and the cheats he has learned are so powerful that he can solve some problems naturally without his savvy.
It can be said that he didn't have much hindrance in practice, the only demon he had was because of something he had encountered in his previous life and this life.
Lai Jianlin didn't think about how to solve the problems mentioned by Lai Jianlin in the past, but they were solved because of the strength of resources.
"Lai Jianlin, you are encountering these problems now because your skills and spells are not good enough. It doesn't mean that the best spells you have learned in the sect are the best and the most suitable for you to use."
"Please give me some pointers from Holy Master Jiang Tang!" Lai Jianlin put down his chopsticks and cupped his fists respectfully.
"You're welcome. Everyone has reached a certain stage of cultivation. The previous exercises and spells are no longer suitable for use. You must learn more powerful exercises and spells. Not every exercise and spell is suitable for everyone. You The problem you encountered is just that you haven't learned more powerful exercises and spells."
"Please ask the Lord to enlighten"
"Well, you are the same as Luo Yaxuan, but your spiritual roots are different. I have the exercises and spells you use here. I saw Luo Yaxuan before and didn't have time to chat with him about this question. Since you asked, I will send it to you. Each of you has a jade slip, you can give it to him instead of me!"
"Thank you, thank you, Holy Master, the Holy Lord will be my master from now on."
"Needless to say, if you are a teacher for a day, you will be a father for life. Your previous master was also good. Don't ask me to be your teacher."
Jiang Tang was used to being free, but he didn't want to accept his apprentice so quickly. One more apprentice was equivalent to having one more son to teach.
He is still so young, so he really doesn't want such a responsibility. In the sect he founded, the recruits will also put these secrets in it, and those who have merit will learn it. If not, what about the elders of the sect?
When are you going to teach with him, the Holy Master?
Lai Jianlin knew the meaning of Jiang Tang's words. He is busy with other affairs and has no time to teach him. As a disciple, it is already a great gift to have secret books.
No, you can slowly realize it.
Lai Jianlin had two more cheat books in his hands, and happily put them away.
After hearing Lai Jianlin's question, the people of the Lai family could get the cheat book, and these thick-skinned people also asked questions, hoping to get the cheat book from Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang is very generous. Anyway, these secret books will be placed in the sect for people to learn. Although these secret books are produced by Space, they are not his most powerful skills and spells.
It is suitable for these people. After all, the people here are only at the Golden Core stage, and they can't use the spells he uses now.
Jiang Tang took out so many jade slips so generously, everyone got their own exercises, looked at them happily and put them in their arms.
Patriarch Lai was secretly proud. He heard that the Luo family received Jiang Tang first this morning, but he didn't get any secret books or the like.
Luo Yaxuan was able to get the cheat book, and it was only because of his son's extra words that he got it cheaply.
I believe that in the near future, their Lai family will no longer be a second-rate family, and even if they are a second-rate family, they will not be afraid of people from a first-rate family.
The ambitions of the members of the Lai family were all on their faces, Jiang Tang looked at it and smiled, and didn't find it annoying.
This is the case in the world of cultivating immortals. Everyone wants to become stronger? Resource interests are the most important thing, so what is the world? What kind of friendship, family relationship, everything is in vain in terms of personal interests.
The people brought by Jiang Tang felt that the people from the Lai family were too thick-skinned, and they really had the right surname.
Compared with the people of the Jiang family, only the people of the Luo family seem to be less annoying.
The people Jiang Tang brought came from various families, and they also wanted to put their own family's interests first. Seeing their beloved helping other families, they felt a little unwilling.
Brother Dugu also felt a little upset. He had been with Jiang Tang for so long as a younger brother, and he hadn't gotten more top-quality pills, advanced skills and spells.
He also kept winking at Dugu Yan'er, asking her to talk more about cultivation in front of Jiang Tang like these people.
Dugu Yan'er accepted her elder brother's gaze, but in fact she also wanted to become the strongest among these women.
After all, apart from her own skills, she is not the strongest among these women.
7017k?Accepting the eyes of her elder brother, she also thought in her heart, wanting to be the strongest among these women.
After all, apart from her own skills, she is not the strongest among these women.
7017
Text Chapter 308
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 308 Jiang Tang and everyone had a meal here, and said goodbye to the Lai family.
The members of the Lai family were a little reluctant to send this powerful man out of the gate, and all the family members put down their affairs and came out to see him off.
It can be said that they have never seen such a high-level person. Before Jiang Tang came to their family, they had only seen the ancestor with the highest level of cultivation.
The patriarch of the family is like an ant in front of this person, which shows how powerful this person is.
In front of this person, they used exercises to get lucky, so they felt that their breathing was smoother.
Jiang Tang took out the flying arrow, and everyone jumped on the magic weapon with him. The flying arrow flew into the air, and everyone saw only a little smoke, and the aircraft disappeared at such a fast speed.
Once again refreshed the senses of the Lai family, they have never seen such a fast magic weapon, the flying magic weapon is as fast as the legendary fairy weapon.
Lai Jianlin sent Jiang Tang away, and did not selfishly go to practice first. He first sent a message to Luo Yaxuan. The content of the message was of course to tell him that Jiang Tang left him a jade slip of a kung fu spell.
When Luo Yaxuan received Lai Jianlin's message, he was eating and chatting with the main figures of the family, of course, about future development.
After the family joined the Holy Gate, some of their previous industries must also be developed, and there are several families competing for resources, no matter when they must fight.
They think that joining the Holy Gate and becoming an attached family is just a background.
The younger generation can go to the Holy Gate to be a disciple and do tasks, but the older generation and those who are in the family business still work in the original place.
? Joining the holy gate, they have resources, and they have obtained the best medicine, which is just their ambitious stride forward. .
There are many things that cannot be relied on by others, but rely more on one's own efforts, and what others give is only a kind of spiritual strength.
Whether they can become richer and stronger depends entirely on their own strategies.
Of course, the members of the Luo family also want to be like the Times family. Without their background, as long as they have a background, everything is not a problem.
Luo Yaxuan's youthful arrogance and confidence are evident on his face. Among the three major families, he is still the elite among the elite.
If you want to compare with the elites of the top ten families, you have to work harder in the days to come.
Jiang Tang is incomparable. No one dares to underestimate this person's opportunity and luck.
Luo Yaxuan and everyone in the family chatted about the same, and was about to go back to the courtyard to take the best pill to practice in seclusion. He decided not to go back to Nangong Xianmen for the time being, and had already decided to join the Holy Gate.
So in the days to come, we must show more performance at the Holy Gate.
The address of Holy Gate has not yet been determined, and he can use this time to enrich himself.
He had reserved two elixirs for himself before, and this time he bought 100 elixirs. Of course, these 100 elixirs cannot be distributed to everyone in the family. There are also those who have contributed and given resources.
It also disappointed some people, 100 elixirs were not enough for their 1000 hundreds of people, not to mention that each person had two top-quality elixirs.
This is not only the case with their family, it may be the case with the Lai family as well.
Considering that their resources can be exchanged for 100 top-quality pills, it is already a big deal.
The resources exchanged are only money on the surface. Their main industry has not been exchanged, and their foundation cannot be shaken at all.
After a while, they will have the resources to exchange for top-grade pills.
At this moment, Luo Yaxuan was pleasantly surprised when he heard what Lai Jianlin said to him. The young man couldn't help showing a pleasant smile.
Luo Yaxuan was eating with his parents, grandparents, and three elders.
Seeing his smile at this time, Patriarch Luo asked, "Son, what happy event happened?"
"It must be the son's girlfriend looking for him." Mrs. Luo said.
"That's right, grandson, you are not young anymore, it's time to start a family and start a business." Grandma Luo said.
"I'm not too old to be a great-grandfather at my age, hehe." Luo Laozu said.
"Congratulations, Young Master Luo, there will be a young lady soon."
This is what the three elders said.
Luo Yaxuan hasn't had time to say the reason yet, these elders just talk to each other. Could it be that at his age he always makes circles about marriage?
Can't he have other meanings when he smiles? Do you have to be a man?You don't have to be so polite for a while, let's practice together and improve your cultivation. "
"Brother Luo is right. We can't compete with Jiang Tang in laning, and we can't be inferior to the elites of the top ten families. With this cheat, we can become stronger. I have this confidence."
Lai Jianlin gave Luo Yaxuan the jade slip that belonged to Luo Yaxuan. When he was waiting for him to come, he looked at the jade slip just now. It really is a selective exercise and spell, which is not suitable for everyone to practice.
Luo Yaxuan took the jade slip and looked at it with his spiritual sense, showing a surprised expression. He is the dual spiritual root of Feng Helei.
The exercises in the jade slips are suitable for him to practice now and his ability is higher, and the spells in it are suitable for him to use now.
After he improved his cultivation base, he didn't go back to the teacher's school, and he couldn't find a more suitable technique and spell for him.
The ones practiced before belong to the low-level ones, and are not suitable for those who have cultivated above Jindan. Even if they can be used, they will be greatly reduced when used.
"Hehe, it's just right for me. Presumably you've also got the skills and spells that are suitable for you. Let's practice it. How about a comparison?"
Lai Jianlin stopped Luo Yaxuan's words and nodded. He indeed obtained the exercises and spells suitable for him, the three spiritual roots of gold, earth and wood.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are of the same Jindan early stage, with the same cultivation level, but their spiritual roots are different, and the spells and exercises they have learned are also different.
These two friends from different families have always been competitors, and their parents have compared them since childhood.
? In their hearts, they disobey each other, and it is the same until now. They have always had similar experiences and received similar resources.
Luck is almost as good, and he also got the top-grade pill, as well as good exercises and spells.
At this time, they agreed that after mastering the acquired skills and spells, the two of them would have a competition.
Lai Jianlin agreed to the competition Luo Yaxuan said, and at this moment the two did not choose to fight by force.
It's been a long time since we got together, sitting and chatting so leisurely, they sat together, served snacks, and then drank tea and wine together.
The two chatted all over the world, talking about their experiences over the years, the two went to different schools, and of course there were many anecdotes.
Never before have I been so leisurely. Friends chatting together, they choose the most leisurely way to get along on this day.
When two people get together, unlike other men, men may talk about women when they get together, but they don't talk about women.
Perhaps the two of them had the same thoughts, and they didn't make a special effort to get to know the woman in the teacher's school.
It's normal for them to be admired by women with such talents, but they don't take it to heart at all.
The two may have the same experience. They are responsible for family responsibilities and want to make themselves stronger, so they are thinking about finding a partner.
"Luo Yaxuan, Jiang Tang opened this holy door, will you enter it to be a disciple in the future?"
Luo Yaxuan nodded and said: "Let's work harder, maybe you won't be a low-level disciple when you enter the sect, and you want to find an elder to do it. After all, you have already cultivated at this level, and it is useless to be a low-level disciple."
"Well, your suggestion is very good, then let's practice the exercises and spells well, and when the Holy Gate is completed, we will become elders of so-and-so and have a place in the Holy Gate."
Lai Jianlin agreed with Luo Yaxuan's statement, and the two discussed it again. Both of them have their own shortcomings.
? Although the skills and skills learned by the two are different, they are not from the same school, but this time they were attacked that time, and the spells and skills they used at the same time have many flaws.
Lai Jianlin talked to Luo Yaxuan again, he asked Jiang Tang for advice, and also solved some problems for him.
Luo Yaxuan listened to Lai Jianlin's words, and he also encountered these problems in his cultivation. When he encountered a succubus, he would have such difficulties every time he encountered a succubus.
There are also their own spiritual root spells, which are flawed. If the skills and spells used by the opponent solve the tricks they use, they may be in trouble.
The two of them have no other abilities, such as training equipment, such as formation masters, alchemists.
Some are just the cultivation of their spiritual roots. Such a single cultivation is not as good as others, and they feel very ashamed.
It seems that they are the proud sons of heaven here, and they are also very famous in the fairy gate. That is just the pride of their fantasy. In reality, when they encounter high-priced immortal cultivators, they are all scum.
Their family has been stationed here, and they haven't met a powerful person for tens of thousands of years. It may be that others look down on their place.
Only Jiang Tang would think highly of their families, that's why these families wanted to join and work hard for him.
After all, it is also for profit, as long as Jiang Tang gives them more benefits, they are willing to sacrifice their lives.place.
Only Jiang Tang would think highly of their families, that's why these families wanted to join and work hard for him.
After all, it is also for profit, as long as Jiang Tang gives them more benefits, they are willing to sacrifice their lives.
Text Chapter 309
The spiritual energy revived, and I started from farming to cultivate immortals and enter the outer gate. Chapter 309 Luo Yaxuan drank in Lai Jianlin's yard, and then the two of them chatted for more than an hour. During this hour, they glowed with brotherhood.
An hour later, Luo Yaxuan returned to his family, and entered his courtyard, and told his servants, don't let anyone come in to disturb him, he needs to retreat.
Luo Yaxuan decided to retreat and sprint, and nodded his decision.
After Luo Yaxuan left, Lai Jianlin wanted to enter his room to practice. At this time, he received a message from Mo Wen who came back from Xianmen, saying that Ding Ling had made an appointment with him to come to Lai's house.
When Lai Jianlin heard that a friend was coming, he could only say that he was not welcome?
Tell them to be careful on the road, after all, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are unrest everywhere.
Before seeing some friends, Lai Jianlin still chose to retreat, and did not go to meet them. Instead, he first left Jiang Tang to his exercises and spells, and then he learned them
Ding Ling, who was in the Xianmen of Ximen, returned to Xianmen with the elders and Mo Wen this time. Lai Jianlin did not go back to Xianmen with him.
Ding Ling asked Lai Jianlin and learned that he had returned to the family on business, and he hadn't returned to the fairy gate for almost a month after he left.
Ding Ling asked for information, but it was not easy to ask Lai Jianlin's master, so he had to ask Mo Wen.
Mo Wen told her that Lai Jianlin was going to work in the family and might not return to Xianmen.
Ding Ling paid homage to a female Jindan elder, stayed with the master for a few days, learned some exercises and spells, and always remembered Lai Jianlin. He was so worried that he couldn't continue to practice in Xianmen.
Ding Ling knew that this must be falling in love with someone and caring about him.
She practiced absent-mindedly. As the heroine's master, she must also know that she has something on her mind. .
After questioning, I learned that she missed another male disciple in her heart. Although the female master did not have a partner, she was still a woman. of.
It's just that she, who was born as a commoner, was able to enter the golden core. This is a slow road to immortality. She doesn't want to marry, and she has no chance to make progress in the future.
The female master also heard about the top-grade pill in Xianzun City. She didn't have enough resources, and she didn't have those elders with more resources. Those people had the opportunity to buy the pill and improve their cultivation.
She could only sigh in distress, and took her apprentice back to the fairy gate. The female apprentice missed a man so much. She also knew that this man was a rich man, and she heard that she was lucky enough to buy the top-quality pill.
No wonder this disciple doesn't go back to the Immortal Gate anymore, why should he go back to the Immortal Gate when he can get top-quality pills in the family?
It is more promising to be in the family, choose to return to the roots, and become stronger with the family.
Female disciple likes such a rich man. I don't know whether it's lucky or unlucky. If I don't try it, I may not be reconciled. If I get hurt, I won't regret it!
This is love, the female master who has never been in love sighed and said:
"You already have something in your heart, so go ahead and do it. Maybe you and that male disciple are still in love. If there is another good place to go, it doesn't matter if you don't go back to the fairy gate. Master will always open this place for you. This is your one. Home, when you are promising, it will be great if you can come back and meet the master."
After listening to Master's words, Ding Ling was full of worries, and his sad expression immediately turned into surprise, his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he knelt down in front of Master and said:
"Master, your kindness of reinvention is something I will never forget. I went to look for Lai Jianlin. If there is development in her, I couldn't come back for a while. If I can have a good future in the future, I will definitely come back to see Master in the future."
"Get up! Let's be mentors and apprentices. You have a long way to go to Lai's house. Take the money here and use it on the road!"
The female master gave Ding Ling a wallet. Ding Ling opened the wallet and saw that there were spirit stones, gold coins, and some elixirs in it.
There were tears in Ding Ling's eyes. She was really grateful to this master. Although it was only a few months by his side, she had a master-student relationship.
"Master, you are too kind to me." Ding Ling couldn't help giving the female master a hug.
The female master seems to be only in her 20s, but in fact she is already middle-aged, in her 30s and 40s, and she has spent her youthful years in cultivation.
As a woman, maybe this is a pity to lose youth, but for practitioners, this is just some price of cultivation.
Ding Ling knows that her ability is not high, if she studies hard by her master's side, one day she can also become a golden elixir.
Perhaps it was what the master said, her love affair is not over, but she has a love in her heart.Although he will not tell others how much money he has, senior brother is not a bad person, but people are so complicated outside, and he is also worried about meeting bad people.
"Oh, okay, then brother, you're welcome."
The store owner stood aside and heard the conversation between the brothers and sisters. He looked at Mo Wen's cheeky language and gave him a look of disdain.
?I feel that this man is too worthless, he has to ask his junior sister to eat, and this woman gives money, which is too unmanly.
"This fairy, do you have so many pointers? We have special mutton here."
Mo Wen almost drooled when he heard what the shopkeeper said, but he didn't dare to say anything.
Ding Ling was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "Then the store, just pack a pot of mutton for us!"
"Okay" The store owner didn't expect to meet a big customer and sell so much, so he could make a little money.
"Junior Sister, drink tea." Mo Wen poured the tea attentively.
When Ding Ling was preparing to eat at the store, she took a teacup, took a sip of tea, and looked outside the street.
In her spare time, she pays attention, and the outside is just for curiosity.
The conversation between the two of them, ordering food so generously, among the several tables of diners eating in the shop, two people looked at each other furtively.
They had almost eaten at this time, but they didn't leave immediately, wanting to secretly listen to what they had to say?
The two did not speak loudly, they communicated in low voices and gestures.
I'm not an insider, so I don't know what they are talking about.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen asked them to practice immortality. Although they had seen a little of the world, they didn't know that they were being targeted by someone in this small place, and they wanted to rob them of sex and money.
It never occurred to them that ordinary people would dare to attack them.
Ding Ling didn't go, but paid special attention to the diners next to him, because they thought that the people here were all mortals, and if mortals dared to take their ideas, it would be "longevity suspects longevity."
Ding Ling and Mo Wen looked out, and the woman's beautiful eyes looked out. At this moment, a carriage passed by, and the window inside the car was opened, and a young man with a greasy face looked out.
Specially observe those women, especially those who are doing business or shopping on both sides of the street, and they look at their faces when they are beautiful.
Suddenly the young man found a shop with a beautiful woman, and their carriage was about to pass by.
When the greasy-haired and pink-faced young man saw the woman in the shop, it was as if he had seen a fairy. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his age.
With that figure and appearance, it seems like a fairy descended from the earth.
"Park Parking"
"Young Master, what's the matter?" Beside the oily-faced young man, one of his boys did not see any beautiful women. Of course, he was not as lustful and bold as the oily-faced young man.
"Xiaozhi, do you see that is an antenna? The fairy beauty has descended to earth."
"My lord, are there any immortals here? There are few beauties cultivating immortals, right?"
This kid named Xiaozhi is considered a villain by his side, and his family can be regarded as cultivating immortals. After all, he also has a little spiritual root, and his skills in cultivating immortals are not high, but he can be powerful in this small county. blessing.
The greasy-faced and pink-faced son's family is not only rich, but also a family of cultivators. They have some resources for cultivating immortals. In a small county town, they can be said to be domineering. They stroll on this busy street just to meet beauties.
"Isn't that beauty descended from a celestial being? What eyes do you have, kid? You're blind"
The greasy-haired and pink-faced boy slapped Xiaozhi on the head.
"Oh, it hurts"
After being beaten, Xiao Zhi did not dare to be angry. He looked out of the window pointed by the young master, and he saw a shop with a beautiful woman inside. He wanted to drool when he looked at this woman. No wonder the young master was already drooling when he spoke. saliva.
"Heavenly Immortal"
The greasy-faced and pink-faced boy stopped the carriage, he and Xiao Zhi got out of the carriage, and asked the driver in the carriage to help call someone.
After hearing what the young master said, the driver of the carriage had no choice but to agree to go to rescue the soldiers, thinking that the young master was going to take the civilian girl again.
The oily-haired and pink-faced boy took out a fan, fanned the fan on this side, and brought Xiaozhi into this small food shop.
The owner of the snack bar was stunned when he saw the greasy-faced young man. Why did he come into their snack bar today as a tyrant in this county?
It's really unlucky Could it be that he wants to have a king's meal here?
Of course the boss knows this young master. Normally, this young master would only eat in big restaurants, and would not patronize small restaurants like him. Without his patronage, he would not be in bad luck.
Then when he saw this young man, he just looked at Ding Ling, went in to the snack shop and sat down, still looking at this beautiful woman.
The store owner understands, it seems that the county tyrant is going to rob the women again.A small restaurant like him would not be so unlucky without his patronage.
Then when he saw this young man, he just looked at Ding Ling, went in to the snack shop and sat down, still looking at this beautiful woman.
The shop owner understands, it seems that the county tyrant is going to rob the women again.
Text Chapter 310
The spirit revived, and I started from farming. Cultivating Immortals and Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 310 The owner of the snack bar gave Ding Ling a worried look, but he didn't dare to tell the woman.
"Boss, hurry up and bring something to eat." Xiao Zhi said with a glare at the boss.
Someone came into the snack shop and looked at her. Of course Ding Ling also noticed that the man who looked at her was not high in cultivation, only at the fifth level of Qi refining stage, and he didn't pay attention to people with low cultivation.
Mo Wen noticed it, and didn't pay attention to this man.
In their eyes, this greasy-faced man just looked at them a few more times and didn't dare to do anything to them.
"Give me a plate of beef and a plate of mutton." The man said to the store.
"Yes, young master." The store owner didn't know if this young master would eat Bawang's meal, but he dared not refuse to serve it.
Both beef and mutton are stuffed before morning and heated on a stove.
The store asked the guy to serve the beef and meat buns belonging to another table first.
He personally served beef and mutton to the boy, and asked another guy to help pack the buns and mutton for that table of guests. .
Mo Wen and Ding Ling saw the waiter bringing them buns and mutton, so they washed their chopsticks and were about to eat.
Seeing this couple, the young man was about to reprimand the shopkeeper for being too slow when he saw the pair of men and women, and when he saw the boss carrying a tray with two dishes on it, he rolled his eyes and said to the shopkeeper :
"Put the dishes on that table."
"Young master, this" The store owner never understood what this young master meant. Did he want to give these two extra meals for them, or did he have other intentions?
"Our young master asks you to do it, how can you ask so many questions?"
The dog-legged followers around the young master flattered the young master at this time and reprimanded the store owner.
"OK!"
The shopkeeper didn't dare to disobey, and put the dishes on Ding Ling's table.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen frowned at this annoying person, did he dare to play any tricks?
"Hello, my friends, this is the first time we meet, I feel that I have a destiny with you, and I want to have dinner with you, and get to know you two friends."
This greasy-haired and pink-faced young man thinks he is very chic, and also thinks that he has lowered his status to eat at their table. These people should be grateful to Dade.
Ding Ling frowned, and with a flash of light, he could already see that this young man had malicious intentions, and he kept staring at her with malicious eyes that he thought were very chic.
Mo Wen had already guessed that the purpose of this man's so-called making friends was only with Ding Ling.
The young master looked at Ding Ling, and the more he looked at it, the more he thought that Ding Ling was a fairy who came down to earth, and the man next to this fairy was not worthy of being by the side of a fairy at all.
Actually sitting so close to Tianxian, hehe, send him away later, if he doesn't leave, someone will kill him.
"We don't welcome you here." Ding Ling stared at the young man angrily, wanting to wave his hand and throw those meat dishes to another table.
"Fairy, don't be angry, you are so beautiful, how can you be angry?"
Seeing Ding Ling's angry face, the greasy-haired and pink-faced young man felt that this woman had character. All the women who saw him here were afraid of him, and then obeyed, which was meaningless.
The woman in front of him was more interesting and full of personality, which aroused his desire to conquer.
The young master recklessly found a stool and sat down, the meat was also in front of him, he sat here, and the store also gave him chopsticks.
"Go away" The more Ding Ling listened to this man, the angrier she became. The woman who has always been gentle, for some reason today, felt an unknown fire in her heart.
In the past, at Xianmen or outside, she also encountered bullies who wanted to molest her. At that time, she held back alone and tried every means to escape.
Today, I don't know if Mo Wen is by my side or if he has something to do with her. The man in front of her looks very annoying to her.
"What are you talking about? Do you know who our princess is? Do you want to live if you dare to speak to our son like this?"
Xiao Zhi, the servant next to the young master, is domineering by the young master's side as before.
"Hmph, whoever you are? I'm eating here and I don't want to see you. Seeing you will affect my appetite."
Ding Ling smiled mockingly. If the abilities of these two people in front of her were similar to theirs, she would choose to endure it. Even if this person's family is very powerful, as a young master with such a low level of cultivation, he may be a tyrant in this small county. The world of cultivating immortals is nothing.
"Looking for a fight isThey humiliated and said things that made those people very angry, and they humiliated this young master even more.
"Hehe, when you are about to die, you still dare to talk to our young master like this. It seems that you are the longevity gods."
A servant thug waved his big knife and threatened.
Other thugs also brandished big knives. Those who set up stalls near the entrance of the snack shop, when these people appeared, they hurriedly cleaned up the stalls, fearing that these people would mess with their things.
With the appearance of these people, if they are killed or injured, they will not lose money. This busy street was surrounded by people in a short while.
Those who set up stalls didn't care about their own stalls. They looked at this side, and those passers-by surrounded it from a distance, forming a circle around it, and the street was blocked by water.
People like to watch the excitement, but they are also afraid that the sword has no eyes. When watching, they are also wary that they will kill them.
Ding Ling was very angry, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense.
She is now in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and she also has some advice from her master, and she has already practiced the ice spell of Shan Ling to a small degree.
She waved her sleeves, and everyone saw only the bright sunny sky, and suddenly snowflakes fell.
It never snows here in the south, and it's not winter, but summer, and the sky suddenly snowed in summer, making the onlookers and young masters and their thugs, who were only wearing thin clothes, suddenly feel like ice cold.
It was so cold that their bodies couldn't help shivering, and the onlookers began to step back. Looking at the sky, they found that snowflakes were only falling on their side.
The onlookers withdrew. The place where the snowflakes fell and the oncoming ice and snow still made them feel too cold.
Feeling that the hands and feet are starting to freeze, the onlookers know that this is not a simple natural change, but a spell cast by an immortal master.
"It's so cold"
The young gentleman coldly used his physical skills to fight against the coldness. He and his followers hadn't realized that the coldness in front of them was not natural, because their spells were too low to see the skills of the two people in front of them at all.
"Pfft"
Mo Wen couldn't help laughing when he saw Ding Ling showing his power. These people didn't know the situation yet.
"Who dares to laugh?"
The young man glared at the surroundings angrily, and found that it was Mo Wen who was laughing, and wanted to curse.
Suddenly everyone felt large chunks of ice falling from the top of their heads, like big stones, falling on their heads, and their bodies hurt.
They only have such a low level of cultivation, it's not bad to be able to resist the cold!
The ice cubes falling from the sky hit their bodies and heads so vigorously.
Immediately, the young master and his thugs were bleeding from their heads, and the bruises and bruises on their bodies might also be bleeding.
These people were beaten with blood on their heads, and the blood flowed to their faces, which was a bit unbearable.
"Damn, why are there ice cubes in the summer."
The young master cursed angrily, and the thugs began to dodge and leave the place where the ice fell. They wanted to run farther, but where did they go? Where the ice cubes fall.
The surrounding crowd ran away when these bullies came, and they also walked away. Some people understood a little bit, as long as they avoided these bullies, they would not be smashed by ice.
Seeing the bullies run a little further away, their bodies and faces are not only hurting, but also bleeding, how can they care about angels?
The young man is afraid of disfiguring himself, and also afraid of losing his life here. If his life is gone, what's the use of capturing some beautiful woman?
On the street, seeing these bullies and running away with the young master, everyone felt very relieved. Some ordinary people knelt down and muttered to the sky.
"Open your eyes, Lord Tiangong, and punish these bullies!"
Ding Ling did not punish those bullies and this young master more severely. Beating them to the ground was already punishment for their verbal offense.
These people didn't do her any harm, one thing more is worse than one thing less.
Seeing these ordinary people kneeling down, she and Mo Wen left the place quietly, not wanting that bully to move again, then they would not be able to leave.
Seeing the couple leave easily, the store owner's cultivation base is low, but he is also clearly in the store, seeing the woman move her hands everywhere.
The store owner understood that the bully had met a master, someone he could not provoke.
It can be considered that the beautiful fairy was kind and did not punish them more severely.
Like those ordinary people, he felt very relieved to see this bully son being punished.
Thinking about it this way, I also thought that the bully didn't give money, but he didn't eat what he ordered.
The shopkeeper took two dishes of beef and mutton into the kitchen and prepared it as their dinner.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen left the bazaar. They were hungry and took out the flying magic weapon, and flew into the sky, far away from the place of right and wrong.
Both of them have something to eat on their bodies, let him ignore the meat and eat the meat buns.
The greasy-faced young man and some of the house slaves ran home with blood on their faces and bodies.
The young master was injured and was bleeding, "Oh my, I hurt my master to death."
7017k?I haven¡¯t eaten anything.
The shopkeeper took two dishes of beef and mutton into the kitchen and prepared it as their dinner.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen left the bazaar. They were hungry and took out the flying magic weapon, and flew into the sky, far away from the place of right and wrong.
Both of them have something to eat on their bodies, let him ignore the meat and eat the meat buns.
The greasy-faced young man and some of the house slaves ran home with blood on their faces and bodies.
The young master was injured and was bleeding, "Oh my, I hurt my master to death."
7017
Text Chapter 311
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 311 The young master's parents, grandparents, and grandparents heard the news and hurriedly asked him for a doctor, asking who had the courage to hurt their young master.
Even more, he blamed those attendants. The attendants were bleeding from their heads and bodies, and they couldn't bandage and heal them immediately.
When the main family asked, they felt that this was not an ordinary fight. It was definitely an expert encounter. It is possible that no one in their family could compare to these two people.
The young son was healed by the doctor. He was hit so badly that there were many big bumps on his head, and he was wounded and bleeding everywhere. He was wrapped up like a mummy, only his eyes, nose and mouth were exposed, and his hands and feet were also covered.
"It hurts Master Ben to death."
The young master's family knew that he had offended someone, and their family could not afford to offend an expert. The injured young master recuperated at home and could not go anywhere, for fear that the expert would retaliate again.
After the brothers and sisters flew to the sky and walked away, in a house not far from the small county town, there was an old Taoist holding Buddha dust and looking at the sky, his eyes flickered, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
The Taoist believed that this couple must be going somewhere when they appeared in this small county town.
These two people are a little higher than ordinary monks, but they can't compare with him. He is very interested in the appearance of male and female monks in the foundation period here, and he is looking for two puppets.
The Taoist shook the Buddha dust, and the Buddha dust turned into a flying magic weapon. He stood on it, and the magic weapon flew into the sky, chasing the two people.
Ding Ling, who was eating buns, and Mo Wen, who was stealing mutton, ate a piece of mutton and a bite of buns. They were on the flying magic weapon, and they didn't even feel that there was a follower behind them.
With what happened before, they ate and hurried on their way until it was dark, and they didn't dare to stay in crowded places.
It was tiring for the two of them to fly all the time. After all, they were not using automatic flying magic weapons, but ordinary flying magic weapons, and they still needed their spiritual power to urge them to go. .
They rushed all the way, during this period of time, they also took tonic pills to replenish their energy.
"Junior sister, we are tired and hungry, we can't eat in the sky, there is a forest in front, there should be no danger, let's set up a tent there for one night!"
Mo Wen flying all the way is also quite tiring. Cultivators don't need to sleep, but such a tiring flight requires meditation to restore energy.
The beef and mutton at noon, he was greedy for beef, and only ate a few pieces of mutton, he had a tent with him.
"Okay! Listen to senior brother." Ding Ling used his spiritual sense to see that the woods in front of him didn't feel dangerous or murderous. He was tired after a long day on the terrace and needed a rest.
The two of them landed, and picked up branches in the dense forest to light the fire. Although it was not cold in this summer, lighting the fire was only to prevent monsters from attacking them.
There are also many bugs and mosquitoes in this dense forest. There is light, which is a kind of protection, and they don't want to eat in the dark.
Both of them set up tents, and the two of them sat in their own tents, feeling that it was inconvenient for lonely men and widows to eat together in the same tent in this place.
Anyway, both of them have something to eat, and they put the things they packed at noon into their storage bags.
The most important thing is that the storage bag in the fairy world is a treasure, and the food at noon has not changed its taste, and there is no cooling temperature for the food.
Ding Ling took out two steamed buns and a plate of beef, and they were laying on the paved tent floor.
"Junior Sister, can you give me some beef?" Mo asked
"Senior brother, I have two plates of beef here, you can take one!"
"Okay, junior sister, there is still mutton here."
"Brother, let's eat! I have steamed buns and beef."
Ding Ling smiled and said to the brother who came over with beef.
Mo Wen was not polite, took a plate of beef, and went back to his tent to eat. While eating buns, he felt that something was missing. There was no wine this time!
However, when he is away from home, it is not convenient for him to get drunk in this barren mountain, and he can't let himself fall asleep when he is full, so he has to keep vigil for his junior sister.
Ding Ling ate the buns slowly, then took a sip of water, ate the beef again, enjoying the delicious food, her heart drifted away.
I don't know if it's been a day, did the brother miss her?
Ding Ling was in a daze while eating. He told himself to be vigilant before, but let down his vigilance.
Mo Wen, who was eating, had a mouthful of mutton, another mouthful of beef, and a mouthful of steamed buns while drinking water.
The two of them are enjoying the food,Wen also chose to fly at a faster speed, and then sprinkled a handful of seeds behind him, using his wood magic towering tree, those seeds germinated in mid-air, and then each seed became a towering tree that no one could hold. Big trees, these trees grow suddenly in the air, block the enemy's attack, track.
Mo Wen sprinkled out another handful of seeds. These seeds are rattan seeds. The seeds take root and germinate. Its roots and vines grow rapidly and become what the owner wants, forming a sheltered net around the big tree.
The Taoist priest followed behind, and the person in front cast a spell. He didn't care, he was already at the Jindan stage, and these two were only at the foundation stage, so where is his opponent?
Even if they join forces, they will not be his opponents. Regarding the spells issued by the two of them, he laughed mockingly, and waved his sleeves, trying to beat the ice and snow in front of him, as well as the trees, roots and vines in front of him. Let him go, and give him a way.
"Submit"
The Taoist priest beat the ice and snow aside, only heard the whistling wind, and waved the Buddha dust in the air. The Buddha dust magic weapon hit the roots and trees, and immediately cut off the roots and vines, The blocked tree was cut down.
"Pa la pa la"
The big tree was broken, the vines were broken, the Taoist priest rushed out at the broken place, Sagitar seemed to have eyes entangled him, he waved his hand, and some vines grew again.
The moment the Taoist priest was stopped, Ding Ling and Mo Wen had already flown a certain distance, and they were still casting their spells continuously.
"Run, run! See how far you can run." The Taoist sneered at the prey.
The two fleeing people ahead did not answer him, they had already discovered that the enemy was a Taoist, and this person did not know where he came from.
They didn't ask in the emergency, did one of the two offend someone?
To get revenge from others, at this critical juncture, the only important thing is to escape.
The two of them continued to cast these spells, and they could hinder the Taoist priest a little at first.
Let them not be attacked by the enemy for a while, but they have been using a kind of magic to fight, and slowly the Taoist priest is getting closer and closer.
"Hehe, run away and accept the blow from the Taoist priest!"
The Taoist priest hit the Buddha dust, and the Buddha dust hit the two of them like a broom, and the Buddha dust sent out the blade, and the dark energy hit the two of them like knives.
Ding Ling formed an ice wall for the two of them to fight against the enemy.
Mo Wen even scattered out a handful of seeds, most of which were rattan, trying to block the enemy's attack.
The three of them were fighting in the air, the wind was blowing high in the night sky, and they were on the top of a high mountain with no human habitation.
No ordinary people were harmed, and no bystanders.
The blade that Dao Chang shot hit the ice wall, the ice wall cracked and exploded with a "boom".
Ding Ling fled while attacking, and made ice walls for the two of them to block them from the enemy's harm.
Violent fighting style consumes mana and aura, so she took a pill in her mouth.
"Junior Sister, can you give me some pills?" Mo Wen sensed the movements of Junior Sister, and his spirit power was exhausted by fighting like this.
It's a pity that he doesn't have many pills on him. I'm really afraid that the enemy will consume his spiritual power. At that time, he will not be beaten to death, but exhausted.
"Senior brother, catch it." Ding Ling didn't care. She had some pills on her body, and these pills were given by her master before she left.
At this time, I am even more grateful to the master in my heart. There are pills in crisis, and when I come out, I have more money given by these masters, so I don¡¯t need to be hungry.
Ding Ling is an ordinary female cultivator without family support. If she doesn't do the task, the benefits given by her direct disciple Xianmen are not much.
She saved the money privately, but she also felt very poor.
Mo Wen caught the elixir given by his junior sister, which was a bottle of tonic pills. He poured out two tonic pills and threw them into his mouth without politely saying thank you.
They were fighting, and the opponent was much taller than them. Their defense and attack were of no use to that person.
There is only one way to prevent this person from attacking them while fleeing.
Although Daoist Priest was a little more capable than them, two people from the foundation stage attacked him, and he didn't want to hurt the prey's body, so he couldn't deal with them all at once.
Just like a monkey player, there is no fierce attack on the prey, so the prey can't do anything about it, and it can't run far.
They have been flying high in the sky and fighting in the sky since they first entered the night.
Gradually they are getting closer to the city, and the night is getting darker and darker, and it may be dawn in the near future.
At this time, the Taoist priest took a look at the city not far away, and then he stopped playing, and did not subdue these two people again. In the city not far away, it is very likely that there are accomplices of these two people.
If you are a meddling passer-by who ran out again, it took so much effort to find the prey, and it would be really heartbreaking to be rescued.The color is getting darker and darker, and it seems that it may be dawn in the near future.
At this time, the Taoist priest took a look at the city not far away, and then he stopped playing, and did not subdue these two people again. In the city not far away, it is very likely that there are accomplices of these two people.
If you are a meddling passer-by who ran out again, the prey you finally found took so much effort and was rescued, I am really unwilling.
Text Chapter 312
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 312 Ding Ling and Mo Wen felt that the other party used stronger force and mana to deal with them.
This person had already run in front of them, and the oncoming blade cut them with scars.
The clothes on their bodies began to have blood marks, but there was no scar on their faces.
It wasn't that they only covered their faces, it was that the Taoist priest didn't want the faces of the male and female puppets to be hurt.
Accept them as puppets, don't think about their handsome faces, the priest wants to make them look like virgins.
Using his magic method, he turned these two people into puppets, and even turned them into virgins as adults.
Of course it's not that he has such a powerful technique that can turn an adult into a child.
Instead, he killed them, recruited their souls, and put them on his puppet robot.
If possible, wipe their memory, and become a capable but thoughtless puppet, completely under his orders.
He also took a fancy to the beautiful body of Ding Ling, and it would be nice to have this beautiful woman.
The Taoist priest thought so, with evil eyes in his eyes, he looked Ding Ling up and down, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.
At this critical juncture, Ding Ling could feel the malicious eyes of the other party, such a hateful sneak attack, stalking, chasing and killing them, this person is not a good person.
"Haha, you should surrender obediently, you should surrender obediently, and I will spare you from death, little lady, have you heard the poor Taoist's words?"
"Go ahead and dream! You old man, even if I die, I won't surrender"
Mo Wen said fiercely, the skin on his body was bruised, it was just a superficial wound, he understood that this person in front of him was playing with them, if he really wanted to kill them, he would cut off their hands and feet, or decapitate them, turning them into To meat paste, or to ashes.
"You bastard, you are quite old, just looking at you makes you want to vomit, why don't you die sooner?"
Ding Ling scolded bluntly, she has her own heart, and being molested by this person in front of her, can she be happy?
When they met a powerful enemy, they thought they could escape for their lives and did not call for help. Now they are far away from the fairy gate, and the far water cannot save the near fire.
Ding Ling felt that they were not far from Xianjun City, so he secretly asked Lai Jianlin for help.
They used the communication magic weapon for them to exchange information, and the priest who was laughing at them didn't notice that they were moving rescuers
Lai Jianlin received the exercises and spells given by Jiang Tang. He chatted with Luo Yaxuan, and after drinking, he entered the room for retreat and learned that his junior sister and senior brother were coming.
Thinking that they would come to the house by themselves, he didn't go to greet them. He just got such good exercises and magic spells, so he couldn't help but practice in seclusion in the room.
He practiced in seclusion in his room from evening to midnight, and he had already mastered the exercises before dawn.
He has already memorized his gold, wood and earth spells. If he practices these three spells, he must go to a place where no one is there to practice. If he practices in a room, it may destroy the room.
Remember the spell, he knows that the spell is very domineering, this is not a spell that is not very powerful that ordinary cultivators learn, it is a very powerful way of fighting, both defense and against the enemy.
Lai Jianlin thought that after dawn, he came to an uninhabited mountain in the family to practice these three spells.
But at this time, they heard Ding Ling's voice calling for help, and heard the voice of the magic weapon, not far from their family.
It's too late to think about it, maybe senior brother Ding Linghe has encountered a strong enemy, otherwise she wouldn't have come to their family's place and asked for help.
The closed young master suddenly opened the door, and flew into the sky with the flying magic weapon in the yard.
And it went away very quickly. This kind of change made the boy in Lai Jianlin's yard guarding. He didn't know what happened, so he quickly went to report to the steward.
The steward heard the boy's report, and he can't be the master of the young master. Young master in the middle of the night, where are you going?
Although this is their Xianjun City, there are several families in Xianjun City, who knows if there will be other families plotting against the young master.
The person in charge could only report this matter to the young master's father.
As the head of the family, the cultivators did not sleep in the room in the middle of the night. Since they got some exercises and spells, as the head of the family, they are busy during the day and practice diligently at night.
After receiving the news of the magic weapon of transmission, his son went out in the middle of the night. As a father, he was also very worried, so he flew into the sky with the magic weapon of flying in his yard in the direction the steward said.
? His spiritual sense explored a little farther away, and saw his son came to a place.??There is something he doesn't know about it.
Mo Wen felt that it was the right time to come to Lai Jianlin's family. Lai Jianlin has become so strong, there must be secrets, maybe he can please him, and he may teach himself some skills and spells.
The gestures with Lai Jianlin before also made his spells stronger. This time he escaped here by relying on this spell. Fortunately, he was not killed.
Lai Jianlin looked relaxed, as if watching a play, looking at this Taoist priest.
Ding Ling looked at him with admiring eyes, and his heart fluttered. Under the gaze of the beautiful woman, Lai Jianlin felt that even a man could not resist the admiring gaze of a beautiful woman.
Lai Jianlin didn't love Ding Ling much. Maybe he had a low EQ. Ding Ling admired him. He silently enjoyed this admiration without breaking their friendship.
Since this Taoist priest is teasing and bullying his brothers and sisters, then he will also play with this Taoist priest and then kill him.
Those who dare to bully him, he is not easy to provoke, and revenge.
It's not that he's too kind to kill, it's just that he doesn't kill innocent people indiscriminately. When he encounters people who bully his guests like this, it doesn't just hurt them, it looks like he wants to kill them.
Lai Jianlin didn't think this Taoist priest was a decent person, if he was a decent person, he wouldn't have a ghost magic weapon.
Only evil people will kill people and use ghosts to refine them into puppets to kill more people. I don¡¯t know what is the purpose of this person¡¯s evil?
But it is possible that he wants to turn his brothers and sisters into puppets, just like those ghosts now.
Not far from the Huang family, the fight was so fierce in the sky, it still alarmed the people of the Huang family.
At first, the guards watched secretly, but they didn't know him when they saw these people, they just watched in secret, and didn't do anything to either party.
I can feel that one of them is too strong, they are not opponents, and the other is so weak, and they don't know each other, so they don't want to meddle in their own business.
Seeing that the two weak ones were about to be killed, I felt that there was no good show.
But suddenly a nosy person came out, they knew this nosy person, this is not the enemy, Mr. Lai.
The people of the Huang family regard the Jiang family, the Luo family, and the Lai family as enemies.
It is the enemy who robs their family resources. Seeing the people in their family become stronger and stronger, I feel a lot of pressure. I feel that their family is about to be left behind by others, and the resources behind may be robbed.
The guard reported the martial arts in the sky, and his superiors reported the family.
Patriarch Huang also had three elders. They used the resources they robbed and their own resources to buy eight pills in the Holy Pavilion. They divided the pills and improved their cultivation in Xianzun City.
Patriarch Huang was finally able to cultivate from the Dzogchen stage of the foundation stage to the golden core stage. The three elders also improved a little, but they were only in the Dzogchen stage of the foundation stage.
They have already used up all their wealth, and returned to the family empty-handed. In the eyes of everyone in the family, they looked forward to, and then turned into disappointed eyes.
Patriarch Huang is quite helpless. If possible, he also wants to give the elixir to his son and the ancestors to improve their family's ability.
I also heard that the Luo family, the Lai family, and the Jiang family may join forces, and I heard that the top alchemist, isn't that the enemy who killed my grandson?
The enemy is extremely jealous when they meet, but he dare not kill the enemy not far away, and even sends money to the enemy. This is what makes him hate the most, but he can't do it.
He heard the person who was fighting in the sky above their territory, the son of the Lai family.
This young man's ability is already at the early stage of golden elixir, and he must have taken a lot of top-quality elixir.
The head of the Huang family was cruel, and together with the three elders, he wanted to kill Lai Jianlin, the youngest and most capable member of the Lai family.
Patriarch Huang appeared with someone beside him, secretly trying to get close to Lai Jianlin, wanting to make a sneak attack.
Having been preventing the appearance of the Huang family, Patriarch Lai had already discovered them, and said to them politely like an old acquaintance:
"Patriarch Huang, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"
Patriarch Huang originally wanted to sneak attack, but he didn't expect to find them before beating his son.
Pretending to be watching the excitement, he said: "I still want to ask you, don't you know that you are harassing the people here in the middle of the night?"
"That's right, we were sleeping soundly, but we were woken up by you."
"Don't you guys look at whose territory this is? You've crossed the line, don't you know?"
"It seems that you are really big-hearted. You are here in the middle of the night. You have bad intentions!"
The elders of the Huang family, you said something to each other, saying that they did not follow the rules when they relied on the family.
"Master Huang, the elders of the Huang family, I'm sorry for waking you up, but we can't help it. My son's friends came to visit him, but this villain wanted to kill them."
Patriarch Lai said politely and apologetically. This sentence has already said the matter. In the words, it was not that they offended the Huang family, nor was it their fault. It was the Taoist priest who was wrong.??The Lai family did not follow the rules.
"Master Huang, the elders of the Huang family, I'm sorry for waking you up, but we can't help it. My son's friends came to visit him, but this villain wanted to kill them."
Patriarch Lai said a polite and apologetic sentence. This sentence has already said the matter. In the words, it is not that they offended the Huang family, nor is it their fault. It is the Taoist priest who made the mistake.
Text Chapter 313 (Double request for monthly pass)
My spirit revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 313 An elder of the Huang family laughed and said, "Cut, what are you talking about now? You think you are right, what does your matter have to do with us? If you fight on our territory, you will bear our punishment."
"That's right, no matter what enmity you have, if you do it on our territory, it's your fault"
The head of the Huang family has long wanted to fight with them, to vent out, it is best to kill their father and son, so that their Huang family will not feel threatened.
The Lai family actually cooperated with their enemies, the hateful second-rate family members, their abilities are getting stronger and stronger.
This is an offense to them. Patriarch Huang can only hate. If his grandson hadn't died, then his grandson can now have the same level of cultivation as this young man, right?
Viciousness flashed in the eyes of the head of the Huang family, and if they wiped out their father and son, the Lai family would have no support. Even if someone asked, they would fight in their territory, and there was an outsider here, so let the outsider take the blame.
They are in the sky on the high mountain, and there are no other residents here. The closest one is their Huang family. This is the property of the Huang family. Those outsiders who rent seeds will not stay on this mountain in the dark.
It can be said that killing the two father and son tonight will definitely benefit their Huang family.
I think there are four of them, even if the father and son have two other people, but there are many of them, and there is an outsider, this outsider should not just stop like this.
The Taoist priest Lai Jianlin hit had only the power to parry but not the power to fight back.
He entered the illusion, and he couldn't hear the sound outside at all. The ghosts he sent were also buzzing, the voice was so shrill, and the eyes of the will-o'-the-wisps were full of fear.
The fear of being buried on the ground this time is like thousands of mountains, pressing them down, like falling into hell, and in this illusion, I feel strong pressure again.
Lai Jianlin's three spells were constantly switched, and the golden golden light emitted a luster like Buddha's light, which made those ghosts feel afraid.
How can they attack people at this time, they can't hear the master's call at all, they just want to dodge the Buddha's light, dodge the mountain that is about to be crushed.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen were in the circle of light protected by Lai Jianlin. At this time, they were no longer life-threatening. They took out the healing elixir from their bodies and ate the elixir. The bleeding wounds on their bodies healed quickly and there was no serious problem. .
What they suffered were only flesh wounds. Ding Ling also suffered minor injuries to his internal organs before. After taking the Healing Pill and taking the Spirit Pill for himself, he felt the qi and blood running in his body, and the pain disappeared.
These two people are healing in the light circle, and their attention is on the enemy. Will the vigilant defender have companions for this enemy?
Or does this person have other tricks? They are also afraid that Lai Jianlin will be defeated. They can protect themselves and don't drag Lai Jianlin too much.
Lai Jianlin's experience against the enemy is not as good as that of the Daoist. The skills and spells he learned are just learned to cast for the first time, and he has not yet practiced to a great degree. Although the power has decreased a bit, it is still more than enough to deal with this Daoist.
On the surface, he was relaxed and unrestrained, but he was happy in his heart. The skills and spells given by Jiang Tang were really different. The person in front of him was only one level higher than his own, but he couldn't parry his spells.
He didn't know that the golden spell produced by Jiang Tang Space was exactly the golden light spell practiced by Buddha, and this golden light had righteousness.
It just happened to be the right medicine, to deal with the ghosts, and this Taoist priest who practiced sorcery.
If other people don't have such crooked thoughts, it may not be so easy to control.
The Taoist priest was in a hurry at this time, and failed to control those ghosts, as if he had lost control of these puppets, and he couldn't see those ghosts.
What he saw was one mountain after another, and he kept dodging, but those mountains were constantly moving, and the wind force during the movement of the mountains also made him eat a pot.
At this time, the clothes on his body started to be broken one by one by the wind, and he didn't have time to take care of the clothes on his body.
Wanting to escape from other people's control spells, it's a pity that he underestimated that young man just now.
I didn't prevent this young man from having higher spells. I just felt that this young man was one level lower than him and shouldn't cause him any harm.
With these magic weapons and fierce ghosts in his hands, he has been invincible before, and he has never missed a shot. He is very confident that he can defeat that young man.
It's a pity that if you walk a lot at night, you will also encounter ghosts. Today, I encountered an evil ghost.
The Taoist priest already knew that he was under the control of others, and he was in an illusion. He wanted to escape from the illusion, but no matter how he tried to escape, he couldn¡¯t find it.?? Huge.
Three of them hit one person, but the other party used three spells to deal with them.
I don't know what kind of advanced skills the other party has obtained. You can use three spells to deal with them at the same time. If you deal with them together, it's like having three more people. The three of them have no advantage against one of them.
Moreover, the other party was distracted to protect the two friends and deal with the mad priest.
The Taoist priest went crazy at first, but when he gradually came back to his senses, he felt the coolness on his body, and found that the clothes on his body were so tattered that his body was exposed.
Although the Taoist priest is very bad, he also has a furnace and often does some bad things, but this time he also felt very embarrassed to show his body in front of these people.
Immediately put on the clothes in the storage bag. Now that he was calm, he felt the pressure on Dashan eased a lot.
He knew that those mountains were fake, and he had entered the illusion, so he had to find a way to get out of here.
There is no way to leave the illusion here, he can only meditate and identify the other party with his spiritual sense.
At this time, the Taoist found that besides him, there were people he was chasing and killing, just those two people, and five other people fighting together.
Obviously four people against four people, it seems that the person who attacked him just now and the other person are like father and son, and they look a bit alike.
This pair of father and son is too strong, especially the person who dealt with him just now, even the three of them suffered a disadvantage when they dealt with him together.
The Taoist leader felt that he had to escape from here. Today, the boat capsized in the gutter, and he wanted to protect himself.
Women, puppets, can do it at any time. When the enemy is strong and we are weak, we must save ourselves.
The Taoist priest felt distressed, and those puppet ghosts that he let out his anger had disappeared without a trace. Maybe it was an illusion that prevented him from seeing these ghosts.
Not only can't receive the puppet today, but also lost so much, I feel so unlucky today.
The Taoist started to stop being crazy. Lai Jianlin was afraid that it would escape from his control, so he started to help these people to attack them again.
Although his ability has become stronger, the abilities of the two friends around him are weaker, but they were chased and killed by the enemy on the road so far, so he decided to protect them.
Lai Jianlin strengthened the illusion, and the opponent couldn't escape for a while, and couldn't attack them, and couldn't join forces with the Huang family.
The Huang family fought with the Lai family at high altitude, and the other Huang family followed suit shamelessly and sneaked around.
"Arrangement"
Patriarch Huang didn't stop doing anything, anyway, he had already made a move, and the father and son must die here.
His subordinates, having heard the order, formed a formation called the Sleepy Dragon Formation.
A group of people tightly surrounded the members of the Lai family, the guests of the Lai family, and the priest.
The formations they used also had psychedelic tricks, making it difficult for the opponent to see the door. It was not so easy for them to get out while they were constantly changing.
Lai Jianlin watched calmly in their formation. He is not a formation master, but he is confident to break the formation.
Patriarch Lai chatted with his son in secret. They were in charge of attacking those who besieged them, wounding and killing them.
The father and son weighed each other, and then attacked those who formed the formation together. These people were only in the foundation building stage, because there were more people, and with the formation, their power was doubled.
Two people hit one of them and wounded this person, and the father and son wounded the other, and the two were injured, and the formation seemed to be flawed.
The father and son took advantage of this empty space to jump out of the encirclement and go out with their friends.
Patriarch Huang and two elders, how can they make their wishes come true?
The four of them joined the formation, and let people outside watch to fill in the gaps.
The Huang family beat the few with more people, and shamelessly wanted to trap these people here and kill them.
I don't know if there is too much movement here, except for people from the Huang family who have discovered it.
The family members patrolling around Xianjun City all noticed that there were people fighting here.
When they saw the Huang family and the Lai family, they reported to their superiors.
The sky slowly began to brighten. During the period when the sky was slightly bright, the sky in the distance could be seen from far away, and some people fought hard.
The most powerful thing is that dozens of monks surround a few people. Their fighting style is very vicious, but they can't hurt the people inside.
People from the Lai family also rushed to help, how could the owner and princess be besieged and killed by others?
Wanting to make their family leaderless, they made another cry for help.
Of course it was to ask for help from the Luo family. People from the Luo family also found out, and when they heard people from the Lai family asking for help, many people came to help.
A lot of monks suddenly appeared in the sky. The people of the Huang family saw so many people from the Lai family, and they felt bad when they came here.
7017knbsp; Of course, I asked for help from the Luo family, and the people from the Luo family also found out, and when they heard the people from the Lai family asking for help, many people came to help.
A lot of monks suddenly appeared in the sky. The people of the Huang family saw so many people from the Lai family, and they felt bad when they came here.
7017
Text Chapter 314
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 314 Not only the people from the Lai family came, but also more people from the Luo family came.
If two families beat one of them, they will only suffer.
The Huang family has always been too cunning and tricky, and there is no family allied with them.
Although there is no alliance family, no one in the Huang family dares to offend in Xianjun City.
It's just that this time they helped outsiders attack the Lai family, and the Luo family came to help. Although they knew they were wrong, they were thick-skinned.
"You are winning the few with the more, hmph, I will settle accounts with you later!"
Patriarch Huang put aside this shameless statement, and once he looked back, he led his people down at a rapid speed, hiding in the family and playing formations.
Just now whoever wins with the most wins the few, and now he is running away like a lost dog. .
People from the Luo family, Luo Yaxuan and his father were also inside. They heard a report that the Lai family was attacked by the Huang family, and it was the territory of the Huang family. If they didn't help, they might be bullied by the Huang family.
Although the Lai family is much better than before, they are still a second-rate family, still a little behind the Huang family.
The Luo family and the Lai family have always been an alliance, and if one party is in trouble, the other will definitely help.
The members of the Huang family ran away, and all those who could help him ran away. The two people I hurt brought in so many rescuers, some of whom had the same Golden Core cultivation as myself. Fear, to look at these people with a face full of fear.
Wanted to escape but couldn't escape, he was still in the illusion of that young man, unable to escape, sitting with his magic weapon in mid-air with a face full of fear.
Lai Jianlin and his father thanked the Luo family happily. The Luo family shook their heads with a smile. After some introductions, they learned that a man and a woman in the light circle in front of them were Lai Jianlin's fairy friends. When they came to see him, they encountered enemies.
Everyone looked at the man sitting in mid-air again, dressed like a Taoist priest, with treacherous eyebrows, and everyone's eyes were murderous.
The Taoist priest who was already terrified, now his face was ashen.
Until today, he will definitely suffer. With so many people around, why does he not know how he died?
"Such a person, should he be killed?"
Patriarch Lai said to his son that if it wasn't someone from the Luo family who came to help this time, his father and son would have been almost killed by the Huang family just because of this person, and he was very angry in his heart.
Just now there was a person who could further become the Holy Gate, but he almost died here. This kind of annoyed feeling made him let his son kill this person regardless.
Lai Jianlin also felt that this person could be killed, and almost let his two best friends in Xianmen die at the hands of this person.
The spell that this person used before must have killed a lot of people who used this insidious method to attack people with ghosts. If he didn't have more powerful skills and spells, he might have been killed by this person with ghosts today. die.
Lai Jianlin was not polite at all at the moment. With a wave of his hand, the gleaming golden blade of the golden spell hit the terrified Taoist priest.
The golden luster not only has a blade, but also has a solid body, which makes his body stiff, and his body is cut and stabbed by those golden luster like a blade.
Lai Jianlin performed the earth mound technique, and suddenly a lot of soil pressed down like the Taoist priest. This is midair, and the soil seems to be controllable, and can wrap the Taoist priest in midair.
He also cast the Mufa tree and sprinkled some seeds given by his brother in the sky, which turned into some thorny vines. He used these vines to block the Taoist priest who was suspected of being immobilized.
The mud has covered this person. This person has been covered by the mud for a long time. His mana is very high, but his body is frozen. Not only his body is frozen by the golden luster, but his head is also imprisoned and unable to breathe.
If this happens for a long time, this person will definitely die. Lai Jianlin doesn't want this person to die too comfortably, and he doesn't want this person to be rescued suddenly by others, and their family will fall into a hidden danger again.
Such an insidious person must have his own way of harming others, making him so tall that he can still fight with him, but some people in his family do not have high force values. It would be unimaginable for this person to take revenge. How many people in her family will die, even if this person is killed in the future, the lives of the family members will not be saved.
Absolutely not to be merciful, to deal with bad guys must have means, those thorny rattans he used, pierced into the soil continuously, and bound the people in the soil, and then the thorns of the rattan tightened fiercely.
"ah¡¡"
The person in the mud pile only screamed, and thousands of thorny vines bound his body, hands, feet, and neck, and other places can be said to be flesh and blood pain.?Just finished speaking, Luo Yaxuan nodded and ran its flying magic weapon back to the family.
Lai Jianlin opened the two apertures that protect the brothers and sisters, and then took them back to the family.
Ding Ling came to Lai Jianlin's family and looked at the prosperity of his place, which is worthy of being a second-rate family.
Although she has gone through hardships this time, it made her decide to stay here and stay with the man who saved her.
Mo Wen felt joy. After going through the catastrophe this time, he didn't regret it at all. It must be much better to come here than he was in the fairy gate.
No matter how he is with the young master of a second-rate family, delicious food and drink must be indispensable.
Lai Jianlin took them to his yard and arranged for breakfast for everyone.
Lai Jianlin let the two frightened brothers and sisters eat breakfast, and he himself ate too. He didn't eat after drinking last night. After fighting for so long before dawn, he was actually quite hungry. He didn't want to eat bigu with his family. grain.
He has reached the golden elixir stage, he can actually eat less, but he is unwilling to abuse his stomach.
Mo ate pastries with big mouthfuls, and there was meat on the breakfast table, so he ate it with a big mouthful.
Can't care about the other pair of men and women on the table who are flirting with each other, his light bulb is very bright.
Anyway, among the brothers and sisters, he has always been a superfluous person, and he regards eating a full breakfast as a shock.
While Ding Ling was eating breakfast, Meimu kept glancing at Lai Jianlin from time to time, with a gentle smile, looking at the senior brother who was still a little shy.
Lai Jianlin felt Ding Ling's affection, and just smiled, enjoying the affectionate look at him from his junior sister.
As a man, it's not that he doesn't have this feeling, it's just that he's not so impatient with this requirement.
After everyone had a full breakfast, Lai Jianlin personally arranged for the brothers to stay in two rooms in his yard, let them rest enough, and then took them for a walk around.
Ding Ling and Mo Wen went into different rooms, closed the door, and rested in the room.
Lai Jianlin practiced all night last night. Although he worked hard this morning, he has no time to retreat in his room at this moment.
Today's fight with the Huang family, although someone came to help later, the Huang family gave up the fight. In order to prevent the insidious and shameless people of the Huang family from suddenly attacking, my father must have a meeting with the most senior members of the family.
As a person who caused this struggle, he must participate in it.
He came to the place where the family was discussing matters, and his father really talked about today's affairs with the elders and some senior officials.
"The Huang family is going to destroy us. We can't just let it go. Now we are not as easy to bully as before."
One of the elders saw Lai Jianlin coming, and knew that today the young patriarch showed his might and restrained the Huang family and the Huang family.
It can be said that their family's ability is already able to compete with people from first-class families. If they don't win the few with more, they will not be able to fight with the patriarch and the few patriarchs at all.
"We are not afraid of others, nor are we afraid of being offended by others, and we are not easy to bully."
As the elders said one by one, Patriarch Lai did not look solemn, but instead looked happy. His son was so capable, and as a father, he also felt proud.
Lai Jianlin sat on the sidelines and listened to their discussions. He didn't object to beating and killing people when they offended them, but he didn't want family members to fight.
?Beating someone always hurts, you will hurt yourself by 800, and there is no benefit if you win. It may make others laugh, and it is even more likely that others will take advantage of it.
Because Lai Jianlin's spells were not perfected, the spells he had just learned were so powerful that even Xiaocheng hadn't learned them.
If one day he can achieve great success, the power can be imagined.
Lai Jianlin didn't practice spells immediately because he was worried about his family.
I just fought with someone, let alone go to other places to display it.
His spell was so powerful that he had to go to an uninhabited mountain to cast it.
This is not a fairy gate. If you practice in your own realm, other people will come and attack you.
In addition to the three first-rate families in Xianjun City, there are several second-rate families like them, and some small families.
Devouring other people's families and sneak attacking other people's young disciples, this kind of behavior is not unprecedented.
Specially looking for those who are alone to kill and seize treasures.
Patriarch Lai is worried that his son will practice outside, so let him practice at home. If he practices in the yard, it will damage the things in the yard.
Lai Jianlin agreed with his father, he was bored and couldn't go outside, so he went back to the yard to practice the spells he hadn't mastered yet.
The other elders were just talking, venting their anger in their hearts, but they didn't really fight. Everyone wanted to save their lives for a long time, and they couldn't take their own lives for such a person.
The people in their family have a bright future. Before they become stronger, reduce the number of times they go out.
7017kTo practice the spells that he has not yet mastered.
The other elders were just talking, venting their anger in their hearts, but they didn't really fight. Everyone wanted to save their lives for a long time, and they couldn't take their own lives for such a person.
The people in their family have a bright future. Before they become stronger, reduce the number of times they go out.
7017
Text Chapter 315
Spiritual Qi revived, I Started Farming and Cultivated Immortals to the Outer Gate Chapter 315 Luo Yaxuan returned home, he received a message from his junior sister, and Liu Jiaojiao conveyed the message to him.
Speaking of junior sister Liu Jiaojiao, he felt doting for some reason.
Maybe it's because he doesn't have a biological sister, and having a younger sister Tang didn't make him so close.
Maybe it's because he has a low EQ and doesn't know that this kind of friendship has surpassed that of brother and sister.
"Brother, I want to see you, I miss you so much, why don't you go back to the teacher's door?"
"Junior sister, my family has something to do, and I may not go back to the fairy gate for the time being. You stay by the master's side, and you can't run out alone. It's very dangerous outside."
"Hmph, if you don't come back to Xianmen, then I will go to your place. If you don't come to pick me up, I will go alone."
"Master and wife should be fine, right? It's much safer if you stay by their side, don't come to me alone."
"I don't care if I have to go to your place, my parents are all concerned about their own cultivation, and now my mother doesn't care about me much."
"Junior sister, why do you say that? Don't you live with my wife?"
"Daddy and mother are already obsessed. In order to improve their cultivation and not lag behind others, they have already tried their best. Now they don't have much time to talk to me."
Hearing the resentful voice of his junior sister, he understood Liu Jiaojiao's statement very well. In fact, who is not like this among immortal cultivators?
There are people who have retreated for several years, and they do not hesitate to go to dangerous places to do tasks in order to improve their cultivation.
The master and mistress are already elders, and they don't have to do these tasks, but if they want to take their disciples to practice, or to increase their cultivation base.
The junior sister is already over ten years old, and she must be independent by herself. When he was this old, he had already taken the entrance examination of the division.
The younger sister is already happy enough to be with her parents, but it is a pity that she has not yet understood the painstaking efforts of her parents. .
The master and his wife want to improve their cultivation. This is also a period of time. Many people have worked hard to buy top-quality pills. Those who failed to buy top-quality pills are unwilling to be inferior to others, so they can only practice hard. Put other things aside.
The junior sisters who have been with their mothers since they were young feel very wronged. The comparison between people is really different, and many people will practice independently.
Luo Yaxuan doesn't think Liu Jiaojiao is capricious, it's just that his master and mistress protect her too well. I believe he will understand his parents' love for her when he grows up.
Liu Jiaojiao said this to her senior brother, but it was just a girlish feeling. She missed Luo Yaxuan and hadn't seen him for more than a month.
I really want this senior brother to come back, and I really want to visit the senior brother's family.
She wanted to stay by her senior brother's side forever, she knew that Luo Yaxuan might have found a better place, as her parents had said, Luo Yaxuan might not come back in the future.
The couple already knew about Luo Yaxuan, got the top-grade pill, and had the ability to protect themselves.
This apprentice has reached the golden core stage and does not need the teaching of their masters. He is no longer a baby bird and can fly freely.
Liu Jiaojiao was very sad when she heard what her parents said, and of course Luo Yaxuan left her after that.
I have only been with my brother for more than a month, but I have already fallen in love with this man.
She felt that this man completely occupied her heart, and that he could not concentrate on cultivation even if this man left her side.
His parents began to practice hard again. He felt so lonely and missed Luo Yaxuan even more.
"Brother, can you pick me up? If you go to join some organization, can you take me with you?"
"Is it necessary for the master and the mother to agree? It's not impossible for me to pick you up. I did follow the family and joined a fairy gate called Shengmen. At present, the sect has no address and I still live in the family, but the master has already started Taught us exercises and spells."
"Brother, how can you call someone else a master?"
"Junior Sister, you don't know how powerful I am as a master. Neither the master nor the master's ability can compare to him. He can have even greater abilities. He can refine the best pills. With these resources, send them to us." .¡±
"But your master doesn't have a place to live, so he's just a no-name sect. How powerful can he be?"
"My new master, you must have heard that many people in Xianzun City were poisoned that time, and this person interpreted it for many people."
"Then he doesn't have the ability of our ancestors! Even if he can refine top-quality pills, he can buy these pills as long as he has money."
"Junior Sister, you are wrong again. Before that, his ability was Lun Hai. You have heard of him for more than a month.; Liu Jiao looks shy and stomps her parents, that coquettish look.
"Hey, if you don't get a chance to stay in a female university, it will be a worry if you stay or stay!"
Liu Yong said this on purpose. As a father, of course he doesn't want his daughter to become someone else's person so early, but sooner or later her daughter will become someone else's person. His apprentice may be more reliable, and he can rest assured in the future.
Liu Yong's words made Liu Jiaojiao's face even redder with embarrassment.
"Daddy, I'm ignoring you. What I said is true. The senior brother said that the person who taught him spells and exercises is the top alchemist who appeared in the Jianghu. That person is already at the Mahayana stage and wants to establish a school , I thought that if I went to seek refuge with my senior brother, I would really have better benefits."
Liu Jiaojiao knew that her parents didn't have the resources to buy top-quality pills. In fact, he also wanted to have such pills to improve his cultivation. Parents exchange their assets for a pill.
If he had such resources, he would desperately look for opportunities to find the best medicine for his parents.
"real?"
Liu Yong glanced at Xiaoxiang in surprise, the husband and wife share the same mind, if they were younger, they would really let go of their status and leave the sect to go to another sect.
However, they feel very relieved that their daughter has such filial piety. If her daughter has such resources and leaves the sect, she may have a better future in the future.
"Of course it's true. Senior brother said that the top-ranked alchemist before was a Lunhai cultivator. It's just that it's been more than a month, and it's already the Mahayana stage. It may be even stronger than our current boss."
After hearing what their daughter said, the couple believed that what her daughter said was true. They had also heard about Jiang Tang's cultivation ability.
This person is supported by the best pills, one sample a month, not a problem, Mahayana period, this may be the strongest person in the world of cultivating immortals now.
The ancestors of their Xianmen are more than 1,000 years old, and they are still in the early stage of Mahayana.
"I heard that our ancestor saw colorful lights a few days ago, and the ancestor has left the customs."
The grandson is by their side. He has been staying in the fairy gate. He knows every move of the fairy gate, more than this couple.
"There is such a thing? Why don't we know?"
All three members of the family looked at Sun Zi'an, feeling that the ancestor who had been in seclusion for a long time, people thought she didn't know if she was there, but she suddenly left the seclusion.
"Of course it's true. Every time I go to get food, I hear some gossip. We didn't see the colorful light, but the ancestor knew it during the retreat, and he told the master that he was going to find the colorful light." Seven-colored ray of immortal energy."
The three of them heard the news and thought it might be true, and then the world of cultivating immortals was once again in turmoil.
The couple felt even more pressure, their abilities had not improved, and they could not look for resources elsewhere for their daughter.
Liu Yong thought about it at this moment, and felt that there might be other resources when he went to Luo Yaxuan's house.
By the way, send your daughter to Luo's house to see if what Luo Yaxuan said is true?
If possible, their husband and wife can also go outside to practice, they can do tasks, and get the best medicine.
The couple had this idea, so they contacted Luo Yaxuan.
After waiting for a whole day, Luo Yaxuan finally got a message from his master and his wife, and learned that their family of three was coming and he did not need him to pick up his sister.
The guess must be that the master and the mother were worried and sent the younger sister over in person.
Maybe there are other ideas, maybe the three of them come to their house to play and then go back, anyway, he will welcome them.
Sun Zian learned that the three of them were going to Luo Yaxuan's family, so he also applied to Luo Yaxuan to go to his side.
Luo Yaxuan agreed with Sun Tzu'an to follow him. This handyman disciple who has been with him for two or three months, it's actually good to have him by his side. The meals made by this brother are so delicious that he can't even eat them in the family now. Such a delicious meal.
After all, Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang are the elders of the Nangong Xianmen. When they go outside to practice, they also want to say hello to the people in the Xianmen.
The head of the sect knew that they were traveling far away and did not stop them. Every elder has a free choice and has been staying in the fairy gate. Maybe they have always had this ability.
Immortal cultivators are always going against the sky, and they can have a better future if they venture outside.
All the disciples below can become golden pills, but the masters are still standing still. This may be the pressure of every master.
Liu Yong and his wife took their daughter to venture outside, and got the consent of the head of the house. The three of them set off with their grandson An.
Four people use a flying magic weapon, which prevents them from being attacked and scattered outside, and it also protects the safety of the two weak people.
7017kOur family of three set off with our grandson Ann.
Four people use a flying magic weapon, which prevents them from being attacked and scattered outside, and it also protects the safety of the two weak people.
7017
Text Chapter 316
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 316 Liu Yong used a flying magic weapon like a saucer, and flew high in the sky with his wife, daughter and grandson.
Knowing that according to the distance between Xianmen and Luo's family, maybe they can't reach it in a day with the flying magic weapon.
Liu Yong used spirit stones for his flying magic weapon. Although the spirit stones were abolished, the elders who are not rich like them feel a little heartbroken, but for everyone's safety, it is faster to use spirit stones, which will hurt his spiritual power and preserve his strength. , may encounter something during this day's flight.
This is not an unnecessary worry for him, just like what his daughter said, when Luo Yaxuan's brother and friends came to visit their family, they encountered villains who murdered and seized treasure.
Although he and his wife are in the Golden Core stage, there are too many people in the Golden Core stage in this arena.
It can be said that in the Jianghu, people in the Jindan stage are only scumbags.
The couple did not have the confidence to protect their daughter and another disciple. .
Where they fly their flying saucers, they only look for those high mountains and high altitudes where no one goes, and they dare not look for some big families of others, or places with great sects.
Doing so also reduces their danger.
Because they found that there were many Nascent Souls and above appearing in the sky, and they used their spiritual sense to search for their flying artifacts. The couple and the people on the flying saucer were trembling.
Along the way, they were cautious, and slowly the night fell.
Danger is closer to them, and they dare not stay in lively places.
I didn't dare to stay in the deep mountains and old forests, so I could only fly at high altitudes
Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding were in Xianzun City, thinking they could compete, they arrived full of hope, but left disappointed. Liu Yong
They followed the elders of Xianmen and returned to Xianmen. They learned that Luo Yaxuan, who was also a direct disciple, did not return to Xianmen. Later, after inquiring, Luo Yaxuan had returned to the family and had been promoted to a higher level of cultivation. Maybe he would never Back to the fairy gate.
The two of them felt very uncomfortable. With the same cultivation base, why didn't they have such resources?
Just because of their own family, can't they provide them with the best medicine?
They felt that the previous pride was just a joke now, and they might have an advantage in front of the outer disciples.
In front of other capable disciples, they are just ordinary disciples. They seem to have more resources than others because they have a master.
But if they are always by the master's side, they have always cultivated like this, as if they are very capable, but under the continuous improvement of others, they still keep standing still.
For young people, they have higher ideals. I can't stay in Xianmen all my life, longing for the sky outside in my heart, so the two met to go outside together, so they talked to the master.
The masters of these two people also agreed that they would go outside together.
It is better for two people to go together than to go out alone.
Their masters are all at the Jindan stage, and they also want to have faster and better resources to improve their cultivation.
It's a pity that their resources can't be exchanged for top-quality pills, and they can only be envious and jealous of others. They can't even take care of themselves, so how can they have time to pay attention to them, their apprentices.
The masters feel that if they can go outside, they will have the resources to improve their cultivation.
As masters, they also have to go out, whether it is to go to the deep mountains and old forests, or to find resources in places where there is no one.
Where there is danger, there may be better resources, and then they will follow, and those disciples will go to practice.
For elders, sometimes those disciples who want to do missions go to some dangerous places to experience, or every time it is time to accept disciples, they will be sent out by the fairy sect.
At the beginning, Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan planned to wander aimlessly.
But when they came to a forest, they met Bian Shasha and practiced with some women from Ximen Xianmen.
They want to find grass jelly resources here, complete the task, find better resources, and then sell these resources.
The purpose of the girls is of course to have more resources to exchange for money, or to exchange for a top-quality elixir that is legendary in the world.
The best pills in Jianghu are so expensive, they dare not have that kind of thought.
I bought the two pills of Yanghun Pill and Vitality Pill together. Just like those rich people in the Jianghu, owning these two top-quality pills can immediately improve their cultivation.
Ever since Bian Shasha lost to Ding Ling and won the foreign disciples competition, she was not favored by Elder Jindan, and she was not able to go with the main force.There is: feeling of bad luck.
"What else can I do? They are afraid of fire, so burn them to death."
Bian Shasha also trembled in her heart. As a leader, he should not be timid first. For this task, she will work hard.
Before coming here, I knew that the boundless forest would definitely be dangerous. The calmness I had seen before was just that they hadn't encountered danger yet.
Bian Shasha didn't want to run away just like that, she hadn't found the resources yet, so she would come here for nothing this time, not only failed to get the resources, but also lost a lot of resources.
How could she lose again? Without a master, you can only get resources by yourself, anyway? Also earn the two high-level pills.
"Ah! Poisonous"
One companion, one was accidentally touched by a black bat, and felt pain on his body, and the skin he touched turned black.
"Hurry up and take the detoxification pill"
Another companion, afraid that if this companion dies, they will have one less person to deal with these monsters.
"But I don't have any detoxification pills."
This companion was crying, and she looked at Bian Shasha with pleading eyes.
"Here, be careful" Bian Shasha, a rich lady, has much more resources than those people, and the detoxification medicine is available on the board. When she saw these things just now, she secretly ate them A detoxification pill.
The other women saw that after this companion took the elixir, the darkened skin began to heal a bit. It turned out that the bat's claws were poisonous.
"You have to be careful, the claws of bats and the mouth of crows are poisonous."
Bian Shasha gave popular science to her companions. In fact, they have never encountered these things, and just discovered the abnormal ones.
Bian Shasha is a girl from a rich family. When she came to Xianmen Xianmen, she didn't suffer much. She used her family's resources to cultivate herself. Maybe his heart for cultivation was not strong enough. Disciple's help.
And no master has taken a fancy to her. It seems that she has advantages, but in fact she is not as good as an ordinary woman Ding Ling.
These women have always been her followers, just for the resources on her body.
Bian Shasha used her spells to waste as many fire talismans as bats and crows attacked her companions, but she was less.
Relatively, she is safer than those companions.
Bian Shasha has a higher force value than those companions. Except for water spells, the others don't have this. They have gold, wood, and soil. These spells are useless to those bats and crows.
Only fire, He Bin may scare crows and bats.
"Let's go, we can't stay in one place for too long. It's getting dark, and it's even more dangerous in the dark. We can't stay in the sky. We can replenish energy. If we don't have food all day, we'll starve to death."
The woman with her wanted to run away, densely packed with bats and crows, and wanted to leave this boundless forest.
Bian Shasha and her companions ran while fighting, consuming a lot of their resources.
The place they escaped was full of crows and bats, and they didn't dare to stay at high altitude.
They landed on the ground, and it was already dark, and they lit a fire.
Having no more dry food, they are going to look for food in this boundless forest.
Their eyes were very good in the dark night, and they found a hare. This kind of hare is not an ordinary hare, but a low-level demon rabbit.
This kind of one-price monster rabbit is not very powerful in combat. It takes a lot of effort to kill two monster rabbits. If you want to pluck the fur and peel it, it is impossible to find a water source to wash it.
It can only be plucked and peeled for barbecue on the spot. When they scrape off the rabbit skin and use a branch to fork the rabbit meat for barbecue.
Smelling the smell of blood, other monsters in the forest began to move around.
"Aww"
Suddenly, the sound of a wolf came out of the forest, and my sister heard the sound of other monsters. Not only did I hear the sound of a tiger, but I also heard the sound of a leopard.
"Not good, more powerful monsters have been attracted, so I can't stay where I am"
Bian Shasha said to her friends.
"But we haven't eaten yet." The companion looked. The food that is about to be grilled is in hand, and I don't know whether to throw it away or continue grilling.
"You don't want to die! Put the meat in the storage bag first, and we can eat it while grilling in mid-air."
Bian Shasha glanced at his companions, and he was the first to fly into the sky using the flying magic weapon.
The other companions also had to quickly fly to the sky, the food had already attracted wolves and some powerful monsters.
Already seen far away in the night, green eyes.
In fact, the smell of blood is not that strong, it can attract so many powerful monsters, because these women broke into the boundless forest with the stranger's breath, and these monsters felt that there were strangers approaching.
Not only will they be eaten, but they will also be driven away if they cannot be eaten.
7017kbeast.
Already seen far away in the night, green eyes.
In fact, the smell of blood is not that strong, it can attract so many powerful monsters, because these women broke into the boundless forest with the stranger's breath, and these monsters felt that there were strangers approaching.
Not only will they be eaten, but they will also be driven away if they cannot be eaten.
7017
Text Chapter 317
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 317 Bian Shasha and her companions felt that this trip was very unlucky, no one else traveled smoothly to do the task, this time I was constantly frightened, and there was still a shortage of food.
In desperation, they could only eat bigu grains. They were frightened just now, and they really didn't dare to barbecue at high altitude.
In the high altitude of the boundless forest, you don't know what monsters will be attracted to barbecue in the dark!
"Bian Shasha, we can't always fly in the dark, we also need to take a break. We can't rest during the day and can't rest at night. I'm so exhausted!"
The companions were complaining. After the previous battle, they felt quite tired. They thought they would be safer on the ground, but they didn't want to attract those monsters again.
"Let's not fly, just stay at high altitude, let's take turns to rest!"
As Bian Shasha said, she took out some tonic pills from her storage bag and distributed them to her companions!
In fact, as a young lady from a rich family, it is possible to buy a batch of tonic pills, because these tonic pills win people's hearts.
Her money was used to buy some high-grade pills, but she couldn't improve too quickly with high-grade pills.
As for the top-quality pill, no one even bought it.
With a good face, she can only do the task, and these attendants will follow, and they will continue to search for her resources!
When Bian Shasha is flattered by her companions, she will be complacent and feel that these sacrifices are nothing more than trifles!
"Bian Shasha, you are too kind to us, hee hee!"
Bian Shasha felt a little false about the smiling faces of her companions, but she didn't care what they were thinking at the moment. .
"Hey, there are so many women here in the boundless forest. I just need a cauldron."
A gloomy voice appeared high in the sky, his voice appeared, and the quiet night sky seemed to have a trembling eerie feeling oozing from the bones.
Bian Shasha and her companions were taken aback. They were afraid of what would happen. They were already prepared to take turns to rest.
He only heard the voice but didn't see anyone. This person's cultivation level is higher than all of them, and he is an evil villain!
"Let's run"
Bian Shasha yelled, in this boundless forest, they dare not take the order, it will be more dangerous if they do, and they don't know if this person will have a companion.
"Hahaha, are you able to leave? With such a low level of cultivation, you have come here to such a dangerous place, and there are still so many women. Isn't this giving me a woman!"
The annoying voice appeared again. At this time, the women could not find this person, only hearing the disgusting voice.
Bian Shasha and her companions didn't dare to stay. They kept flying. At this moment, they regretted coming here, and even more regretted not bringing their male seniors.
However, with her pride, those senior brothers who are a bit more powerful then go far away, and their ability to stay in the fairy gate is even worse than them.
Ms. Bian Shasha's daughter's character, she doesn't like the arrogant and poor men, the low-cultivation ones, and the incompetent ones. Sometimes she also looks down on some powerful seniors. Not on her.
Except for the few followers now, the popularity is not good. There are more than 1,000 disciples in Ximen Xianmen, they are only one of the outer disciples, and there are really no male brothers with high friendship.
"Can you go?"
That gloomy voice has been following behind them, just playing with them, treating these women as food in their pockets!
Bian Shasha looked behind, who could see the man behind him clearly, the black hat covered his face, and the black clothes and trousers, no wonder they didn't see the man's movements clearly in this dark night.
Completely dressed in black, blending into the night, this ghost-like person following them is really scary!
"Oh my god"
Bian Shasha's companions flew further and further in fright. This person doesn't seem like a good person.
"I'm just playing with you. I'm a man or a ghost. After a while, you'll know how powerful I am!"
The man's voice was from his stomach last time. The voice was old and hoarse, like a ghost cultivator, and maybe he had an ugly face, maybe he was too ugly.
"Don't think about it, you are too disgusting, Miss Ben will not fulfill your wish!"
Bian Shasha said fiercely, and began to play the ice waterfall talisman.
The other women had already consumed some talismans in the last battle, and for the sake of their bodies and lives, they didn't care so much, and tried their best to throw out the things on their bodies.
&?With a woman by your side, you will definitely not be lonely in your future life!
Bian Shasha's companions have noticed that this bad guy likes Bian Shasha very much, so can they escape?
These companions looked at each other, attacked that person in a tacit understanding, and then ran in one direction. They wanted to leave Bian Shasha aside.
"you"
Bian Shasha thought that she was so kind to these companions, and these people would run away and leave her behind in times of crisis!
Following them bitterly, it was a pity that she was a step too slow, and she had already lost some distance from her companions.
"Haha beauty, your companions don't want you anymore, where is your lover? So the lover is fake? Then I will be your lover!"
As soon as the gloomy voice fell, this person had already caught Bian Shasha with one hand, holding her by the collar like she was carrying something!
"Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
Bian Shasha cried, she was so scared, she didn't dare to close her eyes, and kept struggling, trying to get out of this person's claws!
"Beauty, do you want me to arrest all your companions? Let you have companions? You make them bigger!"
"I bah, I won't marry you, and I won't marry you even after I die, woo woo"
Bian Shasha also has a dream of Prince Charming. Her Prince Charming is actually Lai Jianlin who has met many times, but this man only has Ding Ling in his eyes, so he won't hate Ding Ling so much!
Lai Jianlin, a handsome and powerful man, appeared in her mind at this moment!
I really want this man to suddenly appear here to save her. When I am scared at this moment, there is no picture of relatives coming to rescue in my mind!
?Because the relatives in their family are not very well cultivated, they can't save her in such a situation.
Bian Shasha never thought that one day she would be raped by such an old and ugly person with a bad smell!
I don't know if this smell is body odor, or it came out of the cemetery!
"Don't worry, I don't want you to be my wife. I won't let you marry me. I just want a cauldron. It doesn't matter if I don't marry a wife."
"You a villain like you will have no children and grandchildren, and your wife has no asshole when she gives birth to children!"
"Hehe, it's been said that I don't know how to marry a wife, and I didn't give birth to a bunch of bastards to rob me of my resources. I would become a fairy. Why do I want to have grandchildren? No children, no grandsons, and an ass hole?"
The man with the old voice started bickering with Bian Shasha, and his speed was not slow at all. He also played with those women, carrying Bian Shasha, and kept chasing after them!
The more Bian Shasha was afraid, the happier he was, and the more angry he was, the more excited he was. Such a pungent woman was exactly what a lonely person like him wanted to have!
He thought that in this boundless forest, wouldn't it be more boring if the gourd was beside him?
The women who were being chased in front were actually very scared. They also heard the bickering between Bian Shasha and this man!
Running without saying a word, flying in the sky at their fastest speed, trying their best to get rid of the pursuit!
In fact, they want to escape to a place, hoping that someone will save them, and hope that the dawn will come soon!
I can't see far in the dark, and I can't find the place I want to hide!
In fact, if it is daytime, landing in the boundless forest, it may be better than now, if eaten by those monsters, it will just die!
But if caught by this person, the consequences would be disastrous. In fact, they also want to have a good future, otherwise they would not follow Bian Shasha and would come here to take risks!
"Brother, brother, help us!"
Finally, when it was almost dawn, the sky was slightly bright, and they saw two men in white clothes in flight in the slightly bright sky.
The two men in white clothes can't see their cultivation level, they seem to be higher than their cultivation level, and the clothes they wear don't tell what kind of school they are!
I just feel that these two men do not have murderous aura, but also have a sense of righteousness!
Unlike the man with the old voice who chased them just now, hearing his voice and seeing his behavior, he is a bad guy!
"Hmph, this is your lover?" The old voice appeared again, and he could see clearly that the cultivation of the two men in white was mediocre, and they hadn't even reached the Golden Core stage.
"Hmph, my senior brother is here, and my master is not far away, let me go!"
Bian Shasha heard the voice of her companion calling for someone, and saw two men in white clothes. In the dimly bright sky, it seemed that Prince Charming had arrived.
Although these two men are not as handsome as Lai Jianlin, they are also handsome young men in their 20s!
Much younger than the person who caught him, and much more handsome!
7017kAlthough this man is not as handsome as Lai Jianlin, he is also a handsome young man in his 20s!
Much younger than the person who caught him, and much more handsome!
7017
Text Chapter 318
The spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming and worshiping in the outer gate Chapter 318 The man in black clothes is still so confident, his old voice seems to come from the stomach, it is still so ugly, it is still so irritating hate says:
"Haha, those two boys are so weak, they are only a few years younger than me, are you sure they can beat me if I am so many? Isn't this letting them come to seek death? Just kill these two little boys and let you Stay safe by my side!"
"You I won't follow you, even if I die, you villain, you devil, you devil!" Bian Shasha kept cursing, fear holding her This man, going all out, kept cursing.
"Haha, hahaha, curse, curse, I just like you!"
This man's voice spread far away, so disgusting and arrogant, the two men flying in the sky not far away had already heard the woman's voice calling for help, and heard this ugly old voice again!
Don't need to think about it, I already guessed that these women were hunted down by this man.
In the dimly lit sky, they had already seen this man clearly, with an old voice, his face was not ugly, and he was in his thirties. For some reason, his voice was so ugly and old!
This man's cultivation level is higher than theirs. They are considering whether to save these women. If they save them, they may lose their lives. If they meet them but don't save them, they may lose their conscience. disturbed!
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan were talking in secret, they were discussing whether to save people!
"Bi Renchuan, shall we save them!"
"Fan Dingding, are you stupid? You didn't see that person's cultivation is so high, maybe even higher than our master's. What can we do with our current cultivation? Wouldn't it be a dead end to rush up!"
"But if these beautiful women are not lost, they may be ruined by that person. At first glance, that person is not a good person!"
"Fan Dingding, are you out of your mind? We risked our lives for a woman we don't know, what are we doing here?"
"Maybe if so many of us attack together, there may be a chance of winning!"
"Fan Dingding, you just like heroes saving the beauties. Have you been with Luo Yaxuan for a long time? You are a hero like him, but don't you take a look at our strength?"
"Luo Yaxuan, it would be great if we were here, the three of us work together, and we might beat that man to the ground!"
"Luo Yaxuan may not be able to do it, he is just in front of Jin Danqi who has more than this level of cultivation."
When they were hesitating, those women had already run to their side, and now they couldn't help it even if they didn't save them!
"Two senior brothers, we are from the Nangong Xianmen, but we didn't expect to meet this demon and have already captured Bian Shasha. Please help us!"
One of the women reported himself as a family, thinking that they were women, no matter what the two men saw, they would help kill the demon. He only thought that if they were men, their combined strength would definitely be higher, but he didn't think that their combined strength would definitely be higher. His strength is not enough to fight that villain.
"Hey, let's go, don't talk so much nonsense. Although I don't know you, you have caused us trouble. You must show your strength, or we will all die here."
Fan Dingding said helplessly that you don't care whether your companions agree or not at this time.
Bi Renchuan gave those women a hard look, feeling very unlucky. He wanted to find some resources here, but he didn't expect that the resources were not found, and he encountered these plague gods.
"Haha, hahaha, overreaching!"
Five or six men and women go up together, and one man is not afraid at all, I will give them to die all the time!
Bian Shasha is still in the hands of this wicked person. Seeing that everyone is busy, she has been carried by this person, unable to move. This feeling of being helpless and only asking others for help is very uncomfortable!
Her not-so-beautiful face had already shed a lot of tears, and because she didn't want to die, and because she still had so many wonderful dreams that hadn't come true, she was even more unwilling and cried weakly.
The man behind her didn't seem to care, she was crying pitifully, as if the woman beside her was just clothes, not worthy of pity, if you want it, throw it away if you don't want it, you don't care at all!
Although the man spoke arrogantly, he was on guard against so many people attacking him together.
Bi Renchuan, Fan Dingding and the other two men were the leader, and the six attacked together, but this man was too despicable, and they put Bian Shasha in front of him. In order not to hurt Bian Shasha, everyone had to hide from the bad guys, not at all?You scumbags show your prestige in front of me and accept my beating! "
The black clothes are no longer talking nonsense at this time, they feel like playing, they have played enough and it is time to let them go to heaven.
Everyone has never seen the black man's technique before. The aura he exhales is red. This kind of red is as red as snow. It looks so weird in the morning when the sky just dawns!
"No, this person uses magic skills, his skills are poisonous, let's run!"
Fan Dingding also persuaded his companions to rescue Bian Shasha before, but this person has always used this woman as a shield to attack them. It's not that he doesn't want to rescue them anymore, but because he is not capable enough now, and he can't protect himself so that his companions can run together quickly.
After Bi Renchuan heard what his companion said, he was the second to realize that he was opposed to saving these people, but now he has put himself in danger!
The man in black has already shot out red gas, and everyone fled in the other direction like a refugee. Now there is no one to care about Bian Shasha.
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan, who ran faster, were not affected by the red gas.
The four women who ran slower may not be so lucky. They were invaded by red gas and almost felt pain in their bodies, and they couldn't control the pain and fled quickly.
"Hehe, this is your senior brother, this is your lover and companion? They don't care about you anymore!"
The black man smiled ironically and looked down at Bian Shasha. He couldn't hide the pride on his face. Of course, he was so proud because he had a woman in his hand. Even if those women and those little white faces couldn't catch them, there were already people who double cultivated with him!
He felt that those women were not very strong, and now he has a lot of effort to beat the bad guys. With a woman in his hand, he can play for a while.
Let's do the business first. Seeing that they can't get out of this boundless forest, those women are poisoned by his red gas. Without his antidote, they can only die if they go out.
Without his unique antidote, they can't escape even if they want to. I believe they know the power of the poisonous gas, and they will definitely come back to him, even if they can't fly out of his palm.
Bian Shasha's face was ashen before, but now she is desperate, her companions all ran away without a trace, leaving her alone in the hands of this demon, it must be bad luck.
As soon as she bit her tongue cruelly and killed herself, only her mouth could move in her whole body. This was the only way to die quickly.
If he could, he would not have made this decision. It just fell into the hands of this demon, and he might as well die!
As soon as Bian Shasha bit her tongue, a little bit of blood would come out. The devil kept paying attention to her expression, but she didn't expect this girl to commit suicide so ruthlessly.
The black man immediately clicked on her acupuncture points, opened her mouth with a finger and dropped a healing medicine.
Bian Shasha couldn't even move her head or her mouth. She couldn't die if she wanted to, she could only cry silently!
She stared fiercely at the black man, showing no gratitude to the black man for saving her. She would rather die than surrender in front of the man in front of her.
Bian Shasha's proud character usually offends people in Xianmen, but this is just a girl's willfulness. She has never done any serious crimes, nor has she ever harmed her classmates. In her perception, she is still a girl who would rather follow the right path Don't be a crooked person.
"Little beauty, it's not so easy for you to want to die. I haven't made a move yet. When I get tired of playing, you will never die!"
The Negro was annoyed, the dead woman was so stupid that she would rather die than be his woman.
When the black man was annoyed, he led Bian Shasha to his residence.
Not long after, the black man landed at a high altitude. Bian Shasha looked at her eyes, but could not speak. Now that she has stopped crying, it is entirely fate, and there is no hope of escaping this idea.
Bian Shasha knew very well that the people who followed her were usually out of profit, and she had already seen through those women when she left at the moment of life and death just now.
The black man lay down and entered a cave alone. It was indeed a cave. He couldn't build a house in this boundless forest. There were too many monsters here.
Although his ability is not bad, he can't escape when encountering a large number of monsters attacking. The cave dweller carries all the things on his body, and he runs fast when he runs.
The black man opened the formation with his hands, closed the formation after entering the cave, and then entered inside. There was a bed collapsed in the cave, and he put the woman on the bed and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.
"Hey, have you seen the beauty? This is where I live. Don't look at it as a simple place, but there is a peach blossom cave garden inside, which will make you as happy as a fairy living here!"
7017kSo merry! "
7017
Text Chapter 319
My spirit revived, and I started from farming to cultivate immortality and enter the outer door. Chapter 319 Bian Shasha stared at the black man in front of her with staring, annoyed eyes. From the not very dark light in the cave, she could clearly see the old voice in front of her human face.
The person in front of me is not very ugly, although he doesn't look like a good person, big! Probably in his thirties, a man with such ability can be said to be very powerful in his thirties.
Facing the man in black in front of her, she was not an old man, and her mood was a little better. It seemed that her head could not reach the claws in front of her eyes. She didn't give it to an old man for the first time, and she didn't follow an old man in her future life. It didn't make her too upset either!
"Beauty, isn't Laozi not as old as you imagined? Isn't Laozi very handsome? Now let's see if Laozi is in love with Laozi!"
The black man talked to himself naturally, but everyone in front of him didn't say a word, only then did he realize that he had touched all the acupuncture points of this woman.
"Beauty, let me tell you, life still has a lot of fun, don't want to die so quickly, just follow him, Lao Tzu, I will teach you higher martial arts, let's practice together, do you want to reach Lao Tzu's ability?"
Bian Shasha listened, the man in front of her was speaking, and looking at his gloomy eyes, she was dubious about what this man said, and she couldn't believe everything he said, it was entirely due to her personal vigilance, and it was also the feeling that the man in front of her gave her .
"Let me tell you this, I have a different set of exercises and cultivation methods, which can improve your cultivation. If you want to practice, you should follow Lao Tzu well. Being a woman of Lao Tzu can make you happy and improve your cultivation. Because, maybe one day you can become a fairy, if you don't listen to what I say, you can't escape and you can only die faster!"
The black man said half-threateningly and half-deceitfully that his practice would only increase his abilities. He has told such lies many times, all of which are to deceive some ignorant women!
Those greedy women heard that they could improve their cultivation, so they obeyed him and practiced with him. At the beginning, they could really improve. Slowly, he absorbed all the abilities of women as his own, and then this woman Start old and die soon!
It can be said that he has such a cultivation level, which is entirely obtained by women. The women he deceived are all women who entered the boundless forest to do tasks. Over the past ten years, if there are no 20, there will be 30.
A woman will not die within half a year or a year, and will accompany him for a year or two. Sometimes, when he meets a few women like today, he monitors them together, and then seduces them, enjoying the world of bliss together!
Bian Shasha thought about it for a long time, and she really got the temptation from this man's words. He came to this boundless forest to improve his cultivation.
What is sold is only the body. As long as the cultivation level can be improved, and the ability to get rid of the man in front of her in the future, or kill him to avenge the hatred, and then reach the world of cultivating immortals, she should not be very old at that time. She wants to find a A good home should also be possible!
At that time, he can also treat men as pets like this man, then her life should also be happy, the most important thing is to be happy.
Bian Shasha nodded, as if she had agreed to the man in front of her, as if she had obeyed the arrangement and accepted her fate.
"Hahahaha, that's right, the life of an immortal cultivator is so long, and every moment of happiness is momentary. Follow Lao Tzu to take you to eat and drink. Living freely in this boundless forest is better than you outside!"
The man in black is already an old fritter. He has deceived too many ignorant girls.
This woman's cultivation base is so low, even if her cultivation base is improved, she is still allowed to do whatever she wants!
The man in black began to open the acupoints for Bian Shasha, not alerting her to escape, and he hadn't been able to escape so easily in his formation.
However, he still guarded against this woman's dirty tricks, and only opened the acupuncture points on his head, but not his hands, feet and body.
Bian Shasha can speak at this moment, she can turn her head, but her body has not yet turned, until the man in front of her didn't fully believe her.
"You are afraid that I will kill you, so you are also afraid? It's not that your cultivation base is so high, I have nothing against you"
Since Bian Shasha figured it out, although she is a little scared now, she no longer has the fear she used to have before, and her words are ridiculed. I believe that the man in front of me will not kill her so easily. Maybe he is of great use to this man !
She can also make a point and become the person who deals with this man, then they can be more equal, and can make his heart a little bit more comforted and happier!
Bian Shasha's heart at the moment? map.
"It's useless for us to look at the map now. Could it be that we have entered a foggy place with such a heavy fog?"
Bi Renchuan said.
Fan Dingding looked at the map and felt the same way. When they came in, they deliberately avoided this place. Once they entered here, they would be easily fascinated and dangerous.
However, there will be more spiritual herbs in danger, and the legendary fairy vines are here.
"Why don't we go down and have a look? Is this the place of the fairy vines? We came in because of the pain first, and did the task in the boundless forest."
One of the girls said, the other girls dare not say anything, because they are now poisoned, follow the two men in front of them, with the two men as the leader, they will go wherever they go!
I also asked them to help get out of this boundless forest, maybe at high altitude or going out, I will encounter some other dangers during this period of time, and I asked them to save it!
"You still miss the fairy vine, you are almost dead, and you are in danger when you go down, don't say I didn't save you!"
Bi Renchuan has never had a good impression of these troublesome women. He hates such women not only for being greedy, but also for having too many things!
"Senior brothers, we can't go back empty-handed when we come here. We have used up so many resources here. Even if we come out here with nothing, it will be difficult to exchange for antidote!"
Another woman said timidly.
"Then go down and have a look. They are right. It's really not easy for us to come here. It's a shame to return empty-handed!"
Fan Dingding agreed, and Bi Renchuan gave this companion a blank look at what the girls said. If he said more, he would say that he was stingy, greedy for life and afraid of death!
Listening casually to what women say, and feeling very unwilling to be burdened by women, "huh" Bi Renchuan snorted easily, and took the lead to land below.
Fan Dingding followed behind, as men they charged forward, this is the true nature of men.
When they looked down from a high altitude, they could not clearly see the situation below. Now that they landed, the number of foggy places in the boundless forest is different from the previous number.
There may be fog here for a long time, the fog is heavy, there is a lot of water, and the ground is wet, but the trees are not as green as the sunny places in those places before, and they are a little yellow and tender.
You can also see a lot of flowering vines here, the flowers are all pink, and the vines only have flowers and no leaves.
This is naturally the legendary fairy vine. These vines are blooming. If they are flowers and fruits of other trees, it will take a lot of days before they bloom and bear fruit.
This kind of fairy vine is different, it blooms pink flowers during the day, and the flowers will bear fruit at night, and in the morning tomorrow, your rattan fruit will have seeds.
It doesn¡¯t mean that every day is like this, there are only so many flowers in a year, and the day when the next day bears fruit, the people who come to do the task every year only come at this moment, and they have to choose a good day to find here, come here in a few days, Can't find the seeds either.
They felt very lucky. Although they were a bit unlucky before, they came here by mistake now, they can see the fairy vines, and they can receive the seeds of the vines tomorrow, and selling them can exchange them for some resources.
In fact, the medicinal effect of fairy vines is not great. In their cognition, such rattans are only used by people who use wood magic.
This kind of rattan is cast by people who use wood magic. The effect of the rattan is much better than that of ordinary rattan, and its effect is much better than those magic weapons.
Let you cut it with magic weapon, unfortunately you are bound by such distress, the magic weapon is immortal rattan.
Unless the person who casts the spell on the other side lets you go and loosens the cane for you.
They knew this was powerful, so they avoided being tied up by the fairy vines, and carefully waited for the night to come in the place where the vines were higher.
They didn't go further, unknown places may have more dangers.
I heard that wherever the fairy vines appear, powerful monsters will appear.
It's not just hearsay, there are a lot of people who come here every year to do tasks, and some people are recruited. This boundless forest can draw a map for people, proving that someone is very good, and they have been to the entire boundless forest.
I heard that there was an expedition team tens of thousands of years ago, their cultivation base was above Jindan, and they went to and drew pictures of the entire boundless forest.
7017
Text Chapter 320
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer sect Chapter 320 After the sky collapsed and the earth fell, I heard that I could no longer ascend, and the disciples in the world must find a place to experience, and the expedition team did this for future generations.
The place they saw was full of fairy vines and forests, like a family, there was not even a single weed around, let alone grass.
Even the stones are covered by the fairy vines. There is more than one vine, how lush it can grow, and whether the vines are divided into big, old, and young.
They guard the high altitude of the vines, since they don't give the vines a chance to hurt them, and they don't leave here, so they can't see the distant environment.
They are afraid that if they leave this place, they will not be able to find it again, so they will miss the time to harvest rattan seeds.
It was a woman who had tried hunting before, and the smell of blood attracted monsters. Now they had meat in their storage bags, and they didn't want to eat it raw, nor did they dare to roast meat to attract monsters.
I could only take out the grains from the storage bag, and found that there was no water. Fortunately, some of them knew the water spell, and they used the method of absorbing water to drink water for their companions.
They didn't dare to force warm water. They were poisoned before, and at this moment they also felt a dull pain in their bodies, and they endured the pain and waited for the opportunity.
They dare not be weak in front of the two men. As female fairies, they are not qualified to be white lotus flowers. Dare to be too troublesome.
At high altitude, there will be danger at any time, so be on guard against other enemy attacks.
Bi Renchuan Huolinggen is the most convenient. He took out a piece of meat from the storage bag on the mountain, skewered it with a stick, and used his fire magic to cook the piece of meat. , generously gave this piece of meat to Fan Dingding.
"Here, look at your soil root, what is the use of water root? You are not a brother, I will give you to eat!"
All the female cultivators looked at Fan Dingding again, as if they could speak, hoping that this man would share this meat skewer with them.
In the eyes of the girls, Fan Dingding smiled proudly at Bi Renchuan and said, "Brother, you ran out of water just now, why didn't I add water to you with water magic, we will complement each other, then I will not be polite!"
"I haven't eaten it yet, so I'll give it to you. How can there be so much nonsense. If you don't eat the meat, give it back to me."
Bi Renchuan gave Fan Dingding a blank look, ignoring that it was a woman's gaze.
Fan Dingding smiled, and ate the meat bluntly. In fact, he was also hungry. Bigu grains are not delicious, so you can eat as little as possible, because the elixir itself has toxins.
Food may also have toxins, meat has energy, and the meat of monsters can also carry a little aura.
The four girls are about the same height, short, fat and thin, and they wear the same fairy clothes. For the convenience of travel, they dress like men, and their faces don't look like each other. They look at each other, unable to resist the temptation of food. With their indifferent faces, they still wanted to beg this man to give them barbecue meat.
It's not that they don't want to use the fire talisman, it's because they used up all the fire talismans in the previous battle between the crow and the bat.
"Senior brother, can you please give us a barbecue? We hunted a priceless monster in the jungle before. Before we had time to barbecue, we were killed by the monster and later hunted down by people. Can you help us barbecue?"
After the woman finished speaking, she looked at Bi Renchuan steadily, with that pleading look, the other women also nodded, and looked at Bi Renchuan one after another. Their eyes seemed to be able to speak, hoping that Bi Renchuan could help.
If someone else would definitely agree, but they asked the wrong person, Bi Renchuan gave them a cold look and shook his head unmoved.
"You don't have such a good fortune, eat biguli, my service is not free, and we have been grilling here for too long. It may cause unnecessary trouble!"
Bi Renchuan said so, what happened to them before made them feel cowardly, the man in black arrested Bian Shasha and didn't know what to do with her.
Moreover, there are powerful monsters around the fairy vines, and I don't know if they can deal with them. If they encounter a poisonous monster, it will be even worse
Bian Shasha was under the claws of the black man, tortured by him even when she was hungry, she passed out without strength.
The black man is happy. The woman in front of him is a good woman. It seems that this woman has a lover, but she doesn't He is very happy that he picked up an unmarried woman.
Using his skills to cultivate, using the method of cultivation, the woman in front of him couldn't bear it, and fainted. In his, I can see with my own eyes that this woman has changed from a woman to a woman, and then her cultivation?, if time could be turned back, she would rather choose to go back to the family, or stay in the fairy gate in a low-key manner, and would not think of living like a savage here.
She can imagine that she will live like a savage here for an unknown period of time in the future.
The man in front of her is not a good person just like she feels. After learning the skills and spells from him, he may also embark on a road of no return in the future.
Bian Shasha felt that she would be trapped here, and that her future life would be bitter or sweet, even if she fought on her own, it would be bitter, and no one would pity her when she was tired.
"Are you from the fairy gate? Which fairy gate, come here to do a task? Come here, what do you want to find in the boundless forest? Do you want to help you for your husband?"
With so many question marks from the man in black, Bian Shasha really wanted not to answer, but it fell into the hands of this man, and she will not be able to go out in the future. Maybe she can no longer complete this task, and there is no point in saying it.
Even if she threw the man's palm, she would not have the face to return to the fairy gate, nor would she have the face to return to the family. She might find a place to practice alone, or live her life in another way.
But she was curious to know if this man knew where her mission was going, maybe her companion was there.
"Do you know where the fairy vine mist is?"
"Oh, I've been there. Could it be that the task you are doing is the seed of the fairy vine?"
Huan spent a long time alone in the Boundless Forest, and met many people doing tasks, most of whom were disciples of the Immortal Gate.
He also met some female disciples, and accepted the weak ones.
In the boundless forest, it doesn't look like much danger, but danger is everywhere. Who would have thought that doing tasks would not kill people?
People who cultivate immortals are always against the sky. If they don't take risks, can ordinary people still cultivate immortals?
For a person who has no tribulations at all, it is difficult to make this person rich in experience, and it is difficult to survive the disaster. Every time he upgrades to a level, he may become possessed.
The man in black seems to be very successful in his cultivation, but his success is not really successful. Every time he improves his cultivation level, he will encounter severe disasters.
It's especially sad, the succubus level. Every time he points to madness.
The reason why his voice is so old is because he was possessed once, his throat was injured, and he couldn't speak. In order not to become dumb, he used his abdomen to speak, and the voice from his abdomen was old and dull.
This is not his original voice. The first time many women see him is this man in his thirties.
It's normal when you don't speak, but when you speak, you become a devil-like person, especially in the dark night, it has a gloomy feeling, which scares many women.
"How do you know? So you know that place? Hurry up and take me there, these two days are when the seeds are harvested."
Bian Shasha immediately became excited, and she didn't care about grilling anything. After eating a piece of meat, she was already half full.
"Woman, do you still want to do missions after following me? Could it be that you have escaped from my grasp? Forget about missions! Enjoy your happiness with me!"
The black man is unwilling, the woman is full, and it is time for him to start being happy again.
"Hmph, if you don't go, I hate you!"
Bian Shasha knew that she couldn't escape, even if she could throw it out, she would not dare to be alone in the forest outside. She might escape from this person's clutches and fall into someone else's clutches.
Or she met a powerful monster, from this pit to that pit, she didn't have the guts to challenge it.
Previously, so many people with my companions encountered crows and bats, and it was so difficult to escape.
"Woman, don't worry, today is only the day when the vines will bloom, and tomorrow will be the day when the vines will bear fruit and seeds. You obediently obey me. When I am happy, I may take you there tomorrow!"
Bian Shasha had nothing to do with the man's way of talking about conditions. This man was right. With this man's ability, if he could find that place, it would really not be too late to go tomorrow.
"You keep your word, if you don't take me there tomorrow, I'll hit you to death!"
"Woman, how can it be worth it to die for a few seeds? I will feel bad!"
After the man said this, he ate the last bite of meat on the skewer, took out a handkerchief to wipe his mouth, and waved his hand. His palm seemed to have suction, and he pulled the woman who was sitting not far away. promise.
Bian Shasha was pulled by the hand, blushing, and accepted
7017
Text Chapter 321
The spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming and worshiped into the outer gate Chapter 321 Fan Dingding and his group waited for a day, and the daytime was still calm. When night came, it seemed that the fog had lifted a little, and they could see more clearly, fairy The rattan pink flowers are similar to the peach blossoms, the same size, the difference is that when the peach blossoms bloom, some of them have leaves, and they bloom in different seasons.
Peach blossoms will bloom in spring after winter, but the fairy vines are different. Not only do they bloom differently, but the days when they bloom and bear fruit are also somewhat special.
They are in midsummer now, there is a small sunset glow in the evening sky, and the fog has dissipated a little, allowing them to see clearly the place under the high altitude, where there are fairy vines everywhere, only a piece of pink can be seen.
I couldn't see any other mountains. This one looks like a canyon, surrounded by some plains. I don't know if this kind of plains are covered by fairy vines.
I don't know if there is any danger under the pink tree. At this moment, they dare not go under the tree rashly. When they see a pink paradise, it is conceivable that the fairy rattan is very domineering, like a family. Living here, there is no room for other trees to grow except their presence.
I don't know how long these vines have survived here. In this large-scale scene, some vines are as thick as arms. When they watched, they always felt that the vines would move.
This is one of the reasons why they are cautious, the legendary fairy vines are so hard that they can't be cut with a magic weapon.
If the seeds weren't so easy to use, Xianmen wouldn't issue this mission, only those who can use wood magic can use such seeds.
At this time, they quickly carried out their eating while it was still dark.
Men and women with water spells will use their water spells to absorb the water on the ground. Using this skill will allow them to drink water. The whole process will also prevent the water quality from being poisonous, and they will use the silver magic tools on their bodies.
Only Bi Renchuan has the fire spirit root. He was unmoved before and refused to grill the girls, but now he is a little soft-hearted, and under their pleading eyes, he grills them for them.
A woman who does not have any spells or fire spells can only be served by others.
This kind of spirit of unity has been brought into full play this time.
After they ate the barbecue, it was long into the night.
As night fell into the night, the previous flower fragrance is now stronger, and you can also feel the process of flowers falling and withering, and flowers bearing fruit.
Occasionally, when the wind blows, you can feel the petals being blown far away in the dark night, and they will also be a little high.
In the late night that slowly arrived, there seemed to be something moving under the vines. I heard Sasha's voice, and then the unique sound of some kind of monster.
When everyone heard these voices, they broke out in a cold sweat. It was not because they were afraid, but because the danger in this position was too great.
I don't know if they lived in a cave under the fairy vine, or they used the fairy vine as their home and lived under the tree of the fairy vine.
In the dark night, they used their spiritual sense to detect, and Bi Renchuan, who was more capable, and Fan Dingding had already observed the shapes of the monsters underground.
It looks like a giraffe, and it also has a head without antlers, but it is not an ordinary giraffe, this kind of giraffe herd, these deer herds are not just one-price monsters.
The more powerful ones are the trivalent monsters, which are just like human beings. They have inherited cultivation, maybe they cultivated in the forest by the lake, they have their unique resources, and they grow up to be as powerful as them.
In their group, two men are in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and the other four women are in the early stage of foundation establishment. Together, they dare not fail to guard against these powerful monsters.
Don't look at them as giraffes. At this moment, they raised their heads, and their fierce eyes would tear away the people in the sky.
They have smelled the smell of strangers for a long time. These people did not come to the ground during the day, and they have no sense of threat. More importantly, they are monsters that appear at night, and it is the time when they come out to look for food in the middle of the night.
Usually they eat small animals for a living, but today they eat pink petals that fall from vines.
As if afraid of being snatched by people in the sky, protect the food tightly.
Fan Dingding, Bi Renchuan, and those women have only heard that rattan seeds are useful for people with wood magic, but they don't know whether these pink petals are useful for the human body or medicine.
The performance of these monsters in front of them made them suspicious. In order to verify whether these petals were useful, they decided to use their own spells to catch some petals that were blown into the sky by the breeze, and put the petals into their storage bags. How much can you charge?Encounter some unexpected gains.
The giraffe is a trivalent monster, even if it is an ordinary giraffe, its antlers and antlers are very nourishing, let alone those deer whips.
The whole body of a giraffe is a treasure, and you can't miss it when you meet it.
The night is not conducive to their hunting, so they can only wait for the day to come and see if they can find ways to hunt a few giraffes.
Both male and female cultivators have this kind of thinking. As human beings, cultivators are not very courageous, and they can only be the weak one forever.
Even if you can't hunt the three-price, the value of the one-price is not bad.
Monster beasts are on guard against human hunting, and human beings are also waiting for the opportunity to explore with powerful spiritual consciousness.
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan discussed how to deal with giraffes. If the giraffes could not be hunted, it would be difficult for them to get the seeds because the vines were so powerful and the giraffes were on guard against attacks.
"Let's try water spells first. I don't know if giraffes and fairy vines are afraid of water."
Fan Dingding's words made the four women listen quietly, but Bi Renchuan shook his head and said, "Plants like water. Your suggestion is not good, unless you can turn water into ice, and plants are also afraid of cold."
"Then try using fire. Maybe those vines are also afraid of fire, and those giraffes will definitely be able to hunt them down."
What Fan Dingding said, Bi Renchuan agreed with him. Other women have water spells, and can turn water spells into ice, so they are ready.
People with wood magic and gold magic, people with earth magic, they found other ways to deal with the vines below, and the giraffe.
After another night, the night gradually faded away, and the mist could not be dissipated after walking. Only a little light allowed them to see objects not far away.
First of all, they searched with their spiritual sense, and felt that the rattan and the giraffe were not moving, and they used the flying magic weapon to lower it a bit.
After seeing the state of the fairy rattan clearly with them, I only saw a piece of pink during the day yesterday, and now I saw a piece of golden yellow.
The fairy vines are covered with golden-yellow fruits. This is the vine seed they need, which is inside the golden-yellow fruit.
I don't know if the vine-like fruit has other medicinal uses, but the seeds inside are what they are looking for.
But at this time, they found those golden fruits. The shells of the fruits were eaten by the giraffe, and the seeds were thrown to the ground.
The male and female cultivators saw that the giraffe hadn¡¯t left yet and was robbing them for something. If the giraffe picked up all the fruits and dropped the vine seeds to the ground, they would really be in vain.
Although it is not clear whether the seeds of the rattan fall to the ground, whether they will take root and germinate immediately, I only know that the seeds will disappear after falling to the ground.
The male and female cultivators ignored the giraffes for now. There were many fruits on the rattan tree, and the giraffes couldn¡¯t eat all the fruit shells at once. They took advantage of the busy time of the giraffes to harvest wildly.
Of course the distance will not be too close, both sides are also preventing the other party from attacking, and the giraffe is not in the mood to attack people at the moment.
They are very busy harvesting this day. These fairy rattan petals and shells are their food for a year, and they will store these food in their storage space.
After today, these fruits will fall, and if the harvest is not enough today, they will be hungry in the future. The busy day, regardless of day or night, does not care about fatigue.
The giraffes fought hard for their future survival. They saw people grabbing fruits with them, but not many people grabbed them. They were competing to pick fruits.
Be wary of the opponent and not attack the opponent
Bian Shasha was tired all night again. The power of black people made her tired and hungry.
Although she was tired and hungry, this day and night made her feel that her cultivation base had increased by one level, and she had lost some freedom, but for a girl, she also gained a valuable cultivation base.
Can't beat the black man, and asked him to take it to the place where the fairy vines are. At this moment, she was not thinking about doing the task, but that she must see the plant in the description when she came here.
Carrying the seeds of this plant on your body will also exchange it with others one day, or it may be useful in the future.
"You promised me"
"Woman, are you full and not hungry?"
The black man smiled strangely, took out the meat from his body, and used the spell on his body to grill it.
"Is there no other food besides the meat of this monster?"
Bian Shasha doesn't want to just eat meat every day. People will get tired if they eat too much of a certain thing, and they will gain weight if they eat too much meat.
7017
Text Chapter 322
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping the outer sect Chapter 322 Women love beauty in any environment, that is to say, there are no ugly women, only lazy women.
Bian Shasha's physical changes are not important, but she is worried about getting fat. This may be the nature of women who love beauty.
"Woman, this is the meat of the giraffe, which is just enough for us."
"You? Be careful that you eat too much and get fat." Bian Shasha gave the black man a white look. After getting along with him, she is no longer afraid of this person, and now she is flirting like a husband and wife.
"How about the deer?"
The man in black smiled at Bian Shasha's white eyes. The woman in front of him seemed to be winking at him infinitely, and he felt very good.
In front of this woman, he is like a male lion. No matter how fierce this woman is, she will succumb to his embrace. This is the pride of a man.
"Be careful to eat you to death, if you eat too much nosebleeds, you will die!"
"Hehe, let's make up for the type."
The black man not only grilled meat, but also cooked a pot of broth. As he said just now, he went hunting after a delicious meal. What he said just now was exactly where he was going, that is where the giraffes grew.
He will gather once in a while to attack those giraffes that are alone. When encountering large groups of giraffes, he can't do it with his cultivation level. It's not that he is not capable enough, but that this animal is also poisonous.
I also have the ability to spray poison, and he is not invulnerable to all poisons. Preventing his poison and the giraffe's poison does not mean that it is a good thing to fight poison with poison.
If he accidentally died in this boundless forest, he didn't know what happened. He didn't want this kind of premature death.
This kind of happy life now is exactly what he needs, no matter what happens in the future, whether he will get revenge from others.
?Will you encounter bad luck again? I only know that today is happy and today is happy. In the lonely days of the boundless forest, as long as you are happy, as long as you live freely in the long days of cultivating immortals.
The prosperity outside seems to have nothing to do with him, because he knows his own strength, and he may still be able to hold on here, but he is nothing outside.
Bian Shasha seemed to have resigned herself to her fate, and she had no resistance to the man in front of her. Perhaps like some other women, she might have been afraid of unfamiliar men at first.
But once, the marriage is acquiesced, just like those who marry blindly, the married person is not very good, and he has to bear it.
Once Bian Shasha let go of her resistance, she began to become happier. Children of the Jianghu, how can there be so many hypocrisy? Although she is a daughter of a thousand golds, she is just a person who cultivates immortals, and she will not dress up like a daughter of a thousand golds who stays in her boudoir. get married.
Like her wedding without the blessing of relatives and without dowry, she dreamed of marrying Prince Charming, once she accepted her fate, she let go of her heart.
Bian Shasha regarded this sumptuous breakfast as a wedding feast, without red makeup, and the man in front of her didn't give her anything.
"Come on, let's go now."
After they were full, the man in black said, the well-behaved appearance of a woman is another scene.
"Um"
Bian Shasha stood up, changed her clothes, and tidied up her makeup. She knew if she would meet a fellow student, and she wanted to eat to avoid being seen as a joke by others, so she wanted to come up with the flying method device.
"Come with me¡¡"
The man in black seemed to have changed his attitude towards Bian Shasha, and took care of her a little bit. The previous behavior, like a one-night couple, became sympathetic.
Bian Shasha nodded obediently, and was held by the man in black and flew into the sky. So far, she does not know the man's name.
The man also didn't seem to care, and didn't introduce himself in front of him.
They seem to be a match, the name is just a title, neither of them introduced themselves.
This is the most ridiculous couple, Bian Shasha thinks so, this man will only call him a woman, and she will call this man a bad person.
They flew for a period of time from the clear sky and the high altitude of the sun, as if they had entered another space. There was only fog here, not to mention the sun, and they couldn't see clearly from a distance of one foot.
Bian Shasha has heard of this place, and the map she has seen before shows that the place with fog is where he has to do the task.
If this man hadn't brought her here, she really couldn't find this place, and didn't know where her companions were. She only heard the voice of a giraffe and another voice of "Sasha".
The black man just stopped for a while, and started to land with Bian Shasha.
&nbs??They grab territory.
They took advantage of the familiar environment here, and with the help of fairy vines, they drove away other creatures.
The giraffe and the fairy rattan became an alliance. The giraffe protected the fairy rattan and gave fertilizer.
Of course, the fairy vines trade petals and fruits, and they only want to suck blood when they help. Whether it is the blood of other monsters or human blood, they are all nourishing food.
Xianheng seemed to have heard the cry of a giraffe, and the vines on the one side began to move. The previous ones seemed to be able to be joined together, and the vines became very long. It can be seen that the bottom part is A small tree cane the thickness of an arm.
The vines waved in the sky, unable to see human beings, but as if they had eyes, they attacked people.
At this time, Bi Renchuan and his group had already picked some fruits, and they hadn't been able to make one more giraffe, let alone hunt it down. They noticed the movement of the vines, and the big guys flew up into the sky, avoiding those giraffes. Rattan.
Everyone used their spells, and as the spells turned into ice spells, many ice blades fell from the sky to cut off these vines.
The rattan is afraid of the cold, but it is not afraid of being cut by the ice blade.
There are earth spells, wood spells, and gold spells. The spells they use seem to be useless to rattan.
Bi Renchuan cast his fire spell, constantly breathing fire in the sky, throwing these fires here in the rattan jungle, to burn the jungle.
He was just attacking with spells, and he believed that those powerful vines would not be easily burned by his fire.
Sure enough, the rattan is very afraid of fire, but it can't hurt the rattan. These horizontal bars are constantly waving, and the rattan tree is also constantly moving. The fire sprayed by the enemy cannot hurt it.
In this way, the giraffe herd suffered a lot, and the more expensive ones were better, and they also used their spells to attack humans.
And it constantly sprays out toxins, as long as people get close, they will be poisoned than anyone else.
The people here started to fight, Bian Shasha and the blacks were not idle, they were also attacked, for a while their tears could not come close, nor could they kill each other.
Bian Shasha found out that the rattan was afraid of her fire, so she made some circles of fire on her body.
The circle of fire seemed to change. When the rattan flew over, the circle of fire surrounded the rattan, trying to burn it.
When the vines encountered such a situation, they began to avoid them carefully. Some vines still had fruits on them, and Bian Shasha picked the fruits by the way.
Putting the picked fruit in the storage bag, she didn't look busy at all. Her leisurely movements were of course protected by black people.
The woman in his arms is playing, taking off these inedibles may be useful resources, but they are useless to them, neither of them has the wood spirit root of wood magic.
A man can only pamper a woman's obsession. Now he will not use a woman as a shield like before. It seems that after a day and a night, he has feelings for this woman.
No one can hurt by his side unless he hurts himself.
This idea is only when he has not met a stronger opponent, maybe he will give up when he encounters a stronger opponent, and the opponent will not hesitate to escape.
"Woman, hold me tight, let's hunt giraffes now."
The man in black found a small giraffe, which should be a toddler. He panicked when he saw the fire and the ice blade, and ran away from the giraffe herd, which gave him a chance to hunt.
"Do you want to kill him? No."
"Woman, tell me your reason!"
"That giraffe is so cute, I want to keep a pet!"
"That's a poisonous giraffe, don't let it grow up and kill you."
"I don't care, I want it to be my pet anyway."
"Okay, okay, I will hunt you as a pet."
The man in black originally wanted to eat a meal of tender meat, and the small ones are much more delicious than the big ones. That's why some people eat suckling pigs, the meat is tender and fragrant.
The request of the woman next to me is too much, but it is not too much. I don't have any gift for this woman. Make him a pet, treat it as a gift from him, after all, I will be with him.
The man succeeded, and took out a pet bag and put the giraffe baby in it.
"Woman, put it away, this is my wedding present to you."
"Hmph, really stingy."
Although Bian Shasha said so, she put it away happily. Just as they were about to leave, they were discovered by the mother giraffe. The mother giraffe rushed over frantically and sprayed poison on them.
The abnormality of this giraffe attracted the help of other giraffes. The monsters did not attack other humans, but attacked these two villains who hurt the same kind.
"Let's go quickly"
The blacks know that danger is coming. If they don't leave, they will be trampled to death by the giraffes.
"What about them?"
Bian Shasha felt that she had met these people naturally, and wanted to kill her companions here.
7017kThe anomaly of the deer attracted the help of other giraffes, and instead of attacking other humans, the monsters attacked these two villains who hurt the same kind.
"Let's go quickly"
The blacks know that danger is coming. If they don't leave, they will be trampled to death by the giraffes.
"What about them?"
Bian Shasha felt that she had met these people naturally, and wanted to kill her companions here.
7017
Text Chapter 323
Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating from farming and cultivating into the outer sect Chapter 323 "Why are you worried about them? Hmph, they can't escape, so just wait for death!"
The man in black felt that after leaving this place, if they escaped, they would encounter these little boys again, kill them, and take those women into their harem.
"Hmph, who wants to worry about them, those who ignore my desire to die, I still want to have a chance to take revenge on them."
Bian Shasha's heart was a little distorted at the moment. She was caught and killed by this man. She didn't want to kill this man at the moment. Instead, she wanted this man to help kill her companion.
She may not know that from yesterday's resistance to the man, she actually likes this man a little today, and she no longer has that kind of desperate thought of a man.
Bi Renchuan and his group felt a little more relaxed, and the giraffe did not attack them. Taking this opportunity, they also flew away with the flying magic weapon.
They didn't notice that there were other people, they couldn't see each other in the mist, and they could feel the giraffe attacking others, but they didn't know who these others were.
At this moment, in order to protect themselves, they did not want to help. Instead, they escaped from this place. They no longer have the heart to catch the monster and sell it for money. Taking such a big risk, just for the giraffe, it would be fatal.
Maybe the giraffe can be sold for a good price, but it is dead, where can I take the giraffe out?
They didn't think their team had a chance of winning. Four of the women were poisoned, and the spells and exercises they used were greatly reduced.
They were flying at high altitude and fled in the direction they came from before, but they found out again that there were giraffes chasing them in the direction they were fleeing.
I don¡¯t know if the person who came in offended the giraffe very much. The giraffe put down their food and kept tracking this person. They guessed whether this person caught the giraffe, was discovered by the giraffe companions, and chased him away. .
The giraffes chasing people are all trivalent. The monsters can jump so high that they seem to be able to fly in the air. The venom they spray can go higher and farther. This is no joke. It's the fishy smell of venom.
Bi Renchuan said to them:
"Let's change the direction, we can't let those giraffes find out that we are chasing and killing them."
Everyone agrees that since the tasks are completed, they already have the resources to exchange, even if there is no more giraffes, they can go to other places to find resources.
There may be more surprises waiting for them in the boundless forest, as long as they are alive.
In addition to flying and using the flying method to brake and use spiritual power, the four women could feel the power they exerted on their bodies when they were fighting with monsters before.
In order to keep the body from taking poison, they really hope to get out of the boundless forest as soon as possible to buy antidotes.
After a period of time, they flew out of the misty place. At this time, the sun was already setting and the sunset was in the sky.
This time it shows that another day is going to pass, and it will soon be night. Now, except for the foggy place, the future is unknown. They chose to have a full meal here at high altitude.
Bi Renchuan grilled meat for everyone again, and the water magician stored water for everyone.
Now they eat barbecue and drink water, which is the simplest way to eat, but there is no way, the dry food has been eaten, and it is not convenient to find other food to cook and eat.
Having encountered monsters before, if they went to the ground to look for food, they might encounter monsters again, hit them once, and flew again, they needed to rest.
The man in black was a little bit embarrassed by the attack, and there was another person in the middle, and Bian Shasha became his burden.
A little bit regretful to catch Bian Shasha a pet, otherwise she wouldn't be in trouble.
He thought about leaving Bian Shasha behind so that he would not be in danger of being killed by monsters, but it took this woman a day and a night, and he was not willing to leave it.
The venom sprayed by the giraffe, he used his spells to form a wall to block the spray of venom.
In the embarrassment, he was also a little angry, so he also sprayed red venom.
The red venom made the chasing giraffe stop for a moment. The two venoms just collided, the red venom and the black venom collided, and a stronger fishy smell ignited in the air. The two venoms sprayed together , suddenly turned into smoke, and changed into a bigger toxin.
The man in black seemed to feel the danger, and pulled Bian Shasha to fly wildly, escaping from the range of the poisonous smell.
Giraffes are inherently sensitive to monsters, and when they feel danger, they are constantly flashing wildly.I can't stand beauties at all times.
Especially a well-behaved woman is so magical. A woman who was so domineering before has become a well-behaved woman. This appearance fascinates him even more. Sure enough, there are two sides in people's hearts. They like aggressive women and well-behaved women.
"Really? Yes, I have a pet too!"
Bian Shasha jumped up happily, her smile was so bright, and she ran over to hug the giraffe. The giraffe cub may weigh only 20 to 30 kilograms, and she, a nun, can hold it up.
And whispered to the giraffe, and made a contract with it.
The little giraffe seems to be the words of the hostess in front of me. The two humans in front of me only have this woman. Humans have no malice towards it and are willing to make a contract with humans.
Although their giraffe family is not a mythical beast, they also have a little wisdom.
The elders can practice trivalence not only because they have resources, but because they have their own inheritance.
Just like some other monsters, they have a storage space that belongs to them. This space is inside the body, and ordinary people cannot see that there is a storage space in their body.
After Bian Shasha made a contract with the giraffe cub, she found that she could communicate with the cub, which is the spiritual connection between the owner and the pet.
Can understand the words spoken by the giraffe, and the giraffe can also understand her words.
Bian Shasha happily played with the little cub. This little cub was comforted at the moment, and he was not so afraid before.
The black man was grilling meat at this time, and the giraffe cubs seemed to smell the meat of their own kind, but they would also eat their own kind.
Although the monsters of their family will not be like this, but the old or young ones died of illness. also eat their meat.
Moreover, the little giraffe is still young and has no concept of an enemy. It only knows that the black man in front of him is very stressed and dare not approach him.
"Woman, don't worry about playing, we are full and we have to work again."
When the black man was grilling meat, he stared at the little giraffe, and really wanted not to roast this giraffe too.
"Hate¡¡"
Of course Bian Shasha understood what the black man meant by working, so she shyly picked up a piece of meat and ate it.
"Haha, I'll make you hate it even more."
The black man was amused. The woman's coquettish voice made him very useful and gave him a sense of happiness. Conquering a woman is a man's pride.
Since then, Bian Shasha has been accompanied by a giraffe. The giraffe has grown so fast that it can carry it on its back, just like a horse running in the boundless forest.
The location of their activities is not large, and they often move around caves.
Bian Shasha is getting more and more mature, her relationship with the man in black is getting better and better, and her cultivation base has also increased. In just a few months, she is already in the late stage of foundation establishment.
There was a thought flowing in her heart, if this man hadn't caught her, maybe she would never have this level of cultivation in her whole life.
There is an idea of ??not wanting to leave this man, and no longer wanting to get out of the boundless forest.
In the boundless forest, accompanied by men and giraffes, she does not have contact with the outside world, does not go outside, does not see her relatives, and Bian Shasha does not feel lonely.
Every day she is very happy and satisfied, and gradually she is very relaxed, a mature woman, no longer shy
Fan Dingding and his group moved to the place after looking at the map for half a month. There were also encounters with monsters several times.
Fortunately, they escaped vigilantly. The longer they lived in the border forest, the more dangerous they felt, because they had to go down to look for food every time.
Keeping up with some pills, there are fewer and fewer, and even the poisoned women seem to be getting deeper and deeper. When encountering some fights, the women can no longer help.
Bi Renchuan felt that a few women were a burden, and he not only had to take care of them, but also save them.
He has never found a partner before, and after meeting these cumbersome women, he doesn't want to find a woman to drag him down.
? If you want to look for a woman like Fan Dingding, who has a tacit understanding with him, it's a pity that Fan Dingding is a man.
Fan Dingding had a better attitude and took care of those women. With their help, the four nuns became weak and learned to be well-behaved.
After that, they finally walked out of the boundless forest, only to find that this place is not the same place as the place they came in.
It is more than a thousand miles from here to where they want to go, and it takes a day and a night to fly.
They rested in place, or got on the flying magic weapon, no matter how far it was, they still wanted to reach their destination.
This female nun had a different itinerary address from theirs. At first, the girls thought they were going to Nangong Xianmen, which was not far away and they could go together.
7017kA flying instrument, no matter how far it is, must reach its destination.
This female nun had a different itinerary address from theirs. At first, the girls thought they were going to Nangong Xianmen, which was not far away and they could go together.
7017
Text Chapter 324
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, worshiped into the outer gate Chapter 324 Later, I heard that they went to a different destination, not to Nangong Xianmen, and after inquiring, I found out that it was to brother Lai Jianlin's hometown.
The girls were excited, and Bian Shasha also said at the beginning that she would go to Brother Lai Jianlin's hometown.
At this moment, by mistake, if I can follow these two people to the hometown of Senior Brother Lai Jianlin, I should be able to find an antidote for them.
"How can I bring you with me? We are going to the hometown of fellow apprentice brothers!"
Bi Renchuan felt that bringing them out here was already very caring, and these women really made progress.
"Brother, don't get me wrong. We are poisoned and can't go back alone. Our senior brother Lai Jianlin is also in that place."
"The Lai Jianlin you are talking about, is he familiar with you?" Bi Renchuan heard that the person he rescued after all the hard work was looking for a lover, and he felt uncomfortable.
In Bi Renchuan's sour tone, there was a bit of an ugly expression on his face. He didn't know the emotion in it. There was a kind of emotion between a man and a woman. In front of a man, it is indeed possible for a woman to talk about another man. Let a man feel some unhappiness in his heart.
"This senior brother, we only know senior brother Lai Jianlin. Maybe he doesn't know us yet. After all, there are too many senior brothers in Xianmen, and Lai Jianlin is so good that he didn't look at us directly."
A woman said with a self-mockery.
"That's right, we are going back to Xianmen now, and we don't have a master. Why don't we ask Xianmen to give us an antidote, but I don't know who to ask. There may be greater dangers along the way, and we dare not take risks."
"Yes, senior brother, with you guys by our side, senior brother Lai Jianlin's hometown, maybe he can save us a bit."
After several women explained together, Bi Renchuan's complexion improved a bit, and he reluctantly agreed with them to follow.
On the way outside, the four women could no longer fly alone. The two of them flew with the four women, and sometimes they needed to come down to buy dry food or food on land.
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan have kind personalities, and they don't want a few women to escape from the tiger's mouth and enter the wolf's den again.
Entering the rivers and lakes is not only dangerous for single women, but the few women who are accompanying them are also a bit pretty. They have been poisoned, and it will be even more dangerous for them to go outside by themselves.
Walking with a few women, and unable to fly fast, the original two-day journey took them five or six days, and they still couldn't reach the destination.
Looking at the map, the two of them can reach Xianjun City in more than a hundred miles.
At this time, they came to a market. When they came to the market several times, they would go to the local pharmacy to ask if there was any antidote medicine.
Although some pharmacies also sell detoxification medicines, these medicines are not as good as their own, and cannot detoxify the four women.
This time, while buying food, they also went to the pharmacy to ask for antidote drugs.
When the six of them, men and women, appeared in the market, they were followed by some people who came to the market.
There were people coming and going in the market, and it was not obvious that someone was following them. A group of them went to the pharmacy to ask, but left disappointed.
The stalkers saw them go into the pharmacy and asked, some people continued to follow, and some people entered the pharmacy and asked the people in the pharmacy what they wanted to buy.
Knowing that they were buying antidote, this person had a sneaky idea. The people in the pharmacy drugged him. After buying the drug, he continued to follow the people who followed him into a teahouse.
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan, as usual, will buy some food in some markets, and will also go to teahouses to eat something delicious to reward themselves, and their mouths are already weak from eating dry food on the road.
This time they didn't know that someone was trying to harm them, and it wouldn't go as smoothly these days.
The danger is slowly approaching, and they don't know it. It's not that they are not vigilant, but that there are strangers everywhere, and they don't seem to have any sense of threat.
After all, the four women are female cultivators, their faces are somewhat innocent, they cannot fly with great strength, and walking is indeed no problem, so they went to the teahouse together.
Entered a private room together and did not eat in the lobby.
The person following them saw them enter a box, and quietly exchanged eyes with a shopkeeper in the teahouse, and then they whispered a few words.
The shopkeeper in the teahouse gave another look to the waiter. The waiter went into the box with tea, poured tea for the guests, and asked them to order.
There is nothing unusual here, the six men and women in the box did not notice anything wrong, they were still chatting while waiting for their meal, theyPeople with strong abilities can't detect it.
A few days ago, they knocked down two Golden Cores, a man and a woman, and the other two men and women in the Qi refining period.
The King of the Mountain sent them down to see if they could intercept some items without money, as a wedding banquet tonight.
Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding finally fell down from their drugs, and asked them to move out of the teahouse and move them up the mountain, using only ordinary transportation carriages.
A few days ago, Luo Yaxuan received a message from his master, his mother, and his junior sister. He thought they were coming, but he waited and waited until he saw them. He thought they were busy.
After all, the two Jindan elders may have some things to deal with when they travel, and they would never think that his master, wife, younger sister, and the cook next to him will be framed and caught on the mountain, which seems to be in danger.
Luo Yaxuan didn't feel like jumping these days, but when he contacted his master, his wife didn't respond, and his junior sister didn't respond either. He felt uncomfortable and didn't know where they were, so he could only worry, thinking that his induction was wrong.
Until the message that Bi Renchuan sent him today, he thought that Bi Renchuan and the others were in danger, so he had such a premonition.
?From the magic weapon of sending messages, I learned the location of Bi Renchuan. It is only more than a hundred miles away from his hometown, and he can arrive in two hours.
Luo Yaxuan talked to his father, the brothers were in danger, Luo Sheng learned that his son was going to save people, he knew his son's ability, but he was worried that he would be in danger, so he sent someone to help and follow his son to rescue people.
Before leaving, Luo Yaxuan communicated with Lai Jianlin, saying that he had learned from a senior brother that there were four fellow disciples of Lai Jianlin's school beside the brother in distress.
Lai Jianlin received the message from Luo Yaxuan, knowing that his fellow disciples were in danger, even if these girls didn't know him very well, they would go to rescue them out of fellowship, and he brought this matter up with Ding Ling, and Mo Wen said.
Both of them agreed to go to rescue people together. Patriarch Lai learned that his son was going to save people. After the last attack by the royal family, he was worried that his son would go with the same family alone, so he sent another person to go with him.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin took their companions and flew at high altitude for two hours before arriving at the communication location.
It was found that this was a market, and it hadn't reached noon yet, but the people there were still buying and selling.
There were quite a lot of people, Luo Yaxuan looked at the location again, and saw that it was a teahouse.
"Lai Jianlin, the pre-selected place for my two senior brothers is in the tea house."
"That must have been drugged, let's go to the teahouse to have a look." Lai Jianlin said.
"Let's go in batches, be careful, there must be the eyeliner of these people, we can't be plotted against before we can rescue them." Mo Wen said.
The people in the same group felt that it made sense, so when they landed at high altitude, they all took cover and walked on the street in several groups.
Luo Yaxuan sent people up to the teahouse to find out what happened. There were women with them, and they told the girls not to approach the teahouse.
Ding Ling followed Lai Jianlin. They were standing at a place selling gadgets, as if they were going to buy something. They looked like a combination of handsome men and beautiful women.
They have attracted the attention of many people. So many people appear in this strange place, only they think that everyone is a stranger. In fact, people who do business on the street feel that these people are all strangers.
They just attracted attention, but no one followed them. They were not as unlucky as Bi Renchuan and his group, who were followed as soon as they appeared.
The two men went to the teahouse and knew that the teahouse might be a black teahouse. They didn't dare to eat, but came to the teahouse. While watching the teahouse secretly, they gave a meal to the shopkeeper and asked him if he was okay in the morning. Two men and four women came.
When the shopkeeper heard the two men asking this question, his heart trembled, but he saw that Yin Zi was a little greedy and dodged his eyes, but for the sake of this woman, he still wanted to get away with it.
He shook his head and said:
"Guests, the people who inquired about you left as soon as they left. They left after eating here."
"Impossible. They came to visit us. We haven't seen them. May I ask who picked them up?"
From the shopkeeper's dodging eyes, the two men had already guessed the suspicious point of this person. It must be what the young master guessed. The incident must have happened in this teahouse, and it must have something to do with the shopkeeper.
The two men looked at each other, and they shot suddenly. Their abilities were already at the Great Perfection of Qi Refining Stage, a little higher than that of the shopkeeper, and the two of them exerted their strength at the same time, so that Xiaoer, who was observing here, had no time to save people. Got knocked out.
7017k? Dizzy.
7017
Text Chapter 325
,
When the waiter rushed over, he shouted loudly:
"Not good, someone came to smash the store, tell everyone that the fat sheep has betrayed."
? I was drinking tea in a small shop, and the diners who were eating ran out of the shop when they saw someone who was going to fight for help, fearing that they would suffer disaster.
These people would not run very far, they went to the street outside the shop to watch.
There are strangers making trouble in the teahouse. In this small town, everyone wants to know who is so bold, especially those who know the forces behind the teahouse, and feel that these people have long lives.
The cook who came out of the teahouse was holding a spatula, some handymen were holding tools at hand, and even the waiter was holding the rag that he usually held in his hand.
These are the tools they usually use, and they can be said to be the tools they can use to beat people. They didn't use the stools and tables in the store to beat people because they didn't want to smash things in their own store.
I feel that the two people in front of me are not the opponents of so many of them.
These two people knocked out the shopkeeper, and they were discovered by the waiter in the store and rushed out of so many people. They knew that it was all gangs who came out, and of course they also gave all the information to the people outside themselves.
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan received the message. The two of them rushed into the teahouse and asked others to be vigilant and surround them outside. If anyone rushed in to help, they had to stop them and knock them down.
The shop waiter and some people were about to attack these two people, so two young masters flew in from outside the shop.
They knew that there was a tough guy coming, that there might be greater forces behind these two young masters, the thief who had been doing bad things all the time, who was emboldened by evil, gritted his teeth, and rushed forward regardless, just like these four people hit.
Although these people are thugs, they usually use indiscriminate means to confuse people with high cultivation bases. When they really fight, their force value is not enough. These people are only in the stage of refining Qi. , Feeling a lot of pressure, the appearance of such a hard guy is often fatal.
Some of them secretly sprinkled medicines. These medicines are colorless and odorless powders that they usually use when they do bad things.
This is the reason why they dare to rush out to be thugs without any good magic weapon in their hands. The medicine powder in their hands is hidden weapon energy.
I was terrified, thinking that even if the opponent has such a strong ability, as long as the powder is smelled by the opponent, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they can talk to the opponent's spiritual power, and they are still at their mercy.
This is another method that does not need to add medicine to their food and drink. It is specially used to treat this kind of troublemaker.
Luo Yaxuan looked at these people, with such a small level of cultivation, they were not opponents at all.
With a wave of his hand, a force hit the opponent. He used wind and thunder, and the wind and thunder he played.
Let the opponent feel a strong wind blowing their bodies far away, and the powder they shot out did not know where it went.
Suddenly thunder came in the sky. The sky was clear, but suddenly dark clouds covered the sky, and there was a heavy rainstorm in the sky.
The people who were watching on the street, and the hawkers who were selling things, the change in the air made them have to take out the rainproof things.
A person without rain protection ran to hide from the rain, and the people who watched the excitement started to run wildly.
"Damn, why did it rain suddenly, so I didn't have an umbrella and no defense tools." A big man ran, cursing as he ran.
"It's raining, get out of the rain!" This is a woman shouting.
"It's just someone fighting, don't get hurt, the fairy master is so powerful!" Those with sharp eyesight saw that this was not an ordinary weather change.
"That's right, obviously there is no rain today. I was just wondering why it suddenly rained in the clear sky. It turned out that the fairy master appeared."
The people in the teahouse, the thieves who were beaten by Luo Yaxuan, were sent flying to the corner, the force of the flight was too great, a hole was knocked out in the wall of the teahouse, and those people flew out of the hole directly out onto the street.
Being thrown on the street, they were knocked out all of a sudden, and when the person flew out on the street, everyone even dodged quickly.
A person who was so vicious in the past was knocked unconscious by a blow, which made people happy and secretly applauded in their hearts. Someone finally got rid of the evil.
These thieves are doing a lot of evil in this area. They rob the women of the people. There are so many people shopping in the market, but no young girls come out to shop.
Whether it is a rich man's familyHey, knowing that they were arrested, I didn't dare to say anything, I was afraid that these people would not be able to cure them, and if they said anything more when they were arrested, they would be retaliated by these bandits.
The person who was knocked unconscious on the street was also bound and carried by the people brought by Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan, and walked out of the busy street here under the guidance of the shopkeeper.
Mo Wen and Ding Ling watched this scene from the crowd, they didn't show their faces, but went to ask passers-by or people who were setting up stalls.
"What happened to those people? Why were they beaten?"
The person who was questioned dodged and did not dare to speak. With such a beautiful girl in front of him, if this outsider was not noticed by the cottage, he would be arrested sooner or later.
"Hey, uncle, let me ask you, how did you go?"
Ding Ling didn't expect that her usual advantage is that it is easy to ask people for directions, and when others see her such a beautiful face, they will take the initiative to strike up a conversation.
"Boss, what's going on with those people?"
Mo Wen was not idle either. The peddler who was being questioned looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, nor did he see the copycat accomplices, so he said mysteriously:
"These people are the living Kings of Hades. They were arrested today. It's really satisfying. They have harmed many people. During this time, they even arrested some strangers and sent them up the mountain."
"They are all bandit people? So which three bandits are they in?"
The peddler took a serious look at Mo Wen, and saw that he was also a cultivator of immortals, and he didn't feel any evil spirit from him. This person must be an upright person, and he felt that he was a righteous person in his heart. Tell him that he might be able to Get some people out.
? If possible, take those copycats together, and the people in their places will not have to suffer from this.
He didn't dare to use his fingers, so he pointed his head in one direction. Mo Wen had been paying attention to the peddler. From the direction he pointed, there were some mountains there. There were so many mountains. Ordinary people will definitely have to find many detours, and need to find from this mountain to that mountain.
As a cultivator of immortality, he can clearly see the situation of several hills when he looks down from a high altitude.
"Thank you for your advice, make some meat buns for me."
Mo Wen felt that the peddler would definitely not give him a wrong way. During the time he was there, he watched the peddler sell things, and when he asked him, he watched his every move. This person would definitely not care about food. Manipulate.
"okay!"
The hawker thought that there was no business, but he didn't expect a person who asked for directions to buy something. He had almost bought the buns here, and it was ready to close the stalls. He smiled and took out a paper bag to pack the buns for the guests.
Mo Wen didn't have any money on him, so he beckoned Ding Ling to pay for it.
Ding Ling has long been used to Mo Wen's gluttony and lack of money. They rushed here suddenly, and they really didn't prepare dry food specially.
Mo Wen bought so many steamed stuffed buns, of course they are for everyone to eat, even if he eats it himself, it doesn't matter if he pays for it!
Seeing so much money in hand, Xiao Fan gave them some more buns, then looked at Mo Wen enviously, but didn't dare to say anything.
It feels like this man doesn't look very good, but he has to rely on beautiful women for money, and he doesn't have the appearance of a little boy, but he is eating soft food. This man can make beautiful women pay money obediently, and he really has a way.
?As a man, I only think about it in my heart. I don't have this blessing, but I dream of having a soft meal one day, or being blessed to make a fortune, and I even want to have the opportunity to rely on a woman to soar into the sky.
It's like myself, coming out to work in the sun and rain before dawn, that's hard work.
Mo Wen didn't know what the peddler thought, so he got the buns and put them in the storage bag, and together with Ding Ling, he quietly found a deserted place and flew into the sky.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin brought some people with them, and pressed down on those thieves. They walked unhappily, and were led astray by those thieves, stopping and going.
Mo Wen took Ding Ling to the sky, but found that the direction Mo Wen took her was different from the direction Lai Jianlin and the others were taken.
"Senior Brother Mo, did you go in the wrong direction? Senior Brother Lai and the others went in different directions."
"Junior Sister, I just inquired about it just now, and that person said that the bandit's stronghold is in these mountains, let's go inquire and have a look." Mo Wen explained.
"Then do you want to tell Brother Lai? They may have been deceived!"
Ding Ling was worried, with an anxious look on his face, showing his concern for his lover and companions.
Text Chapter 326
My spirit revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming. Into the Outer Gate Chapter 326 "Of course I have to tell them to follow those people first. After we watch it and know which mountain it is, it's not too late to call them." Don't ask so Said.
"Okay, I'll tell Brother Lai and them right now."
Ding Ling took out the magic weapon of communication, told Lai Jianlin what they had inquired about, and asked them to pay attention to whether those bandits would be out of the blue.
After receiving Ding Ling's message, Lai Jianlin quietly told Luo Yaxuan about the situation, and the two of them created circles of light in a tacit understanding. Even if these people wanted to play tricks, they couldn't escape.
And these little people, how can their abilities compare with them, take them more detours, maybe take them to some dangerous places, or maybe delay time so that their accomplices can escape.
The place where these people took them seems to be going into the deep mountains and old forests. Is this because they want to take them into the forest and attract those powerful monsters?
Already in the golden core stage, Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are not afraid of their tricks, and want to see what tricks they have to come up with.
They used the name of the tea house, and they must have deceived many people. This den of thieves must be eliminated.
Maybe some victims can be rescued inside. For nothing else, justice must be done.
As the shopkeeper walked, he moved his hands and was tied up, but his eyes were still looking around, of course, for his companions.
Although his companions were only in the Qi training period, they were knocked down by the wind upstairs and fainted, and were woken up by someone. Their bodies were only injured from falls, and they had no internal injuries, nor did they walk with a limp. They understood The shopkeeper means.
Bringing these people into the forest may be a dead end, but it can give the people in the cottage more time to escape or if they are lucky, these people are brought into the forest and eaten by those monsters. , Anyway, also sent the enemy to a dead end.
There are nine of these guys in the teahouse, including the shopkeeper. Among them are chefs and handymen. They look like ordinary businessmen, but this humble teahouse hides a dangerous black shop in this place.
By walking, they came to the foot of a mountain in a short while, and when they entered, it was a deep mountain and old forest.
"This is your copycat?" The people with the two princesses couldn't help but hit him, the shopkeeper, he could feel that the shopkeeper must be lying.
"Yes, good man, look at this road, it is a road traveled by people."
There is nothing wrong with what the shopkeeper said. This is indeed the path that some hunters go up the mountain to hunt. This is only the outskirts of the deep mountain, at the foot of a mountain. There is no danger here. The truly vicious monsters will not go to the outskirts of the deep mountain. .
Only some small animals, hares, pheasants or wild boars may haunt the periphery, or harm the crops of the common people.
However, there are hunters, and some ordinary farmers are not easy to mess with. They hunt for a living and hunt and kill these ordinary animals.
Luo Yaxuan gave Lai Jianlin a look. Both of them are Jindan cultivators, and they understand each other. Lai Jianlin will continue to stay here and make their colleagues a little bit better, and be harmed by these people.
Luo Yaxuan took out his flying magic weapon and flew up into the sky. His sudden movement made them understand that he was going to find the way.
The faces of the shopkeeper and those guys suddenly turned blue and white. Among these few people, Luo Yaxuan and the other young master felt that they had the highest abilities.
The shopkeeper had never seen Luo Yaxuan cast a spell, but the other guys were hit by a gust of wind, then thunder and rain, and those incoming calls almost struck them down.
It seems that their conspiracy is difficult to realize, and they will die today. They do this kind of work, and they live on the tip of the knife. When they usually do bad things, they are happy, and they also predict that they will definitely get retribution one day in the future, but really Faced with death, there is fear.
At this moment, they were very afraid of death, and they walked in panic and trembling.
Luo Yaxuan flew up to the sky, looked at the big mountain in front of him from the sky, he was making a big mountain, and the mountains were connected with mountains, and there were deep mountains and old forests inside. Looking down from the sky, he could see powerful monsters in the deep mountains.
It seems that the deep mountain is quiet, which is a bit abnormal. He is sensitive and can feel that there are powerful monsters inside, and the highest hidden monsters may be more than three.
Still haven't been able to detect what kind of monster is so powerful, he already understands that the purpose of these people leading them here is not pure, because there is no cottage in this mountain.
I didn't even see the houses where ordinary hunters lived. The deeper I went, the more dangerous I felt inside.
He asked, and came to the other side?Yaxuan¡¯s words made the shopkeeper and his partners look at each other, wanting to say it but seeming not to want to say it, afraid that after saying it, the people above will blame them, as long as these people are not enough to beat the King of the Mountain, they will have a chance to be known by the King , and finally wiped them out.
"Don't tell? In fact, if you don't tell me, I know. Do you think we only have these people? Hehe, we have already found out that our people have already arrived on the hills where your cottage is in the opposite direction."
Luo Yaxuan said so, not afraid that these few people know, even if they know, they don't have the ability to transmit messages with spiritual power, if they use paper talismans to transmit messages, they must have their hands to take out paper talismans, and now these people are used by them The rope is tied up.
The rope that binds them is not an ordinary hemp rope, even if they are cultivated, they cannot be cut, it is a special binding material.
When these people heard Luo Yaxuan's words, their faces turned ashen.
The shopkeeper didn't expect his plot to be seen through, and now the cottage is in danger of being wiped out.
The shopkeeper is really regretful, why didn't the few people I met today knock them out immediately before they fainted, and talked to them for a while, if it wasn't like this, yes, those people would have the opportunity to seek help, and There is no such thing now.
This is because if you walk a lot at night, you will always encounter ghosts. This is the ghost you encounter. It looks so strong. I don¡¯t know if their cottage can escape this disaster, and they may not be able to escape it.
Thinking of this, the shopkeeper felt that even if he told the secret of the cottage, he would die, so it was better not to say it.
"Heroes, gentlemen, we are just building a tea house on the street, just to serve as their eyeliner. We don't know some of the layout of the cottage. Besides, we have been down the mountain. They suppressed people there, or sold them. We Do not know at all."
The shopkeeper said so, and the guys all nodded. The shopkeeper has a higher position, and he can know more about some things on the mountain.
Like the chefs or guys in the teahouse, they are just little guys in the cottage.
These people said so, they didn't believe what these people said, and they couldn't ask anything of value, so Luo Yaxuan chose to ask again.
The information sent back by Mo Wen gave Luo Yaxuan another bad premonition.
This market may also be a place where they passed by Nangong Ximen back to his hometown. His master, teacher, wife and sister, they lost information, but it is also related to this cottage?
"Why do you put up lanterns and festoons in the cottage, and look like you are going to have a happy event? It stands to reason that you just robbed someone today. It is impossible to marry someone so soon. Did you rob another person in the cottage? There is a couple Are these young men and women framed by you too?"
His companions were puzzled by what Luo Yaxuan asked. Could it be that Luo Yaxuan has other companions who came to him?
After hearing Luo Yaxuan's words, the shopkeeper and those guys were taken aback, they didn't expect that both groups of people were related to this person.
No one dared to speak, and lowered their heads silently.
"Ask you, you don't say anything, do you? If you don't say it, you will be left behind."
One of the subordinates brought by Luo Yaxuan threatened.
He also threatened the person in his hand. The person he was carrying was an apprentice in the back kitchen. In fact, he also knew a little bit, but he would also know a thing or two about any wedding held in the cottage or their successful robbery.
"Don't throw me down, man, I'll tell you what I know, please let me go, I'm just a young man, I have a wife and children, and an eighty-year-old mother Yang, let me go!"
"Then hurry up and say it. If you say it, I will think about whether to let you go. If you don't say it, I will definitely not let you go."
"I said I said"
Before this person said anything, his companion began to threaten. Of course, the person who said this was the shopkeeper.
"Traitor, the king will kill you if he finds out!"
Others also stared at this man angrily, angry at his greed for life and fear of death.
In fact, their expressions of fear of death just now were not because they were greedy for life and afraid of death.
"You are not afraid of death, are you? Then let you meet the King of Hades first!"
Luo Yaxuan threw the Changgui in his hand from the sky. The shopkeeper didn't expect that this young man would throw it away whenever he wanted, even if he tried to use his skills, he tied his hands and feet and smashed it down from the sky. Even if he could live, he would not die. Seriously injured, if not eaten by monsters, he would not survive.
"ah:¡¡"
7017
Text Chapter 327
The spiritual energy revived, and I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 327. The shopkeeper just threw it away, and all the others were even more frightened. They were angry with that person before, and now they are afraid that these people will also throw them away, so they dare not Say no more.
"Tell me, what's going on?"
The person who was going to speak just now was threatened by the shopkeeper. He didn't expect that the shopkeeper would become a dead person in the next moment. How dare he not speak now.
"Your Majesty wants to marry a Mrs. Yazhai. This is exactly the three men and one woman we caught a few days ago. The woman was taken by the King. Today I want to marry that woman as Mrs. Yazhai."
Luo Yaxuan asked about the characteristics of those people, as well as the characteristics of the woman.
The person in the back kitchen told them that he didn't see their appearance, maybe the waiter in the shop knew.
All the people cast their eyes on Xiaoer Dian, and Xiaoer Dian dare not deny it now, for fear that he will be the next one.
"Hero, it is exactly what you said. That girl seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old. Your Majesty is an old cow eating tender grass. She is going to have a big celebration!"
Hearing this, Luo Yaxuan couldn't calm down. His master, teacher's wife, junior sister, and the disciple who did odd jobs were all arrested. If he didn't come along this time, he might not know about it. The consequences are unimaginable.
The junior sister will be forced to be Mrs. Yazhai, and I don't know what happened to the master and his wife, and whether the handyman disciple is okay.
He carried a person and quickly went to the mountain that Mo Wen mentioned. Others also carried a person and flew in the air. The distance is not far, and the cottage is on the top of the mountain. They flew quickly from the high altitude. To the top of that mountain.
With so many people appearing in the cottage, the cottage may have already taken precautions. The king of the cottage, with a beard all over his face, was holding a magic weapon like a pair of sledgehammers, standing in the center of the stage of the cottage, looking up into the sky.
All the people in the cottage ran out. They all held weapons in their hands, as if they were facing an enemy.
Someone went up to the mountain to report that the tea house on the street was kicked, and the shopkeeper and the guys were also arrested.
When the King of the Mountain heard this, he was furious. He didn't expect his den to be kicked out. When did someone do this to the usual bully?
Don't talk about those people, the highest one is Jindan, and the cultivation base of Jindan has not been cleaned up as usual.
The king of the mountain is swollen, and he doesn't think about what they used to do in the past. Compared with the real method, their nest may not be enough to fight.
They have been using drugs for many years, and this behavior is very useful. Strangers who pass here are all infected, and no one around them is not afraid of them.
They want beautiful women, and no one dare not give them some of the things they want.
A few days ago, I got a beautiful woman, and I was thinking about becoming Mrs. Yazhai today. Unexpectedly, my subordinates captured four more beauties. I thought that there would be not only Mrs. Yazhai, but also several concubines.
Throw those men aside, give them medicine, throw them into a dungeon, and give them medicine to disperse their aura after long-term meals.
When their aura is almost gone, they can be their copycats, and in fact, the medicine that comes to them can also listen to them and become a tool for them to do evil.
The most powerful person in this cottage who can dispense medicines is Shan Dawang. When he was young, he wandered outside and picked up a book of Medicine King. After hard training and preparation, he could dispense some medicines in the book.
These medicines are very useful and can be used. He set up camp here, and took in some homeless people from the rivers and lakes, some with martial arts and some with cultivation, and became their accomplices.
All these years, he has been living carefree and carefree, becoming a toubob in this place, even the government dare not control him.
Of course, those people also got their benefits. When really powerful people come here, when they come to suppress bandits, they will send people to notify them.
When encountering powerful ones, they will run away from the secret passage, and when encountering some weaker ones, they will be arrested directly.
It's really like a toubob, besides, in the world of cultivating immortals, the real strong will not care about this place, it's just a not very rich place in the civilian area.
Perhaps there will also be some people from the rivers and lakes who pass by here, and they dare not do anything when they encounter powerful ones, but ordinary people will do it and rob.
The staff of the teahouse arrested a couple of the two Jindans and a young man and woman.
I didn't know their backgrounds, but I felt that I had already done this anyway, and seeing that young and beautiful woman again, my heart broke, and I accepted the beautiful woman as Mrs. Yazhai.
When they did this, they were also on guard against someone coming to rescue these people. Unexpectedly, after a few days, thisA mortal, and worse than a mortal.
The pride of the king of the mountain, the domineering language they spoke, did not scare these two first-rate and second-rate family sons.
As for the consequences of Luo Yaxuan being enraged, he doesn't care whether these people will attack or be killed by his spells and exercises, as long as they are rescued.
He didn't cast the wind spell. If he used the wind spell, these people might be blown far away by the strong wind, or fell to the bottom of the mountain, but the houses here would also collapse. His master and his wife have not been rescued yet.
Luo Yaxuan shot out a circle of light, this circle of light had a wide range, just covering those people in the square, including King Shan.
These people know how powerful they are. They waved the weapons in their hands vigilantly, and then sprinkled out the secretly prepared medicine.
It's just that they wasted so much saliva just now and didn't do it. It's a bit late to do it now. They sprinkled the powder, which was restricted by the aperture and couldn't sprinkle it outside the aperture.
These medicines can only be taken by themselves, and those who want to harm them cannot be harmed.
Luo Yaxuan used such a powerful spell, which of course was newly learned this time. For a golden alchemist, the opponent is also golden alchemy or a little weaker. If they want to collectively resist, they can deal with it.
The powerful spell he is using now is more domineering. If he encloses the opponent in one place, and then uses his lightning spell, these people can only have one result, which is to turn into ashes.
The medicine these people spilled did not expect to be able to cure the other party. The medicine was in a closed space, and they themselves would be infected.
They hurriedly took out the antidote on their bodies, took an antidote, and there was already fear on their faces, holding their weapons and screaming, but the spells they used couldn't make the circle of light.
Luo Yaxuan used his thunder spell before they were about to pee their pants in panic.
The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and then a strong wind blew, and lightning struck the people in the circle. They panicked and dodged everywhere, but they couldn't get out of the circle of light, and they were struck by lightning.
There was an explosion-like sound of "boom boom" and the person struck by lightning was instantly turned into ashes.
How could these weak people bear the annoyance of a golden alchemist? It didn't save any effort at all. There was a hole directly in the place where the lightning struck, and those people who were smashed into ashes by the lightning were buried in it.
?People who have not been struck to death by lightning, their faces are ashen. Usually they use drugs to harm people. When they meet such a powerful person like Thor, they know that their end is coming.
The most abominable thing is that the mountain king, when the thunder and lightning struck, he took up his defenses.
How can some of his subordinates have any ability, and there is nothing they can do about King Shanda doing this.
These subordinates should have protected the King of the Mountain and avenged them.
The day of being a thief has already been met, and one day I will meet the hard one. I didn't expect this day to come so soon.
King Shan didn't expect that today's auspicious day would turn into his unlucky day.
He felt that these two groups of people must be against him. They have done bad things for so many years, and he has never met such a powerful person.
Today, he must not do such a death. He felt a little regretful, and ran out arrogantly. He should have run from the secret passage in the house. Even if the opponent was more powerful, he would not be able to find him immediately.
It's even more important to take those women away together! After leaving this cottage, he can regenerate the stove.
Thinking of this, the three kings became heartbroken, and dug the ground with his magic weapon, and got into the ground.
Let the sky thunder, let the enemy hack all his accomplices to death, and escape alone.
The escape of the mountain king, Lai Jianlin who had been guarding against their escape, cast his wood magic at this time, threw a few seeds into the ground, the seeds took root and germinated, and the roots of the seeds became longer. He followed the mountain king directly until he got the mountain king Bound, and popped out of the ground.
Those people in the circle of light have almost been condemned to death. They thought that the king of the mountain had escaped, but they didn't expect to be arrested again.
Everyone knows that they must die today, and the king of the mountain also knows that if they are bound like this, they will die if they cannot break free.
At this point, he had to know one thing, and that was karma.
Having done so many bad things in the past, I never thought that I would be slaughtered one day.
At this time, he did not regret the bad things he did before. He needed longevity, needed happiness, and had to go against the sky.
7017
Text Chapter 328
Spiritual Qi revived, I Started Farming, Cultivated Immortals, and Entered the Outer Gate Chapter 328 The murderous look on Luo Yaxuan's face has been revealed in his handsome phoenix eyes. This man, who has always been gentle, is killing for the first time today.
"Say, where did you hide the person?"
"Hahaha, want to save them? Without my antidote, it's useless for you to save them. Even if I die, I won't let you die forever."
The king of the mountain knew that he would definitely die today, so he swallowed the poison he had prepared for himself. When he finished speaking, he burned himself, and burned all the medicine and antidote on his body .
The king of the mountain would rather be a broken jade, damage the enemy by 800, and he will be seriously injured. This method wants to make sure that the opponent's person cannot have an antidote, and also wants to use this method to burn all the branches that the opponent binds him.
This action is a bit risky, and he may die like this, but he got a fake death pill for himself, and it looks like he took poison before burning the medicine.
In fact, she took the fake death drug, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. In fact, she bit her own tongue and the blood came out, not from taking the poison.
Everyone only saw that Shan Dawang burned his belongings and used a fire talisman, even his clothes were burned, and it seemed that he had taken poison and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. People only heard "bang".
The fire talisman exploded on this person's body. Apart from the burning clothes, some items on this person's body had been turned into ashes. Only her pair of pendants were still in good condition.
The King of the Mountain only felt the energy and blood rushing up from his body. He was really injured now, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. He was about to feign death and fell to the ground.
Sudden change, neither Luo Yaxuan nor the people around him had time to stop this man from committing suicide.
Who would have thought that this king of the mountain would do all kinds of evil and commit suicide before he tried his best?
It was so majestic before, but it turned out to be such a scumbag. Everyone froze for a moment, and began to think of the words of the king of the mountain. This person is dead, and it is troublesome to rescue him without an antidote!
Luo Yaxuan withdrew Lei's spell. Under his spell just now, more than 100 bandits were seriously injured. None of them were intact. It seemed that there were dozens more who were only injured but not dead.
"Quickly tell me, where is the prisoner and where is the antidote?"
The King of the Mountain is so powerful, he is the tyrant of the place here. Unexpectedly, these two young masters killed the King of the Mountain as soon as they made a move, and even killed and wounded so many of them. group of people.
Especially Luo Yaxuan who injured them, and Lai Jianlin who did not kill the King of the Mountain.
The people in these cottages only know how many medicines the King of the Mountain will use, but not how he makes them. They only know that people with strong military strength are defeated by him.
The king's medicine is so easy to use, and he has never been defeated, but he never thought that he would be defeated by a few young people today, because they are too arrogant and underestimated the enemy.
They know that the king can make medicines, do they know that he still has secret medicines, think that the king is dead, and if the king is dead, do they dare to resist? Of course, in order to save their own lives, what they asked and said.
Some were just injured and stunned and did not wake up, some had been struck by lightning and turned into ashes, and a few injured looked at the people in front of them with fearful eyes, and they also wanted to be like those who fainted , If you don't have consciousness, you won't be afraid!
"Hero, young master, did I tell you to spare my life?"
"Young masters, please spare us, we all listen to the king, and the king has the final say on everything, and he is also the one to arrest people."
Although the king of the mountain pretended to be dead, his head was still clear. He heard that one of his subordinates, usually so obedient and so loyal, surrendered so quickly after his death. He had no bones at all. How could he raise him? Such trash!
Almost woke him up with anger. In order to survive, I endured the anger and wanted to punish these people after they left.
"Why are you talking so much nonsense, my son asked if you have the antidote? Where is he imprisoned?"
Luo Yaxuan's gentle face was showing a murderous look all the time. From his eyes, he could already see that they would kill them if they didn't say anything!
These few people who are awake, they no longer dare to challenge the patience of these people, maybe they must die in the next second while provoking them.
At this moment, all of them have expressions of fear on their faces. They have killed a lot of people, and they are afraid of their own death, and they don't want to die.
"I don't know! I'm just a guard outside!" A bandit tremblingly said, his original face was already blurred by lightning, his hair was burned in pieces, and his clothes were also burned.Bian Shasha used to have a problem with her and kept picking on her in front of her.
These women have always been Bian Shasha's attendants, and Bian Shasha made them speak sarcastic and sarcasm frequently, and they also received a lot of anger from them.
Seeing them killed, she didn't take pleasure in other people's misfortunes. The junior sisters of the same school, they were just disrespectful with their words, but they didn't do any harm to her!
Seeing them die, I also felt a little pity for them, and took the initiative to wake them up.
And moved to a room one by one, let them sit on the chair.
These women woke up. When they saw Ding Ling, it was as if they were seeing their relatives. They cried in front of him about the hardships they had suffered during these days!
Ding Ling also noticed that even though they put on makeup, they could still feel that their speech was weak and they were poisoned.
Comfort them, come to rescue them with senior brother, will rescue them and detoxify them.
"Sorry, I was disrespectful to you before."
"I'm sorry, Senior Sister, we were all ignorant before!"
One by one, they were confessing and apologizing to Ding Ling.
"The past is in the past, and we will have a bright future."
Ding Ling didn't mind and smiled, she really wasn't angry anymore, I didn't see them this time, she didn't pay much attention to these women anymore!
A cultivator has a bright future, because he doesn't have so many distracting thoughts, thinking about some bad words others have said to him!
Lai Jianlin went into the dungeon, saw that Luo Yaxuan had already reached the bottom, and followed to the deepest part. There were several rooms where he was detained, and each room was locked.
It seemed that someone was guarding here before, and the guards didn't know where they went.
The two of them also discovered that there was another door, and that door was open. It was the people who fled in a hurry and did not close the door.
Regardless of the escaped thieves, they cut off the door locks with magic, opened these doors, and imprisoned people in these rooms.
Many people in the room are not only people they know, but also people they don't know.
The two of them searched among so many people, and Luo Yaxuan found that the master was locked in one room, but the master's wife was in another room with some women.
Those women are also middle-aged, and they have been imprisoned for too long. They are skinny, and the old ones have lost their original skin color. Only their hair shows that they are still young.
The two men opened the chains of all the prisoners. Those people did not leave immediately, as if they were weak and unable to walk.
Luo Yaxuan unlocked the master's chain, and said to the master: "How are you, master?"
"Jiaojiao, how is Mrs. Ni?"
Liu Yong was weak when he spoke, for a golden alchemist to be left in such a bad situation, he can only be blamed for not being cautious enough!
"Master, Jiaojiao is all right now, and Master wants to take her out."
When Luo Yaxuan said this, he asked Lai Jianlin to bring those senior brothers up first, and then bring his junior sister down and carry his senior wife up!
As an apprentice, it is inconvenient for him to carry his wife up!
Lai Jianlin has already found Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan. Both of them have been drugged, and they are awake but unable to walk!
She could only carry one into the room with each hand, and brought Ding Ling down again.
In addition to bringing the master, Luo Yaxuan also brought his handyman disciple grandson An!
The rest of those who were weeping with limp bodies were also asking for help, begging them to help find an antidote and save them!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin moved the people he knew up there first, then went to the square to find the thieves, and asked them for the antidote.
These thieves were afraid of them, and they dared not give the antidote. They were controlled, and the storage bags on their bodies would be searched without being asked.
It's better to hand in the medicine obediently, and hope these people will let them go.
After getting the antidote, Luo Yaxuan gave the antidote to all the relatives and acquaintances first, and then gave the antidote to the people in the dungeon.
Dozens of people in the dungeon, I don¡¯t know how long they have been imprisoned here. This kind of dark day finally saw the light one day, so I bowed down to them!
I have been taking this medicine for so long, and I can't walk with great strength even after taking the antidote all at once. I exhausted all my strength and climbed up to the room above the dungeon with help.
When they saw the red color of the room in the room, they were stunned for a moment, and then saw the scene outside the door of the room, the dead and wounded of those bandits, these people no longer threatened them!
7017k7017
Text Chapter 329
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 329 Luo Yaxuan was observing the junior sister, as well as the master, the master, the handyman and the disciples took the antidote, and when they recovered, they were going to take them down the mountain again.
Lai Jianlin has so many detainees here, they can't just let them go by themselves, and those bandits in the square will have to bring them to justice.
He sent two men to inform the officials, bring the officials up to capture the bandits, and let those who released them leave safely.
This matter is not suitable for the two young masters to show up, so they left a few subordinates here to help handle it. A group of them jumped on the flying magic weapon with the rescued people, and did not leave immediately. Watch the follow-up!
? Save people to the end, send Buddha to Shangxi, some bandits in this place are so chaotic, maybe the officials are on the side and their companions are there, we must really deal with these bandits.
Just as they expected, the two followers they sent were disciples of the Lai family, and they could be regarded as elites among the elite. They came to another fairy school to learn magic when they were fifteen or sixteen years old.
It is also official that two of the people who came back to the family some time ago, learned that the family is going to rise, they are willing to stay in the family, hoping to enter the Holy Gate one day and become disciples of the Holy Gate.
Patriarch Lai was worried about Lai Jianlin's trip this time, and sent four male disciples to accompany him. He, the young patriarch, was so light and powerful that he could have the Golden Core Stage, which was what they admired the most. Follow his orders.
When they came to the official office of the county government, they landed from a high altitude.
The two of them have the cultivation base of the early stage of foundation establishment, and they can easily fly high in the sky with the flying magic weapon, and easily land on the roof of the county government.
Finding that the county government office was quite quiet, he jumped into the yard, but a guard from the dark ran out: "Where are the people who don't understand the rules and break into the government office, so hurry up and report their names."
"Where is your county magistrate?"
"Is it you who called us the county magistrate? It seems that you two don't know the rules and are arrogant. Come and arrest them!"
In the quiet yamen just now, a lot of yamen suddenly ran out from all over the place. They held weapons in their hands and acted like tigers. Ordinary people were suppressed by them, but they were not facing ordinary people.
They are the elites of second-rate families, and they have never seen anything in the world. Little people like these are not worthy of them.
In Xianjun City, there are only first-class families, second-rate families and small families, and the officials dare not disrespect them at all.
In the world of cultivating immortals, as long as you have the strength, the officials will not dare to offend you, because you can't beat them, and if you have the strength, you can also be the king, or dominate one side.
Just like the King of the Mountain in this place, in fact, his strength is not so strong that the government is afraid of him. The reason why this person is so powerful is that he can develop a lot of poisons, and some drugs are unsolvable. Don't dare to suppress the bandits.
Afraid of offending them, they used drugs, just to survive or die.
Surrounded by so many yamen servants at once, the two elites of the Lai family were not afraid of them, and looked at them with contempt.
After so many people surrounded them, a man in official uniform walked out from the inside. This man had a fat head and big ears, and he looked like a pig's head.
The official uniform he was wearing was also oversized, and he limped as he walked, as if his legs could not bear the weight of him.
In fact, he walks with splayed legs, and such a character can also serve as a county magistrate, making the two young men of the Lai family look at him with frowns!
A person who came out with an official uniform, he was not wearing an official uniform, but with a mustache, he looked like a master's attire, and said to the two young men in front of him majestically:
"Who is coming, report your name quickly, or else we will arrest you and ask us to kill you."
One of the two young men from the Lai family looked at the people in front of him and said contemptuously:
"Which onion are you? Grandpa, I'm here, how dare you not treat me well. No wonder there are bandits in this place. It turns out that you are not good at doing things. You know that there are bandits and you don't go to suppress the bandits. You want to show your prestige in front of Grandpa!"
"Just like them, I'm afraid they are afraid of bandits, bully and fear of tough guys, blind your dog's eyes, do you think Grandpa and I are so easy to bully?"
The two young men from Lai's family spoke and kept saying they were grandpas, which caused the master to stab his face crookedly, and the fat on the official face of the county magistrate was shaking, and he was so angry that he pointed his finger at them, unable to say a word for a long time.
"It seems that you don't shed tears when you see the coffin, someone come and arrest them!"
teacherThe wound was dripping blood, and they felt pain when they looked at it. This kind of cruel execution-like method was only used when they dealt with prisoners!
The two young people in front of them are really not to be judged by appearances, and they are also ruthless people.
"Run, why don't you run away?"
The two young men from the Lai family stared at the county magistrate and the master, and the others were just accomplices. The worst people are those who do evil!
They looked at these two as if they were looking at a pile of cow dung!
There are such people here, and the bandits are so rampant, no wonder everyone is afraid!
"Spare me, spare my life, a hero, spare my life!"
The county magistrate was so frightened that he was about to urinate, Dudu's body was already unsteady, and he sat on the ground trembling, unable to kneel, so he could only keep kowtow!
When the master sees the Eldest Master like this, he will not be as powerful. The people in front of him are not even afraid of medicine, they only have the most powerful medicine, and extreme force can deal with ordinary people. I feel that today is really unlucky to meet such a powerful person!
"This kind of person can also be a Shangguan, and he paid a lot of money to buy an official, right?"
The young man from the Lai family said sarcastic words to the county magistrate.
"Well, not too much, not too much, the hero spares his life!"
The county magistrate wiped off his sweat. When he met such a powerful person, he was really afraid that these two young men would kill him. He really didn¡¯t want to die. With so many women around him, he still hasn't lived enough.
"Do you know what your grandfather and I are doing here today?"
The young people are very pressured to walk step by step, the county magistrate, and the necklace are even more afraid that they will pee out!
"Hero, please tell me, you want money, I will give you money, please don't kill us."
How can he care so much at this time, money and wealth are foreign to him, first give the money, and then take it from others, as long as there is life, everything is easy to handle!
Don't be the injured yamen servant, this is because you can't take care of the old man and the others, first heal your own wounds, after taking the healing elixir, the wounds on your body are slowly no longer bleeding, it won't heal all of a sudden, the pain Also weaker!
"Hehe Brother Lai, how can they not give money, these should be the money of ordinary people!"
The two brothers of the Lai family communicated with Lai Jianlin just before the fight and told the situation here!
Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan left a few men to guard the thieves in the cottage, to prevent them from escaping, and to prevent these people from harming the people detained before!
Those who came with the two young masters included the people they rescued, Ding Ling and Mo Wen also came, there were more than ten people in total, they came to the high altitude of the county government office.
Good to hear this man in official uniform say such words, people from the big family, people from the Xiuxian sect, and others are not short of money, some disdain the words of the elder!
Mo Wen has always been short of money. When he heard the county magistrate said that he would give money, his eyes lit up when the money arrived!
The official people are so corrupt, no wonder the bandits are so rampant, they must have taken a lot of benefits from the bandits and harmed the common people!
"Of course they want to return the money to the people, don't think that the money they have looted is theirs!"
The words of the young man from the Lai family made the county magistrate's face pale, thinking that it's over, it's all done for nothing before, although they got a lot of money over the years, but they spent it lavishly, if they gave all the money to these people, then they really The most important thing is to fetch water from a bamboo basket in vain!
However, for life, money is better than having no money, but having life but no money, this is also a kind of pain!
In a short period of time, the county magistrate thought a lot. These people are definitely not weak. They can fly at high altitudes, and they are not ordinary people.
Who was so bold to recruit these people, he even hated the bandits a little bit.
"Did you come here for something?"
Master is Master after all, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, he will have an idea as soon as he turns his eyes, and divert everyone's attention!
"Worthy of being a master, our brains turn quickly. We didn't come here to beat you, but you who didn't know what to do to provoke us. We captured a lot of bandits and killed a lot of bandits."
"Hehe, these heroes are really powerful. Every time we suppressed the bandits, they ran away. I didn't expect them to have today!" The master said something against his will!
The brothers of the Lai family saw the appearance of this master talking nonsense when he saw people talking about people, such a person is really a villain in the drama!
"I rescued some people inside, and I want you to arrest and imprison them, and appease those who come out. I didn't expect you to be so unreliable!"
7017kp; 7017
Text Chapter 330
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 330 The master and the elder heard this, their intestines were green with regret, and they acted without asking before, and the most regretful are those yamen servants, who were beaten in vain!
"Oh, congratulations to the heroes for their meritorious service. Let's report it to the imperial court, and we will definitely win the prize and a lot of money, hahaha!"
"Pfft"
I don't know who in the crowd laughed. The laughter made the faces of the county magistrate, master, and yamen servants who are usually domineering, but they had to keep smiling!
The scene was a bit awkward for a while, they looked at me and I saw that you didn't know what to say. Facing such a powerful person, they might not dare to say a word again, waiting to be punished!
Lai Jianlin was a little impatient, they spent too long here, so he gave his subordinates a look.
His men received the gaze and said to these people:
"Okay, now is not the time to talk so much nonsense, first catch those bandits who are doing evil, give them money to the saved people, and let them go home!"
The county magistrate didn't know how to arrange it for a while. He should arrest people down the mountain and release them to Qian. How should he arrange for those who are arrested?
For a while, he didn't want to give up the idea of ??collecting people's wealth. If it was useful to keep these people, then after these people left, he could search for people's wealth again.
The master has the same thoughts, but he is more cunning and wants to find out their whereabouts. If they haven't left yet and the bandits are released again, they will have to be beaten again!
"Yes, man, are you going up the mountain with us? Did you leave the matter to us? You are also tired of fighting those bandits."
When Luo Yaxuan saw that these people were simply not people who did things for the people, they had to be noticed. If they left and these people revived again, it wouldn't be revenge on the people again, so they didn't do good things and turned them into bad things!
It will make the people here worse, not only will they not get a good environment, but will make their lives even more miserable!
"Oh, you say that, I think I can stay and have a look!"
The master didn't expect that the other party would react as soon as she said it, so he said on behalf of the county magistrate: "Young masters, we will submit a document to ask for credit for you, and the people above will definitely reward your family."
When Luo Yaxuan heard what the master said, a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His smile made his subordinates know what he was thinking!
"Oh, it's ridiculous. Our son will be tempted for this reward. We are here for the people here, and we don't want you to fish the people here again. God knows what you do, and the world knows."
At this time, Liu Jiaojiao, who had just been rescued and regained her strength, was here with her parents. She had been angry these days and hadn't had time to vent to the original owner. very!
The face was full of anger, which made her delicate face turn red, and reprimanded: "Whether you people are going to work or not, if you don't go, tell me earlier, and if you keep talking, believe it or not, my aunt will kill you!" !"
"Jiaojiao, here is your senior brother"
Xiaoxiang stopped her daughter from talking any further!
"Mother, just look at them, they are not good people, they are not people doing serious business, and I get angry when I see them like this. I don't think they can escape the relationship. Arrest them and take them up to see if they are still here. ?¡±
The county magistrate trembled. He was a little scared of these people. He originally wanted to betray him, but in order to save his life, he never dared to have such a heart again?
"We will definitely do it, the petty officials don't dare"
When he said this, he glanced at the servants who hadn't moved yet, and said, "Didn't you hear what the heroes said, hurry up and arrest them!"
The master heard what the old man said, how could he dare to say anything, his eyes rolled, and he decided to be more cruel, so he took those people together, thinking that anyway, to catch those bandits, there must be a lot of property in the cottage, and when the time comes, those bandits must be caught. The property is scrapped, the money is not passed to their pockets!
Even if some money is given to those who come, it is only a little, and most of it falls into their pockets!
The elders also had the same idea. With such powerful people backing them, they arrested those culprits and handed them over to their superiors for exile, or charged them with beheading. Once they got the money, they could secure their official positions!
Part of the reason why the magistrate and master are able to make such a decision at this moment is that they are afraid of these people, and they also heard that the thief leader is dead, and that this person is the most powerful person in the whole village.
It's not how powerful his strength is, but the medicine he can make is powerful, and anyone who is so powerful canThe money was handed over to the government, and the government returned the people's money.
Although I don't really believe in such dark officials, but those people who rescued them are watching, and those people dare not do anything!
Although the bandit was seriously injured and took healing medicine, he was stunned by the lightning after all, and he hasn't recovered yet!
Going down the mountain, they are blown into mud by these people who usually bully them, making them ashamed and making them want to die!
The hateful eyes stared at the people on both sides of the road, but in addition to their heads and faces, they also had mud in their eyes, which made them unable to open their eyes at once!
"Hit 'emhit 'emkill 'em!"
This is the voice of the people, and this is aroused public indignation!
The master and the yamen servants who are holding the bandits, they can feel the pain of the bandits when they see the mud on the bandits!
Shouted in my heart: "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, they stayed where they were, otherwise they would have been beaten like them!"
It's an absolute disgrace, a disgrace to be bitten by ants!
Ants that can be trampled to death with one foot, but today they bite them with such awe-inspiring bite. This is another kind of revenge with a different meaning!
Some daughters were arrested, and seeing that only some men were released, they were very anxious, so they went to inquire everywhere, and of course they asked the master and the yamen servants!
"From the women mentioned, we didn't see a single one in the cottage. I heard from these bandits that when they were wiped out, those women had already fled with some dolls!"
People who inquire about their relatives can only shake their heads and sigh when they hear this news!
A woman and a bandit have a baby, and if he doesn't die, he can only raise the baby!
Escaping is also a sin. Raising the son of a bandit may turn out to be some wolves again.
What can a family member do if he knows that his daughter may not have died, but has been ruined and turned into a bandit?
I can only wipe away my tears and let them go. I hope God will bless them and live a healthy life!
In a secret passage not far from the cottage, those women have already thrown out of the mountain.
Some of them are holding the child in their hands, holding the child in their hands, and carrying a backpack. The backpack is not the children's clothes, but the money collected by their men!
As long as they have money, they can go outside the mountains to raise their children!
If there are relatives who return to their relatives' home, they don't have this face now. They were imprisoned by thieves before and couldn't go home. After so many years, they have several children, and they have already put their hearts on the thieves!
Of course there will be some fierce women, but if they are so fierce, they will die long ago, and bandits will not give them good results.
This time someone came to exterminate the bandits, and instead of being grateful to those people in their hearts, they felt a little hatred. If these people hadn't killed the bandits, they and their children would not have lost their homes!
Speaking of the bandit leader, he pretended to be dead and was not found. After a long period of time, he was imprisoned down the mountain under his hands, and heard that the government had confiscated all the money from the cottage!
I hated him so much but had no choice. When no one was paying attention to him, I squeezed the medicine in my hand to eliminate the medicine on my body, and secretly ate the few healing medicines and elixir that were left behind.
When no one was paying attention, she used her own magic to drill into the big hole she had just made.
At this time, he didn't care about the burns on his body, and he didn't have any clothes on his body!
In order to escape for his life, he ran in the tunnel, he walked faster than those women with their children, but he did not meet those women.
He threw himself under a dilapidated temple in a mountainous area. This is his cunning rabbit with three holes, and he has already made himself a place to escape!
Even more, he put important money here. As a bandit, he didn't fully trust his brother, and this is where he made medicines!
Everyone knows that he can make medicine, but they don't know where he makes it. The secret passage under the bed is not just going to one place!
One of the reasons why he didn't fully trust the people around him was that the cultivation of these brothers was too low, and one day he couldn't even protect himself.
He had no choice but to escape alone, and this time he used feigned death to escape.
I don't know at this moment, if anyone found out that he had escaped, looking at the wound on his body, he was very angry and bandaged himself!
Swear to take revenge! We must find those enemies and avenge them!
7017
Text Chapter 331
The spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortality from farming. Into the Outer Gate Chapter 331, the medicine book on the bandit's head has been burned. At this moment, I can only use the memory in my mind to open the medicine buried here and heal myself. At the same time, looking at these medicines, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.
Isn't the government very powerful? Then wait for his revenge!
In order to enjoy the beauties before, I still don't know where those people are from!
All I know is that they are the disciples of Xianmen. At this moment, the bandit leader only has revenge in his mind. Where are the women around him, his former children?
The bandit leader's women all gave birth to children for him, some gave birth to boys, some gave birth to daughters, maybe he liked the new and disliked the old, and the women who had offspring didn't leave much love in his heart.
Then his mind was full of thoughts of revenge, not to mention his children and his woman.
When he was about to be beaten to death, he had already made up his mind to die together, and he didn't care about women and children at all!
This kind of selfish thought has always been in his mind. He is practicing this kind of evil technique, and he is preparing these medicines, so the demand for women is relatively large!
It is also to use women to practice spells, but it is a pity that the women I got from commoners before are all mortals!
This time, the woman who finally got it, wants to become Mrs. Yazhai. The point is that she is a woman who cultivates immortals and can bring him benefits!
Seeing the couple's daughter, in fact, his wife is also in his mind. He wants to marry his daughter to be Mrs. Yazhai, and then make his mother a woman!
Unexpectedly, on this day, his subordinates brought in four more practicing women. These women are even more powerful than the women he wants to be Mrs. Yazhai!
Let him temporarily forget Mrs. Yazhai's mother. At the moment of surprise, he did not expect to attract revenge from others!
With these two groups of people, there were companions who asked for help, and the people who came to save them destroyed his entire cottage!
His subordinates betrayed, this has always been one of the reasons why he didn't tell his subordinates all the secret residences, and he didn't trust his subordinates very much!
For example, his skills and medicine refining functions will not be taught to others!
The oldest of his dolls is already six or seven years old, which is a bit useless. It was detected that he did not buy a root, but a female baby with a spiritual root, who is younger, and he doesn't value female babies.
The wife is a mortal, and the king of the mountain is not so concerned about teaching other exercises to the baby. Maybe this time the parting will be a farewell.
The most important thing for Shan Dawang now is to heal his wounds first, and then find out the people who want to take revenge, first find those officials, he knew it when he was in suspended animation, and the officials were searching for property in the cottage!
That was the hard-earned property of him and his men, some of which were taken away by women, but part of the money they earned was also handed over to the housekeeper!
He was a little annoyed, isn't the master poet who took the lead the master of the county yamen?
This bitch is an old bastard who talks about people, only the county magistrate didn't show up, so he can't escape it!
The King of the Mountain was recovering from his injuries, and he dared not go out all day and night. After all, although he was suspended animation just now, he could let others see that he died of serious injuries!
Even a serious injury can't be healed all of a sudden with healing medicine!
After one day and one night, Shan Dawang's injury healed a little, and the internal injury was much better. The skin that was burned after taking the healing medicine turned back to its original color!
Picked up the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. In order to be cool, he was only in his 30s, with a beard on his face, making him look in his 40s.
Looking at the mirror, what he thinks in his mind is that he has always appeared with this face, and everyone knows his face and his bearded appearance. Even if he appears on the street and changed his clothes, people will recognize him.
In order to get revenge, now that he has no stronghold and subordinates, he can only come in secret, and if he comes in secret, he must change his appearance!
The King of the Mountain shaves himself. He has had a camel beard for many years. Sometimes he just trims his nose hair, and trims his beard that is too long. Now he uses his magic weapon to shave the beard on his face, and shaves off the beard one by one!
The mirror revealed a bronze-colored skin, without the beard, it looked much younger!
I completely shaved off my beard, washed my face, and looked in the mirror again. Sure enough, the shaved face looks much younger. If you are not very familiar with him, you may not know him!
The King of the Mountain didn't walk out of here immediately, this is where he can heal his wounds and put his treasures.
There are also things to eat here, as well as daily necessities to wear and live in!
in a few daysTied up like an animal, and married to that old bandit, if the senior brother hadn't come in time, it might have been like this for the rest of his life!
That's a deep hatred for those bandits, who hate the government for treating the people like this!
At this moment, Liu Jiaojiao's pure heart finally understood the complexity of human nature in the sky outside!
At this time, I can finally understand the painstaking efforts of her parents. Even her parents have been recruited. If she came out alone, I can't imagine what the consequences will be!
The gentle expression on Luo Yaxuan's face has broken his merits many times today. The reason is because of his junior sister and his master's mother's family. He knows that even if the people outside are bad, if he doesn't become stronger, immortal cultivators will be in danger anywhere!
Say to the junior sister who is losing her temper:
"Junior Sister, I will leave the rest to my seniors. Don't think too much about it. There are many things that you don't know about the complexity of Jianghu. Although we want to protect you, you have to become stronger yourself!"
"Brother, I know, I will never be lazy again!"
Liu Jiaojiao was just angry before, but he felt inferior when facing his senior brother. Before, he thought he was worthy of his senior brother, but now facing his senior brother, he no longer feels worthy!
Perhaps it was because of my sister that she has grown a little this time, but growth comes at a price. She was seen by her senior brother wearing a wedding dress that was going to marry someone else. Before that, she acted like a baby to her senior brother and told him about the grievances she encountered this time.
After meeting another girl, Ding Ling, Ding Mai didn't like Luo Yaxuan, she had better parents, and she felt that she was not as good as Ding Ling, not just in terms of strength, maybe because she wasn't as strong as this girl, and her parents protected her too well There are pros and cons too!
Fortunately, this woman is not the person the brother likes, but another man! Seeing some other women with poisonous gas on them, these women made her feel better about her inferiority complex.
"It's a pity. Why didn't I take some of the money from the bandits just now? Anyway, the money will be confiscated, and it may have entered the pockets of those officials. It's a pity, a pity!"
Mo Wen, who was on the side high above the sky, was also a commoner. She was caught in the face of bandits. Seeing the people so happy, she was also happy!
So much so that I forgot about not having any money on me, and I regret it now thinking about it!
He is the poorest among so many people. I don¡¯t know if he is too honest or too humble. He is always very poor. Although the brothers who practiced martial arts together don¡¯t know that he is poor!
Everyone else has so many resources, but he still needs women to pay. In fact, he doesn't want to be like this, so who doesn't want to lose face! Put face aside in the face of starvation!
"Pfft"
The women who were rescued felt that this brother was very humorous. Why didn't they find him so humorous before?
Mo Wen and the others have seen it before, because this man is usually slovenly, Bian Shasha despises this man, and they also despise this man when they are around this woman!
Will pay attention to him only, Lai Jianlin has appeared by his side a few times, and also saw that time when Ding Ling fought with them, and in that competition!
The original gaze was on Lai Jianlin, and he automatically ignored Mo Wen!
At this moment, I think this man is very humorous. As a girl, in many pursuits, besides making myself immortal, I also want to make myself happy and have more resources.
Their cultivators have almost the same idea as those ladies from rich and noble families, that is, if they can marry a good family, they will have a husband who knows the cold and the hot.
Beside such outstanding men as Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, maybe this inconspicuous voice of Mo Wen can't attract girls' attention!
For example, the followers brought by these two sons are also very attractive young people!
Compared with Mo Wen, these people are really much better. It's just that the elites from their big families don't talk much, but they are arrogant and don't want to talk in front of these people. They look colder and can make people difficult to get close to!
Mo Wen was different, very casual, the words he uttered at this moment made these women have a good impression of him.
Those women who were poisoned would not think that Lai Jianlin would like them, and Ding Ling's eyes were not on them at all. Even if they were poisoned, they didn't get more attention!
It seemed that they were just passing by, and it was indeed because of this. If it hadn't been for Bi Renchuan and the others to ask for help, even if they didn't poison them to death, they would be regarded as wives by those thieves, or they would die without yielding.
Just escaped from the murderous hands of the thieves, unfortunately, he entered the wolf's den again!
7017
Text Chapter 332
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer sect Chapter 332 These women no longer miss Bian Shasha in their hearts. In this kind of situation where they cannot protect themselves, maybe they will die if they cannot cure the poison!
I also feel that Bian Shasha has been poisoned. If she hadn't followed the devil, she would have died already!
The selfishness of human nature has long appeared in them, and Bian Shasha, who has no use value, will never appear in their lives in the future!
Bi Renchuan used to talk a lot, but after he was rescued, he kept quiet.
Fan Dingding was also watching in silence, the two of them watched quietly, and used this free time to recover their physical strength and aura!
Feeling that with Luo Yaxuan around, they don't need to think about all their troubles, they have already entrusted their trust to Luo Yaxuan!
This time I came out to join Luo Yaxuan, although I encountered some dangers, but now I am out of trouble, as if I have become Luo Yaxuan's subordinate, and I will follow him in the future!
Luo Yaxuan heard that Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan had expressed that they wanted to come to his place and their family's place to play. It was not very clear what they meant, but they were welcome to come.
These two senior brothers were not familiar with each other before, and it was when he was going to participate in the big competition that he really got to know these two senior brothers.
There are also some other senior brothers who also got to know each other during that period of time.
It's hard to say how close they are, but they are also friends. Luo Yaxuan usually doesn't reject friends. This is why he is so popular in Xianmen. Not only is his ability high, but also his gentle posture.
Maybe you can feel the affinity from him, some brothers in Xianmen like him.
Usually very low-key, but he performed so well, who can not pay attention to him?
Especially in the past two or three months, some senior personnel in the Xianmen noticed him, and even the brothers and some disciples who had just entered the Xianmen also paid attention to him.
Once became a role model for everyone to learn from. Ever since all the immortal sects failed in the competition and the Xianzun City had a sudden change, they parted at that place.
Not everyone can find a way out, everyone wants to go to a higher place, but seeing so many people have the resources to buy top-quality pills, those who don't have the resources can only return to the fairy gate dejectedly.
Possibly there are still many seniors who envy Luo Yaxuan for having a family and relying on the resources of the family to make rapid progress.
Not all the brothers have the courage to seek refuge with Luo Yaxuan, the first one is afraid that if he leaves the school, he will be like a rootless duckweed in the future.
Not everyone has such good news, knowing that Luo Yaxuan didn't go out to practice, but returned to the family to have better development, and then improve his cultivation in the family.
After Luo Yaxuan returned to his family after the accident in Xianzun City, only a few senior brothers had contact with him, and the master's family missed him.
Liu Yong knew that Xiaoxiang, the two elders of the Nangong Xianmen, could not regard sending their daughters to travel as sending their daughters to develop elsewhere.
As the two elders of Nangong Xianmen, it is really difficult to publicize that they are going to be disciples, saying that it is to give their daughter a better future.
This is a bad influence on their original fairy sect, unless Nangong Xianmen also joins the sect newly opened by the top alchemist and becomes a collaborator of the immortal sect, and other sects rely on it.
Although that alchemist is very powerful, his ability has surpassed the ability of the ancestors of Nangong Xianmen. Many people would not believe a newly opened sect. After all, Nangong Xianmen is a tens of thousands of years old sect. The background of the old school.
It takes a lot of courage to dare to follow a new sect. After all, after entering a new sect, the old sect has to get rid of the relationship.
The four rescued women, after taking the antidote, were poisoned before and took the poison again, which made things worse. Their faces were blue, and the poisoning was obvious.
Lai Jianlin gave them medicines to detoxify. Even so, it may be a temporary solution but not the root cause, and the poison could not be completely cured.
Lai Jianlin told them that if they want to get rid of the poison on them, except for the person who cast the poison, go to him to find the antidote.
Everyone is unwilling to go to the Boundless Forest again, and Lai Jianlin will not go to the Boundless Forest again for such a trivial matter. He is thinking that it is better to go back to his own place to find Jiang Tang and get the flower that can cure all poisons, as long as 1 point They can detoxify the smell.
Lai Jianlin didn't ask why the woman was poisoned. He had just rescued these people and hadn't chatted with them yet.
However, Ding Ling told him that these women were actually Bian Shasha's followers.
As for who Bian Shasha is, he really didn't pay attention before, it was Ding Ling who mentioned it.?? prison.
When the people heard the announcement, they laughed happily.
The chattering voices at the scene became lively, and there was no fear that this was the gate of the yamen.
"Thanks to the help of those immortal masters, otherwise we might be harmed for a lifetime."
"We won't have to be oppressed by these bandits in the future. Congratulations!"
The people were delighted in their voices, but they dared not talk about such things as tax relief and reduction or exemption in front of the officials.
I am even more worried that there will be no oppression from copycats in the future, and there will be official oppression.
These words dare not be said, they are just different mortals, living here is not good, it is better than wandering.
?This is their root from beginning to end, being a refugee is not necessarily good, there is no home, let alone food, even if they are the bottom ants here in their hometown, that is their fate.
The county magistrate asked the master to arrange, and he wiped the sweat from his forehead. He was really terrified in his heart when he did so.
Here they also saw people in the sky, able to stand in the sky for so long, and able to use the flying magic weapon, these people are not something he can offend.
Lai Jianlin sees that the matter has come to this point, and they will not intervene in the subsequent settlement.
After discussing with Luo Yaxuan in a low voice, they chose to keep one or two people here to secretly protect the farmers here.
Of course, he was afraid that the bandits who escaped would retaliate later.
? Save people to the end, send Buddha to the West.
They don't really believe in such an official, and will pay attention to the future developments here.
It is not necessarily useful in the official world of cultivating immortals, some places are relatively dark.
The most vulnerable are mortals. As a capable family cultivating immortals, they will not pay attention to these ordinary people.
Just like their own immortal cultivators, if he hadn't come to look for them this time, he wouldn't have paid attention to these ordinary people.
I already feel that I don't have enough time to practice, and I want to spend more time in retreat.
When the people saw that the thieves had been crushed away, and that the immortal master at high altitude was about to leave, they knelt down and bowed down.
Watch these people fly away at high altitude.
Then they didn't dare to stay here, and suppressed and retaliated against the official people.
The subordinates left behind by the two young masters are also hiding in the dark, contacting the family at any time.
There have been no other changes here for a while, and this county has begun to calm down. They don't think it's so peaceful. This is a kind of tranquility that may hide other murderous intentions.
This county seat is only more than a hundred miles away from Xianjun City, and it took them more than an hour to arrive at Xianjun City.
Arriving at Xianjun City, they began to disperse and return to their own families.
Xianjun City has a prosperous and peaceful status quo. Those who have just come here, people from Nangong Ximen and Ximen Xianmen all feel that such a place is suitable for cultivators.
In the past, perhaps because the family was not strong enough, they would allow elite disciples to participate in Xianmen cultivation.
At this moment, the members of the Liu family and the second-rate family have become stronger, and they choose to give up and enter the ordinary fairy gate.
Luo Yaxuan took his brothers, master, wife, and sister back to his family.
Lai Jianlin took Ding Ling, Mo Wen, and the four women back to his family.
After returning to the Xianjuncheng family, Lai Jianlin had someone arrange for these women to stay in the family's guest room before contacting Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang went to investigate whether those two places were suitable for establishing holy gates. He had been there for a while and had not sent them any news.
Lai Jianlin took the initiative to contact Jiang Tang and asked about their current situation. He also said that someone had been poisoned, and asked him if he had time to send him some antidote.
Jiang Tang's reply to him was to ask him to bring people to look for him. He is arranging some people to start building the Holy Gate at these two locations.
Lai Jianlin heard about Jiang Tang's huge construction. It may take a lot of manpower and material resources to build a fairy gate in one place, and more will cost a lot of money.
He knew that Jiang Tang might not be short of money, and now the two families, or several families, relied on the holy gate established by Jiang Tang.
? In the early days of the establishment of the Holy Gate, it was unreasonable for them not to take the initiative to help. They could contribute without paying, and let the family members help manage and those who helped build it.
Lai Jianlin and Jiang Tang talked to him a day later, but one reason why he didn't go immediately was that he wanted to tell the family the news.
And also explained the situation to Luo Yaxuan, the brothers are of the same heart, they work together, and follow Jiang Tang to the peak of cultivating immortals.
Lai Jianlin passed the news to Luo Yaxuan, and then held a meeting with the family members. After discussing it, they began to send people to carry out this matter.
He will also participate in it, and has decided to enter the Holy Gate for development, so he must proceed without any worries.
7017kLet's work together to follow Jiang Tang to the peak of cultivating immortals.
Lai Jianlin passed the news to Luo Yaxuan, and then held a meeting with the family members. After discussing it, they began to send people to carry out this matter.
He will also participate in it, and has decided to enter the Holy Gate for development, so he must proceed without any worries.
7017
Text Chapter 333
The four women brought back by Lai Jianlin came to the Lai family. At first they heard about the second-rate family and thought it was just an ordinary family.
Only when I came to their family did I realize that the guest room I live in is so luxurious.
The members of those families all have such high force values.
At first they looked around curiously, like local girls who had never seen the world.
Here they are even more envious of Ding Ling, who can be loved by Lai Jianlin, so they have made a decision in their hearts!
And discuss this decision together in a low voice.
"It's really the right time for us to come here. Brother Lai is really a good person, and he is reluctant to leave after coming here!"
One of this woman, where do they think they are cultivating immortals? Not a cultivator?
Anyway, they are still small people in the fairy gate, they can work with the senior brothers, they will not worry about food and clothing, and they may also need to do tasks, but as long as they save their lives, they can work together with cultivating immortals and see a bright future.
"If the elites of Senior Brother Lai's family can be someone's partner, even if they don't go outside to make a living, they will have a good home!"
Another woman said, the young men who worked with Lai Jianlin before, their looks are also suave and suave, and they can be regarded as elite elites, although they are worse than Lai Jianlin.
But who knows that they will not be very strong in the future, especially after getting along these few days, not only Lai Jianlin is very loyal, but his family members are also very easy to get along with.
Not to mention the Lai family, they have seen many capable young disciples since entering the family.
"We thought about going together. It would be great if we could stay here in the future. I heard that Senior Brother Lai asked for that powerful alchemist to save us. We also really want to meet that powerful alchemist. If possible, Join their Holy Gate, Ho Ho, you don¡¯t have to worry about it in the future, be afraid.¡±
The woman's language made everyone nod, and the last woman said:
"Let's follow Senior Brother Lai, so we don't have to follow Bian Shasha in the future. We have no future, and we still have to flatter.
Her words made the other women nod. Everyone has a selfish side. This is human nature. For a certain kind of self-interest, even if you don¡¯t sell your companions, you should save your own strength and life!
They entered the guest room and were entertained by members of the Lai family, who gave them delicious food and let them recuperate here.
Ding Ling didn't get along with these women at first, and when these women entered the guest room, she returned to the courtyard where she lived.
It's not that she can't make friends with people, she doesn't have the same way, she doesn't conspire with each other, real confidants don't distinguish between men and women, besides, she is used to being alone, facing these people who might want to rob her senior brother, she looks There is no expression on the face, but I really mind it in my heart!
Although these people didn't do any harm to her before, they followed Bian Shasha and used to be sarcastic, ridiculed and bullied. To forgive them is already generous.
Mo Wen followed him to work this time, and he could only eat dry food on the way. When he came back to Lai's house, he went back to his room immediately, and ordered the people in the yard to serve him good wine and good food.
As long as there is something to eat, he doesn't think about women or the like. He feels that one person is full and the whole family is full.
I don't have any money on me, and I have to pay for women when I go out, so I don't have the nerve to pursue women.
He is also used to being lonely. If he is really rich, he wants to have more money. He wants to go back to his hometown and see his elderly parents.
The people in his hometown thought that he would be able to cultivate immortality, but he was very ashamed. Although he could cultivate immortality, he was not sure if he was less capable or less able to understand. Others could quickly remember the same skills and spells. But it takes more time.
However, he was very lucky. To meet Lai Jianlin, his force value has increased a lot, and now he can eat well and live well, so he doesn't have any extravagant expectations.
Mo Wen was eating meat, and then had a good drink, feeling that life is nothing more than this, and he is already very satisfied to be able to enjoy life like this in the days to come.
? On the other side of the Luo family, Luo Yaxuan brought the two senior brothers back to the family, settled the master, his wife, his younger sister, and the handyman disciple who followed him. Just after returning to the family, he heard the news from Lai Jianlin.
So he asked people to arrange for the two senior brothers to live first, to discuss with the family members, and to prepare for tomorrow's trip.
Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding were brought into the guest room, and fortunately they were entertained with wine and food.
"Oh, it's finally settled down, and we'll work on it from now on."
Fan Dingding picked up the wine glass, the rest of the holidaynbsp; As soon as Luo Sheng finished speaking, the elders all nodded and expressed their opinions one after another.
"I see, there are so many young people in our family, it's time for them to go out and do some unemployment." The elder said.
"Well, it's enough for us to guard. As long as the young people are promising, it will depend on the next generation." The third elder said.
"That's what I'm talking about. Our family relies on the young people who have gone out in the family to come back. We can't just have nothing to do at home, just let them go out and venture." The second elder said.
"Your suggestions are good. Can our family go higher in the future? Not only our older generation of leaders, but also a stage for young people to develop. My ancestor is no longer enough." The ancestor also published Opinion.
If Luo Yaxuan hadn't gone to the Immortal Gate, and in all the Immortal Gate competitions this time, he saw people as young as him, all of whom were above the Nascent Soul stage. As a foundation builder, he felt that the previous inflation was a joke.
Later, he got the top-grade elixir and cultivated it into a golden elixir, but his ability was still far from what he imagined.
So far, with the abilities, exercises and spells given to him by Jiang Tang, he has not been able to have a stronger cultivation base, and he still feels that it is far from enough.
Thinking about whether he could always be by Jiang Tang's side, if he could teach him some other experiences, maybe he would become stronger.
Ever since he met Jiang Tang and his friends, he felt that this person is powerful, and he got it entirely by his own efforts, but he was lucky. There are too many secrets in this person, and being around him is a bit of a blessing. will benefit greatly.
Since Lai Jianlin from the Lai family happened to be there, he went to Jiang Tang and asked him to detoxify him, so he happened to participate in the construction of the fairy gate this time.
Although they don't know how to build, they are all capable people. Although they are not like those craftsmen, they can learn what they don't understand.
I also want to follow some capable people to learn from this construction. For example, if you want to build in Xianmen, you must use formations.
Luo Yaxuan's thought at this time was that Jiang Tang's own ability, in addition to alchemy, could also teach them spells and exercises, so what else did he not understand?
Will Jiang Tang understand formations?
Jiang Tang himself is rather mysterious, and many people are curious about where the herbs on his body come from.
With so many top-grade pills he has practiced himself, no matter how much storage space there is, such as rings or storage bags, these items will be used up in a day.
Jiang Tang is so generous in giving other people the best pills, it seems that the resources for making his pills are inexhaustible and costless.
Many people have been following him, and have never seen him go to refine the top-grade pills. He will sell them occasionally, and retreat once in a while. As far as ordinary alchemists are concerned, it is not bad to produce one or two pills in a furnace.
Even if Jiang Tang showed that there were five pills in one furnace, he didn't sell that many pills to others.
Luo Yaxuan remembered that time when they came back, the Jiang Tang people were still with some beauties far away, but they were able to protect them.
It shows that Jiang Tang can tear the space, such a great power, they are also their blessings to follow.
In Nangong Xianmen, not to mention that they haven't seen the face of the ancestor, they haven't even seen the face of the head. The ancestor can be said to be in seclusion all day long, and the head will also hand over some things to some elders.
Only those elders occasionally meet with the head, and I heard that the head often retreats.
They are small people who can't see the faces of high-level personnel. It's different when they meet Jiang Tang. Such a high level of cultivation can protect them.
It shows that this person is worth relying on, that this person can protect his shortcomings, and has a kind nature. It is rumored that Jiang Tang is a child of a poor family.
Both parents died in the plague, not to mention poor people, they will be kind, and they have not changed their character when encountering such a big thing, and they have not complained, and they are still striving for self-improvement.
This person is worthy of their role model.
At the same age, they are more capable than their elders, stronger than the master, and can teach them exercises directly, which shows that this person is already powerful, and their abilities are beyond their imagination.
Luo Yaxuan discussed with his family and senior members of the family for an hour, but he didn't go back to his yard directly. He went to see his mother and grandma.
In this way, I have already mentally prepared. This trip may not come back for a year or so. Although the place is very close, family members can also visit, but when a certain base is built, it is generally not open yet. You can't let others in. </div>
Text Chapter 334
Spiritual Qi revived, I Started from Farming, Cultivating Immortals and Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 334 Luo Yaxuan's mother and grandma seemed to have guessed that he might have to travel again, so they spoke some words of advice to him.
I also prepared some delicious food for him, which is not unavailable outside. This can be regarded as the care of the relatives for the younger generation.
What his mother said to him was: "Son, the little girl you brought back from the teacher's school this time is not bad, but it's a pity that she is a little younger, mother has to wait!"
"Mother, it's not that you don't know that the son wants to become stronger to start a family. He probably won't start a family within a few years."
Mrs. Luo also just said that people who cultivate immortals have the opportunity to become stronger, and they will not think about forming a partner so early, or they may destroy their future.
Luo Yaxuan's grandma, when you saw him, you prepared delicious food for him. He told grandma that this time he would bring someone who can cook delicious food.
Grandma Luo smiled and nodded, and then chatted with Liu Jiaojiao.
Luo Yaxuan was so valued by his family, and he smiled helplessly about the matter between him and his junior sister.
"Grandma, junior sister is still young, let's not do that! Besides, with the current strength of your third son, will you not be able to find a wife?"
Luo Yaxuan's words made his grandma smile, and then said: "Our family may not lack grandchildren, some people like it, but our family lacks great-grandchildren."
Luo Yaxuan was almost laughed at by his grandma. He didn't have a Taoist partner yet, so grandma missed his son. Could it be that a talented young man called him in their immortal world was chased by someone in his twenties?
Luo Yaxuan's helplessness is because he has time to talk to his family now, and when he goes outside, he will not come back often when he is close.
As far as they are cultivators, how can they have so much time to chat with their family members, like his grandma and mother are cultivators, since they have taken the best medicine to improve their cultivation, they often retreat.
The big clan of Cultivation Immortals is different from ordinary wealthy families, they don't have too much time to argue with others, what they value is their own abilities.
Luo Yaxuan's mother and grandma looked like they were dressed in the same silk and satin jewelry as the wealthy people in the rich family, and they didn't lack any of them.
It's just that the clothes they wear are different from those of rich people. The clothes are magic weapons, and the jewelry is also made of magic weapons. Don't think that they don't have weapons in the hands of rich people, so they will be bullied casually.
If they take something out of the mountain, it will make you hard to guard against. This is also what the family gave them for self-defense.
Of course, everyone's status is different. The higher the status, the higher the value of her being respected, and the things she uses will be of high quality.
After Luo Yaxuan came out of grandma's yard, it was already night, as if he had sensed his presence, Liu Jiaojiao stopped him.
Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan on the other side were also looking for him. Seeing that he was stopped by a woman, they asked them to spend money first and not disturb them.
The reason Liu Jiaojiao gave Luo Yaxuan was that she had prepared delicious food for him and asked him to come to the garden.
Of course, it was not she who prepared the delicious food. The cook, Sun Tzu'an, was responsible for it. She was just looking for a reason to come to see Luo Yaxuan.
Luo Yaxuan was in his mother's and grandma's yards just now, and they let him eat respectively. In fact, his stomach was already full, but would he say no to the invitation from his junior sister?
He didn't know what kind of emotion he had for Liu Jiaojiao, maybe his EQ was relatively low, but he knew that he would not refuse what his junior sister said.
Luo Yaxuan has arrived, the place where his junior sister invited him, this is the biggest garden of his house, and his junior sister is sitting in the gazebo.
It was summer night at this time, with a slight wind blowing, goldfish would swim freely in the pool by the gazebo.
There are fruits on the table in the gazebo, there are also delicious dishes on it, and the smell of wine wafts over. It seems that this is prepared for him.
When Liu Jiaojiao saw Luo Yaxuan's handsome and handsome son, the white clothes were still suitable for him, and there was always a meaningful and gentle smile on his face as gentle as jade, this is the signature smile of the senior brother.
Only when it was just them, she could feel the murderous aura of the senior brother at that time.
At that time, she didn't think the senior brother was very fierce, but felt that the senior brother was very manly. This was the image of the senior brother in her mind.
A very protective brother, when someone hurts his relatives and friends he cares about, he will kill that person without hesitation.
The gentle and gentle temperament on his body is just his surface, and her disappearance is so outstanding.
Liu Jiaojiao took two steps forward to meet Luo Yaxuan with affectionate eyes.
"Brother, you are here,sp; Maybe it's because she has seen fewer men, but the men in the world of cultivating immortals are always much more handsome than the men in the mortal world.
Liu Jiaojiao ignored the men she met on the cottage. Although those people were big and three rough, they also had many cultivators.
"Brother, take me with you wherever you go in the future, don't let me go!"
"Junior Sister, Senior Brother is going to do something tomorrow, and he may not come back for a long time. You can also visit me, but it is not suitable for you to follow."
Although Luo Yaxuan wanted this junior sister to follow him very much, but after all, he was going to do tasks, and if he did things with a girl following him, he might not be able to accomplish great things.
"Senior brother, don't leave me behind. I know what you are going to do. Your junior sister, although I am not very capable, but my parents are here. They want to do the task and get some resources."
"Oh, what do master and wife think?"
"Although our family lives well in Nangong Mountain Gate, after all, there are not enough resources. My parents haven't improved their cultivation for a long time, and they also want the best alchemy medicine. They sent me here this time to do the task and get the best pill. Medicine to improve cultivation, I don't want to leave you.
Luo Yaxuan stopped in his tracks, looking at his junior sister, he already understood what she meant.
Master and Master's Wife have similar cultivation bases as him, and he has improved so much in just a few months.
He has been with Master and Mistress for half a year. They have always been at the current level of cultivation, and the hard work is useless. Apart from the foundation, this leisure really lacks resources.
In the past, he thought that Nangong Xianmen was the best place for him to go. Although it was a second-rate Xianmen, it was also the place where he grew up in the past few years.
Since I met Jiang Tang, I have been able to improve my cultivation a lot in a short period of time. This is not just a dream.
He also wants to have more top-grade pills to improve his cultivation, so he can only do the task with all his strength.
In the past, he was supported by his family, and he didn't do tasks like other disciples in Xianmen, and he went so hard only for a few pills.
It's different now, others have worked so hard, how can he act like a useless person?
When other people in the family do tasks, what they get is only theirs.
In the family, it is not the disciples of the family who go outside to do tasks or experience, and what they get must be handed over to the family.
If he does the task, he will definitely be filial to his family if he has the resources, and that is just his filial piety to his family alone.
The family does not include the people in the family. There are 1,000 people in the family, and there are hundreds of people who are truly leisurely and powerful.
Luo Yaxuan didn't say that Liu Jiaojiao should not follow, if the master and mistress were there, he didn't need to worry about Liu Jiaojiao.
This junior sister's character is a bit naive and willful, and she did something else for fear of his harsh words.
"Hey, senior brother, this is a promise!" Liu Jiaojiao was even more happy, thinking that with her by senior brother's side, other little girls should not come close.
Such a handsome and capable senior brother, she must not be robbed by others, she must be more careful.
Liu Jiaojiao's happy smile made the corner of Luo Yaxuan's mouth smile, and seeing his junior sister's bright smile, he also became in a good mood.
The two had been strolling around in the garden, but there was actually moonlight, and their shadows became very, very long under the moonlight.
As the night gradually deepened, Luo Yaxuan persuaded his younger sister to go to bed first, otherwise she would have dark circles under her eyes and would not be pretty anymore.
Sometimes Liu Jiaojiao is reluctant to leave her senior brother, but it is really late at night, so it is not good to disturb her senior brother's sleep.
In fact, people who cultivate immortals like them, who work harder, will meditate and practice.
There's no need to sleep!
Luo Yaxuan sent his junior sister back to the room, but he didn't go back to the room immediately. He heard Fan Dingding's call in his ears.
Arriving at the guest room, where Fan Dingding slept, the two of them lived in a place with two bedrooms and a living room, which can be said to be a small suite in the guest room.
He opened the door and went in, and saw Fan Dingding was there, and Bi Renchuan was also there. When the two of them saw Luo Yaxuan, Fan Dingding smiled ambiguously, as if Luo Yaxuan was a busy person, which made them very envious.
To be honest, they are also the elites of Xianmen, they are not as popular as Luo Yaxuan, especially girls.
It's not that there are no girls who treat them well, it's just that there are not as many as Luo Yaxuan, they don't think it is necessary to have girls by their side.
Now singles can go wherever they want. This kind of free life is good. With a partner and a family, it¡¯s not like going wherever you want now. There will always be some concerns.
"Tsk tsk, Luo Yaxuan, you spend money every month, and you are willing to sleep with a beauty in your arms?"
Bi Renchuan's mouth was still so unforgiving, Luo Yaxuan just smiled a little at the corner of his mouth, and sat down beside them.
7017kTsk, Luo Yaxuan, you spend money every month, with a beauty in your arms, are you willing to sleep? "
Bi Renchuan's mouth was still so unforgiving, Luo Yaxuan just smiled a little at the corner of his mouth, and sat down beside them.
7017
Text Chapter 335
My spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 335 After Luo Yaxuan sat down, he saw that there were so many empty wine bottles on the table between the two of them, and the meat and vegetables were afraid of getting cold. Also saw red peppers.
These two people are really spicy, the chili oil floating on it, he can feel the spicyness just by looking at it, and it comes to his heart.
If Jiang Tang was here, he would definitely say how this looks like the spicy hot pot that northerners like when he comes through.
However, they eat a little more in winter, and people in summer will only cook peppers, not like them, who are not afraid of the heat for enjoyment.
In the world of cultivating immortals, no matter whether it is hot or cold, their cultivators have antibodies. Winter is warm and summer is cool. Ordinary people say that food will be hot, but what they say to their cultivators is to get rid of toxins, and some are ways to get rid of toxins .
"Brother Bi Renchuan, don't ruin my junior sister's reputation. We are indeed spending money every month, but we don't embrace this kind of behavior."
With Luo Yaxuan's explanation, Bi Renchuan cast a glance at him and said, "That's what I said, do you really want to hug? Don't you know that you are an old cow!"
Fan Dingding also laughed and said, "It's indeed a bit of a rush."
"Did the two of you tell me to come here to scold me? Oh, I see, it must be that you two single dogs are envious of me, and you don't sleep at all. The two of you are drinking, should I sympathize with you, or Should I persuade you to find one quickly?"
Luo Yaxuan usually wouldn't talk to these two people like this, and they wouldn't care if they said it.
I don't know if I'm free today, or if I'm in a good mood. We haven't known each other for a day or two. They keep teasing him, and he's not allowed to refute?
"Luo Yaxuan, I found that you are a bit abnormal today. Isn't it amazing to have a woman? Women around you have taught you to have sharp teeth." Bi Renchuan babbled again.
Fan Dingding was helping again, and the two of them attacked Luo Yaxuan with words.
Luo Yaxuan had a duel with them at the beginning, then just smiled and said: "Let's stop talking nonsense, let's get down to business, I will take people out tomorrow, if you live and play in my family, then you can live with peace of mind Next, if"
Before Luo Yaxuan could finish what he said, Bi Renchuan interrupted him and said, "Being an idler in your family? You want to go out and not take us to play, don't you?"
"Luo Yaxuan, you are not good enough buddies. We are here to rely on you. If you go to develop, you must bring us with you. We are a master, and we also have masters, but we also want to do tasks to get resources. .¡±
The eager expressions of Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan already explained their attitude.
Luo Yaxuan had long thought that they would not come to play with his family, they must have known about him, and they would have the resources to improve their cultivation if they wanted to follow.
Not to mention that they have this kind of thinking, the people in his family and him also have the same thinking, doing tasks in order to get resources for doing tasks.
"Well, eat what you want as soon as possible. There are no such good resources outside. If you want to eat, you have to hunt by yourself."
Luo Yaxuan clearly knew that the place where the holy gate was built was a deep mountain and old forest where a big river entered it.
Jiang Tang, the master of the holy gate, built two bases of the holy gate with such a large amount of money when he made a move. It happened that the two bases had one thing in common, which was to enter a reservoir, which was full of deep mountains and old forests.
There are also villages in those places, but they are relatively poor.
Immortal cultivators like them don't need to cross the river on a boat, they can just fly over with magic weapons, they can fly at high altitudes, and they won't be unable to fly because there is water below.
"Luo Yaxuan, tell me, what are you going to do this time, we are also mentally prepared, bring some belongings, and we can also get food for ourselves."
Of course, the first thing Fan Dingding thought of was to store more seasonings in their family's place, such as Lingmi and the like. The meat can be hunted. These ordinary items must be packed in storage bags.
Bi Renchuan thought about going away. Both of them love spicy food, and they don't like spicy food. How can they get these seasonings? In the harsh environment, first of all, they can make themselves full.
It's not that they haven't done missions before, and some of them stayed in the deep mountains and old forests for a year or a half.
"Okay, tomorrow you go to the kitchen to prepare some storage things, or go to the warehouse. If there is no special need in the family, you can go to the street outside the family to prepare first."
After Luo Yaxuan said this, the two of them also understood, and when they came, they saw the bustling streets of Xianjun City.
Are they coming yet?There is hope for promotion again, as long as there is a shortcut, quickly improve your cultivation base.
Ascension is not absolutely impossible, just like a top-notch alchemist, he doesn't know what kind of opportunity he has, and he has changed from the refining stage to the Mahayana stage in just a few months.
Others may not have this hope for the rest of their lives. Some sects of cultivating immortals will become the ancestors of the Mahayana stage, but they have already become a thousand or hundreds of years old. How can there be a young man who is already in the Mahayana stage.
Luo Yaxuan and the others who knew about Jiang Tang's cultivation did not spread this important news. Some people found out that Jiang Tang was still in the sea a month ago, so they found it unbelievable.
Some people have already received news that some elite disciples from the top ten aristocratic families also changed from Yuanshu to Lunhai after taking the top-grade elixir.
Others can improve their cultivation so quickly after taking the top-grade pill, so what about the person who made the top-grade pill? There is no resource to quickly improve the cultivation level. Although it is a mystery that this person can refine the best, the medicinal materials he uses are also a mystery.
People from the top ten aristocratic families have also inquired and received Jiang Tang.
But ordinary people don't know what they talk about and what kind of benefits they get from it.
All I know is that these people donated the elite girls of their own families, almost using beauties to give this alchemist a woman beside him.
There are many legends about baboons in the rivers and lakes, but no one accused the members of the top ten aristocratic families for being unethical.
I only think that they are too old foxes. There are hundreds of women in the family, and there are many beautiful women among them. Sacrificing the women of a family becomes the benefit of a family's rise.
Don't say that they were damaged, maybe they got a bargain, let alone selling their daughters for glory.
In this world, especially talented people, they will involuntarily follow some people around them, whether they are men or women.
When Luo Yaxuan came to the master's residence, the sky was just getting brighter. When he entered the courtyard, the living room and rooms in the courtyard were all lit up.
He entered the living room again, and the sound of his light footsteps still attracted the attention of the people sitting in the living room.
The master's family was all there, and the three of them were sitting. Liu Jiaojiao stood up from her seat, took two steps forward, and took Luo Yaxuan's hand with a smile. She didn't care if her parents were watching, and her actions were bolder.
Luo Yaxuan's face turned slightly red when he was held by his junior sister. Even if there were many people watching last night, they were still in the dark.
At this moment, the younger sister's parents are all there, and the master looks at him with a half-smile, which makes him a little unnatural.
Liu Jiaojiao didn't care so much, if he wasn't so bold, how could he defend such an excellent senior brother?
"You are here, sit down!"
Seeing his daughter taking the initiative, Liu Yong was a little jealous as a father, but a man is unyielding in his work.
Back then he was so thick-skinned that he was able to catch up with his current daughter-in-law.
What happened to them back then, sometimes the wife said in front of her daughter that they had no chance to have a second child
It's just that they put more love on this daughter. With their conditions back then, they still have to persist in practicing. If they don't have that strength, they need another child to distract them.
Liu Yong also loves his wife and daughter very much, and doesn't think that girls will not inherit.
Just like now, my daughter knows how to capture the heart of an outstanding man at a young age.
It won't be his daughter. She knows that the person she likes can't be passed on to others, so she firmly grasps this opportunity.
As soon as they sat down, Sun Zian brought in breakfast from outside again. The ingredients used were all from Luo's kitchen, but with his skillful hands, the food was especially delicious.
"Master, I don't know what breakfast you want to have today, I made a little more."
Sun Tzu'an changed his address from the previous master to the young master, and he did the same job as a cook. He liked this job.
As long as he can be by Luo Yaxuan's side, he is willing to use this craftsmanship to make delicious food, and he will not delay the practice of cooking food.
"Well, let's sit down and eat together without outsiders."
Luo Yaxuan has never regarded Sun Tzu'an as a servant. He is like a brother. This person is always by his side. While he can eat delicious food, he can also eat the delicious food he makes with peace of mind.
"Yaxuan, according to my daughter, let's go out to do missions together today, shall we?"
Liu Yong still couldn't help but say first, when they heard the news in the middle of the night, both their husband and wife couldn't fall asleep.
The daughter was hanging out with Luo Yaxuan in the garden of the Luo family, but she hadn't come back yet. The couple just meditated in the living room and didn't sleep.
7017k; 7017
Text Chapter 336
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer sect Chapter 336 Liu Yong, who is a father and Xiaoxiang is a mother, her daughter is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and she may be able to marry in an ordinary family.
In their minds, they are still children, and they don't want their daughter to stay out at night when they are so young.
When they were meditating in the room, their spiritual consciousness followed a young man and woman in the garden.
Liu Yong's question made everyone look at Luo Yaxuan.
"Well, after breakfast, the people in the family can set off after preparing. Master, master, if you have anything to prepare, prepare first."
When Luo Yaxuan said this, he glanced at Sun Zi'an again, and said to him:
"This is the place to go on missions. Although it is relatively close, you have to prepare some ingredients, seasonings, and food as a delicious meal."
Sun Tzu'an nodded after listening, and said obediently: "After breakfast, the disciple will go to prepare."
"Um"
Luo Yaxuan didn't say anything, and slowly ate Liu Jiaojiao's good service to him.
Others ate faster, and Sun Zian hurriedly ate a few bites and left the living room.
Liu Yong and his wife, Xiaoxiang, also quickly ate breakfast in tacit understanding, and the two of them were also going to stroll on the street outside Xianjun City.
See if you can find some needed items. They are only Gold Core cultivation bases, but they also have their own skills. It just so happens that this mission will come in handy.
Liu Yong himself is a talisman refiner. The level of his production is not high, but he can also produce lower-level talismans for those in the qi refining period. There is no problem.
Xiaoxiang also has a little skill. Her skill is a formation mage, and she can make formation flags, and simple formations can be made.
Although Luo Yaxuan became the disciple of the two, in this regard, they also taught Luo Yaxuan the book, because it is not too advanced, and the Luo family also has more advanced ones, Luo Yaxuan did not learn the skills of the two of them.
Concentrating on practicing his spells, he feels that other skills are just for making a living.
He doesn't need to do this in the family, and he is also the future patriarch. He must inherit his father's position and improve his cultivation level to be qualified for this position. There are capable people in this area in the family, with various positions.
Luo Yaxuan and Liu Jiaojiao ate as much as they wanted, and then found that everyone who had breakfast with them had left.
Neither of them stopped their movements. While they were enjoying the delicious food, they actually enjoyed the atmosphere relatively.
Luo Yaxuan actually didn't have anything to prepare. His mother and grandma had already prepared some things for him last night. There were a lot of things, and they were all packed in storage bags. He took a look. There are silver, spirit stones, and gold.
Liu Jiaojiao is used to relying on her parents. Usually in Xianmen, she has no shortage of supplies in this area. She has always relied on her parents' thoughts, making him like a little girl. In fact, she is only fifteen or sixteen years old. People may have already started to marry, but they are very immature in the world of cultivating immortals.
However, she is ready to marry. As long as her senior brother marries her, she can marry him at any time.
Luo Yaxuan stayed in the guest room for a while, and received a message from his father. People in the family began to gather, and those who needed to store things had already gone to prepare.
"Junior sister, let's go to the square together!"
"What about my parents? Don't wait for them?"
"Send a message to them. Although it is only a hundred miles away from here to that place, it is not peaceful here in Xianjun City. The decorations that are placed alone will be robbed!"
One of the things that Luo Yaxuan didn't say clearly, maybe doing robbery is not a casual cultivator.
For example, the last time he came back from Xianjun City with Lai Jianlin, he was able to rob them.
I also heard that Patriarch Jiang and his group went to Xianjun City, and they were also robbed when they left Xianjun City.
Xianjun City has not been peaceful recently, that is because of the people covering their faces, they are not as simple as casual cultivators.
The last time Mo Wen and the others were hunted down when they came back, and something happened recently.
Several of their families have already suspected that they have arrived at the Huang family, but there is no real evidence.
At present, everyone does not want to cause trouble, but only wants to improve their cultivation base.
The ability is getting higher and higher, and everyone thinks that it is useless to strive for a place with one-third of an acre of land here.
As long as the cultivation base is increased, the family can be strong enough to be looked up to by others.
Others can't fight even if they want to, let alone use any conspiracy
Fairy King City?Every time he improves, he must prepare for the next one. He had the top-grade elixir before, and he couldn't concentrate on his cultivation even after retreating due to the sweetness.
"Father, I heard that people from the Luo family and the Lai family came back from outside and brought a few people back."
Acting as the head of the family, before his son grows up to have a certain ability to manage the business, he must take over from his father. This time, his father went to buy the best medicine, and several elders have it. No, don't talk about his wife and mother.
The acting family has always been thinking about revenge. The dead son didn't know where he went. He said he could cultivate immortals, but he didn't know where he was taken by his master. The Taoist priest disappeared.
People from the Huang family secretly went to Taishan School to look for the Taoist priest, hoping to see Huang Chen.
People from the Taishan faction said that the Taoist priest went out more than a month ago and has not come back. They went to the Taoist priest's yard in disbelief, and the people in that yard said the same thing.
In desperation, they had no choice but to return. The brother Huang Chen, who heard that his brother had been killed and had not seen him for several years, was even more sad.
The members of the Huang family can only let more disciples become spies to monitor the movements of other families in Xianjun City.
Maybe their family members will also monitor them. This is just a way of self-protection. If they don't do this, they won't know if they are framed or join forces to kill them.
"Is this causing trouble again?" Patriarch Huang frowned, they were in charge, and couldn't think of what was going on here for a while.
"Father, could it be that they are growing their team, and their alliance is not good for us!"
After hearing what his son said, Patriarch Huang had been troubled by this matter before.
In the past, only the Luo family and the Lai family were the alliance, and they were always on guard, fearing that they would join forces to seize their first family status.
Seeing the faster rise of the Luo family and the Lai family, their worries can only be buried in their hearts.
Using their tricks, they can also stabilize the position of the first family.
However, the Jiang family was offended before, and now the Jiang family has united with the Luo family and the Lai family. Compared with the number of families, there are 2/3 more. Even if they can unite with the small family, they have no chance of winning.
The important point is that at the moment they are sitting around robbing and killing people, these ulterior secrets cannot be recruited by outsiders to do it together, and outsiders must be paid to do it together.
The foundation of their first-class family is not emptied by buying a few top-quality pills at once, but there are so many people in the family, and they want to have more money to buy top-quality pills.
Some resources are superficial, that is, the cash on them, and it takes a lot of money to recruit troops.
At this moment, they couldn't afford to hurt them because of the top-quality pills, and they killed people for the top-quality pills, so how could they let others get a share of the pie.
If the recruited outsiders are not well managed, it is also a headache. They may attract outside thieves and leave hidden dangers for the family.
"Continue to be watched. They must have other things to do. As long as they are not robbing us of resources, we just need to pay close attention to them and don't provoke them."
The father who acted as the head of the family nodded, and went out to arrange for people to pay attention to the Luo family and the Lai family.
They did not ignore the Jiang family. On the second day, the spies came to report and found that the Luo family, the Lai family and the Jiang family, and even the guests of the Luo family who came here yesterday, had all arrived in Xianjun City. Purchasing on the street.
When the acting owner heard the news, he felt a little abnormal. Generally, the purchases were made by managers of some status.
The elites in the family have all been dispatched, so something big must have happened, and guests from the Luo family and that family appeared in Xianjun City again.
It can also be said that they came here to shop, but such a large-scale purchase must have other meanings.
People from the three families dispatched together, and all the people who acted were young people. What does this mean?
The acting head of the family continued to watch with spies, and found his father to discuss things with several elders.
"The spies said that the things they purchased were food and seasonings. Other magic weapons for cultivators didn't pay much attention to them."
The acting head of the family told everyone what the spies said, so everyone was a little puzzled. Could it be that the young disciples of these three families started to travel to other places to learn from teachers, or did several families join forces to participate in some kind of experience?
I only heard a lot of people purchasing, but I didn't say a word from their mouths why they purchased.
The members of the Huang family also have their failures. The usual conspiracy trajectory is their strong point, but their inability to find out the news now is their weakness.
No one befriends, let alone cooperates with, a family member who is always scheming.
Guard against them in everything, not only business matters, but also important secrets, if you are not careful, you will be harmed by them.
7017k??.
No one befriends, let alone cooperates with, a family member who is always scheming.
Guard against them in everything, not only business matters, but also important secrets, if you are not careful, you will be harmed by them.
7017
Text Chapter 337
While they were discussing things, a young man rushed in. They looked up at this young man. This young man was the grandson of Patriarch Huang.
Huang Chen's younger brother rushed into the meeting hall. As he was, he was not allowed to come in here. When senior officials were discussing important matters, the guards at the gate would not let him in.
He rushed in without hesitation, and he didn't care about the accusation in the eyes of his father, grandfather and elders. The family rules cannot be broken, and even a scheming family like them must be managed.
"Grandfather, father, elders, I heard that the Luo family, the Lai family and the Zhang family are all young people who are going out."
He was so anxious that he couldn't find any other news, and he thought that he had a higher level of cultivation than the young people of other families. Maybe it was just because he thought about it, and found that he was also the grandson of the ancestor, and the other family's family had entered the Jindan stage. .
Seeing his grandson's anxious appearance, Patriarch Huang didn't blame his grandson, but regretted why he didn't start a profitable business earlier.
The last time he should have gone to Xianzun City with his family, and he also got a share of the top-quality pill that he got. Several elders of the family have improved their cultivation, only his son and grandson are still standing still.
He knew that if he didn't give the three elders the top-quality pill before returning, he would definitely be robbed on the way.
The feeling of regret is only for a moment. He understands that if he does something dangerous, he must not go with his whole family. If he does something risky, he will only die and leave offspring. Everything has pros and cons.
? I hope that next time I go to buy top-quality pills, I can bring my son and grandson with me.
Patriarch Huang didn't think of his wife and daughter-in-law at this time. It's not easy for men to become strong, and it's useless for women to be so strong.
"I want to know what they are going to do, follow them to see what they are doing, grandson, put yourself in disguise, no one has seen you a few times, if you can, you can also sneak in, you can learn the ability of the enemy, we will There is a chance to crack their skills and spells."
Brother Huang Chen nodded his head when his grandfather mentioned this idea. He would not say that other people's skills and spells are not as good as theirs. Everyone went to other sects to learn together.
I heard that Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin, who are about the same age as him, have entered the golden core stage, and their magic skills may not even be able to deal with their grandfather. This is why their family is worried that these few families will unite to wipe out their family. .
One family has already given them a headache, and now there are three families working together. It is possible that the cooperation will make the young people stronger, and then the younger generation will be stronger than them.
He is unwilling, he doesn't want to be the most backward family, the family elite has become a joke.
Seeing what his father said, the acting head of the house agreed with his son. He nodded and told his grandson to be careful on the road.
"Young Patriarch, will you go alone? It's a bit dangerous to go alone, why don't you take my grandson with you?"
As the third elders of a family, the head of the family is vicious and full of intrigues. In fact, they have already learned a lot from being around.
If it is not that he is not capable enough, the position of the head of the family, they will also fight for the position of the elders, and will not pass it on from generation to generation.
The three elders seem to be very obedient on the surface, and they don't mean to fight for the position of the head of the family, but they cultivate the next generation without any trace, thinking that if the grandson is better than the person in front of him, how many years later he will be able to fight for the head of the family with this young man s position.
It is no longer the best resource in their family, the people in their family have the final say.
"That's right, the young family should bring my grandson too!"
The first elder also followed up, and the third elder took the topic, so he also followed up quickly, fearing that if he was a step too late, his grandson would not have a chance to compete.
These two elders have been fighting over each other, how could there be no second elder?
He also suggested that Huang Chen's younger brother and these young people have companions on the road, and they will help when they are in danger, and they will help spread the message when they are in danger again.
Patriarch Huang suggested that his grandson follow them and mix in with them. The goal of one person is less, and the three elders, the old foxes, followed suit.
His eyes darkened for a moment. This little grandson's ability is a little worse than that of the big grandson, but it is also their blood. The three elders have already started planning.
He and his son looked at each other. The father and son were connected with each other. Although they didn't reject the words of the three elders, they secretly asked Huang Chen's younger brother to pay attention.
The three elders got the consent of the Patriarch, so what would they think?
Quickly get out of here?? began to look at the four young men with vigilance and disbelief.
"We appear here, of course we have our mission, don't mention it to others, we have appeared here."
Having said that, Brother Huang Chen and the four young people entered another room together, and they would go from this room to another place.
Going down from this room, it leads to another secret passage, from which they encounter a mountain stream leading to a remote and uninhabited place. From the mountain stream, they will use magic tricks to fly to the sky, and they will leave Xianjun City without anyone noticing.
These young people look familiar, he believes that they will never be spies, if someone else is listening to the secret way, it will not be so correct, even if there is a secret map, they will not just enter the room and go out without giving him a hint harm.
He guessed for a while, it must be the son of the family traveling, this is a disguised travel.
Orion remembered the nobility exuded by these young people. He heard that the young people in the family went out a few years ago, and many of them did not come back for several years.
I also heard that many young people have returned from Xianjun City recently, and people from various families have returned.
This is not to develop outside, but to come back to the family to make a living. He is still wondering whether the two of them should stay here.
Without an order from the family to evacuate them, he waited for the other to come back, waiting for the family call together.
After the hour passed, Luo Yaxuan waited for the people who went shopping to come back, and then came to a high place with them to meet the people from the Lai family.
People from the two families gathered together. They thought it was only people from their two families who appeared, but people from the Jiang family were with them.
I learned that they were also notified by Jiang Tang to travel together, which is better than traveling alone.
With these several robberies in Xianjun City, no evidence can be found, which group did it, only some masked people.
All the families are suspicious of the Huang family. With the last time the Huang family robbed their Jiang family, the high-level people have already become enemies, and they even pointed the target at the Huang family.
Except for the guests who are middle-aged people, there are only three families who appear here. Most of them are young people, headed by boys.
They gathered together and began to fly on the air. Such a high-profile action ruled out someone attacking them, and they let others know that they were going for the strong.
No one has yet noticed that they were being followed, and did not pay attention to the passers-by or the people behind.
In the past, the members of the Jiang family and the Luo and Lai families were just acquaintances, but not friends.
Their families are not united, that is, they are fighting for the interests of the family, and if there is no cooperation, there will be no friends.
This time they worked together as a dependent family under a holy gate, and began to become allies.
With this recognition, their attitudes began to be more polite.
When flying, each uses its own magic weapon to reveal its own ability and wealth.
Although Jiang Tang had identified two bases for the Holy Gate, he did not immediately build a house in both places.
Food needs to be eaten bite by bite, and things need to be done one by one. Building a base cannot be completed overnight.
In the base, it is not just to build an instant house, but to build a cave on every mountain.
Also look for a valuable place to be a spiritual field, and choose a place with a strong spiritual energy as the main peak of the Holy Gate.
The peaks with aura are used as the residences of each peak, where there are fire caves, and the fire seeds for alchemy are built.
Jiang Tang was quite ambitious, and felt that if he could not ascend for a while, he would do something in the mortal world, and when he could ascend, he could take everyone to the heaven to do business.
Jiang Tang would not think that he is invincible if he is strong alone. When he is besieged by many people, even if you are superhuman, it will be difficult to resist.
Besides, one of the main reasons why he wants to build the Holy Gate is to strengthen their Jiang family.
While strengthening the Jiang family, he can build a career and become the leader he wants to dominate.
Since he has already transmigrated into this world and has golden fingers in this world, he can't waste the usefulness of golden fingers.
To use the golden finger to do something, for fame and fortune, it can also give him vanity.
Surrounded by beauties, this is the world, what men want is nothing more than fame and fortune, a double harvest of wealth and beauties.
Text Chapter 338
Jiang Tang brought nine women and one man. In the past few days, he inspected two places that could become his holy gate bases. At the beginning, he thought that one of the two places was suitable.
Unexpectedly, during his investigation, he found that these two places were very suitable and became his Holy Gate base.
It is ignored by others, but it is not really desolate and useless, nor is it that others have no vision and cannot find the energy here.
It is because the energy hidden here cannot be discovered by others, and this place cannot be discovered by others. In fact, it was sealed by people in ancient times. Although the mountains and rivers are beautiful here, the aura, spiritual acupoints, and fire acupoints are sealed.
Jiang Tang didn't notice it at first. The place he looked at looked beautiful, but in fact the mountain was desolate.
Only hunters go into the inner mountains, and there are some small villages at the foot of the outer mountains from the big river.
There are no small villages inside, and there are no paddy fields for farmers to plant. They are all big mountains, and these mountains are relatively rocky, and only a few fruit trees can be planted for land reclamation.
This has been strange for thousands of years, even the fruits of those fruit trees planted will be eaten by wild animals.
Peasants felt that the work was useless, so they moved out one after another. Those who were able to hunt could still hunt outside.
Don't dare to go hunting in the deep mountains and old forests. Someone once went in without fear of death, and then never came back.
Later, their family members went in to look for them, but they couldn't come back.
The hunters in the back can only form a team to hunt, and they dare not go into the depths of the mountains. They only dare to stay on the outskirts, and they dare not stay on the mountains in the dark, because many people hear very powerful beasts screaming in the dark.
The farmers heard the terrifying cries of wild beasts, which made them faintly hear the sounds in the small villages three times outside at night, making them very frightening when they woke up.
Later, the legend was just a legend. Although he heard such a terrifying cry, he did not stay on the mountain in the dark, and no one was hurt.
Over time, the people have made a rule that no matter what is important, they must finish their work and go down the mountain after dawn and before dark. Even if they can't finish, they will go down the mountain immediately.
And there will be a sign at the foot of the mountain, which says that you can't go up the mountain when it's dark, you can't go up the mountain when it's dark, and you can't stay on the mountain when it's dark. If you don't listen to the advice, you will be at your own risk.
Jiang Tang first saw this sign, but didn't ask why he couldn't stay on the mountain when it was dark.
If you decide to come to this place for investigation, then you must investigate secretly.
The reason why Jiang Tang did this was because the brand was intended for ordinary people to see.
Could it be that there are bandits hidden on the mountain? Or there are powerful figures on the mountain, preventing ordinary people from entering, and deliberately creating ghosts.
Jiang Tang speculated that it might be a powerful monster, and ordinary people thought it was a wild beast.
Monsters are not something ordinary people can deal with. No wonder they dare not go deep into the deep mountains. If there are really monsters, it means that there are huge secrets hidden in this place.
Jiang Tang led nine women and one man. Before the dark night, they all flew on the clouds. Everyone was so powerful, but everyone liked to be his flying arrow.
They flew over the clouds, from the outer edge of the mountain to the high altitude in the deep mountain inside, without any dangerous atmosphere during the day.
What is being investigated here is that there are monsters and beasts in the mountains.
However, no frightening, powerful, and powerful monsters were found.
He thought it was an ordinary monster, but it was more than enough to deal with some civilians.
For example, a wild boar with a larger body, a more powerful lion or wolf, tiger or leopard.
These can also directly eat ordinary civilians, making them frightened.
Jiang Tang looked at the deep mountains and dense forests everywhere below. There were no people, and he felt that this place was very ordinary. Before he could speak, the people around him couldn't help but say:
"Jiang Tang, what's the deal with this place!" Yuan Baozhu shook her head, she could feel with her mind that there was not even aura in the deep mountain.
"Jiang Tang, don't talk about spiritual acupoints, fire acupoints, there is no most common aura here.": Zhang Nianjiao followed up.
"Zhang Nianjiao is right. This place is not as good as the ordinary mortal world. Where is this place in the world of cultivating immortals?" Su Feifei also said.
"Jiang Tang, is it a waste of time for us to investigate a place like this?" Yun Duoduo shook her head and sighed, she might as well go to some places not far from their family with low aura, but she didn't say that.
"Yes, can a base be established in such a place?"
Dugu Yaner feels thisFor Tang's guess now, he shouldn't think too much about the following things now, because his current ability is not enough.
"After observing at night, let's make a decision. Besides, another place has not been inspected yet, so don't rush to draw conclusions!"
"But" Dugu Yan'er wanted to say something, but his brother grabbed his sleeve.
Just now her brother just made a suggestion and wanted to try Jiang Tang, but he didn't expect this man to be so assertive.
In fact, with his current strength, he really doesn't need the support of their top ten families.
To put it nicely, it's support. Everyone just wants Jiang Tang to be someone they can control and use for their family.
As a man, he doesn't want to be restrained, just his current behavior. He compares his heart with his heart. Jiang Tang, who is also a man, is so capable, how could he want to be someone else's accuser.
Dugu Yan'er was held back by her brother, she was a little reluctant, and when she saw other girls, her eyes were also a little bit unwilling, but no one said anything anymore.
These competitors, in addition to fighting for the interests of the family, actually also want to win favor with Jiang Tang, and they don't want to make Jiang Tang hate the nagging language.
At present, this man seems to be liked by all nine of them, maybe others think he is a flirt.
But they are willing to be by this man's side, and that's not why.
Just for this man, such a powerful man benefits from him!
Not talking about titles or anything like that, they all wanted this man to do something a little more dignified.
What a pity! This man seems to have a good concentration, flirtatious but not obscene.
Taking the initiative to hug, maybe it is because of their pride as girls, they can't do it.
Sometimes Jiang Tang would hug a certain person, and then turned into eight women hugging him together, and the behavior of jealousy might make this man very happy.
It's just that this man will not call a certain woman to rest in a certain resting place.
They have been following this way for a month, and this man has always treated them like a gentleman.
Once made them think that they are not attractive!
It's just that this man ignores the presence of beautiful women for his career.
This kind of ignorance is not when they don't exist, but to put aside love and love for the sake of career.
Although they are women, they really want to give a man unforgettable love quickly.
It's just that their cultivators not only want love, but also want to grow their cultivation base.
Afraid that they would not be worthy of the man in front of them, and would be snatched away by another woman.
Now they are nine women, each of them has their own strengths, their abilities are high or low, and their beauty is about the same. In the eyes of this man, they are still very weak, and they are working hard to be worthy of this man.
Jiang Tang saw that it was not evening yet. He had seen all the mountains in the hundreds of miles, and there was nothing special about them.
This is not considered a hundred thousand mountains, there are still dozens of mountains, except for the mountains near some villages on the outskirts, the deep mountains inside are even higher.
In all directions of this section, there are outskirts belonging to the mountains, and the authentic ones are the deepest part of the deep mountains and old forests.
There is a very high mountain, which looks very ordinary, and he used his expression to detect it. Not only is it more ordinary than other mountains, but the result of the inspection is that there is not a single monster, and there are three or two ordinary animals.
The result of this investigation made him very curious, what kind of things became so weird?
Jiang Tang thought so, and looked forward to the arrival of the night curiously. When the night appeared, the truth would definitely come to light.
There are so many of them that they can't just wait here, they always have to find something to eat, and they can rest on the flying arrow when they are full.
Jiang Tang may be because his abilities are getting stronger and stronger, and the flying arrows are also changing. Before, there was only a place where so many of them sat, and there was no shelter in the sky. With the enhancement of his abilities, now the flying arrows are not only flying faster , like an airplane, there are many windows and more structures.
There are rooms for them to rest. They can let the flying arrows fly automatically, or let them stay above the clouds, and they rest in the rooms inside the flying arrows.
This is a different feeling than having a home and land on the ground, and there is no need to buy a house in the sky.
It can be used as a house on the flying arrow, and it can also be very carefree. It has a good defensive function, not some big birds, some ordinary postures of cultivating immortals can attack.
Jiang Tang took out the things for making tea from his space, and while making tea for everyone, he also took out the meat he prepared earlier, and took out the things for grilling. For those who cultivate immortals, they can use fire spirit roots Cook whatever you want.
The same is true for Jiang Tang, he will not use such an ordinary cooking food to summon the two most powerful fire spirits in his body.Easy to cook things.
The same is true for Jiang Tang, he will not use such an ordinary cooking food to summon the two most powerful fire spirits in his body.
Text Chapter 339
The meat Jiang Tang took out was not produced in his space, nor was it a monster in the hell palace. In fact, it was the resources that were stored in bags when they made transactions with Luo, Jiang, and Lai's family these few times.
I have to say that the members of these families are very considerate, thinking that he does not need to go shopping by himself when he travels and eats along the way. Someone has already prepared resources for them.
Jiangtang Space produces some magic weapons, cheat books, and treasures, but it does not produce some daily necessities, such as wine, which is also brewed by hand. The meat of this kind of animal has not grown naturally in the space, animal.
Jiang Tang not only grilled, but also took out a pot to cook white rice for everyone, and took out a soup pot to cook a pot of broth. No one saw him use the fire charm.
Barbecue, cooking, and soup are one-stop. It looks like a kitchen in front of you. It seems to use air to cook. There is no oily smoke when cooking. This kind of cooking method is impossible for ordinary Huolingen.
Jiang Tang used his superb Mahayana ability to cook a meal for everyone. He was a little overqualified, and anyone who was cooked by him and could have a meal felt lucky.
In fact, Jiang Tang has no cooking skills. Before his rebirth, he was a person who opened his mouth to eat. After his rebirth, he came to the world of cultivating immortals. He needs to work hard on his own. It is already some of his common requirements to be able to cook casually so that he is full and has the strength to work.
As his abilities become stronger, some things will naturally get better and better. Besides, the space has produced cheat books, such as cooking books such as kitchen cooking.
He is not good at learning, but he can barely cook food that is much more delicious than before.
Jiang Tang feels that cooking is like alchemy, and he pays attention to seasoning and heat.
Alchemy is so difficult, he can practice it well, it's just cooking, ordinary dishes are not difficult for him.
A man next to him felt that he was inferior in this respect. These women dare not eat their family's food.
After he came out, he never touched a hand. Jiang Tang was in charge of everything. It was such a good thing to be able to eat without cooking.
The nine beauties on the flying arrow, at this time, none of them would show disgusted eyes because Jiang Tang became a cook, but they all looked at him with affectionate eyes.
Jiang Tang thinks it is his honor to cook for the beauties and serve the beauties around him. It is not because he has the ability that he will not spoil the people around him.
On the contrary, he feels that he will be very happy to make delicious food for the women around him. He definitely thinks that Brother Dugu is just a brother-in-law by the way.
With the appreciation of the beauties, a meal was quickly completed, and with his courteous technique, he made everyone a bowl of white rice, a bowl of soup, and served barbecued meat.
A table can also be created out of thin air, and everyone sits around the table, enjoying the food in the sky, and the aroma floats far away.
The aroma of their meal also attracted the beating of the elves on the clouds.
The flying arrows were originally staying on the white clouds, but the appearance of the cloud elves made phantoms, trying to steal their delicacies.
It's a pity that what they met was not an ordinary person. A power like Jiang Tang and a small skill like Yunduo's spells and illusions couldn't confuse him at all.
Everyone only felt that they only saw everyone in front of them, and the flying arrow could no longer see the scenery outside the flying arrow, let alone the environment below the sky.
In addition to Jiang Tang, there is another person who can tell that this is an illusion with his eyes. This person is Yun Duoduo, and their family has spiritual skills.
The little skill of the cloud elf actually confused nine people, trying to steal everyone's food away.
It's a pity that they can only do what they wish. With a wave of Jiang Tang's hand, everyone only saw his sleeve move, and put the moving cloud spirit into a bottle.
The surrounding scenery is about to recover, and the fog just now has disappeared.
The jade bottle that Jiang Tang wears as a cloud spirit is the jade at the bottom of the lake in the space, and the cloud spirit cannot fly out of it.
Those cloud elves inside the jade bottle look like white bugs, their eyes are big, and they look cute and cute.
There were as many as a dozen, and the nine women beside Jiang Tang immediately fell in love with this white bug.
"Jiang Tang, can you give me one to play with?" Dugu Yan'er raises worms herself, and she raises no ordinary worms. She has a bold idea, whether she can use her unique cup technique on cloud elves.
"Give me one too"
Then one by one the women said that Yun Duoduo always liked to use spiritual arts.
Like this kind of bug, she likes it very much.
&Poisonous, by Jiang Tang's side, everything about him has been regarded as his own.
The girl began to overflow with motherhood, and she asked Jiang Tang to summon the two pets and let them have a look.
Jiang Tang refused with a helpless smile. He does not have a storage bag for pets himself, and his space must not be known to others.
Along the way, these girls know that he has a powerful magic weapon that can hold pets and collect demons.
There are too many secrets in my body, even the people around me can't let them know completely, and I dare not test this kind of humanity.
In the world of cultivating immortals, even if you become stronger, it is hard to guarantee that the people around you will betray you. After learning too many secrets about you, you will engage in a murder and seize treasures. Such a life keeps happening, can you still live a peaceful life? ?
Don't talk about doing business in the future, Jiang Tang knows that the best pills have attracted many people to use him to obtain such resources.
This kind of mutually beneficial thing, as long as there is a need, that person will ask him for it. I really hope that one day when I can ascend, I will take a team to the sky to be a fairy. At that time, the gods in the sky can still bully him?
Jiang Tang believes that there will be competition in the world or in the sky, just like the world is so complicated, if someone has immortals, there will be rivers and lakes!
"They like to stay here, if they don't like it, just come out!"
Everyone half believed Jiang Tang's explanation, but they also had pets themselves, and they would not casually let others know what their pets looked like.
Er Yao was told by the owner that the two pets didn't like to come out, and they didn't protest too much, knowing that the owner was protecting them.
At this moment, he is no longer protecting the master. Since the master has become stronger, although he has also become stronger, but now the master is so powerful, and there are two equally powerful villains in his body. It seems that he and Qingniu are of no use. Can help the owner manage the space.
Planting arable land and the like is a bit boring, not at all like the life he wanted to live.
I kind of miss when the master is weak, he can stand up to save the master, how important he is at that time.
It's not like the master is powerful now, and he will forget them, and he can't think of them when eating.
In fact, Er Yao's ability is not weak anymore, you are just compared with Jiang Tang, who is now a monster, he is not so fast to improve his cultivation base,
Jiang Tang used his avatar several times, or bugs from other dimensions. He would appear occasionally, but Qingniu was completely ignored.
Er Yao can only protest when the master is eating, and he still does things honestly at other times.
The continuous planting and harvesting of the space actually helped the two little people in the space to refine the elixir a lot.
Jiang Tang kept trading with others, and the two little people in the space kept refining pills and there was not enough to supply them. While working in the space, their two pets also helped to classify and store herbs.
Jiang Tang threw the cooked things into the space. At this time, the sky was slowly darkening, and the night came later, it was time for them to work.
He flew the arrow that was parked on the clouds in a circle. It turned out that there were very occasional birds flying across the sky. After the night came, the birds seemed to have returned to their nests.
Only the sound of flying arrows can be heard in the sky, and the dozens of deep mountains under the sky are quite quiet during the day, with only the occasional chirping of birds and small animals.
But in the dark night, it seems to become lively. This kind of excitement is not many kinds of voices. It seems that there is a voice screaming on every mountain, and the same voice appears on dozens of mountains. In the valley in the middle of the night, there are still Echoes, so horrific as they sound,
Jiang Tang listened carefully to the voice, but couldn't tell whether the voice was male or female.
But the nine women beside him heard this sound that sounded like crying and a terrifying ghost cry. The women who were already at the Jindan Stage and above couldn't help but shiver in unison. They all leaned closer to Jiang Tang. .
The flying arrows were still flying high in the sky. When the women heard this sound, they felt scared, and the Dugu brothers couldn't help shivering.
"Jiang Tang, the sound is so scary, can you not go down? Don't go down at night, okay? Let's watch it during the day?"
Xuanyuan Mengting was the first to make a suggestion, and the other women also nodded. These women in the world of cultivating immortals should be fearless.
After all, they are women, and they are quite scared when they hear scary voices, even if they haven't actually seen a ghost.
They are all flowers in the greenhouse, and have never really seen a big scene.
Text Chapter 340
Jiang Tangwen heard the terrified expressions of the nine women, which reminded him of when he was in college, he heard some classmates chatting, and his older girlfriends went to the movies, and the favorite thing was horror movies.
For example, ghost movies and the like, these movies girls like to watch but see certain scenes and scream.
What boys like most is when their girlfriend hugs them when they are afraid. At that time, it happens as they wish, and the relationship between the two heats up.
At that time, he could only listen to the reason why he was shy. He had a crush on every certain goddess, but it was only one of the reasons why he dared to confess to her in the crush. Too many people have confessed to her.
The goddess is white and rich, and there are so many rich men chasing after him. A man born in an ordinary family like him does not have the confidence to catch up with the goddess.
Of course, his conditions are better than some students from poorer places. Apart from goddesses, there are also many beautiful students.
Apart from being in love with the goddess for several years in college, he seems to have done nothing, let alone having a girlfriend, and pulling girls' hands will only be treated like this in physical education class.
Perhaps it was because of my shyness that I failed to make a girlfriend like other boys and rent a house outside.
Jiang Tang felt that one of the bigger reasons was that he was a day student.
Spending all his time on the road, maybe his parents are a little strict with his only son.
?Underage cannot have a girlfriend. Under the strict control of my parents, the advantage is that I can be admitted to a first-class university. The disadvantage is that my parents say that I have no independent ability after being admitted to a university, and my inability to have a girlfriend will affect my studies.
After finally graduating from university, I feel that I finally have a free life. I can find a job to support myself, and I am no longer under the control of my parents.
Thinking of taking a graduation certificate and going to work in a big city farther away from the control of my parents, I will have my own free life from then on, and I can find my own happiness.
He has grown to 22 years old, and he is still a single man without a girlfriend. The secret that others don't know is that he thinks he is more of a woman than a girl.
Just wanted to end his life as a virgin, but before this wish came true, he died inexplicably and came to this world of cultivating immortals.
What is even more ashamed is that he is still a virgin when he came to the world of cultivating immortals. He has already adapted to life in the world of cultivating immortals for several years, and he dare not act recklessly in the face of nine beautiful women.
I really want to build a harem, and I really want to have a flair in the world of cultivating immortals, but he doesn't want to be obscene, and besides, he has a brother-in-law by his side, such a big light bulb.
The thought in Jiang Tang's mind was only for a moment, and when he waved his hand, he cut off the sound of the outside world for the nine women, so that they could not hear the terrifying sound.
The women couldn't hear the scary sound and started normal detection.
Brother Dugu, who is also a man, was not so lucky to have Jiang Tang isolate his voice, and listened to the strange voice torment him.
With a little bit of envy, these women can be coquettish, and they can confess cowardly with confidence.
As a man, if he hadn't been able to explore so boldly like Jiang Tang, his cultivation would have been inferior, and his personality was still so girly, he would even look down on himself.
?I feel that being around Jiang Tang is really stressful. It's not that the pressure from him makes him breathless, it's that Jiang Tang is so good, it seems a bit unworthy to be a younger brother by his side.
Fortunately, as a thick-skinned brother-in-law, he has been making extra-large light bulbs to help his sister.
It's a pity that Jiang Tang has the same attitude towards every girl, especially Xuanyuan Mengting, who seems to be more special in his heart, and his brother-in-law couldn't help his sister much.
It seems that with him as a big light bulb, Jiang Tang is really too polite, and the beautiful woman doesn't hug left and right when he is by his side.
A gentleman's too gentleman, right?
Sometimes he still wonders, does Jiang Tang have a gender problem?
However, his attitude towards beautiful women is better than that of boys. This is definitely not gender disorder.
Are you too shy? Brother Dugu thinks about it this way, such a boy doesn't go anywhere if he says he is bad and bad, and if he says he is good, he seems to be very playful.
Think about how Jiang Tang is such a gentleman in front of nine women. He is an older man who has no partner, so he has no right to say that others are Liu Xiahui!
Jiang Tang has penetrated his powerful spiritual sense, and the sound from each of these dozens of mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles seems to be the same, as if the same sound has been transmitted for hundreds of miles, and it seems that it is not It was uploaded from the mountain, and I went hundreds of miles from the bottom of the mountain.
Jiang Tang felt that his feelings were not wrong, so he sent his consciousness to a big mountain 100 meters down from the top of the mountain, and found nothing unusual.
&nbs; No wonder it only screams in the dark, this must be a monkey spirit suppressed by a certain power.
The soul was sealed, maybe it was sealed for too long, this monkey got the essence of the sun and the moon, and the fruit conjured by its own spells, under the service of the monkey grandson, the seal made it crazy, but it gradually couldn't suppress it live.
Jiang Tang discovered that the monkey absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and he made a small hole at the bottom of the mountain. This small hole went straight to the top of the mountain, like a mouse hole, allowing some kind of animal to have air to absorb.
It looks like a mouse hole, which is much bigger than a mouse hole, and one person can pass through it. From the top of the mountain to the place where the afterimage is suppressed, there is a thick rope, which looks like a rope. It is a very thick cane.
This is not a natural plant like rattan, but someone deliberately planted it in this cave, and the rattan grows all the way to the top of the mountain.
Jiang Tang explored here, he didn't want to jump into this small hole himself, he didn't know what kind of danger it would be.
So he thought of Er Yao, he didn't send a clone down, and he didn't go down by himself, thinking that it might be easier for animals to chat and explore.
This suppressed monkey-like shadow seems to have a lot of skill, so I can only let Er Yao meet him.
Er Yao just had a full meal and wanted to sleep, and was sent out to work by the master, so he glanced at the green cow who was still lying on the ground of the space and was about to sleep.
"Master, what can this lazy cow do when it's full? If you want to work, you have to go with me!"
Jiang Tang glanced at the blue cow, which was already quite big. Unless the whole mountain was dug up, or if he went down from the hole on the top of the mountain, how could he get down with such a big cow?
Er Yao can barely pass with such a thin body.
"Er Yao, can Qingniu go down?"
Er Yao gave Qing Niu a disgusted look, and said: "Snails can drill into the soil, if they can't do such a simple job, master, you might as well kill it, eat it and forget it."
"Moo" "Master, the green cow has become stronger and has new abilities. It can shrink its body and look like a newborn calf."
Jiang Tang can already understand the cow language of Qingniu, and Er Yao, who is a divine beast, will of course understand it too.
"Then why are you talking so much nonsense? Well, you dead cow, you must have hidden some of your skills for small jobs. Heh, let's see how we can deal with you when we're done?"
"Moo" "Er Yao, I didn't hide it on purpose, you didn't ask me, and you are so powerful, and the master is so powerful, how can I be used!"
"I can't even flatter you. Are you wooden? If I don't ask, won't you tell me? I'm usually a dumb cow. I don't know how to read. I don't have any wit at all when I ask or say a sentence."
During Er Yao's non-stop nagging, Qingniu felt sweat on his forehead, and it no longer discerned so much. In front of the eloquent Er Yao, he could only be scolded and beaten.
It's just that there are too many mistakes, and he dare not speak any words to make his physique smaller. He is even smaller than when he was born in the space before, and looks like a malnourished newborn baby.
Er Yao jumped on the back of such a thin and weak cow, and its original boyish figure suddenly returned to its original appearance.
A miniaturized dragon, except for its smaller size, is no different from a dragon. The only difference is its color. Its whole body is white, and the dragon scales on its body are silver.
Unlike the color of some other dragons, it is not a golden color.
This is also the special feature of the ancient mythical beast Xuelong. It looks like a bird when it is not born, but gradually becomes stronger and larger, and will become a silver dragon like a dragon.
Jiang Tang released the two pets from the space. They could fly, and everyone saw only a shadow flying by, and their eyes blurred, and they almost couldn't see clearly the appearance of the flying objects.
If you look a little more clearly, you can see a small blue bull with a small silver dragon on its back.
"Take a look, what is this?"
The girls pointed at the two monsters in surprise, and looked at Jiang Tang involuntarily.
"What you see are my pets, nothing surprising, I let them out to explore, let them see what is under the mountain?"
Jiang Tang said so, everyone had never seen another pet before, only the one that looked like a dragon and they thought it was a spell conjured by Jiang Tang.
It turned out that what Jiang Tang said was true, and he didn't lie to them. He usually cooks so much food for his two pets.
But what did Jiang Tang use to hold these two pets? Could it be the magic weapon he showed before?
Text Chapter 341
Some other monks in the immortal world, they all use storage bags for pets, which can put the pet's huge body in it and keep him alive and not dead.
Of course, the price of buying such a storage bag is not low, and it is not available for ordinary monks.
People who can keep pets are not ordinary people. As for those who specially keep bugs, they will have their own secret magic weapon to raise them.
Everyone didn't think that Jiang Tang would be short of money and couldn't afford a storage bag for pets. This kind of pet bag could be put into another storage bag.
As long as you feel pets won't change the smell of your other storage bag.
It will not damage your other storage bag. At this time, everyone's guess is that Jiang Tang put the two pets into the storage bag, and then put them into another storage bag or storage magic weapon. Keep them from seeing their pets.
Everyone has their own secret weapons, and they also saw that Jiang Tang not only has secret weapons, but also many powerful magic weapons.
For example, the last time the black mist came out, the golden bugs that flew past their eyes, the bugs' Dugu brothers and sisters, they didn't know what kind of bugs they were.
I only know that such bugs are very powerful, even more powerful than the bugs they raise.
That's why they admired Jiang Tang so much. Every girl used some of the family's magic weapons and secret spells, but none of them were useful to Jiang Tang.
Because this man seems to be right, many spells and magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals can be cracked.
Under everyone's curious eyes, Jiang Tang didn't explain too much, nor did he explain to them why he sent his pet down the mountain.
Following the two pets with his spiritual sense, he saw the green bull carrying Er Yao to find a hole on the top of the mountain that was covered with big rocks and covered with a little hay.
Qing Niu kicked away the hay with his feet and found a deep hole with a thick rattan.
This vine seems to follow the hole to the depths, and the hole is as big as a well.
The green bull can carry Er Yao directly from the big hole, and before the green bull can move, the thick vine standing still at the hole, without the bare leaves, suddenly vines seem to be alive. The bar became longer and came towards Qingniu and Er Yaojuan.
Qingniu's reaction ability is still quite strong. When the rattan was about to bind them, he jumped a little faster, not only using his feet and hind legs to fight the rattan.
Its horns and tail also moved, and the rattan seems to have become a spirit, and it is not afraid of Qingniu at all.
It seemed that the dragon on Qingniu had such a sense of threat that he didn't dare to offend Er Yao easily.
Let's kill the active green cattle first.
The rattan has such a thoughtful idea, and the plant is afraid of dragons, of course, there are places that threaten it.
Jiang Tang was on the flying arrow with everyone, just observing the battle below, and didn't intervene.
Everyone wanted to see the ability of the cow raised by Jiang Tang. They had seen people who kept many kinds of pets, and this was the first time they saw a cow.
This kind of cattle like domestic animals has also been seen by bison and monsters, but their abilities are not as powerful as monsters such as tigers or wolves.
In fact, Jiang Tang didn't know what Qingniu was capable of, and he had never seen Qingniu fight.
Usually, I would go to Er Yao and Qingniu for anything, and they would always play supporting roles.
It looks very honest, but at this moment, it seems that this kind of honesty is only superficial honesty.
No matter how thick the rattan can be, it turns into circles, trying to bind the green bull's head, its feet or tail, and the pair of horns.
Qingniu is not so easy to be bullied. Usually, Er Yao has always been under pressure, because Er Yao is stronger than it.
It is also because they tolerate Er Yao so much because they are partners, partners who grow up together like friends, and they accompany their masters to live and die together.
After suffering again and again, let them grow up in adversity, this kind of emotion is not only possessed by monsters of the same type.
Usually being oppressed by Er Yao is fine, this doesn't look like a rattan, although it has become a spirit, but it knows that this rattan has not been able to deform.
At least not as powerful as a deformable beast like Er Yao.
I can only fight with it in front of me, but I haven't been able to speak yet.
The rattan and the green bull are fighting, the rocks and mud on the mountain are flying with dust, and the blue bull is not dirty at all. One of the reasons why he is not dirty is that Er Yao, a clean freak, puts it and the blue bull together for defense.
The rocks and dust do not reach them, and directlyWhen he was dumbfounded, he jumped into the sky, and his originally small silver body became huge in the sky.
People only saw a spectacle, the silver dragon like a kitten just now became so huge, just now there were stars and moons in the sky, when this huge silver dragon flew up into the air and waved its claws, the sky began to grow. Lightning and thunder, this is the rhythm of changing the sky.
Everyone who was flying arrows in the sky was dumbfounded. It turned out that this pet can call wind and rain.
This dragon, like a real dragon in the sky, can call wind and rain with its spells.
The black clouds in the sky floated over one after another. Between the lightning and thunder, the flying arrow did not land, but hung in the sky like a house. The lightning and thunder in the sky did not cause any harm to the flying arrow.
The magic weapon of flying arrows will automatically defend against rain and all external factors. At this moment, changing the sky and flying arrows has no effect, let alone the people inside.
Seeing his companions performing well, Qingniu withdrew from the fighting position, knowing that if he was here, he would definitely be chopped into ashes by Er Yao Thunderbolt.
Er Yao was playing lightning and thunder, and with a move of his dragon claw, a lightning bolt as big as a pillar struck the rattan directly.
The sound of a huge bombing resounded in mid-air, and the rattan also knew how powerful it was. Before seeing the thunder and lightning, the rattan burrowed into the hole and covered the hole with some soil in order to protect itself. .
It's not so easy for Teng Tiao to let go of Er Yao's love. Just now, he played Thunder and Lightning just to scare Teng Tiao. Of course, it has back tricks.
"I let you dare to block my way, dare to spray poison on Lao Tzu, it is useless to recognize grandson now."
Er Yao crackled and said that the arrogance of the cane just now made him angry, and he wanted to teach the cane a lesson.
"Jiang Tang, this dragon is so cute, it looks so cute, where did you find it?"
Xuanyuan Mengting looked at Er Yao, thinking that this dragon is too cute.
The other eight women also said that many girls like pets, especially those who keep bugs and poisons.
Tang Yanhong and Dugu Yan'er looked at the Jiaolong who showed his power again, and this one also had bright eyes.
A little smile appeared on the corner of Jiang Tang's mouth, he would definitely not tell them how he got the pet.
That is a secret that belongs to him and Senior Sister Yan. Besides, some origins and functions of his pets should not be known to too many people.
"Jiang Tang, what magic weapon do you have yet to use?"
Brother Dugu looked at Jiaolong with bright eyes. If such a pet was by his side, he would not be afraid of being bullied wherever he went.
With such a pet helping to open the way, it should be fun to do anything!
They all know that such a pet will not be given to others as a gift, unless the person is a fool, the pet should be contracted if it is powerful!
When Er Yao was working, of course his ears heard it, the master and the people around him discussed it, and he felt very refreshed when he heard them say that it was powerful.
He said secretly in his heart, how could his skills be compared to that sick cow.
At this moment, the stupid cow can only watch from the side, and can't help him at all when he makes a move.
Er Yao used lightning to strike just now, but now one by one fireballs hit the hole just now. Where the fireballs arrived, the weeds just now burned, and smoke came out from the burning of the weeds.
Where the fireball hit, the soil was black.
The rattan was afraid of thunder and lightning just now, but now the fireball and thick smoke directly drilled into the hole.
This kind of fire is like fine fire, not to mention the rattan is afraid, the sealed shadow is also afraid.
"Ah, what's the matter! Is the old dragon coming? You want to burn the old monkey to death, don't you? When I go out, I will kill you, the old dragon!"
The rattan is afraid of spraying down on the hole, and the fireball that falls will shrink directly to the body. The rattan that can always extend at the hole is the first time to admit that it will make green water balls one after another on the body. The water ball can melt those fire balls.
The monkey-like one that was sealed was already mentioned as a monkey just now, his eyes were so smoked by the smoke that he couldn't see clearly, and he couldn't see clearly the Jiaolong blasting the fireball at the entrance of the cave.
The monkey made a threatening sound, but it wasn't a big threat. It couldn't move its whole body, and its eyes were smoked by the smoke. Only its mouth could move, but its mouth was coughed by the smoke.
When Er Yao was using his skills, he heard that the little monkey was threatening it, so he paid attention to it. This monkey was sealed, and he didn't know what bad things it did, so it was sealed.
It is not an ordinary spell that seals the monkey, it is definitely the Taoist sealing method, no, the place where the seal emits a golden light, that is to say, it is a Buddhist seal.Light, that is to say it was sealed by the Buddhist school.
Text Chapter 342
It is not so easy for Er Yao to let go of the monkey. Rattan kept shooting fireballs in his hand, and kept mocking the monkey in his mouth. He was also a monster, but he spoke human language instead of animal language.
"Dead monkey, being sealed, dare to threaten your grandpa and me, I'm really impatient. Looking at you, you are not a good person at all!"
The monkey was scolded, but seemed to want to jump up, but was blocked and couldn't jump up, and the shadow kept dodging the fireball.
It's a pity that it was sealed, and the place where he sealed it was only so big. The rattan had been burned like dry firewood, curled up in a ball, protecting the roots, and in order not to burn the roots to death, it was constantly sucking The living water under the soil at the bottom of the mountain, the place where it absorbs the water is dry.
The nearby soil is dry and heated by the fireball, very hot, very hot.
The monkey also felt the heat in the soil, and he kept beating, which made his monkey feet feel better, as if the desire burned not only his soul but also his body.
The monkey felt that this feeling was too uncomfortable. If he was beaten to death and sealed his soul here, how could he feel the physical pain?
"You are not an old dragon, what kind of dragon are you? Fake? How dare you pretend to be an old dragon?"
The monkey's question made Er Yao roll his eyes even more angrily and said:
"Which eye do you see your grandpa? I am old? Ah, your grandpa is so young, how dare you call me old? Burn you dead monkey!"
When the monkey heard this, when was he said to be a grandson before, he was the Sun Dasheng in the myth.
Although the myth of the monkey was created by humans, in order to verify the myth of the mortal world, it worked hard to become a monkey spirit.
It also learns art from a teacher like the monkey in the fairy tale, but it has become someone else's pet in the world of cultivating immortals. What it learns from its master does not change at this time, nor does it change things by plucking monkey hair.
It's not that I learned better spells to go to heaven, and I don't have a golden cudgel.
But fortunately, learning art from his master did not disappoint him, and one day he also flew to heaven with his master.
After he went to the heaven, he wanted to leave his master alone to find the heavenly palace in the heaven. If he wanted to be free, he didn't want to follow the master in the heaven and become a younger brother of the master.
It's a pity that it has been contracted, so how can it be free?
While constantly looking for freedom, it got angry and kept causing trouble.
In the end, I got into fights with the pets of some celestial bosses, and offended many pets of the big bosses. When the owner found out, it was too late, and offended many beasts around the immortals.
The owner of the monkey felt a little regretful, keeping such a restless child by his side became his disaster at this moment.
With so many powerful beings besieging, they all thought that the monkey's owner was ordering the monkey to deal with their pets.
In the fairy world, the immortals are so proud, so they will not obey anyone. How can their immortals let the monsters run rampant in front of them.
The monkey's owner was beaten and injured that time, but he didn't give up on the monkey and wanted to give him a chance to correct himself.
It's a pity that the monkeyhasn't repented. Both he and his master were injured.
So the monkey took revenge secretly, which was not just a simple challenge, and secretly killed the pet that had a grudge against him before.
The pet was beaten to death, as immortals have a sense, they went to the monkey's master, this time many immortals besieged together.
Not only beat the monkey's owner badly, but also killed the monkey and sealed its soul.
Originally sealed in the sky, the monkey can still feel that the master is still alive, but it is disabled.
The monkey was disheartened and his soul was lonely. He didn't expect another big event to happen in the heaven, a big event like a catastrophe.
All kinds of cultivators go to the sky. In addition to human immortals, there are also all kinds of monsters and plants that have cultivated to become fine. As far as human beings are concerned, there are so many different cultivators who are not united.
This kind of cataclysm caused all the fairies in the sky to fight, and the monkey didn't know how he was implicated. He fell from the seal of the heavens to the mortal world and was sealed here.
And in order to seal it firmly, its soul was sealed in one place, and its body was sealed in another place.
After tens of thousands of years of being transferred to the mortal world, he can slowly feel the essence of the sun and the moon, and he can feel the loosening of the seal.
So the soul seems to have regained a little mana, and it is constantly absorbing the aura from the spiritual acupoint where he was sealed.
Use its method to cover all the aura in the spiritual cave, and use it all, here is ?This kind of silver dragon is not like those golden dragons, nor is it like a flood dragon. Are there other dragons among pets?
"Grandpa Xiaolong, are you one of the pets? That is to say, ancient mythical beasts. I have only seen golden dragons and flood dragons. As for your kind, you may not be a dragon when you were young, but you will become a dragon when you grow up. You are one of the mythical beasts." It¡¯s actually not a real dragon, although its magic power is a little less, but it has more inheritance than other monsters, Grandpa Xiaolong, do you think I¡¯m right?¡±
Er Yao also wanted to find out about his biological parents, but the monkey didn't get any useful information out of his mouth. It frowned and said unwillingly:
"Are you really not lying to me? Have you ever seen a dragon like me? Huh, you are a liar, a dead monkey who only knows how to brag."
The monkey was scolded, but he didn't dare to get angry. After thinking for a while, he said:
"Grandpa Xiaolong, can you transform? The pets I have seen have been transformed, and they cannot experience their true nature. After a powerful character is transformed, he will be no different from a human being."
Er Yao nodded.
The monkey continued:
"For example, my monkey, after being deformed, is similar to human beings except for those furs that are a little more furry. For example, those foxes and snake spirits are similar to human beings. They can't be distinguished, and they can't be distinguished by the magic eye."
Er Yao nodded and thought for a moment, then said arrogantly: "Who am I? I am an ancient mythical beast dragon, how can I not transform? I am not that stupid cow, what do you think I am, Grandpa?"
After Er Yao finished speaking, he changed his dragon appearance into a handsome boy, and his appearance at this moment was no different from that of a human being.
The fox turned into a human and occasionally showed its tail, and Er Yao turned into this boy.
"So that's how it is" The monkey looked at Er Yao's appearance very enviously. It really was an ancient mythical beast that could transform into a human form in the mortal world.
Really good looking! It's not like he has become a fairy, but still looks like a monkey, just like some other monsters, even after becoming a fairy, they don't have such appearance.
Thinking of this, the monkey recalled the cow Er Yao mentioned, and he regained his mental balance. It turns out that not every pet is so enchanting.
The cow is definitely not smarter than the monkey. After thinking about it, the monkey smiled again.
"Grandpa Xiaolong, are you here to rescue us?"
Er Yao shook his head and said, "My master is just here to observe, not to save you. Could it be that the rattan is also sealed?"
The monkey's eyes darkened a bit, wondering whether the human and his pet came to rescue them.
But he didn't want to let go of this opportunity. For thousands of years, only this human and its pets came here. If they found it, it would be their chance to survive.
"Grandpa Xiaolong, that rattan is actually already on a mountain in the heavens, where I was sealed. The sky collapsed and the earth cracked and the mountain fell into the mortal world in countless pieces. Tang Tiao and I fell into this place. It is not far from my sealed body, but it cannot merge soul and body."
The monkey kept talking, but for a while others couldn't tell from what it said, what happened at that time would cause the sky to fall apart, and why the heavens were broken.
Er Yao felt so disappointed, where did his parents go?
Is it abandoned? Er Yao has been cultivating very hard. He only wants to become a fairy with this kind of person one day and find his parents in the sky.
But now hearing the monkey say that, what has become of the heavens?
Are its parents still there? If so why not look for it?
"You said your body was sealed not far away? Where is it?"
"I only sense that my body is not far away. There is also a Dajiang reservoir there, and there are dozens of mountains there. I can only sense it, but I can't connect with my body. The place where my body is sealed is too powerful. A soul is born."
Er Yao heard what the monkey said, so it was conceivable that this monkey became a fairy and was sealed, so powerful.
The monkey said it was a bit soft-hearted, but he still asked for the master whether there are any spiritual cave resources here, which is related to the master and its future career.
Er Yao doesn't think it's just a pet, it's just a pet that helps the owner plow the land. The owner didn't let him out to do something, it's just that its ability is not strong enough, and he is protecting it.
"Monkey, as long as you tell me whether you can build a fairy gate here, and whether there are other resources here, your little grandpa, I will consider whether I should ask the master to rescue you for you. ?
Text Chapter 343
When the monkey heard Er Yao's words, he seemed to be loose, his face showed joy, he nodded sharply and said: "Of course it is no problem to build a fairy gate here, just seal my place, it is a mountain with the best resources in a radius of hundreds of miles. "
Er Yao looked at the monkey suspiciously and said, "Isn't it right? My master and I have both observed it. There is no spiritual acupoint or fire acupoint here."
"Hey, why not? It's all covered by me. I don't want those mortals to bother me. I don't want to be able to save me. I've been practicing with this resource! It's a pity that although the resources here are good, after all It¡¯s just a place in the mortal world, the aura here is not as good every year, it¡¯s very worrying!¡±
The monkey is extremely arrogant, and even looks very proud, since those people can't save it, and don't want to be disturbed.
Of course it doesn't want to look good on others, it can only watch and can't get out.
The freedom that monkeys have always longed for, of course it is not happy to see others free, but it is also very refreshing to scare those humans at night.
Of course, it also bullies those monsters with low abilities, and those with higher abilities know how to do it.
Smaller animals dare not stay on the mountain at night, or they have burrowed into their caves, and dare not come out at night.
Of course, there are no mice in the dark night. Its voice not only scares people, but animals tremble when they hear its voice.
The monkey couldn't escape the smug expression, and everyone's eyes couldn't escape Er Yao's eyes, but he didn't care about it.
The question is clear, there are resources here, Er Yao felt that he could explain to the master, and said to the monkey: "Our master is going to create a fairy gate here, you know how to do it quickly, and let go of the concealed resources."
The monkey felt that this was definitely a trading point to save it. How could it let go of this only chance, and there was no better interest, so how could he do things for others for nothing?
After all, he is also a soul that descended from the sky. No matter how useless it is, he is still more powerful than these human beings and beasts who have not yet become immortals.
As long as it can get out of here and gain freedom, it will be the only one in the mortal world, right?
The monkey thief rolled his eyes, and said to Er Yao:
"Grandpa Xiaolong, as long as you open my seal, the resources here will naturally be opened. It's not just me who sealed it, but the thing that was sealed."
Er Yao looked at the monkey suspiciously. The way the monkey rolled its eyes was not honest. It was sealed from the sky as he said, and then fell here. Will the original seal have other uses?
"Grandpa Xiaolong, don't believe me, except that I need these resources to recover spiritual energy. This seal naturally absorbs spiritual energy. I have been sealing it so tight for 10,000 years. Fortunately, I have also absorbed it. The seal has been sealed for a long time. It gradually loosened up a bit, and my head and eyes can also move, and I can no longer move and cannot move."
Monkey's words are dubious, and I don't know if he has other bad tricks.
Er Yao didn't fully trust him, so he could only leave this matter to the master.
Jiang Tang doesn't know these gossips and the like, this monkey-like person has been sealed for so long, the one who sealed him must be an immortal.
With his current ability, can he undo the monkey's seal?
Er Yao asked him questions, and he could only answer truthfully. Besides, this monkey must have committed a serious crime, so it was sealed by the immortal. If he broke the seal, would this monkey come out to harm people?
If he disturbs the laws of heaven and earth, he will become a sinner, and there will be obstacles in his ascension in the future.
?The story of "Mr. Dong Guo and the Wolf", I read it when I was a child, "Journey to the West"
I have also seen it in TV dramas. Although monkeys are not a very bad breed, that Monkey King did a lot of wrong things when he learned magic.
Especially offended a lot of immortals, if he saves the monkey, will it be like in the fairy tale of Zhen Wukong, where Guanyin Bodhisattva casts a magic spell to restrain the monkey.
He doesn't want to harm other people for the sake of the Holy Gate. At present, only the monkey himself said, how much can he believe in his words?
Er Yao heard what Jiang Tang said to it. As a divine beast, it has no inheritance in this regard, so he untied the seal in front of him.
"Monkey, you feel embarrassed, I can't help you, my master won't open the seal on your body, and I don't know how to open it."
When the monkey heard Er Yao's words, he didn't believe it at first, thinking that they didn't want to help him. Then he gradually felt very disappointed. From the previous respectful attitude, he became a little disdainful.
"People in the fairy world seem to be outsiders.
Where is the outsider from? Really making it impossible to see through, the monkey aroused curiosity, eager to know the young man's story.
From now on, the monkey will not be so lonely anymore. Thinking about this, the monkey said with a smile: "Grandpa Xiaolong, it seems that your master is quite strong. If you can have immortal energy in your body, it must be the magic weapon of an immortal. The magic weapon can lift the seal for me."
Er Yao took a look at Jiang Tang, he didn't expect this monkey to be so powerful, and he saw Jiang Tang's father was extraordinary at a glance.
As a divine beast, of course he knows that Jiang Tang's space was created by a fairy, and there is another magic weapon that he has collected.
Er Yao felt that the immortal energy that the monkey mentioned was the mist absorbed by the master some time ago, absorbing the soul of an immortal.
Jiang Tang heard what the monkey said, and the monkey could see the immortal energy in him, so what the monkey said was quite sincere.
Feijian's superior woman and another man heard the monkey's words, and they looked at Jiang Tang with their eyes. The monkey could see that Jiang Tang had immortal energy, and they could feel it with their naked eyes.
They have kept this feeling in their hearts for a long time, and they also feel that at certain times, they feel that they practice a lot faster.
This is from the time when their flying arrows were attacked by fog from behind some time ago, and they also benefited a lot from the colorful light after that time, and quickly absorbed this colorful light into their bodies.
Jiang Tang thought this monkey was very interesting. If he could tame it and get this place as a base, it would be the best of both worlds.
So he thought of the magic weapon made by the immortals. The Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space is not a spiritual weapon, no spirit can speak, so he couldn't help him with this matter.
There are spirits in the palace of hell, Jiang Tang went to communicate with the spirits in the palace of hell.
Jiang Tang talked to Qi Ling with his spiritual sense, Qi Ling was awakened and spoke lazily.
"Master, I don't have the secret book or sealing method of the gossip seal, but if you can unseal that monkey, I have a way to take it in and cure it."
After hearing Qi Ling's words, Jiang Tang was in a dilemma again. Although he could solve the way to control the monkey, he couldn't unseal the monkey. It is not ordinary difficult to get the resources here and establish his holy gate.
Jiang Tang felt that he only had the skill of alchemy, so he really shouldn't be able to learn, he can't gossip, he can't make talismans, and he can't make weapons. There are so many knowledges in it, and he only knows one kind.
So if his future Holy Gate wants to recruit talents, it must have skills in this area for people to learn.
Jiang Tang thought about it silently. There has been no cheat book in the prehistoric Baolingtian space for a while.
Most of the time, when his abilities become stronger, or when he needs a certain ability, the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space will immediately send him what he needs.
The space is very considerate. I don¡¯t know if he can be so considerate this time to let him unseal the monkey and release the resources for work here.
When Jiang Tang thought this way, his spiritual consciousness entered the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, and saw that this space was well managed by two pets.
His two villains are also inside, and I am still diligently making alchemy.
Jiang Tang searched in the space, and found that the magic weapon, cheat book and spirit grass seeds will be planted in the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian, and the land in the space is searched among the spirit grass.
He found a box emitting a little golden Buddha light. This box seems to be received by them usually, and the cheat box is about the same size.
Jiang Tang was pleasantly surprised. He guessed that this box must be the secret book given to him by the ancient treasure Lingtian space.
He opened the box with his spiritual sense, and found that the box was not sealed, maybe it appeared in the space, and he was allowed to open it.
When I opened the box emitting golden Buddha light, I found that there was a book inside the box, but it was not a lost scroll. This scroll was like some certificates in the Buddhist family.
It is also like some collections of Buddhist books, even more like heavenly books, some summoning books of ordinary kings.
The golden book style, the font is also golden, and it also emits golden light.
Jiang Tang looked at the font on it, and it really looked like the Buddhist scriptures written by Buddhist scriptures.
Forgive him for his low culture, he really can't understand these fonts of Buddhism,
This is troublesome. I have this cheat book but I don¡¯t know how to read it. Isn¡¯t it depressing that I have gold and can¡¯t use it?
Jiang Tang didn't take this thing out immediately, he couldn't understand it, and people outside might not understand it either.
The most important thing is that he has to keep it secret, and he doesn't really believe in the spirit in the palace of hell. This spirit does not belong to him in the first place.
Jiang Tang thought Er Yao might be able to understand the rebellion against Qi Ling.he.
Jiang Tang thought Er Yao might be able to understand the rebellion against Qi Ling.
Text Chapter 344
Jiang Tang went from the prehistoric to the Baolingtian space, put the treasure box generated in that space, and directly put the treasure book like a heavenly book into the treasure box, and then took his thoughts out of the space, in order to conceal that it seemed to come from his arms. out of the storage bag.
Everyone saw a golden treasure box suddenly appearing in Jiang Tang's hand.
The natural golden light of this treasure box is like a peaceful Buddha light, which makes people feel very comfortable from this Buddha light.
It's as if the Buddha came and gave everyone a Buddha's light. The Buddha's light made everyone feel comfortable, as if removing some evil from the body.
The whole soul felt a little more comfortable. Not only did everyone feel that way, Jiang Tang actually came from an external soul, which was not very stable in the first place, and encountered disasters again and again in this body.
Later, there were chances again and again, and the price of my own person and soul was the same, but it seemed that something was missing. I learned the method of sucking the star heart, and sucked in the spirit of ghosts and monsters, especially the little bit of black mist. Immortal energy, these have some evil magic power, after witnessing the Buddha's light, the whole person feels relaxed.
Jiang Tang felt that he was completely integrated with this body, and that he could completely own the spiritual energy he had absorbed. This feeling made his spiritual energy on the mountain rise even more.
He could feel that his hands naturally absorbed the golden gas of the Buddha's light, which made the golden spirit root on his body more plump, and suddenly made his shield crack in the late stage of Mahayana, and the general price was medium
Jiang Tang didn't care about Er Yao and the monkey, threw the golden box to Er Yao, and said to him:
"Er Yao, inside this box, see if you can understand the text of this book, and then unseal the monkey."
Jiang Tang waved his hand, regardless of whether his pet could catch it or not. While absorbing the Buddha's light, he sat on the flying arrow, closed his eyes and meditated to consolidate his cultivation, regardless of other people's gazes.
Everyone on Feijian watched Jiang Tang take out such a treasure, which made them feel that there must be a treasure inside.
This kind of golden light is so upright, and they also feel that they can quickly pass the price. The ten of them sat beside Jiang Tang together, rubbing the aura exuding from Jiang Tang.
When Er Yao saw the box in the owner's hand, he held the box with a familiar feeling, guessing that it must be an item produced in space.
The owner is meditating and practicing, so it should also seize the opportunity to meditate and practice. It has a contract with the owner, and it will succeed faster when the owner is meditating.
At this time, Er Yao had to envy Qingniu again. When he was about to work, Qingniu was free now, taking advantage of the price of his master, he sat in mid-air with his magic weapon, like a flying cow .
Lying there motionless, as if there was a place under the sky for him to lie on his stomach.
Er Yao wanted to scold Qingniu very much, and every time he was asked to take action at critical moments, this cow was useless and ate more than it.
The imbalance in his heart made Er Yao snort and roll his eyes at the sky.
"This is the Buddha"
When the monkey saw the golden box, he already felt the familiarity of this golden light.
Isn't it the Buddhist monk who sealed it and made it immobile for 10,000 years, sealed it.
The monkey looked at the box with excitement, joy, resentment, and all kinds of feelings came to his heart, because this cultivator took the lead in sealing it, which made him have no freedom for tens of thousands of years.
The body and soul are separated, and the days of depression are unbearable and screaming every night.
Er Yao glanced at the excited monkey, and ignored it impatiently, because this monkey could not rest now and had to work.
He opened the box, and took out a rolled book from the box. When he opened the book, a stronger golden light shone.
Er Yao was also irradiated by this kind of Buddha's light, making his soul seem to have passed through a golden light. The silver scales on his body were slowly changing, and the silver body was dyed with a faint golden light.
It was overjoyed, it turned out that this mission allowed him to bear the snow dragon, transforming into a dragon like the silver color into scales with a touch of golden light.
Er Yao felt that there was a huge benefit, so he resisted asking for a general price, and wanted to complete the task entrusted to him by the master.
Er Yao held a golden book in his hand, and his hands absorbed the golden body even more strongly.
If it's not a task, it wants to quickly change back to the body to practice.
When Er Yao opened the book, he looked at the book with his eyes, and his eyes also benefited. The black eyeballs slowly glowed with a faint golden light.
While looking at this book, he will not waste this precious time. His body automatically absorbs the golden font, and his eyes look at the text of the book. He finds this font from his own inheritance.
To learn more skills, he must learn to become stronger in this respect. As a pet, he can't help him practice, he can only assist him.
Er Yao held the book and kept looking at the book. At first, the monkey thought it was reading a book, and saw the method to unseal it from the book.
However, the time passed bit by bit, one breath, two breaths, the monkey was nervous during such a time, felt that the time passed very slowly, and couldn't help urging Er Yao who was reading the book:
"Grandpa Xiaolong, can you understand it? Don't your beasts have inheritance? Your master can't understand it, can't you? Unblock me quickly!"
When the monkey spoke, there was some disrespect in this kind of words, Er Yao lowered his head and rolled his eyes at it and said:
"Why is it so urgent? Didn't you see my master is practicing? Of course I can understand this book, but I'm waiting for the master's order. I think my master can also unseal it, but"
"Grandpa Xiaolong, you can understand, why don't you unblock me? Waiting for your master? What's the matter?"
Monkey is so impatient, he wants to get free quickly and go to the world to play, to see if he can go to heaven after the lockdown is lifted.
After deciding to be unsealed, he must find the immortal who sealed him, and he must take revenge no matter what.
The monkey has not been unsealed yet, and his heart has become active. The scar has not healed yet, so he forgets the pain.
It is so active, others are on guard against it, it is rushing to urge it, but Er Yao doesn't care about it.
"Why so much nonsense? You want to come out, come out? If you have the ability!"
The monkey who Er Yao sprayed directly had nothing to say, the monkey had to hold back his temper, and had to beg for help before he was unblocked.
If the dragon in front of me is angered, it will still suffer. Although those fires can't hurt it, it can also make it very uncomfortable, especially the eyes can't stand the smoke.
Monkeys become demons, but they also have weaknesses, and their eyes are their weaknesses.
The monkey was waiting helplessly. The thousand-year-old vine not far from it seemed to be slowly reviving its dried-up body in the golden light from the Buddha lights just now. The original body was ink. Green, after absorbing the golden light, the whole tree adds a faint golden luster.
The rattan hadn't grown a tree spirit before, it was just out of instinct. While helping the monkey, it was also practicing.
The rattan that absorbed the Buddha's light, a little golden figure appeared on the rattan tree itself.
It looks like a smaller vine tree, and the little vine tree seems to be a child of the big vine tree. There is a hole in the vine tree itself, and a small vine tree appears, and the monkey finds it.
"Fuji tree spirit, what are you looking at? Don't you know grandpa?"
The monkey would scold the vine tree, just to vent his frustration.
In fact, monkeys are always envious of this vine tree. It must be more free than it to be able to stick the vine out of the hole for thousands of years.
The little vine tree spirit who was scolded by the monkey had never been able to speak before, but after the appearance of this little person, it can speak, not the tree language, but the human language that it has been able to understand for a long time.
The little tree immediately turned into a small person the size of a fist. Its body was covered with leaves. It was a small person with big eyes and a pretty face.
This is what it looks like when it sees these pretty boys and girls today, imitating them, and turning them into human beings.
"Old monkey, you just owe it to me, and you don't even look at it. You haven't been unblocked yet, and you can only bully me. Hmph, how powerful do you think you are?"
When the monkey was told by the villain, his nose smoked from anger, and his eyes showed a fierce look: "Oh, hey, when grandpa was bullied by your cane, believe it or not, grandpa beat you so that you have no roots."
"Hehe, I'm so scared, I'm so afraid of your words, if you can do it, do it! I'm not afraid of you!"
After the little man finished speaking, he ignored the monkey. The little man immediately let the main body stretch the branches, and climbed out of the branches to the top of the mountain.
In this way, it can absorb the golden light better, and it also sits on a stone, meditating and practicing.
The monkey watched the rattan dry like this, and a huge smoke came out of his nose, and he was about to be so angry that he had a cerebral hemorrhage.
Monkeys can only swear and curse, and they really can't be caught by little people who can't move.
It was sealed, but it was actually a paper tiger, except that it still had a little weakness to intimidate those mortals. Now even rattan can despise it, but there is nothing it can do about it.
The anxiety of waiting, and being unable to vent to anyone or anything, it has to be said that tens of thousands of years have smoothed its spirit a lot.
7017
Text Chapter 345
When Jiang Tang was practicing, he ignored the monkey's anxiety at all, just like holding Er Yao in his hand all the time, the golden Buddha's light was just absorbed by them to practice.
Of course, he would consider the issues that Er Yao, a pet, could consider. The main thing is that if this monkey is released from the seal, what will happen to it?
This monkey may have weakened magic power after being sealed, but after all, it has already ascended to the sky, and the celestial beings will have more magic power than ordinary people.
Jiang Tang didn't think he was in the Mahayana stage, so he could control a demon that had already ascended.
If this person can only get rid of the seal and find its physical body, then his law will be stronger, and if it stirs up wind and rain in the world of cultivating immortals, it may bring disaster to the living beings.
Especially some natural disasters, but caused the destruction of mortals, this is not his superfluous worry.
An old Daoist in the Jindan period can make the plagues in several villages of them so that he is the only one left. This monkey is definitely not a safe one, and it may cause disaster to the world of cultivating immortals and mortals.
Jiang Tang felt that he had to wait before considering how to tame the monkey.
Since Er Yao has understood the seal, there must be a way to unseal it and seal the monkey.
Jiang Tang thought of the myth again. If Guanyin Bodhisattva can make a magic spell, can he also make a magic weapon to control the monkey.
The monkey was looking forward and looking forward, and didn't dare to say anything more, for fear of angering people, he let him go.
However, he didn't expect that human beings are better than it, and he was thinking about how to control it before releasing him from the seal.
But the monkey also knew about the monkey in the fairy tale. He used to think that the monkey was stupid and had already been deceived by others. No matter how capable he was, how could he be so stupid to like something given by the god.
The gods are not completely kind, but very treacherous. If they were not treacherous, how could they trick that monkey into being fooled again?
While the monkey was waiting anxiously, this question suddenly came to his mind. This human being is just as treacherous as a fairy, so you have to be careful, and you must not be fooled by him and count the money for him.
When the monkey thought this way, he thought that this man had broken the seal for him because he was tired, and he didn't want anything given to him.
At this time, Jiang Tang absorbed those Buddha lights, eliminated the faint black sharpness in his soul, felt very comfortable on his body, and immediately promoted to the late stage of Mahayana.
The luster and energy from his body benefited the monsters contracted by him, and also benefited the people on the flying arrow.
The golden light that appeared here has not been discovered for so long in reality, but it was Jiang Tang who used his energy mana to cover up a radius of tens of miles.
The magic power exerted by this powerful man, not to mention people 100 miles away, even the birds outside this mountain cannot see it.
Of course, the reason why Jiang Tang did this was not to cause any complications. After all, there are still many great talents in the world of cultivating immortals.
There are quite a few people around the same level as him, and he doesn't want the resources he found to be taken over by others.
When he chose to come down from the sky and let the two pets come out to work, he was already prepared, and he couldn't let more people see the fight here.
In the thunder and lightning before Er Yao, in such a huge battle, only the mountain monkey and rattan were hurt.
Jiang Tang can become a Mahayana stage, and he doesn't have to go step by step like others.
He has always been in the Qi training period. When he was in difficulty, he started to practice jumping, building foundations, Jindan, Yuanying, and even entered Lunhai. He didn't follow the steps like others. You don't need to enter the Lingfu, but jump into the Mahayana period.
Now it is the late stage of Mahayana, there are only two big steps behind, Huashen, Emperorshen, if you can ascend, after the emperorshen, you will be a fairy.
Jiang Tang dare to say that he is the number one person in the world of cultivating immortals. His cultivation is so fast, the first one is because of his good luck.
I have obtained too many resources, whether it is exercises or spells, they are not comparable to others.
Now that he has become so few steps, he also has this kind of skill that others don't have.
Others use exercises and their own abilities to absorb, but he uses this kind of star-absorbing method that others call evil.
Even absorbing the sun and moon in the space of the Great Desolation Treasure Lingtian into the golden crystal and moonstone, it will be more enchanting than others can imagine.
Just like the current Buddha's light absorption, this kind of Buddha's light was originally an immortal item produced by the Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian Space. Being absorbed by a cultivator, the benefits here are incomparable to taking pills.
Others don't know that this is a fairy's item, but Jiang Tang and his sideHe practiced the Shenlong Kungfu, and he slowly entered the early stage of imaginary travel from Concentration.
While consolidating his cultivation, he was not afraid that it was outside. He felt that there was a master here, and with his current dragon technique, some great powers from the world of immortality came, and they couldn't stand it.
With this kind of divine dragon skill in his body, how could he not learn spells quickly? Er Yao did not demonstrate it live, worrying that the mountains and people here would not be able to withstand his blow.
Er Yao was so excited, and still had a trace of rationality, knowing that this is the place where the master wants to build the holy gate, and it will not be damaged casually in this place with a radius of hundreds of miles.
In fact, it has also learned to master and rape now. Qingniu didn't tell them the skills and spells he learned. It also wanted to hide it and make a move at a critical moment.
In fact, besides not wanting others to know that it has the skills and spells of Shenlong, Er Yao is on the one hand to protect itself, and on the other hand, it does not want others to be greedy to snatch it and hurt its master.
It chose to keep this secret. Anyway, it won't be its turn to take action. The owner doesn't matter, so it won't tell others.
What Er Yao even thought of was to hide such skills and spells, and to use the Xuelong skills and spells he inherited in the future.
Jiang Tang was practicing, and his body had already felt the changes in his two pets, but he never expected that both pets would have surprises.
At this time, he was also immersed in his own surprise. He was only one or two steps away from becoming a god of transformation, and he was one step closer to ascension.
I believe that with his current cultivation speed, if he does not suppress his ability to sustain himself, he will soon be able to ascend.
But before that, he must strengthen the team and find a way to mend the sky, so that everyone in the world of cultivating immortals will be able to ascend.
Jiang Tang believed that it was impossible for him to accomplish such a major task with his own ability, and when the task had to be done, he could take his team to do it.
The reason why he is not strong on his own, ignoring others, but forming a team, apart from his ambition to have a strong strength, no matter whether he is in the human world now, or he can become a fairy world in the future.
Qingniu was intoxicated by his golden mana, and did not observe Er Yao.
Even if he knew that Er Yao had become stronger, he would only be happy for it and envious.
At this time, it felt that there was more of this golden gas, and the aura rose up on its body, and the body absorbed the aura from the outside world more quickly.
With the golden light from the box in Er Yao's hand, Qingniu felt that the price was going to be a common price, and was even more delighted. The original middle stage of the demon core gradually rose to the late stage of the demon core until the Dzogchen.
Qingniu stomped its feet unwillingly, just one step away, just one step away, and he could transform into shape.
Qingniu willingly wants to conflict, but it's a pity that it is not as lucky as Er Yao to have stronger skills and spells, and it does not have Jiang Tang's evil skills. Only relying on this golden gas, it can soar two For the small price, it's not enough.
One of the reasons for Qingniu's dissatisfaction is, of course, that the cow language he has been speaking wants to turn into a human like Er Yao.
The mind-absorbing method that Jiang Tang practiced was only practiced by himself, and he didn't practice it for his two pets. He didn't feel that the two pets had made a contract with him, so he didn't guard against them.
After all, such an evil exercise can only be learned by oneself but cannot be passed on to others.
Neither could the two pets around him, preventing the pets around him from rebelling was not something he thought too much about.
Jiang Tang is not sure that he will not go bad, so how can he guarantee that the pets around him will not go bad?
He didn't want to harm not only himself, but also others because of his impulsiveness.
The master taught the apprentices, and some apprentices killed the master, and there are people who can do both.
People's hearts can't predict how monsters can always be kind, and how they won't rebel for profit.
Jiang Tang didn't know at this time that Er Yao had the skills and spells of Shenlong. If he knew, what would he think?
Will you be on guard against Er Yao? One day, Er Yao was suddenly stronger than him, and quickly entered into the catastrophe. At that time, he was still upset, why he was not as good as a dragon.
After all, he is still the owner, and the pets around him are better than himself. Jiang Tang feels bad, because he is ignoring the contrast brought about by the changes in pets, this is a later story.
The monkey was still looking up from the entrance of the cave. As time passed, the monkey could feel that the human body was changing and getting stronger, even the two pets were getting stronger.
The monkey started to get more anxious. It was really afraid that it would not be able to defeat them even if the seal was removed.
Text Chapter 346
The monkey was even more anxious, and kept yelling loudly, "Are you all ready? Hurry up and unseal the item after you get it."
It's a pity that it keeps talking, and no one and monsters pay attention to it.
The monkey saw that everyone who saw the golden box seemed to benefit. During the practice, the monkey was so angry that his eyes were about to spit fire, and he had to hold back his temper.
It was sealed and hadn't been cultivated for tens of millions of years. If he hadn't watched these people practice, he would have almost forgotten its original spells and exercises.
It's a pity that the seal is too powerful, not to mention that it can cultivate, and its mana is constantly depleted. I suspect that once the seal is lifted, it may not be as good as these ordinary monsters and humans in front of us.
Thinking about it this way, the monkey is not so confident. This one looks like a dragon but not like a dragon. Is he changing?
Dao said that he is practicing now, is it like the spell of Shenlong?
The more the monkey watched, the more frightened he became. He saw that Er Yao had become more powerful. In Pusheng, the cow and the humans were all becoming more powerful.
What makes it even more angry is that the rattan has become stronger and is no longer under its control.
The little man jumped out of the body and ran to the top of the mountain. If these humans don't unseal it, then if they want to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon in the future, they may not be able to rely on the rattan.
Thinking of this, the monkey screamed wildly. At this moment, it couldn't help screaming wildly. Compared with the terrifying sound that was intentionally scary before, it is now really crazy, like a crazy monkey, not only screaming wildly, but also shaking its head violently. .
Monkeys go berserk, pets and people aloft are unaffected by it.
The monkey barked hoarsely, and found that no one ignored it, and felt that it was meaningless to bark like this.
He is like a child who wants sweets. He wants sweets in the wild. If someone pays attention, he will go too far. If no one pays attention, he will feel boring and stop automatically.
Time passed continuously, from night to white, from the moon and stars to the hot sun, as if this hot sun did not affect people and pets in the sky.
Their bodies seem to have a kind of luster, and any changes in the outside world will not affect them.
In the daytime, he is just a monkey with a soul. Although he is the soul of a fairy, he is still a soul after all. Facing the bright light on the top of the mountain, he can only choose to use a spell to cover the light of the moon above, and can only wait patiently.
Of the people and pets in the sky, the person who completed the general promotion the fastest, and the person who opened his eyes after accepting the exercises is of course Jiang Tang, who has the highest exercises.
? In fact, he has already been promoted and consolidated his cultivation base. He chose to ignore the monkey, watching with his eyes closed is cultivation, but in fact he was grinding away the monkey's temper.
It even protects the people and pets around them. The golden Buddha light emitted by the box has brought huge benefits to them and pets.
These people around me have all been promoted to one level, and they are still absorbing the golden Buddha's light, nostalgic for this fairy energy.
Jiang Tang could feel that this kind of golden light was not comparable to the aura in the world of cultivating immortals. Even the top-quality spirit stones with colorful lights could not have such an effect.
With this golden light gas, absorbed in the human body, they will have more immortal energy that others don't have, and it will have a faster effect on their general promotion in the future.
Of course Jiang Tang hoped that when he crossed the catastrophe, he would not be struck so badly by lightning because of the help of such immortal energy.
Not to mention that he won't be struck dead by lightning. It's not just that he thinks so. Humans and monsters are actually the same. They need to go through a tribulation to become a fairy.
Jiang Tang opened his eyes, and the monkey in the cave at the bottom of the mountain felt it immediately.
"Young man, you're awake, that's great, hurry up, come and unseal me!"
Jiang Tang looked at the monkey condescendingly, the monkey in front of him became insignificant in his eyes, but he was very cautious, if he didn't make a deal with the monkey, even if he didn't want this place, he wouldn't get rid of the monkey seal.
"Let me save you?"
"That's right, young man, come on, come on and unseal the monkey!" The monkey giggled and became very happy, feeling that the young man in front of him looked very talkative, and he was as treacherous as his pet dragon.
"Let me unseal you? What good will it do me?"
The monkey has already heard what Jiang Tang said, and it is to get benefits from him.
The monkey saw that he had nothing but a soul and a soul, so he could only use words to lure him:
"Young man, of course it would be beneficial to unseal me. You want the resources here, and you want this place to be yours.Well, the body is also a ghost fairy like a ghost cultivator.
The monkey can already feel that after tens of thousands of years, his body has given birth to a soul again, and he has regained his body, and he may not be able to control it even if he has been lifted from the seal.
However, his body was sealed, and it felt that it could still be unsealed, which would allow its soul to practice more freely.
The monkey has cultivated its soul during the tens of millions of years of this seal. This is also because it is sealed. If the seal is lifted, its soul will return to the fairy soul.
If it wasn't for the collapse of the sky, it could immediately ascend to the sky, but if it couldn't ascend to the sky, it would still have the previous calculations!
After much deliberation, Jiang Tang realized that this mighty monkey could not be allowed to live in the human world, so he could only be put into a certain fairy artifact. Of course, he didn't want to put the monkey into his prehistoric treasure spirit field space.
Then it can only be the powerful hell palace. Anyway, there are their kind in the hell palace, and the monkeys may be more peaceful when they enter it.
Jiang Tang thought that the palace would be more peaceful if the monkey entered the hell. If the monkey entered the shop of the hell palace, it would become the king inside, and even the spirits of the hell palace could not control it.
Will the monkey be safe? Will it not bully the creatures inside?
After Jiang Tang thought about it, there was only one way. He had already taken the shiny golden box from Er Yao, and his pet translated the text of the book for him.
Judging from the translated text, it can unseal the monkey, and some methods are noted in it, which can seal the restless monkey in a certain place, so that it cannot come out casually, except for the master's call.
Jiang Tang memorized the contents of the book in his mind, and put the golden box and the book into the space.
Looking down and waiting for him to save the monkey, he said:
"I still don't quite believe you. If you promise me that I will lift the seal for you, you will enter one of my magical artifacts and practice in peace. When I can ascend one day, maybe I will take you to ascend. "
The monkey's mouth moved, it really wanted to say that when you, a human being, can practice ascension, its beard will turn gray.
The monkey's eyes flickered, thinking that no matter how powerful a magic weapon of this human being is, it cannot trap it. When this human being unseals him, it won't come out as soon as it wants, and enter as soon as it wants. How can it be?
Thinking of this, the monkey couldn't help but feel complacent in his heart, and a little smile began to appear on his face.
The young man in front of him is so easy to fool, if he has an idea, he doesn't want to be a monkey anymore, and wants to take home with this human, hehehe, don't the women around this young man belong to him?
The monkey thought of this, it doesn't have a monkey yet, the grandson of the monkey, if it has a human body, will it be possible to have a smart child with a human being?
"Young man, I promise you, as long as you remove the seal for me, and you let me enter that magic weapon, I will go in that magic weapon."
Jiang Tang nodded, and when facing the monkey, he smiled a little, thinking that the monkey wasn't too bad, but it's a pity that he has strong abilities, but he doesn't have mind reading skills.
If he knew that the monkey wanted to seize the house, and wanted the woman beside him, and wanted to kill him, would he have a smile on his face at this moment?
Will you not give the monkey a good beating? Will you unseal the monkey so readily?
Although Jiang Tang didn't have mind reading skills, he was able to prevent monkeys from cheating, but he couldn't control it when the time came.
At this time, some people and pets around him who had been practicing before stopped practicing and looked at Jiang Tang, wanting to watch how it unsealed a monkey.
The fairy sealing method that the monkey said is that both humans and monsters want to watch it. This kind of insight is not so easy to have a chance.
In this way, what they see with their eyes can be imaged, and then played for family members to watch.
Jiang Tang waved his hands. He had already absorbed the golden light on the box and the book before. When he waved his hands, there was such a golden Buddha's light waving. He shot this Buddha's light, and this Buddha's light hit the monkey in the cave.
The monkey only felt the huge pressure, rested slowly, and the gravity on the body was slowly released, making it move its body involuntarily.
It's just that the soul and the body made a sound of loosening the meridians. The monkey felt refreshed and jumped happily.
7017
Text Chapter 347
The monkey is so naughty, and the owner was besieged and injured, and his body and soul were separated by a seal. In fact, it was a greater harm to the owner.
But later I wanted to regret it, and the apology failed to come true. Human immortals, monsters, and demons fought for the territory, and the final result was very tragic. It didn't see the battlefield. The body fell into the world with the seal attached.
For thousands of years, it was unconvinced at first, but who can it talk to if it is unconvinced?
In the end, it is killing its temper, and it is very irritable in this kind of freedom, and it is constantly intimidating mortals. Others are afraid of it and feel relieved, and feel a little refreshed.
In fact, I want to attract a truly capable person and have the opportunity to unseal it. This may be a dream.
This kind of predestined person, capable person, let it wait for thousands of years, and today it is finally here, how can it miss it?
Opportunity may only be like this one time, missed this opportunity, and did not know to experience this kind of life without freedom, it felt that it would rather die than live this life without freedom forever.
The meaning in the words of the human being in front of him is just that he wants it to promise not to harm others in the future, not to kill it, and to give up this place to this human being.
The monkey felt that although it had lived in this place for tens of thousands of years, if there was a better place to choose, it would like to go to heaven again one day, and then apologize to the owner when it saw its owner.
"Young man, I swear to God, I agree to your terms, I will not kill you, and I will not do anything harmful to nature, I will give this place to you."
Jiang Tang still shook his head and said:
"Some people swear that they will eat lettuce, and they swear that there will be no such promise. The sky is struck by lightning. Such a promise is already unbelievable to me. Can such a light promise allow me to take the risk of unsealing you? ?¡±
"Young man, you don't believe what I say, and there is nothing in me that can benefit you, what do you want me to say?"
The monkey was stumped, but it was not to blame. It was caught and sealed.
The magic weapon on it has been taken away by the immortal. Of course, this is done because it doesn't want it to use it to escape.
Its body was sealed again. It has been sealed in the mortal world for thousands of years, and it has not given up on cultivation.
In fact, his soul is gone, and his body can also be a ghost like a ghost.
The monkey can already feel that after tens of thousands of years, his body has given birth to a soul again, and he has regained his body, and he may not be able to control it even if he has been lifted from the seal.
However, his body was sealed, and it felt that it could still be unsealed, which would allow its soul to practice more freely.
The monkey has cultivated its soul during the tens of millions of years of this seal. This is also because it is sealed. If the seal is lifted, its soul will return to the fairy soul.
If it wasn't for the collapse of the sky, it could immediately ascend to the sky, but if it couldn't ascend to the sky, it would still have the previous calculations!
After much deliberation, Jiang Tang realized that this powerful monkey could not be allowed to live in the human world, so he could only be put into a certain fairy artifact. Of course, he didn't want to put the monkey into his prehistoric treasure spirit field space.
Then it can only be the powerful hell palace. Anyway, there are their kind in the hell palace, and the monkeys may be more peaceful when they enter it.
Jiang Tang thought that the palace would be more peaceful if the monkey entered the hell. If the monkey entered the shop of the hell palace, it would become the king inside, and even the spirits of the hell palace could not control it.
Will the monkey be safe? Will it not bully the creatures inside?
After Jiang Tang thought about it, there was only one way. He had already taken the shiny golden box from Er Yao, and his pet translated the text of the book for him.
Judging from the translated text, it can unseal the monkey, and some methods are noted in it, which can seal the restless monkey in a certain place, so that it cannot come out casually, except for the master's call.
Jiang Tang memorized the contents of the book in his mind, and put the golden box and the book into the space.
Looking down and waiting for him to save the monkey, he said:
"I still don't quite believe you. If you promise me that I will lift the seal for you, you will enter one of my magical artifacts and practice in peace. When I can ascend one day, maybe I will take you to ascend. "
The monkey's mouth moved, it really wanted to say that when this human being can practice soaring, its beard will turn gray.
The monkey's eyes flickered, thinking that no matter how powerful this human's magic weapon is, it can't trap it, and wait for this human to release it.The face of the instrument spirit communicated.
The spirit in the palace of hell, upon hearing that the master asked him to take in a soul from the fairy world.
Isn't it easy for it? He is a magic weapon cultivated by his master, and he has a way to subdue demons and collect souls. This soul is only a little more powerful than the souls in the world.
It wants to see what this soul is capable of, can't even subdue it?
Qi Ling felt that after entering his hell palace, even people would not be able to get out, let alone the soul, and there was no need for the help of the master to seal it.
Qi Ling felt that there was someone who controlled him before, but it was just that it hadn't awakened yet. At this moment, he controlled the space, soul and people, and the monster couldn't go out on its own, except for its master.
Before the monkey flew far away, it took it away for fear that people would take it away, but found that no one moved, and the little dragon who had spoken didn't move either. It felt that it was going to succeed, and was very proud of itself.
The corners of Lehe¡¯s mouth are smiling. It seems that human beings are stupid. That beast is not as good as a real dragon. I don¡¯t know if they are kind-hearted or really stupid. It is a monkey that has been sealed, will it be monitored by them obediently? ?
Do these humans have that skill?
There is no way to imprison this little dragon's inheritance, right?
During the time when the monkey was proud, he suddenly forgot the golden box just now. In addition to removing the seal, the appearance of the golden box must also have the ability to seal it.
The monkey who thinks that the world's smartest monkey forgets about it when he gets carried away.
The monkey only paid attention to people and monsters, but it didn't realize that there was something above its head following it all the time.
When he thought he had already flown out of the tracking range of humans, he smiled triumphantly and said to himself: "Stupid humans, I will not kill them for being so kind, and if there is a conflict of interest with monkeys in the future, then don't blame them." monkey. Oh, I'm free!"
The monkey didn't know it yet, and thought it had flown out of the range of human control, but it didn't expect that it was still within the range of human control for dozens of miles.
He was talking and laughing constantly, not only Jiang Tang heard it, but the people around him and the monsters could naturally hear it too.
It's just to control the radius of dozens of miles, so that the sound inside will not be transmitted to the outside, and all the activities inside will not be noticed by outsiders.
If Jiang Tang did not take this measure, and the golden light of the box appeared, many powerful people, especially Buddhists, would surely be welcomed.
The area is hundreds of miles away. Although the population is not very good, people still worship Buddha.
In particular, there are many Buddhist temples, mainly because there have been real Buddhas here, and the kind of Buddha immortals who have ascended.
The birthplace of Buddha and immortals, and the place where their learning and skills soared will become places for people to worship.
It's just that the Buddha seems to have left no valuable resources for future generations. The monks in the temple can only listen to the legends and practice the books that the predecessors practiced before.
Jiang Tang has heard some legends during his investigations these days. In this world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years, he has not been able to ascend, so he can only rely on the descendants of this ancient legend.
Thousands of years ago, all kinds of practitioners, whether human or monster, could ascend!
"Come in, monkey! It's useless for you to frighten, just surrender obediently!"
Qi Ling's immature voice appeared, and the hell palace opened a wide hole, as if a door appeared, and the arrogant monkey was taken in.
"Ah! You are yin, no, you are not human, what kind of magic weapon are you?"
When the monkey heard the immature voice, it was startled, but it was still arrogant, and continued to run away, but it didn't expect that it seemed to be sucked by someone.
I just felt a huge suction force, wanting to suck it into a castle, the big opening and the door.
The monkey knew that this castle was very powerful, and he could sense that the castle was like a fairy.
Just now he was sealed by the immortal, and he was freed, and the seal entered another place and was sealed by someone.
The monkey felt that it was too unlucky, the human being was too cunning, so he didn't come to chase it, so there was such a trick.
The monkey didn't dare to be careless anymore, and used its spell to stabilize the shadow of his heart.
It's just that the soul that has been sealed for tens of thousands of years does not have much mana. When it has not recovered to its peak, while running away, it hits the magic weapon that wants to suck it away. .
The monkey felt that his body was like a light grain of sand, about to be sucked away.
7017
Text Chapter 348
,
The people on the high altitude clearly saw that the monkey's previous arrogance and happy posture of running away was controlled by a magic weapon.
Er Yao watched gloatingly, this monkey didn't know what to do and dared to fight against them.
Unsealed it, didn't know how to be grateful and chose to escape, dared to slander the master and call him stupid, and said the master was stupid in front of so many beauties, now you know how powerful it is?
Jiang Tang was always smiling. Now that he had thought of this problem, he would never let the monkey succeed, not to mention that he would be tricked by a monkey in front of so many beauties. This would definitely be a joke for a lifetime.
Who is he? Maybe he used to be an unknown boy, but now it's different, he is the object of admiration of beautiful women and everyone, how can he make himself a joke?
This monkey dared to laugh at him for being stupid, so he didn't keep his promise, just wait for his tricks!
Jiang Tang didn't act immediately, but just used the magic weapon in his hand to do it. This monkey couldn't stand it. It is conceivable that this monkey is just arrogant and has not yet been able to cast real magic.
But he wasn't careless. If the monkey could really find its body and recover its spells, of course it wouldn't be so easy to control.
Jiang Tang's method of taking advantage of his stupidity to kill him is naturally for monkeys who don't keep their promises.
It's not a matter of despicability or not, he has to be responsible for his actions.
"Jiang Tang, the monkey is too ridiculous, isn't it? It doesn't know that you have such a trick, and you have a lot of abilities that it doesn't know, tsk tsk!"
? Sophie Fei was the first to laugh. It had just finished speaking, and it had been smiling and silent just now. The beauties who watched the monkey's joke all laughed at the monkey.
"Hahaha" the beauties were talking, and the scene suddenly became a market, followed by the laughter of Brother Dugu.
They all laughed and covered their stomachs, thinking that the monkey was so talented that it was a clip that caused a lot of jokes.
It's been a long time since I acted, and it's a pity not to show it to others!
The monkey listened to people's laughter, and even the voice of the monsters it looked down upon before making fun of it, even the green cow "mooed".
The monkey blushed from anger and wanted to cry. How could it be so unlucky?
It was not easy to meet a predestined person and lift the seal on him, but I didn't expect this predestined person to be so powerful.
If he knew this earlier, why should he resist? Also provoked so many jokes!
But he didn't give up or resist, he was really not reconciled, after thousands of years, he regained his freedom, everyone wants to let me fly!
It's because this human being is too poisonous. For the sake of the resources here, he was unsealed, and then put into a magic weapon to monitor it. Then it is best to worry that this human being will seal it again.
Humph, even if I control my freedom, I can't control my thoughts. I will never let him succeed. There is no way to subdue me as his tool.
"Humans, you are too cunning. I don't accept monkeys. I will not be your tool. Don't even think about me being your tool to do my best!"
Finally, the monkey couldn't resist and retreated, gradually being attracted by the magic weapon closer and closer, and it was about to enter the gate of the magic weapon castle.
It can only scream unwillingly.
"I said, old monkey, do you think too highly of yourself? My master just wants to take you in here and let me take care of it. Does he still need your help?"
The immature voice appeared again, how can this be his master, how can the monkey scold him indiscriminately?
The mad king of the monkey made Qi Ling in the palace of hell very angry, thinking that if the monkey is taken in, it must be disciplined well, so that it knows that it was born without parental education, and it is severely disciplined!
"I don't believe it. I'm a fairy, and that's just a tiny human being. They want to take me in and use me. Do you think I don't know this kind of nasty idea?"
The monkey can only move its mouth now, and its body is resisting tenaciously. Taking advantage of its mouth makes it feel better. This is also a kind of pride from it, and it will suffer for it.
"Cut, it's all going to be taken in. Do you think you have a monkey with a magic weapon in it, what use will it be to our master? You will know it when you get inside. A monster as powerful as you is just inside. Just basking in the sun!"
Xiaolong also had to look at the monkey with mocking eyes, laughing at its self-inflated, feeling that he is very powerful, but in fact he is just very small like a piece of shit, which smells bad in the world, and he just hides and finds his way.
The monkey never thought it was so proudZhang, even if he is better than them, he can't be scared when the ghost appears.
The appearance of monkeys has always been due to very humble monkeys, and their species began to jump up happily, speaking some monkey language, to welcome the arrival of the king.
The monkeys heard the voices of the same kind, and when they saw these monkeys, the monkey grandsons, their abilities are so poor, they are far behind more monster races.
Not only is the cultivation bad, but also the domineering. No wonder the four races looked at it arrogantly when it appeared, and didn't bow down to it immediately.
The kings of the four races have become a uniting force in this hell palace.
Even if this foreign monkey is one of the races, it is impossible for the race that has made them proud to be kings to bow down like a strange monkey.
Unless this monkey shows its strength and really convinces them.
"Monkey, whose subordinate are you? Why did you come here? If you come, come here. You must understand the rules here."
The Lion King snorts like a monkey.
"The monkey has a big tone, but it's just the soul that was beaten to death, and the ones taken in here are just captives, tsk tsk!"
The tiger rolled his eyes at the monkey. Could it be that if the tiger doesn't show off its power, it will treat it as a stupid cat?
The leopard king and the wolf king, they can't speak human words, they have already expressed that the monkey wants them to bow their heads and call the monkey king, which is impossible.
"Oh, the monkey is so mad, I was bullied by humans, by a weapon spirit, and recently I was bullied by you scumbags, it seems that I don't use my strength, you don't know how powerful this monkey is. "
When the monkey said this, it had already begun to brew its mana, and beat these monsters who dared to say such words to him.
Monkeys still have a little sense of propriety. Its race and some races with lower abilities, let¡¯s not deal with them first, and defeat these king races first, and those races will naturally obey it.
Suddenly a monkey appeared in the space, and the Taoist leader in the space had already been tidied up and hid aside. Looking at this wonderful scene, he really wanted them to fight each other.
Huang Chen in the magnet magic weapon Contra has been gritting his teeth and hiding inside, he has fallen out with his master, and now he has become an enemy. In order to protect myself and grow, I have been practicing in the magic weapon, just to one day be able to Come out to meet your relatives, and one day you can go out to take revenge.
One of the advantages of hiding in the space and cultivating with magic weapons is that in this space, there are resources belonging to ghost cultivation. As long as you have this kind of resources, you can quickly generalize.
He gritted his teeth and hid this kind of no sky and no freedom in the magic weapon. For the dream in his heart, he endured this depressed loneliness. He never practiced ghost cultivation. Months of arduous training had worn away his son's temper, and he grew up in depression.
Ever since he fell out with the master, he has been avoiding the master. Those senior brothers were previously protected by the master with an aperture.
Now the master is unable to protect those brothers for his own sake.
Those senior brothers were constantly bullied by the ghost cultivators in the space. Those who were not as lucky as him had a magic weapon to protect them, and their souls had already been eaten by those ghost cultivators.
Seeing this scene, Huang Chen didn't use his magic weapon to help his brothers.
In this space, in order to protect himself, he no longer cared about others.
Knowing that the magic weapon in the space has a powerful weapon spirit, in order not to be discovered by the weapon spirit, he let the magic weapon hide in the river in the space.
At night, the magic weapon is used to pick the red flowers on the shore secretly, and use the red flowers to cultivate the soul.
At this moment, an extra monkey came into the space. Huang Chen observed in the magic weapon, not knowing how this powerful monkey was taken in by the space magic weapon.
Huang Chen understood a little bit, this space magic weapon has been controlled by the enemy, and was used as a tool by the enemy, he couldn't figure out why such a powerful space magic weapon's tool spirit would recognize Jiang Tang, his enemy, as his master , This is something he can't figure out no matter what.
I also asked his master before, but his master couldn't figure it out. He obviously picked up the magic weapon, and he had already controlled the magic weapon. Suddenly, the magic weapon appeared, and the spirit of the weapon was not under his control. He even recognized a magic weapon. With the apprentice's enemy as the master, the Daoist priest is also puzzled and wants to die.
Text Chapter 349
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer gate Chapter 349 A monkey soul suddenly appeared in the palace of hell, it looked so powerful.
The Taoist priest and his apprentice Huang Chen were silently observing, hoping that the monkey would stir up wind and rain and make a mess in the space, so they could take the opportunity to escape.
If the monkey killed these monsters, there would be fewer enemies in this space, and it would be like killing the monsters tamed by Jiang Tang's pets.
Then the enemy, Jiang Tang, is much easier to deal with.
Huang Chen hadn't seen Jiang Tang for a long time. He only thought that his cultivation base was just refining Qi and rising to Foundation Establishment. He confidently believed that his ability had risen to the level of Heart Training. As long as he could go out of this space, he would have the ability to defeat Jiang Tang. Jiang Tang even killed him.
How could Huang Chen know that while he was proud and confident, others had become stronger, even if he could go out, he couldn't take revenge.
The monkey refused to accept these monsters. In order to let them know how powerful it is, the monkey used the most powerful mana in him all at once.
The monkey is indeed a soul that has already ascended. Even if it was not the strongest, it was sealed for thousands of years and lost a lot of fatigue. It is always a fairy demon who has already ascended to the sky. The beast only felt a huge coercion pressing over it.
In the flash of lightning, coercion rushed towards them. Their carelessness before had to use mana one after another to protect themselves and the race.
The space began to become chaotic, and those with lower cultivation bases could not move, and were covered by the coercion on the ground.
Those with a higher cultivation base will start to open some, avoiding the position covered by the monkey's spell.
Those whose race is monkeys are not affected, knowing that the monkey king in front of them is not bothering them, and watching the fun while being grateful in their hearts.
Seeing the four races that used to dominate, now under the coercion of the monkey king, they are resisting tenaciously. Seeing that they were powerful before, they have become humble now, and some monsters are vomiting blood.
The kings of the four races are under a lot of pressure. They protect themselves and the race at the same time. They have found that they are very small in front of the monkey. No wonder the monkey is so arrogant, so they are depressed and not convinced at the same time.
What about the method of cultivation? These four races of them are stronger than monkeys, so why have monkeys become so powerful?
The monkeys in space all know that, apart from being more flexible, their speed is not as good as that of leopards.
It seems that this monkey has a story, even if it is defeated by the spirits in the space, it is not comparable to them.
Some of the more refined monsters found that the monkeys did not suffer as much as they did.
The monsters moved closer to the monkey, and moved their steps slowly, as if a step weighed a thousand catties. One can imagine how powerful the monkey's spell was.
The monkey just suppressed it, and didn't intend to kill all the monsters in the space. It thought that as long as the kings of those races surrendered to it, he would be a king in this space and be a blessing.
If you can, you can lead these monsters back.
The monkey also felt that there were not only monsters in the space. There are also some human ghost cultivators, who still have a special existence in this space, as if they feel the breath of a person.
This space is so complicated, it has to be subdued step by step, and from then on it becomes the king in this space, even if it is gone, other freedoms don¡¯t matter, you can still move in this wide space, and you can live in one place with a seal than before. It cannot be active for thousands of years.
"I still don't accept it, do I? I just have the ability to make you accept it. Do you know that I used to be a fairy, no matter how powerful your abilities are, you can't resist my magic power."
The monkey explained its origin little by little, but it was a pity that he didn't say half of it. Both humans and monsters were very curious, whether the monkey was bragging, or really a fairy.
If it is a fairy, why would it be reduced to this kind of field, and it will be taken in by the spirit like them, and will live a life without freedom here.
People and monsters in the space live in the space, although they feel a little leisurely, but who has no ambition?
If you can get out of this space, venture into the outside world, and dominate the outside world, it is better than being imprisoned in this space and only active in one world.
It's not that they haven't tried before, they want to go out, but it's a pity that in the past, humans could come in and go out, and ghost cultivators controlled by humans could also come in and go out, so don't even think about monsters. Now they have the spirit of space control. Only in and out.
"We don't accept it, you monkey is just someone else'sBen couldn't fall out with Jiang Tang.
If you have to pay a lot of price to get those magic weapons, it is better to get more things from Jiang Tang, such as some secret books and top-grade pills.
The magic weapon is next, and they can¡¯t control it even if they have it. They also observed that the magic weapon on Jiang Tang¡¯s body itself has a weapon spirit, which recognizes the owner. There are so many magic weapons in Jiang Tang, and they have seen so many around them. They are all giant treasures in the world of cultivating immortals.
What about envy and jealousy? They can only watch from the side, trying to rub their luck.
Jiang Tang has never treated the people around him badly, either giving them spirit tea, drinking alcohol, and even giving them top-quality pills.
Jiang Tang looked at the resources like this here, which are better than the resource aura you got at the North City Xianmen of Yiliu Xianmen.
He looked at this place, so happy!
Looking at this place, his ambition, his ambition is displayed on his face, this is where he will become the highest authority in the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang observed every place with a smile. He released the seal from this mountain, and the mountains with a radius of tens of miles were also released from the seal, but he did not release the spiritual energy from this place.
Before he untied it, he sealed it for hundreds of miles so that no one would know the sound and movement here.
The mountain where the seal has been lifted, the mountains, rivers and waters here are full of spiritual energy, and are full of vitality.
The mountain that sealed the monkey, which was only composed of stones and soil before, gave off a strong aura at this time, and some unknown grass immediately appeared on the mountain where there was no grass.
That rattan was also crazily absorbing spiritual energy, and the spirit of the rattan jumped happily.
Its body dropped some seeds and began to breed its descendants in this place.
Jiang Tang looked at the vigorous appearance everywhere, and found that the grasses appearing on the main peak were not wild grasses. They could not be named for what kind of grasses, but they were all large patches. He thought they were definitely spiritual grasses.
He, an alchemist who has the space to plant so many spiritual herbs, can't tell the grass that suddenly grew out of the whole mountain in front of him. This is not because he is too ignorant, but because there are too many precious resources in the world of cultivating immortals.
It is also possible that the plants that suddenly grew here may be related to tens of millions of years ago.
There is a reason for Jiang Tang's guess. The monkey said it was sealed in the sky and fell from the sky.
And there are no such plants growing in the mountains next door. It is conceivable that this mountain has a special meaning. This mountain is more aura than other mountains. Jiang Tang thinks that this mountain, he wants to build the main peak of the city.
The plants that appeared on the mountain, as they watched, took root and sprouted, and then went to pieces, and then to pieces of purple flowers.
In just one or two breaths, this bare mountain turned green and purple.
"Oh, it's beautiful!"
The women couldn't help but want to pick the flowers, and wanted to pick off these purple flowers and play with them.
"etc¡¡"
Jiang Tang prevented the girls from picking the flowers, and found that after the flowers bloomed, the pollen in the center of the flowers emitted a unique smell. It is unknown whether this smell is poisonous or confusing.
He looked suspiciously at the mountain. They were not very close to the mountain, and he could feel a hot feeling on his body when he smelled it.
Jiang Tang felt that these flowers were very strange, so he used his body ability to absorb some plants into his own space and the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian.
I didn't let the girls go down to pick the flowers, and wanted to study the function of these flowers.
Not every kind of spiritual grass is good for every immortal cultivator, some are poisonous, and some can harm people.
Tang Yanhong, a woman from the Tang family, you have never seen such a flower, he vaguely felt that
It seems that they use the flowers planted by the poisonous people, and they really want to dig some plants back, and they also really want to bring these flowers back to the family for the family to study, whether it is more powerful than the poison of their Tang family.
However, Yun Duo Duo smelled a kind of deceiving and spiritual smell in the smell of flowers.
Every woman wants to take this magical purple flower plant back home. Jiang Tang prevents them from picking the flowers, which is also an act of protecting them. I believe that I will soon understand whether these flowers will be harmful to the human body.
There are so many plants on this mountain, Jiang Tang needs to build here, and he must dig some away.
I also think that it is right for Jiang Tang to test whether these plants are poisonous. After all, this place will become the base of the Holy Gate in the future, and it is necessary to ensure the safety of the disciples here.
7017
Text Chapter 350
Resurrection of spiritual energy, I started from farming, cultivating immortals into the outer door Chapter 350 Jiang Tang gave a job of testing the effect of plants to the avatar, there were two avatars, and one of them asked me to come out to do the experiment.
Another continued alchemy. Before Eryao, Qingniu was called out, and the two avatars inside had no helpers when they were working.
However, with their abilities, they no longer need helpers, and having helpers is just faster.
Jiang Tang practiced general promotion just now, which directly affected the two avatars who were refining alchemy in the space, and also made them improve their cultivation while working. It can be said that one person is divided into three, but each of them is With the same cultivation base, it can also be said that some of the abilities of the two avatars are stronger than him.
However, he believes that in terms of men, of course he is stronger than his body
Unfortunately, these problems have not been tested one by one.
Jiang Tang suddenly felt a strange feeling in his body just now, and it seemed that he could smell the fragrance of a woman's body, and his body controlled his desire to hug a woman.
He felt that this kind of flower was a bit evil. Could this plant be related to the evil medicine like aphrodisiac?
After a day and a night, both humans and pets feel hungry when it is almost noon.
Er Yao directly acted like a baby, saying that it was too tired to work, and wanted the owner to cook it to comfort him.
Both Er Yao and Qing Niu stopped in mid-air, since they had appeared to let the people around them know.
Jiang Tang was not in a hurry to let them go back to the space, and felt hungry, so he took out the meat and grain from the storage bag, and ate them right away on the flying arrow.
Er Yao changed from the appearance of a dragon again, a young Mr. Pianpian, if he hadn't always been eating, and everyone had seen him turn into a dragon, they wouldn't think he was a dragon in this appearance.
He is simply more handsome and unrestrained than some real people in the world.
Qingniu has not been transformed yet, but he is very satisfied with his current appearance, and it is only one step away from the words. As long as the master is promoted again next time, it will have a chance to become a person.
In fact, he looks the same as Er Yao, always drooling while watching his master cook rice and meat.
Jiang Tang has transformed from a powerful person into a chef, but he has just tasted it.
With his current skills, he doesn't need to eat at all, but she can't be like a stone, she can't become a real Buddha statue without eating, and being a fairy is meaningless.
Jiang Tang felt that when he came to this world of cultivating immortals, he not only had to live every day in style, but also became stronger and became the strongest.
There are a group of younger brothers under his command, and he will never be bullied by others in the future.
Then he shouted back and forth, never thought that he would have a harem of three thousand like the emperor, but it feels so good to have eight or nine women by his side like now.
He didn't really own these women, as long as they were weird around him, listening to him, he felt that this had already made many people in the world of cultivating immortals envious.
Jiang Tang didn't succeed so quickly, he didn't know how long the road ahead would be.
I only know that the road to cultivating immortals in the world of immortality is really long. With his current cultivation base and eating longevity fruit, he already has a lifespan of thousands of years. If the people around him don't have such a lifespan, then he is only in his twenties now How many female partners will be replaced in thousands of years?
Of course he also thinks that one day he will be able to ascend, and the women around him will be able to ascend as well. Will he bring his son, grandson, family and a team to ascend together.
When he comes to heaven, he will not be bullied in heaven.
Jiang Tang took so many women with him, even if he had a light bulb, he didn't immediately own the women, of course it was for his own cultivation.
He doesn't like to learn that kind of thing, and the dual cultivation of men and women will enhance his ability.
How can it be so easy to really have the other half? Is it so easy to have so many women all at once?
Then the three children will bring a lot of troubles and burdens, and he feels that he should start his career.
Once you really have your own nest, then think about the issue of marrying a wife and having children.
There are nine women around him, Jiang Tang never thought of marrying all of them, but he would not refuse them if they wanted to.
He believed that fate would always be by his side, and promised Xuanyuan Mengting that if he married many women, this woman would become a big wife.
This promise will not change, as long as the woman's heart remains unchanged, he will not change.
? Jiang Tang cooks and eats food for people and pets. This is the largest rice cooking pot he has used in the space. This time it is not barbecue, but a pot of meat stewed,nbsp; God will not punish a hard-working person, no amount of hard work, there is always a reward, after three years of improving the spiritual root, he is not willing to do handyman contributions in the fairy gate, and began to think about going outside to develop The store sells the food and things in the space as resources for his future cultivation.
But good things are always seen by people. When his cultivation base is not enough, of course people will miss him when he brings out good things.
This led to the fact that the bully wanted to kill him later, but he was lucky enough to meet Su Changan, and as friends, the two jointly opened a store.
Jiang Tang was still very arrogant at that time, and he was stupid and didn't know how to restrain himself. He had already been missed by the bullies many times, and he showed his strength and treasures in front of others time and time again.
No, it attracted bullies to kill him again and again. Although he killed the second father later, he attracted others to follow him thousands of miles away, killing him just for the treasure on his body.
Killing those who chased him was helped by the pets around him, but he still didn't know how to hide his treasures, and he experienced that time in the oasis of Quicksand Sea City.
In front of Huang Chen, a rich man, he revealed his precious Xuanming Spirit Fire. The rich man is already proud, and he doesn't have such a treasure on him, so of course he misses his treasure.
So there was Huang Chen and his brothers who wanted to kill him in the oasis of Quicksand Sea City, but at that time, he was blessed by misfortune, regained a new life, and possessed greater abilities. Others think that his cultivation is to take possession of his things.
After soaring into the sky, and relying on selling top-quality pills, in fact, many people still miss his treasures. At this time, he has a greater ability to protect himself, and he no longer needs the protection of pets, and has become a strong man.
The five spirit roots on his body also have great abilities. Using spells again and again, the gold, water, and fire in the five spirit roots are slowly full, only the wood and soil are worse, but this time he has already When the three spiritual roots are full, the body has been raised to a height that others look up to.
Has become the highest ability user in the world of cultivating immortals, a little more than those who are a thousand or hundreds of years old, and that is the spell with immortal energy on his body.
Jiang Tang felt that the wood aura on his body became stronger, and this kind of surprise made him smile involuntarily. It is definitely a chance to come here. Not only can he get such a good base, but he also has a spiritual pet.
The rattan made a contract with Jiang Tang, originally just to follow this person to become stronger in the future, or to be able to ascend one day.
Unexpectedly, after contracting, this human being was pleasantly surprised, and felt that it felt right. This human being can be young, have such cultivation, and carry a huge secret with him.
The cane suddenly jumped up and down in surprise. After the little man made a contract with Jiang Tang, he couldn't see the old facial features before. At this time, the little man transformed into a boy.
The rattan has already transferred its body to the top of the mountain. In order to follow Jiang Tang, it wants to transplant its body, but it doesn't know what kind of magic weapon the master has to allow its body to be transplanted.
So it chatted with Jiang Tang in secret, not wanting to leave its body on the mountain, but wanting to be with the master forever, and he will go wherever the master goes.
Jiang Tang thought at the beginning that if the rattan entered the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space, there would be a good chance of general promotion.
However, he thought of the Lingtian space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure, which is the space where the little man and two other pets work. The rattan has just made a contract, and it may be at odds with those two pets.
Although the rattan made a contract with him, he still doesn't trust the rattan.
To prevent the rattan from making trouble for him, you can't put the rattan into the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and you can't put it into his body space, so you can only put the rattan into the palace of hell.
Jiang Tang felt that if the monkey entered it, it would definitely turn the world upside down. If Qi Ling didn't want to manage it, it would be chaotic inside. With the addition of rattan, he might be able to manage the palace of hell according to his wishes.
For Jiang Tang, this picked up hell palace is definitely a hidden hidden danger, and it may be a scourge.
This is because he is not yet powerful enough to destroy the magic weapon of the Hell Palace. There are so many monsters, ghost cultivators, and that evil Taoist priest in the Hell Palace.
There are hidden enemies here, and Jiang Tang doesn't want to destroy them all. Sealing this magic weapon can also cause him some trouble.
The Hell Palace has another feature, which contains the spiritual herbs that he has practiced to make the best pills.
There is still a use in it, one day he wants to try it, the suction in the palace of hell will shape his body stronger.
7017
Text Chapter 351
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 351 Jiang Tang had a premonition that he might see the former owner of the hell palace again, and he might have some hard work in the future.
At this time, he didn't think too much, as long as he strengthened himself and his team, he didn't need to be afraid of anyone or anything.
To survive here, if you are afraid of wolves and tigers, you will accomplish nothing at all!
Keeping such a powerful magic weapon, he will carry it whether it is a disaster or a blessing, but he believes that as he gradually becomes stronger and believes in his luck, he will not be so unlucky. Before he becomes a fairy, he will die.
While hesitating, Jiang Tang told Teng Tiao to let him enter the magic weapon that the monkey entered.
"Woooooh, master, you won't let me be like a monkey, already taken care of by that magic weapon"
The little man with rattan was crying. It didn't expect to make a contract with its master, but the master sealed it in a magic weapon after getting benefits. Maybe it would die like a monkey after entering that magic weapon.
Rattan can feel a great sense of danger. The magic weapon is a fairy weapon, and it has the master's seal. It can go in, but it can't get out. It regrets a bit and suggests that it should follow the master.
It's not bad for its body to stay on this mountain. If it doesn't follow such a person, there won't be too many obstacles. It can still be free outside with its master.
"Don't worry, the monkey got into the magic weapon to do his best there. The magic weapon just ignored him. There are many monsters, ghosts and plants in it."
When Jiang Tang talked to Teng Tiao, they all chatted privately, and the people around them didn't hear what they said.
Jiang Tang didn't want outsiders or people around him to know more secrets about the magic weapon in his body.
It is already a hidden danger for the people around him to see his magic weapon. He has encountered many dangers, and he knows that if more secrets are known to the people around him, he is not afraid of being harmed by others, but he must also guard against them.
Killing and seizing treasure, he has encountered so many times.
Don't say that he has become very strong now, and he is not afraid of others killing and seizing treasures. In fact, he is very afraid that many strong people will besiege together, be missed by others, and never be at peace.
The original intention of establishing the Holy Gate was not to make the world of cultivating immortals chaotic, but to bring more friends to become stronger together.
He wants to build a team. Even if he encounters some people who want to kill people and seize treasures in the future, he will not be afraid of them if he has his own team.
Building a team also depends on people. There are all kinds of tests, but no matter what, he will not let people know too many secrets about him.
Not to mention teaching others the most powerful skills and spells in his body, especially the star-absorbing method.
Jiang Tang also heard that when he was killed and entered the palace of hell, when he was trying to get out, he encountered the scene where the priest was being chased and killed with a magic weapon.
The magic weapon of the Hell Palace is itself a fairy treasure, and once it is revealed, it will be remembered by people in the world of cultivating immortals.
This is why every time he uses a magic weapon, or uses some powerful exercises, he will seal some space, so that people dozens of miles away cannot see what is happening here.
Jiang Tang did this because he was thinking about it. He inspected the base, and when he came across such a good base, he didn't want too many people to know about it.
However, there are people from the top ten families around, if they use their own things to pass on information, if he is not guarded, he will also leak the news.
Jiang Tang would not be so foolish as to make what he wants to do into someone else's wedding dress.
He also uses a secret method to seal the people around him for dozens of miles, no matter where they go. This kind of secret method seals the news, and the people around him want to pass on what happened in the past few days. Cannot pass.
So far, it has not been found that the people around him secretly conveyed the news. It seems that the ten people around him have not followed him yet, and they have become traitors for the family.
Jiang Tang seemed to be very relaxed with the ten people. In fact, he secretly monitored them and tested them. This is why he was afraid of being murdered and seized treasures.
People's hearts are often not tested.
Rattan heard that it was okay for the magic monkey in the palace of hell to go in, so it was dubious.
The childish face of the little man has rich expressions like a human being, allowing people to know what it is thinking at a glance.
"If you don't believe it, why don't you go in and have a look before transplanting the main body?"
Teng Tiao thought Jiang Tang's proposal was very good, so he nodded in agreement.
With a wave of Jiang Tang's hand, with his current ability, he has already contracted with the spirit of the palace of hell, and he can use hell freely.??Would like to bring these flowers back into the family.
Jiang Tang felt that this must not be allowed to happen, he wanted to put all these plants away.
The people around Jiang Tang only wanted to take away the sample of that purple flower and take it home secretly when they came here again in the future.
He just used his spiritual sense to read the book in space. If it weren't for his strong spiritual sense, he would be fascinated by the light of this book.
Jiang Tang flicked his sleeves suddenly. When no one else knew what he was doing, they still didn't understand why he made such a sudden movement.
He has already taken all the plants that grew suddenly from the entire mountain, including the roots, into the space in his body.
As for why he didn't collect these plants into the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian space, of course he has his considerations.
I have already understood that these plants are harmful to humans, and if they are used well, they may be a kind of medicine that benefits the people.
After being seen by the demon cultivator, it is a medicine to control people and harm others.
As for why it is used well, it will be a medicine that benefits the people?
In the book I read just now, not only did this plant introduce this plant, it can be made into various medicines, and it also introduced the antidote to this medicine.
In addition to being made into medicine to harm people, plants can also be made into medicine to save people.
This is a multifunctional plant illusion, which can be made into a drug to control people. It can be made into a drug called "Jiuxin Dan" with some other drugs.
Jiang Tang automatically explained in his mind that there is a fairy heart disease, or the heart stops beating, or a person who is about to die may have a weak heart, which can easily make a person die quickly.
With this elixir, it can almost be said to be resurrected from the dead, and it will be a good medicine, but for all the diseases that are scientifically said to be cancer, AIDS, etc., this medicine does not have such an effect.
Jiang Tang had to automatically think that if a blind medicine was added to the medicine list, it might really work. The medicine made by the world of cultivating immortals is omnipotent.
He thought of the vitality flower in the space, the vitality flower, plus phantom, and several other spiritual herbs, which should be able to resolve these ailments.
He must experiment, but unfortunately even if this medicine is made, it cannot be brought back to the previous life to benefit the people.
However, it is fine to be useful in the world of cultivating immortals. There are still many mortals who are sick and waiting to die. He not only wants to make a difference in the world of cultivating immortals, but also use his own space to benefit the people with medicine.
That's why he established two bases, one dedicated to doing things in the fairy world, and creating huge wealth.
The other base is the research of common medicines that benefit the people, but these common medicines also have something unusual, that is, ordinary people take them like a elixir, and they are 100 times more effective than ordinary doctors.
Jiang Tang has a sense of danger. While doing good deeds silently, he can't turn the good deeds into bad deeds, and can't turn the base he founded into a evil door that harms the people.
He himself has some skills, which are particularly domineering, and he doesn't use them casually outside for others to see.
A truly decent person may see the domineering exercises he uses and attack him.
With a reason to eliminate him, he doesn't want to be a street rat that everyone shouts.
Those who benefit the people are not necessarily vanity ideas, nor are they a tool to cover up his domineering ambitions.
If you want to do any career, you will have a sense of danger. If you do it well, you will definitely make others jealous and want to make it your own.
In Jiang Tang's previous life, Xiaobai, who had just graduated from university, although he didn't know how to do business, his family was considered wealthy.
Have never done real dominance in the mall. I also watched a TV series. Some strong people use their strong skills to continuously acquire profitable companies and bring others down for acquisition.
Jiang Tang once also thought that he can make the best pills now, and he can take out some cheats to be learned by others.
Maybe the top ten families or some great powers will also use their abilities to take over his Holy Gate.
This is also because he did not reveal his secrets. He can lose the items from the outside world or the industries he has established.
However, the space and magic weapon he possesses, except the space of the great treasure Lingtian, which may be taken away by others, and the palace of hell may also be taken away by others, but the space on his body is always his own.
The reason why I put all the mysterious items into my own space is that even if someone takes those two away, I can't use his things to harm others.
7017kUse his things to harm people.
7017
Text Chapter 352
Before Jiang Tang traveled, he had seen some fantasy, and the space would recognize someone else as the master after the master died.
Then the medicines and some things planted by the previous owner will be inherited by others.
This is also because he only planted in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and slowly collected all the things he collected into his own space.
He also took the collected monsters and plants into the Hell Palace, which is just to make it easier to control the Hell Palace, so as not to change the spirits of the weapons inside, and to do something he doesn't know.
Jiang Tang also used the Buddhist seal he just learned to seal the exit of the hell palace. If Qi Ling betrayed him secretly, or if the ghost cultivating items inside wanted to come out, he would not be able to get out unless the seal was broken.
The seal of Buddhism, especially a seal that can control ghosts, even such a powerful monkey has been sealed. I believe that the ghost cultivators inside have to stay obediently in the palace of hell.
Jiang Tang collected those purple plants suddenly, and everyone didn't realize it at first. When Jiang Tang wanted to fly the flying magic weapon away, everyone couldn't help but look at the mountain below.
This is unbelievable. Before, the mountain was full of plants and flowers, but now it is bare only soil and stones, as if it was just an illusion before. Everyone looked puzzled and opened their mouths to discuss.
"Oh, why did the purple flower that was so beautiful just now disappear!"
Yun Duoduo stomped her feet, a little regretful that she didn't pick two quickly before, why didn't she hide this kind of flower when she met it?
It's like encountering an opportunity to practice, but not cherishing it and grasping it, I can't help but regret it!
"My little Huahua, why haven't I seen it?" Tang Yanhong said at the same time, she wanted to jump off the flying magic weapon and go to the mountain below to watch it.
?Everything you said and what I said didn't quite believe that it was just an illusion just now. The beautiful mountain of purple flowers just now became bare again in just a blink of an eye.
They can feel that those purple flowers have some hallucinatory light, which is definitely not an ordinary plant.
Not to mention that the girls regret not getting one, Brother Dugu also thinks that this purple thing may be useful for them to raise Gu, and can develop another kind of Gu.
Dugu Yan'er had the same idea as her eldest brother, and regretted listening too much to Jiang Tang just now, and missed the opportunity to get Lingzhi.
Seeing that everyone was about to jump off the flying magic weapon one after another, Jiang Tang didn't stop them, anyway, he had already put away all the plants.
If the plants can take root and sprout again, it proves that there are still roots under the mountain, and the roots will be dug up before others notice.
However, he had used his powerful spiritual consciousness to observe the entire mountain just now, but he didn't find any other seeds and roots.
The illusion that suddenly appeared on the mountain before was because the place sealed by the monkey was the place that fell from the sky thousands of years ago, and he had already taken that place of soil into the space in his body .
Not only the illusion is taken in, but even the soil that can give birth to the illusion is taken in. That's no ordinary dirt.
It wasn't until Jiang Tang took this kind of soil into his body that he realized that the space in his body got this kind of soil, and the spiritual plants in the space grew even more rapidly.
It turned out that the soil of his five spiritual roots was the weakest of the five spiritual roots. He did not expect to be supplemented with this kind of soil, which made the soil spiritual roots in his body swell!
He thinks it is appropriate to promote now, and he has controlled the feeling of swelling of the soil spirit roots. He has great use for the soil of space, which can be used for higher purposes.
It can make the body stronger, and it can be matched with better plants, so as to increase the medicinal power of the plants. He feels that the best elixir is not the strongest elixir.
The best alchemist is not the strongest alchemist. If he can improve the spirit grass to make elixir, this is definitely his future career.
Nine men and women came to the bare mountain, and they used the magic tools on their bodies to dig the soil.
If you want to transplant the spiritual plants you saw just now, as long as you can dig out the roots, you can also transplant them.
It's a pity that they dug up all the soil, only soil and stones, and everyone's eyes turned to the previous hole again.
I saw the previous hole, but now there is no hole, as if the soil of the mountain can move, and it seems that the previous hole has collapsed. The hole where the monkey was sealed before will never be seen again.
It seems that all this is their illusion, but they really only saw monkeys and vines, but they also saw purple flowers on the mountain, why did they suddenly disappear?
At first they couldn't figure it out, but then they gradually understood, Jiang Tang seemed to make a move, and then they couldn't see those purple plants.
&nbs?Ordinary people have contacts with their parents and families.
For example, that Mazu, in that TV series, there was a father who burned his house to help Mazu.
With such a short distance of several hundred miles, the flying arrow arrived in two breaths, and it was still dark at this time.
Jiang Tang stood on the flying arrow and looked down with everyone, only to see the mountains with a radius of tens of miles, his eyes were completely covered by the fog.
However, with such a good vision for them, the thick fog with a radius of tens of miles did not block their sight.
I only saw the mountains under the fog dozens of miles away, and the jungle was overgrown with weeds. I didn't feel any spiritual energy coming out. There was a large reservoir dozens of miles away. There were people living in front of the reservoir and inside the reservoir, but there were not many people living there. .
Some people make a living by fishing, and some people make a living by hunting in the shallows of the mountains on the side of the reservoir.
Same as the place where the monkeys were sealed before, although there are trees, jungles and weeds, and the soil is mainly stones, it is difficult to grow crops and survive. I don't feel the aura. It seems that there are some small animals but I haven't seen the huge monsters.
This is called a mountainous area in the mortal area. The biggest feature is that there is no flat paddy field. Farmers want to plant on the dry land beside the mountain. There are too many sand and stones to grow crops at all.
The water source is very good, but only a little sorghum or miscellaneous grains can be grown.
This is why there are no people in the mountains in front, but there are people in front of and behind the reservoir, but they can only make a living by fishing and hunting.
When Jiang Tang observed this place, he didn't go down to ask anyone. There was no aura in the area of ??tens or hundreds of miles.
This is a very strange thing, after all, the two places are not far apart, and the distance from Xianjun City is only a thousand or hundreds of miles.
Jiang Tang did not choose to land the flying arrow, they all watched the scene below from a high altitude.
On the mountain with a radius of ten miles, there are no monsters, but there are some small animals. The most observed species of small animals are actually monkeys.
Every mountain seems to be seeing monkeys on some big trees and fruit trees.
For dozens of miles of mountains, each mountain is not just a mountain with no water source, but several mountains, with small streams leading from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.
There is even a special mountain, from which there is a small stream and waterfall flowing down.
On this mountain, there are not only weeds, but also peach trees. After the summer of July and August, autumn is approaching, and every peach tree is full of big peaches.
Everyone who knows the seasons knows that fruit trees have their seasons, unless they are four-season fruit trees.
The peaches were supposed to bear fruit in April and May, and the trees will be full of peaches in July and August.
Especially in this mountain, besides peaches, there are also apples and bananas. This is not like a place where nothing can be grown in the mountains.
Other mountains are not as strange as this mountain, and everyone's eyes are fixed on this mountain.
"Looking at those monkeys eating fruit, it looks delicious, and I really want to eat it."
The women on the high altitude, they followed Jiang Tang for days, only eating, drinking, drinking tea, and did not eat fruit.
Seeing fresh meat and delicious fruits, they were moved.
"Wait, watch it first."
Jiang Tang was still investigating, so he chose to let them wait a while. One sentence was right, he couldn't eat hot tofu in a hurry.
Everyone saw so many fruits on the mountain, and they were not in a hurry. Those fruits did not seem to be transformed, so there is a capable person here, who can transform the four seasons tree full of fruits.
To be honest, although their ability to cultivate immortals is quite high, such as Jiang Tang, they couldn't transform into a Four Seasons Tree full of fruits all at once.
Even if there is a wood spell, it will only be cast, and the fruit tree will protrude from the ground, and it may bear fruit immediately, but it is only temporary.
After the spell disappears, the transformed fruit tree will wither.
There are many fruit trees in front of me, and there are more than one kind of fruit trees. Looking at the happy expressions of those monkeys, they don't look like temporary fruit trees.
Seeing that those monkeys did not just eat one fruit and drop one fruit, but some monkeys held a basket like a human and picked the biggest and best fruits into the basket, and some monkeys were a little naughty and cooked while eating.
7017
Text Chapter 353
Resurrected spirit, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping the outer gate Chapter 353 There are so many monkeys all over the mountain, so many people use baskets to pick fruit. Could it be that they pick the fruit in one place and share it with everyone?
Not every monkey came out?
Or is it that monkeys also have the fun of having banquets and having fun and sharing?
Jiang Tang thought so, and so did the others. They just waited for the monkeys who picked the fruit, followed them to where they went, and saw what it was like for the monkeys to hold a banquet.
When it was almost dusk, Jiang Tang didn't cook for everyone as he used to, he was full and ready to work.
I have been watching quietly at high altitude with everyone, thinking that maybe there will be a fruit meal in a while.
Sure enough, when night fell, the monkeys picking fruits on the mountain jumped down from the trees like people, carrying baskets in their hands, and walked in one direction.
What I came to was a plain that was no lower than the front, and there was a cave next to the plain.
At this time, the monkeys entered the cave one by one carrying baskets. They didn't know how big the cave was. After the monkeys who handed it over to the man went in, they came out carrying baskets one by one.
Carrying the remaining fruits, they came to a part of the plain covered with many leaves. The monkeys lit a fire here and shared some of the remaining fruits with the monkeys waiting here.
And they all looked satisfied, tasting the fruit.
At this time, another monkey brought out wine from the cave, and the monkeys outside shared the wine.
Those are fruit wines made by monkeys themselves. These monkeys are like people, enjoying themselves while eating fruit and drinking.
Even more active monkeys began to dance under the light of Kedui. They danced their bodies like humans, although their appearance was still monkeys, and their language was also the language of monkeys.
However, their bodies and movements have imitated human-like walking on two feet.
And some important parts of the body will be covered with leaves, which can be said to be clothes edited with leaves.
The monkeys by the fire are dancing happily, they are dancing with the cave.
The night is coming, not only is the fog deepening here, the sun has not been able to shine through the fog during the day before.
At this time, there was moonlight in the sky, but it couldn't pass through the black mist and shine on the mountain here.
It's as if someone used magic to deliberately cover the area with a radius of hundreds of miles and dozens of miles with thick fog, and even secretly collected this mountain.
It's just that it couldn't block Jiang Tang, this extraordinary powerful person, and after a powerful person like Jiang Tang appeared here, some immortal cultivators around him could follow his gaze.
Jiang Tang saw the monkey at the center here, and there were no other animals except the monkey.
Very interested, they landed the flying arrows on the top of the mountain. They were very close to the fruit trees on the mountain, sitting on the flying arrows, and using their spells to pick the fruits they wanted to eat.
The 11 men and women in Jiangtang were all very curious, and picked their favorite fruits from the fruit trees on the top of the mountain.
And I picked a lot and put them on the table to share and eat, eating fruit meals like those monkeys.
It's just that they are smaller, and that is the fruit wine brewed by monkeys.
However, it didn't affect their gaze at the lively monkey banquet while tasting the fruit here.
"Jiang Tang, they have wine, why don't you grab their wine and drink it?"
Brother Dugu came with a proposal, very curious that this is a monkey that lives like a human, so what is the taste of the wine they make?
It smells very fragrant, and the aroma of wine spreads so far, so why can't people from other places smell it?
What's even more strange is that this you have a great wonder, but there is no trace of anyone.
Even if there is no aura, there are so many animals in every mountain here, and there are so many fruits like this mountain, humans will come here to pick fruits and sell them to make money!
They don't think that mortals will not come here because they are afraid of hard work in order to make money.
For the sake of life, mortals should not be afraid of hardships! Then there is only one explanation, that is, the thick fog hides here, or there is a special spell hiding here.
Ordinary people can't notice this place, but it's impossible for people in the world of cultivating immortals not to be able to see it in the sky, so there is only one explanation, there is no aura here, but there are people with abilities.
Jiang Tang heard the words of Brother Dugu, and under the eyes of the nine beauties, he knew that they were all curious about the taste of the wine made by monkeys.
He didn't despise monkey brewing techniques, if he wasn't freeThey all ate the fruit and drank the wine. They felt that the fruit was fresh, but in fact it had no aura. As long as it tasted delicious, it was indeed very good.
Bananas are naturally ripened on the tree, together with several kinds of fruits, they are tired of eating rice and meat these days, today's fruit meal, if they can't eat enough, it doesn't matter to them who have already cultivated so high.
Soon the wine in the two bamboo tubes was finished, and they began to miss the wine on Jiang Tang.
I don't know why Jiang Tang has so many items, but there are so many storage bags and magic weapons in their cultivation world.
The area for storing materials is very large, which can also be explained. Jiang Tang can constantly take out the best pills and other resources from afar.
One thing they find strange is that they have been by his side all the time, and have never seen him practice alchemy, so how can they have the best elixir that has been provided to others?
Everyone really thought that maybe Jiang Tang made it in his magic weapon. Jiang Tang has become a great power, and maybe he should be able to make alchemy in the magic weapon with his spiritual consciousness.
Their guess was only correct. No one would have guessed that Jiang Tang was using his avatar to do things, and there was more than one avatar.
Like their family also has ancestors who are powerful, but the ancestors retreat all day long, so they will never talk about their skills with their juniors.
They also once secretly sent their guesses and the history of being with Jiang Tang to the supreme ruler of the family during this time.
Brother Dugu has always been a bystander. Anyway, some eat, some drink, and some are cheap, and he has the cheek to be a servant all the time. He never thinks that he is shameless in doing so.
The life of cultivating immortals goes against the sky, and many people will do whatever it takes in order to cultivate and make progress.
Killing people and seizing treasures are all done by some risky people.
The general family tasks did not get much benefit, and these people looked down on them like they are now.
Brother Dugu is the same as other brothers and sisters. They use a unique method to cultivate, they need to use their own spiritual blood to nourish Gu, and the progress of general ability is very slow. With his current cultivation level, he is already the elite of the elite in the family.
Ever since meeting Jiang Tang, the former pride has felt that he can no longer be proud, as if his arrogance is a joke.
With such a bright halo of light bulbs on, he had to follow Jiang Tang out for adventures. During this period of time, he really saw what is something to be proud of and what is omnipotent.
It seems that he used to be a person who watched the sky from the bottom of a well. The world of cultivating immortals is so big, and he was so lucky to follow the boss and venture into the world together.
Ever since he knew that the decision to be with Jiang Tang was so correct, he decided not to have a family in the future, and has been growing stronger with the boss.
Seeing them eating so happily in the space, Er Yao was a little disdainful, and asked Jiang Tang to bring some fruit in for a taste.
It took the fruit and washed it again and again, thinking that mine was a place where monkeys often crawled, after all, the fruit was not clean.
Er Yao ignored it, its master is a great power, and some ordinary cultivators around him only need a purification technique, and there is nothing dirty.
Er Yao took a bite of the peach, spit it out, and threw the peach away.
"It's really unpalatable. Seeing how delicious your food is, has the master's taste deteriorated?"
No wonder Er Yao said so, as long as he is willing to plant any fruit trees in the space, he will be able to harvest them soon. There are not too many fruit trees planted in the space, and it is more valuable spiritual grass to plant the seeds of the best land.
When Jiang Tang said this to Er Yao, he just smiled and understood the pet's thoughts.
What he brews is just ordinary fruit. If people know that he has longevity fruit, will they really besiege him to kill and seize the treasure.
I have already released a lot of secrets, and I can't let these secrets out, even if it may be a partner around me in the future.
Jiang Tang felt that he could hide his secrets as much as he could, especially his soul from the outside world. If people knew his weaknesses, someone might attack them specifically.
The danger hidden in the body must not be revealed.
Jiang Tang is not proud to think that he has so many powerful magic weapons and avatars in his current ability, which is unmatched in the world of immortality.
If there is really something worthy of others besieging him together, it is not just as simple as a rat crossing the street, he does not want such a thing to happen.
Monkeys are an example. Those who become immortals are sealed by people, and a seal lasts for thousands of years. One can imagine the price of being besieged by immortals. The price of being besieged by immortals is too miserable.
7017
Text Chapter 354
Jiang Tang didn't know it yet, but because of the black mist attacking him last time, the multicolored luster with immortal energy had already caused some great powers from the immortal sect, powers from the Ten Aristocratic Families to appear in the world of cultivating immortals.
I haven't found Jiang Tang all at once, but he later hid the palace of hell.
The golden Buddha box used this time was enveloped by him. It was because his skills were too strong that those great powers couldn't notice it all at once, so it was enveloped, which was too difficult.
Only then will he be able to relax now, drink here and guide the really powerful monkey in the cave to come out.
Jiang Tang was also the same as before. When he came down to drink with everyone, he blocked it in a radius of hundreds of miles.
At the same time as the blockade, another force was discovered. This force came from the mysterious mist, covering hundreds of miles around. It is no wonder that immortal cultivators or ordinary people do not know that there is a good place here.
Jiang Tang thought that that force, the superb mana, was actually not as good as him.
He thought of the monkey again. The monkey was sealed away, feeling weakened.
In other words, when it returns to the previous state, it will not be so easy for him to subdue it.
But now that there is a Buddha seal, he is not afraid of the monkey returning to its previous ability, and will always find its weakness and deal with it.
Jiang Tang took out fine wine from the space again, and added a glass to everyone. He felt that the night was slowly getting longer, and Er Yao said he wanted to eat meat, so he took some meat out and grilled it.
The smell of barbecue came out, and it was accompanied by the smell of fine wine, which spread far away at once.
The monkey who was dancing there came back and found that the wine was missing, thinking that his companion had drunk it.
Glaring at his companion a few times, he went to grab his companion's drink. The two monkeys almost fought, but the taller leader stopped it.
Suddenly, the smell of wine and meat came from the top of the mountain. At first, the monkeys thought it was coming from the cave entrance.
Because there is also barbecue in the cave, and their king and leader are also drinking and eating meat, only they are a little pitiful, just eating fruit.
The fruits all over the mountain are their food. Only their king and leader say they want to eat the meat of animals. They have always been just fruit-picking monkeys. It is not easy to be an animal.
There can only be more little pheasants and little rabbits. Fortunately, there are kings controlling here, and there are no powerful animals in the surrounding mountains.
The monkeys felt something was wrong again later, this was obviously the aroma from the wind blowing down from the top of the mountain.
It's not that they are kings, their barbecue doesn't taste that good, and the aroma of the wine that floats down is more fragrant than the wine they drink.
The monkeys couldn't figure out the situation, they were all in the same posture, looking up at the top of the mountain, holding a wine glass in one hand, and fruit in the other hand, they had no hands to claw their hair, so they could only use their feet.
There are also monkeys that tickle their heads with a fruit in their hands.
The monkeys on the square smelled the fragrance, stopped their movements, and made a chirping sound, and then began to put down their wine glasses and dance unsteadily.
Even more monkeys went into the cave to report.
"My lord, there is a very fragrant smell of meat and wine from the top of the mountain."
Of course the monkey speaks the language of monkeys. The king it speaks of has his body suppressed on the side of the cave, and his soul is out of his body, so he is not hindered by the seal.
He was also eating and drinking with some of his subordinates. In fact, it also smelled the smell of meat and wine, and thought it was just the smell of wine and meat from them.
The monkey is very arrogant and thinks that for thousands of years, since it gave birth to a soul, no mortals or immortals can enter the place it seals.
Even if there are immortal cultivators passing by, you can only see the foggy mountains from a high altitude, and you will never get spiritual items hundreds of miles away.
After his soul was born, it used the aura resources here to cultivate. Of course, it was blocked to prevent others from finding out and robbing it of resources.
At this time, I heard someone eating on the top of the mountain. Isn't that a challenge?
Especially under his nose, others have come to the door of the house, and it doesn't know it. If there is malicious intent, then it and these monkeys are not dead.
The monkeys who have enjoyed here for thousands of years have been called kings by their peers. They eat and live here, and they are very happy.
Even if the body is still sealed, there is no hindrance to it at all, and it can still eat and drink and enjoy freedom.
The soul that was born has already used the resources here to form an entity, which is why it can use the soul to eat.
"Who dares to come here, wait for the king to go and have a look."
The Monkey King is not like those monkeys, he just runs.There is no monkey tree written on the fruit tree. As for the wine just now, it is not as good as our wine! "
Brother Dugu thought the monkey in front of him was very interesting and wanted to tease it. Could this monkey think like a human?
The monkey was furious with its claws and hair, and turned a few somersaults in the air. Its nose was about to blow out, but it didn't dare to get too close to them. It just stood on a big rugged rock not far from them.
"Oh, the king is so mad, why is this human being so glib!"
The people who were watching were even more amused.
"Ha ha ha ha¡¡"
The girls burst out laughing, Jiang Tang looked at it with a smile, it seems that this monkey has no sense of threat, maybe it's just superficial!
But he is not afraid, he can clearly see that this monkey has been sealed and its body has been sealed, and its mana is not as good as that of the previous monkeys after it gave birth to a soul.
The personality is a bit funny, but also crazy. Jiang Tang saw the monkey talking for the first time, and it still came from one body and two souls, which felt very interesting.
As for why he has seen it, this monkey is just a soul. He has already noticed that the body in the cave is sealed by Buddhism, which is as big as the monkey in front of him. The monkey in front of him looks like an entity in the dark night, but it is a soul.
The most important thing is that this monkey has been able to appear outside during the day without a physical body, not to mention that it is night now, and there is no obstacle for the monkey's soul to go outside in the dark night.
It's just that monkeys are a bit smart, and they have already seen the skills of humans like them, and they are also a little afraid of him.
The monkey was jealous of him, Jiang Tang felt that it was not because of his own ability that made him afraid, maybe the monkey had already seen that he had the spell of Buddha's seal on him!
Before that, he was still a monkey who used the Dharma to unseal it. He also learned the method of unsealing and sealing in the box, and absorbed the golden light of Dharma.
It seems that the only way to cure this monkey is the art of Buddhism.
Jiang Tang didn't know what kind of spell this monkey had learned, and if he seemed incapable of dealing with him, he might run away.
Jiang Tang will not leave any hidden dangers. If he is here in the base in the future, if the monkeys come to make trouble from time to time, ordinary disciples will definitely not be able to take care of it.
The base established by Jiang Tang, of course not, is all very capable people, and maybe some people with low abilities come to the Holy Gate to learn technical work.
Those with really high ability will not spend all their time on tasks, so if he wants to use the two holy gate bases to do high-end and low-end, if someone does the high-end and no one does the low-end, then it will not work. go down.
The development of the whole people he wants, with the previous idea, he not only wants to make medicine for the world of cultivating immortals, but also wants to be a heart-saving medicine for common people.
Of course, there were spiritual herbs as prescriptions before, and it was necessary to create a life-saving medicine that was omnipotent in the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang has this confidence, not only in his ability, but also in his resources.
?It¡¯s hard to say that there is no mercy, saving people from fire and water, and doing a lot of things in one life, the establishment of Holy Gate was not just to satisfy his ambition.
Jiang Tang has seen many terminal illnesses in his previous life. Those people spent huge sums of money but could not save their lives. As doctors, they completely rely on medicine to save people, and some rely entirely on equipment.
He wants to break this traditional healing method, so that people in the world of cultivating immortals can live a long life to heal their ailments. Of course, it can also make mortals take a medicine, cure their illnesses, and come back from the dead.
Jiang Tang didn't tell anyone about these ideas, nor did he tell the people around him. If he told people before he implemented them, he would be slandered if he couldn't do it. Some people would say he was stupid, and he would be let Its credibility is not that high.
What to do, what to do, is not for profit, yes, it is for profit, this is something that has never changed, a thing that will never change from ancient times to the present.
Jiang Tang is now earning a lot of money. He has two spaces on his body, and the spiritual grass that can be planted is far beyond anyone's imagination. How much there is, and then there is no cost. To raise some people, people want to live once, not to mention leaving their names through the ages, just want to be worthy of their hearts!
He also knows that as a supreme leader, when he decides something, he will also be under some pressure from below, so what, yes, so what?
7017
Text Chapter 355
?As a leader, you have to give your subordinates a guiding direction, and there are still things he wants to do and like to do. So what if others say he is stupid?
During this period of time, Jiang Tang traded top-grade pills with people and auctioned top-grade pills, and it has long been no problem to establish two bases.
He didn't sell some of the products in the space, and he didn't do that.
The monkey was just like what Jiang Tang thought, the people in front of him seemed to have a little Buddha light on them, and this was not what it was most afraid of.
What scares it the most is Jiang Tang. When he gets closer, he seems to feel a dull pain in his soul. This is because the other party has not yet harbored any malice towards him.
The monkeys couldn't help but see the humans in front of them, and saw what they were eating, especially the smell of wine wafting out of the wine glasses.
This is a delicacy it hasn't tasted yet. It rolled its eyes and couldn't turn against these humans, so it's always okay to ask them for something to eat, something to beg for peace, right?
"Hey, just now you ate the fruits we planted and drank our wine, can you give me some barbecue and wine?"
The monkey changed a bit quickly. Jiang Tang and the others were silent, thinking that the monkey would suddenly change his attitude towards them for the sake of eating, and surrendered so quickly from the strength just now?
Everyone thinks that this monkey is completely a foodie, tempted by delicious food, and may have sold himself for food!
The monkey's changed attitude made its subordinates feel baffled, shouldn't the king fight them humans!
Monkeys are highly respected in the group, and this monkey has white beard and white hair, chattering to the monkey king.
"My lord, they humans want to grab the territory, let's beat them away!"
The group of monkeys kept talking again, and it suddenly became lively again in this dark night.
The Monkey King usually feels very powerful in front of monkeys and monkey grandchildren.
Show them how to go to the sky and enter the earth, but only it knows whether they can go to the sky in the thick fog, and it is just jumping into the sky and drilling into the ground, and the humans on the scene can do it.
The monkey was told by the monkey grandchildren that he had drunk, his face was already red, and he was even a little bit ashamed to get off the stage.
So to the monkeys, tell them to shut up loudly.
The monkey is quite authoritative among the monkey group, but the monkeys dare not speak again.
"Hey, let me eat the meat or not, and let me drink the wine!"
The monkey decided to salute first and then fight, and talked angrily. If the human being was ignorant, it could only fight.
"Of course not, why should I give it to you? You can eat your fruit! But in the future, it belongs to us, and you can find another place to grow the fruit."
Dugu brothers are addicted to playing, and today they speak as representatives!
"What, don't give me anything to eat, don't give me anything to drink, and grab the territory. Are you human beings bullies? I don't know if you come first, first served!"
The monkey jumped up and down angrily. Although its kind couldn't understand what it said, it already understood that humans made their king very angry, and began to prepare for battle.
The monkey is angry, so it is the king here, when has it been abused like this!
While getting angry, it has already ignored the aura of Buddha's light on human beings.
The monkey didn't have a magic weapon, and it only used its claws if it had spells. Its hands grew longer, and its claws clawed at eleven men and women. Each of its fingers turned into a stick, hitting everyone.
Everyone has been wary of the monkey for a long time, and the Dugu brothers are angry with the monkey, and they just want to see what the monkey is capable of.
Whether it is stronger than the previous monkey or weaker, it will occupy its territory anyway, so the monkey must be cleaned up.
Not only to clean up the monkey king, but also to clean up its companions.
Everyone used their own spells to hit the spells thrown by the monkeys.
Jiang Tang directly used the Dharma technique he had learned before, and he also carried the Buddha's light.
The others didn't want to understand what the monkey was afraid of. Even if they had already cultivated the golden light of the Buddha's light, they didn't use it to show it.
On the scene, only Jiang Tang saw the monkey at a glance. It seemed to be an entity, but it was not.
This is also because the realm of the individual is different. Others have not yet reached it, and they have the ability to see through monkeys.
The monkey is not afraid of other people's fighting style. It has always been taboo about Jiang Tang, where the golden Buddha's light shines. It no longer cares about those humans and avoids the golden Buddha's light.
The monkey knew how powerful it was, so it retracted its paws, jumped into the sky, and avoided the blow of the Buddha's light.
"ah¡¡"
theIt's true that Xian'er can practice pills, but she doesn't have the ability to practice poisons and antidotes. The sudden change made everyone's faces change.
On the scene, only Jiang Tang was the calmest. He had the highest ability and was more vigilant. In the nick of time, he waved a circle of light to cover everyone, and the poisonous mist only dispersed outside the transparent circle of light.
After the soul missed a single blow, another heavy blow came. In the dark night, the soul's eyes were red, emitting flames, which exploded in front of people, blasting the dusty cave into the air.
The monkey soul thought that his two sudden spells would cause the humans occupying this place to be caught off guard and severely injured, but it was a pity that its calculations were in vain.
What it meets is not an ordinary human being, so how can it fulfill its wish?
The monkey's soul missed two hits, the lipstick eyes showed a fierce light, with vicious eyes, and a little flustered, emitted heavier smoke, and then took the opportunity to escape.
The people who were protected by Jiang Tang's halo had come to their senses at this moment. With Jiang Tang's protection, they all took out their magical weapons to defend.
Jiang Tang waved his sleeve even more, and the thick smoke shot out by the monkey's soul hit it instead, with a golden Buddha's light in the middle.
The monkey's soul received the thick smoke that he shot out, and accepted it indifferently. It was just the Buddha's light oncoming, and its soul received a huge blow.
"ah"
The monkey soul returned to the body with its head in its arms, and the two eyes of the body were still flashing fiercely.
Somewhat reconciled, originally seeing that soul was taken by Jiang Tang, he was happy and didn't need to stealthily occupy the body, but it's a pity that before he was happy for a while, these human nemesis came here.
I didn't want to be taken in by humans like that soul, so I pre-empted the attack, wanted to clean up the human beings, and entered into a siege.
The human beings in front of them are not as easy to handle as it imagined.
"Oh, my god, this monkey is also extinct. It has sealed a soul, grown a soul, and now hides a soul in its body. Every monkey can do this. The world is full of monkeys!"
Brother Dugu said if he felt something.
"I won't let it do that!" Jiang Tang said confidently.
"Jiang Tang, if you can take so many monkeys, you can't miss this one monkey. Let them commit suicide."
Brother Dugu only saw Jiang Tang take out a magic weapon before, and thought it was a magic weapon for storing monsters. He didn't know that there would be more than one kind of monster inside.
Except for the two monkey souls before, the other monkeys in the palace of hell don't share their hearts at all. Will two monkey souls who are the same become friends?
At this moment, there is another soul and body, let them fight inside.
Jiang Tang Xiaoxiao didn't respond, and first used Buddhism to seal that soul on the monkey's body. This soul is more vicious than the previous two friends, and it might do bad things if it escapes.
Everyone watched Jiang Tang doing things quietly, they did not speak.
Jiang Tang began to observe the monkey's body, only to find that it was also the seal of Buddha that sealed the monkey.
Similar to the seal that sealed the monkey's soul before, Jiang Tang had learned the method of unsealing it before, and learned how to use it. Originally, spells are not generalized, and you need to learn to be flexible.
Ever since Jiang Tang came into contact with Buddhist scriptures, the words translated by Er Yao, and every word of the fonts he learned will radiate Buddha's light in his mind, with a sense of auspiciousness.
Jiang Tang stood in front of the monkey and did not meditate, despising the dirty cave.
He struck out lightly with both hands, rotating the tips of both hands to illuminate the Buddha light, and a Buddha character was slowly formed in the airflow that was shot out.
The monkey's soul was watching secretly. Seeing such a scene with its eyes, the motionless body showed a horrifying consciousness in its eyes, and then slowly closed its eyes in the Buddha's light.
The Buddha character Jiang Tang typed has the ability to remove evil, so that people with evil hearts and animals will be slowly worn away by his magic.
Get a sense of peace of mind, remove the sharpness, and change your mind.
Jiang Tang moved his hands for a while, and when he moved, everyone seemed to have a hypnotic feeling, and the humans behind him closed their eyes.
Jiang Tang took a look at the ten male and female companions. It seemed that they had some evil intentions. Otherwise, how could he be confused by his tricks while he was confusing the monkeys.
This is like the Buddha saving the soul of a person, making the evil heart peaceful!
Jiang Tang didn't put the monkey's body into the palace of hell all at once, but first used spells to change the monkey.
7017
Text Chapter 356
He found that in the seal of tens of thousands of years, the monkey's body gave birth to a good soul and an evil soul, just like a person who is kind at first, but suddenly has evil thoughts. This is the devil born in the mind. Both were kind and later changed in circumstances.
As long as there is a chance, change the evil thoughts when they occur, and prevent them from going out to the world to do evil.
Jiang Tang also didn't want such a monkey soul with evil thoughts to enter the palace of hell and change the monsters inside into demons.
This is not what he thought. There are still two hidden dangers like time bombs inside, which have not been cleaned up before. It's not that there is no time, it always feels that it is not the time.
He felt that the two hidden dangers in it were useful, and hoped that there would be no danger of breeding tigers.
When Jiang Tang was doing Buddhist magic, he felt the brainwashing of Buddhism in his mind, and he was not a monk but doing monk things.
Almost want to read a sentence "form is empty, empty is form"
The world of mortals is so shining, how can he pick up Bodhi and put down the world of mortals.
Although he doesn't eat dog meat, he often drinks alcohol.
I don't have a partner yet, but I have a woman by my side.
Jiang Tang didn't know why so many of these thoughts appeared in his mind, attributable to it, it must be the text of the Buddhist scriptures that made him have so many thoughts all at once.
But he has seen some monks who marry wives, and they are so popular in the world, how can he give up!
Jiang Tang shook his head. It seems that he has learned the spells of other families. It is better not to let him have his own ideas, not to mention the three thousand harem, one partner or multiple partners, he is unyielding!
When Jiang Tang used the spell, he didn't know what the people around him were hypnotized to think of. After a long time, he felt that it was time, and cast the spell with both hands again.
Jiang Tang purified the monkey's soul, and in the past two breaths, he calmed down the people around him.
It felt that the soul of the monkey's body was stunned by his spell, and it no longer had the viciousness it had before.
Finally, with both hands, the seal on the monkey was lifted, and the palm sucked, and the body and soul that had been for a long time were sucked into the palace of hell.
At this time, the hell palace is not peaceful, and the sun rises during the day, and the monsters come out to bask in the sun as before, absorbing the red light of the sun to practice.
Since yesterday I found a powerful monkey trying to dominate, and then after the night came, the monkey seemed to fight those ghost cultivators again.
The monkey doesn't seem to be tired at all. It wants to compete for hegemony among the two different types of monsters and ghosts, as if it doesn't get tired no matter how they fight.
The monster cautiously came out to absorb the red light, and found another powerful monkey facing another monkey.
"Who are you?"
"and who are you?"
The monster has made a new discovery. These two monkeys look exactly the same. I don't know which one of them is better. I only know that they are both very powerful in soul cultivation.
"I am the king here." After fighting for a day and a night, the monkey thought he could dominate, but suddenly another monkey appeared in the space, almost thinking it was his own shadow.
"In the past, you may have been, but hereafter, I will be the king. Look, those are my monkeys, grandsons of monkeys."
The monkey Wang Yizhi who just came in is those monkeys who have just been taken into the palace of hell by Jiang Tang, and their minds are dizzy.
They haven't seen the environment in front of them clearly, and haven't seen the monsters that just emerged.
"Cut, some ordinary monkeys who don't have a single price, you are ashamed to say that you are their king, look at my little brothers!"
After beating the monkey who thought he had become king after a day and a night, he pointed at all kinds of monsters that had just emerged to bask in the sun.
The monkey king who just came in couldn't figure out the situation, and he really thought that monkey was the king of those monsters, so he was stunned for a while.
The monkey, an ordinary animal that just lost its head, seemed to have heard the sound that frightened them the most. When they saw it with their eyes, it was a pack of wolves, a pack of leopards, a pack of huge lions, a pack of mighty tigers, and more. All kinds of monsters.
Ordinary monkeys ran away in fright, but unfortunately they couldn't find a way to escape.
It felt like being inside a cage, and I could only tremble with fright, standing behind the monkey king, seeking protection.
The monkey king who just came in saw his monkeys so weak and scared.
I also saw the monsters that another monkey mentioned, they looked so mighty, and they lost their momentum before they fought.
It bit the bullet and said: "Hahaha, even if you were the king before, this is my world from now on, so you can be the second child!"
"What, IThis powerful fairy treasure is beyond his control, because his original ability is not strong enough.
He picked up this hell palace, and the ghosts or monsters inside can increase their cultivation so fast, why can't the people who control the magic weapon increase their cultivation?
Here is a reason that even the Taoist leader can't understand. He originally practiced Taishan School's exercises, and later he picked up the magic weapon of the hell palace and this book of control.
He put all his energy into this, and of course he also learned the abilities in the book, but he didn't learn well and didn't put all his energy into cultivation.
However, he spent all his energy on cultivating the magic weapon, using his own skills to continuously nourish the hell palace, and was able to restore the hell palace.
The Daoist didn't understand why he couldn't improve his cultivation for decades even though he was working hard every day.
He once thought, did his opening the altar consume his energy?
Later I thought about it and it was wrong! The Taoist priests of their Taishan sect originally practiced this, and others can quickly increase their cultivation base.
But as for him, since he entered Jindan, he picked up a lot of good treasures and learned to control them. Finally, many years later, he became someone else's wedding dress, and was controlled by others. set in danger.
?Failed to escape from this fairy treasure. The ghosts controlled by him were getting taller and taller. Not only were they out of his control, but they also wanted to bully him.
The monsters in the palace of hell are even more rampant. As soon as they smell his breath, they will chase him.
I thought that the two souls that appeared suddenly were killing each other, but the words made them fight more intensely.
But he didn't expect these two monkeys to be so hateful, they chose not to fight, but they came to beat him.
The Taoist priest was sad, dodging left and right, being played with by two monkeys, really a father and mother, not having two more feet.
In fact, he is not just sad and unlucky, he has not yet understood the magic treasure of the hell palace that he is offering.
?He sucked away the spiritual power of the exercises he practiced every day, but did not suck it dry. The magic weapon has its own functions, and he knows that this person is useful.
The Taoist leader didn't know that his precious magic weapon, which he thought could control the world, became someone else's wedding dress one day and buried himself here.
He didn't know that the book he picked up could only control and maintain the celestial treasure, but it didn't have the secret manual for the cultivation of the celestial treasure's owner.
The Hell Palace itself is a very evil magic weapon. If the person who gets it can control it, it will bring a lot of benefits to the owner.
If you can't control it, you will suck away the master's mana. If the mana you practice every day is sucked away, can this person improve his cultivation?
The person who made this magic weapon did have other abilities. He kept so many monsters in it just to cultivate himself.
The hell palace has other purposes, and one day it will become a hell on earth, a hell in heaven.
I just don't know why, in the great war thousands of years ago, the owner of the magic weapon died, and the palace of hell was also damaged. It fell into a ruin and was found by another person.
The person who found the palace of hell has the same bad intentions, while maintaining the palace of hell, using this magic weapon to create disasters in the world.
Will people who do bad things be so lucky forever?
No! It happened that he created a disaster on earth, and one of them survived, and then his retribution came.
?Not only was he locked up here by his enemies, he couldn't go out, but he was also controlled by those inside who used to cause harm, and they all bullied him in turn.
Huang Chen didn't see his master being hunted down, so he chose to remain silent and didn't help.
The last time the master tried to snatch his magic weapon, their master and apprentice had already torn their faces. Any master-student consultation is a fart in front of interests!
How could Huang Chen expose himself to two monkey souls for the sake of a master.
I always remember that in order to give this master a lot of money to make him live better, his grandfather caused the family to lose a lot of spiritual stones.
The master is still greedy. Fortunately, grandpa hid it and did not tell him the benefits and uses of this magic weapon. The master did not snatch his magic weapon in the first place.
Now his ability has become stronger, and with this magic weapon, he can hide from such a powerful fairy treasure, without being discovered by his master, and without being discovered by powerful monsters, strike!
7017
Text Chapter 357
My spiritual energy revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming to enter the outer sect. Chapter 357 Since Huang Chen died, the family members gave the master so much money for him. As soon as grandpa told him, he must cultivate into a ghost fairy. One day they will be reunited as a family.
Huang Chen was even more unconvinced, he wanted to train himself to be stronger, kill all those who killed him, and not let anyone go.
The person who had to die didn't die, but he died here unjustly. One thing after another weighed on him, which made him a lot more stable, without the arrogance of a first-class family son before, and without the habit of being pampered before , It seems to be a different person, becoming familiar and strange.
He has been in the magic weapon for several months, and he doesn't know what the outside world is like. He practiced crazily, thinking that he had improved a lot, but he didn't think that his enemies had improved faster than him, and had already surpassed him by a lot. They were no longer them. The family can suppress it.
In this case, even if he comes out, he can't take revenge, and if he knows this situation, he will definitely become more depressed, or crazier, but it may also be a depression, but it may also be a hard work. Strong, this probability is not good.
The other disciples of the Daoist Priest were able to get the care of the master at the beginning, but later the master¡¯s ability failed, and they were bullied by those ghost cultivators all day long, and now when they saw the master being bullied by the monkey ghost cultivators, they kept silent and laughed at the master too much. The mouth owes.
After being beaten so many times in the palace of hell, he still can't control his mouth. These two monkeys who came in from nowhere are really powerful. They look exactly the same. The most unacceptable thing is that they can already speak human words.
Is this their arrogance? How strong are these two monkey ghost cultivators? They are already able to speak human language, which proves that they are already close to great power.
There are also other monsters in the space that can speak. They are the kings of the race, and there are only a few of them. These two monkeys call themselves kings. Where did they get their magic power from? It's really weird, I don't know how to rise up, I don't know the details, it's very uncomfortable.
Before they died, they had never heard of anyone saying that the monkey king became immortal.
In the past few months after entering the Hell Palace, what happened in the world of cultivating immortals?
They have no information about the outside world here, a lot of doubts, and a lot of questions flashed in their minds!
"You two little monkeys have become ghosts and are still so arrogant. Can you be better than your grandfather and me, this human being!"
The Taoist priest is already scalded with boiling water. Anyway, he has been bullied all the time, so it's not bad to have a good time.
"Hey, he said you are a dead monkey? He said you were bullied by humans!" A monkey soul played with Taoist priest with one hand and scratched its body with one paw, as if there were many bugs on its body.
"Should it be you? Dead monkey, will I be bullied by humans? What a joke!"
The monkey who has dominated the space for a day and a night does not think that the humans, monsters and ghosts in this space are stronger than it, with its nose upturned, humming.
"Then how did you get in? Why do you look exactly like me?"
"I have to ask you this again. This Immortal Monkey King is unique, so there is another one like you. It seems that you are not like my twin brother!"
"How could the soul that I gave birth to in my body be your twin brother? By the way, do you have a mother?"
"Qieqie, without mother, how could there be you and me? Do you really think you were born out of a rock?"
The two monkeys started to quarrel, but they still didn't let the Daoist go, playing with him while arguing with him.
The two of them were depressed, and felt that it would not be so easy to get out here after coming in, and the days to come would be very boring.
The Taoist priest's black beard and hair have turned white. When he came here, he not only lost weight, but also became old. He couldn't eat delicious food here, and he was often injured and bullied. The pressure made him old, and his skills could not grow.
Becoming a Jindan should also be several hundred years old, and his hair and beard won't be so easy to change. It's all because of his own reasons that he can change his body.
"You were taken in here by a man named Jiang Tang! His ability is not very good, how can he have the ability to take you in?"
The Taoist leader didn't feel the pressure on his body, he was still fighting and chatting with the monkey, he knew the reason for this, the monkey didn't want him to die!
With this realization, he began to be bold again, and began to act like a neighbor's big brother, becoming the object of their chat.
"Do you know? Why does that person have the ability to control us?"
&nbs?? myself.
Unexpectedly, after thousands of calculations, one day there will be a soul that is as powerful as me, and will compete with me for the monkey throne.
It was stunned by that monkey, and it said regardless of whether its descendants would be sad, and it really felt that it was not as good as that monkey, so it was so unwilling. It didn't want to give way, and it couldn't Dedicating the ability to protect those monkeys is a lack of energy!
The two monkeys fought all day, and continued to fight at night. The ghosts were only floating around and flashing will-o'-the-wisps. They only thought that one of them was defeated, so they all went forward to attack the other, so as to see if they could take the opportunity to swallow the monkeys. Drop a little energy to make their cultivation continue to grow.
After the ghost cultivators in the space were not controlled by the Taoist chief, their abilities became stronger, and they already felt the confidence to regain their freedom.
Not being controlled by the Taoist chief, they gradually recovered a little bit of thought in their minds, and they were no longer puppets of the walking dead.
I already know that no matter what in space, the strongest is the one who can compete for hegemony.
The strongest ghosts have begun to unite. They appeal to those ghost cultivators and form a circle. They haven't found out what stronger abilities these two monkeys have, and they haven't made a move yet.
Ghost cultivators are not even afraid of monsters in space, of course they are not afraid of monkey ghosts.
It's just that they feel that the ghost abilities of the two monkeys are superior to them, and they are considering whether the siege has a chance of winning. Even if there is a chance of winning, there will be pros and cons. When they win again, if the monsters attack, they will be defeated again !
The ghost cultivators who have recovered some ideas, they wanted to find a chance to kill the two monkeys, but they didn't take the initiative to take the initiative, they had an idea in their minds, and the treacherous people were watching the show on the sidelines!
Two monkey souls, they are really energetic. After fighting for a day, they fought for another night without getting tired.
The monster beast who was peeking in the space was tired and fell asleep. When he woke up again, the red sun had already risen in the sky, and another day was coming.
I also heard the sound of beating very fiercely, and I stretched my head to have a look, oh, that boy, these two monkeys are so lively, are they really too vigorous?
? After playing for a day and a night, I am still not tired, nor do I take a break, drink saliva, eat or something.
This is simply the five-body projection that monsters admire.
Monkeys are of the same kind. They used to be able to eat fruits, but now they come to space. While looking for fruits, they can only look at the places where they are looking for water sources to see if they can drink enough to be full.
? In this cage is too much, there is nothing to eat, only to drink, is it possible that the creatures inside are full of food?
The king who saw them was still beating them, and the king didn't need to eat them. They had to eat them, so they had to look for food.
7017
Text Chapter 358
My spirit revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming to the outer door. Chapter 358 Of course, the group of monkeys also encountered obstacles in the process of searching for food. Suddenly there were other creatures in the space robbing resources. They get what they want.
Be careful, it took half a day to secretly search for resources in other groups of monsters.
It's not easy to be idle this trip!
The seriously injured monkeys found water for the slightly injured monkeys. Except for water, they only caught fish. They saw raw fish, regardless of whether they were eaten raw or not. They ate fish like a cat. Fill the stomach.
Hey, the small fish caught in the water are quite delicious to eat.
Monkeys who are used to eating fruit now have no fruit to eat, so they have no choice but to catch fish in the river to eat, and also need to fight wits and bravery with some other monsters.
The former life of indifference to the rest of the world is gone forever, and every day I have to try my best to fight for food.
At the same time, they secretly wondered, in order to pay more expensive monsters, they don't need to eat food, and they seem to be able to fill their stomachs with only air cultivation.
Monkeys live humble lives. They feel that their species is also the most humble in space, that is, they cannot cultivate.
At this time, the monkeys began to understand why Wang sometimes meditated facing the sky, as if sleeping, but not like sleeping. It turned out that there was a secret here, and Wang was too stingy to teach them skills.
After the monkeys started to have ideas, they couldn't ask their king to teach them skills for a moment, and sometimes they couldn't be seen.
They fought from the sky to the ground. At first, the monkeys admired them, and the monsters hid one after another. Later, they lived independently. Only when they were unlucky, they would suddenly come out and beat them to avoid disaster.
The two monkey kings are so energetic, you can't wait for them to win, right?
A day and a night have passed, and another day has passed. When night came, the two monkeys were still fighting.
They don't distinguish between day and night, they don't need to eat or drink.
I didn't see them tired. At this time, not only the monkeys in the space were convinced, but also other creatures were convinced by their vigor. Could it be that they were going to fight for three days and three nights, regardless of day or night!
After two days and two nights passed, when the day came, I thought it was good, and I would only fight for three days and three nights, regardless of the outcome, but I didn't want the two monkeys to stop fighting at this time. They felt that it was too hot and jumped into the water .
"Oh, hahaha, so comfortable, so comfortable! I haven't bathed in many years."
The joyful cry of the soul of a monkey king.
"You are too dirty, I can feel that you have a nasty smell on your body!"
"You are the show! We are not girls, hmph, I have just been sealed for thousands of years, just taking a bath, ouch, so comfortable!"
"Hehe, then I am much better than you. I can still come out of that body. There is a water source hole where I live. The water is so cold in summer and so warm in winter!"
"Just blow it up. If you have such a good word, you will be taken away. What's the use of blowing it in front of me!"
"Isn't it your fault? It's the human being you recruited inexplicably. I live well on the mountain, but this human being came suddenly, and there is still a way to deal with me. It turns out that I took care of you!"
After dawn, after two days and two nights, the monsters and ghosts were free to move around. Suddenly they found two monkeys who had been fighting, and they were playing in the river.
It has become a war of words instead of force.
During this period of time, the monkeys who were catching fish in the river also quietly came to the river, catching fish in front of and around the king.
"Hey, has the fish been delicious for you these two days?"
The monkey king finally saw that his subordinates did not eat fruit or other food and ate raw fish like cats.
Wang's question made the monkeys very wronged, and they chattered about their condition one after another.
It is said that when the two kings were fighting, they were killed miserably, many of them were seriously injured or slightly injured, and they had no food to eat, how pitiful it was.
The Monkey King felt a little guilty when he heard his subordinates say that he was so pitiful.
The other monkey king has no relationship with these monkeys at all. Seeing that the words of these monkeys are different from what he saw, he hummed in disbelief:
"You all said that you have injuries, but you don't have any injuries at all now. It's only been two days, one or two nights. Is it that easy to be seriously injured? Don't tell us, someone has sent you a pill!"
nbsp; To bully other creatures is just their restless physical factors, wanting to challenge.
Both monkeys snatched a flower from another group, and they jumped into the sky with the flower. When other creatures saw the two monkeys grabbing food, they all wanted to fight vigilantly.
The monkey's companion looked at the two monkey kings inexplicably. They eat grilled fish so delicious, why did they pick flowers? In the past, there were many beautiful flowers on the fruit mountain all over the mountain, and the king was not interested.
The two monkeys performed the same movements, holding a flower while smelling the fragrance, squinting or even closing their eyes to feel the fragrance of the flower.
It's like the expressions of two people with seductive nipples, except that they are facing a flower, and there is such a kind that the companion can't understand.
The monkeys didn't care about their companions' thoughts. They felt the breath from the flowers, which really revived their functions.
The soul entity that has just been generated, it is said that the entity can also appear during the day, but the visceral meridians in the body are still relatively poor, and cannot be compared with the real body.
The smell and smell of flowers make their meridians repair, and at the same time, they also have a feeling that they can become stronger.
The two monkeys were excited when they thought of coming to this space to gain blessings and finding such a flower that can strengthen the body.
They don't care about admiring the flowers, and directly eat the flowers in their mouths.
I only feel that the breath on my body has become the vitality of flowers, flowing in the meridians of the body.
It has become a part of the body's aura, but for some reason, the aura circulates in the body, even improving the quality of the body, but it does not enhance the body's aura much.
I just felt the spiritual energy I just inhaled, as if some pores of my body were absorbed by the outside air.
The monkey felt so strange, such a good vitality flower, eating it improved the body's skills, and it could make the body's aura skyrocket!
Why is it that only a little bit was robbed, and the strength was sucked away again, so it's evil!
"Hey, no, doesn't it feel right?"
"Your thinking is the same as mine, I can't figure out why!"
The two monkeys clawed their hair with the same movements, looking at the groups of monsters.
No wonder they don't get stronger with such good resources.
The most powerful is only the transformation stage, not as good as the two of them, it's really strange, the two monkey kings who don't understand can only look for the monsters that have already transformed, and the tiger king is the one who asks.
"Hey, are you eating spirit flowers every day? Is this kind of spirit flower the only food you eat every day?"
The Tiger King was lying on the ground. He didn't need to pick the flowers himself. Unlike other creatures, he had spells to control the arrival of flowers.
Hearing the question from high above, he raised his head lazily. He looks like a lazy cat without the majesty of a tiger.
"We practice in the sun during the day, eat green flowers, and smell the scent of red flowers at night, all year round."
"Oh, your tiger doesn't eat living things anymore?"
"What's so good about eating creatures? Their blood is so bloody, is it as good as spiritual grass?"
"Hey, I have a question to ask you, why does the spiritual grass that I eat only make my body's spiritual energy rise a little bit, that's a fairy grass, it can't be like this!"
"Then do you have any other feelings?" The tiger continued lazily. Of course they also discussed this issue, but they lived in this magic weapon, like this every day, and they no longer had to think about it, and there was nothing new.
"It seems that the spiritual energy has increased a little, and it is released by some pores of the body. Is this magic weapon weird?"
After hearing what the monkey said, the tiger rolled his eyes at it and said, "It's still daytime. If it's nighttime, the suction force in the air is even stronger. If you don't use your own ability to seal off the aura on your body, it will all be sucked away."
The two monkey kings were dubious when they heard the question, and the other monkey didn't speak and said incredulously:
"We have been here for two days and two nights, and we didn't feel any air suction sucking away the aura from us during the night."
The Tiger King looked at the two monkeys, and he could understand that the two monkeys were so arrogant that they had already cultivated to the point where their bodies could walk in space during the day and night. Even so, they were still ghosts through cultivation.
"Didn't you notice that there are ghost lights flying at night? If I read correctly, you two are trained by ghosts! At night, the suction may have no effect on you!"
7017
Text Chapter 359
When the two monkey souls heard the news, they were both surprised and happy. In this space, their chances of progress were not completely blocked.
Some of their cultivation may be sucked away during the day, but they have their advantages, and night will be the best time for them to practice.
With this thought in mind, the Monkey King decided to pick the spirit flower and eat it again. Just like what the tiger said, they used the functional magic of its body to block the spirit energy that had been eaten into their mouths, and they were going to try it at night. Let's see if we can make a breakthrough.
The two monkeys had this idea in their minds. They didn't have the previous depression, nor the anger of losing their freedom. They seemed to feel that they could have a chance to improve here. This is their opportunity. As long as they improve their cultivation, they will have a chance Get out of this magic weapon.
The world of cultivating immortals in the future, the world of heaven in the future, it is not possible to dominate!
The palace of hell began to be peaceful on this day. At the beginning, all kinds of creatures were very vigilant, but later found that this vigilance was unnecessary. The two monkeys who made trouble no longer had the mind to take care of them, and looked for spirit flowers on both sides of the river to eat.
The other monkeys no longer have the heart to admire the beautiful fish in the river, and they also found that besides the stupid fish, some fish are particularly clever, and there are also very large fish, which can make the monkeys feel If there is a sense of danger, the king can eat flowers to fill his stomach, or they also try to eat flowers?
The magic weapon of the hell palace, there are tens of thousands of monster creatures, and they all live by this endless river, absorbing the luster of the red sun, and picking off these flowers to supplement nutrition.
Of course, in addition to the two kinds of spiritual herbs that they thought were the most useful, they also found poisonous herbs. Once a monster ate the purple flowers and foamed at the mouth.
Before passing out, the paw caught another flower, sensitively felt that this flower could save it, so it ate the flower, and then all creatures knew that the purple flower is a poisonous weed, and the green flower can detoxify .
Red flowers can nourish the soul, which is already in the law of their space, and there are some other things that they dare not try.
The day passed, and at night, the two monkey kings who had been eating vitality flowers to imprison the spiritual energy did not immediately realize the impact of the spiritual energy when the night came, but observed secretly. What the hell are they doing.
So the two monkeys soon discovered again. It seemed that the souls of those will-o'-the-wisps floated in the air as if they were floating, but they floated very regularly.
What's more, the souls floating in the air are not just floating around, but they are powerful enough to pick off the flowers that have just been born by the river in the dark in the distance, and suck them into their mouths.
Those with lower ability ran directly to the river to pick flowers. What they ate were red flowers.
The eyes of the two monkey kings can be seen in the dark as in the daytime, and their eyesight can see very far. After observing for a period of time, they have already seen the intention of the souls to do so.
In fact, in the air, the two soul monkeys have already smelled the fragrance of flowers that nourish the soul.
It's no wonder that ghosts can practice in the dark. It turns out that there are their resources here.
The two monkeys who had an idea, how could they miss such a good opportunity to compete with those souls for the red flowers.
The two soul monkeys discovered another thing. Although the soul was not sucked away in the dark night, it seemed that eating the soul-nourishing flower could make the soul stronger, but it was the same as during the day, and the space gave off a strange suction force , sucking their cultivation resources away from their bodies.
With daytime experience, the two monkeys turned the soul-nourishing power of the red flowers that had been infused into their bodies into physical training skills, and then transformed the two kinds of flowers into the spiritual energy of their bodies. After being imprisoned, they both cast a spell on their bodies, Open all sound information from the outside world, controlled by magic weapon.
Only then did he sit peacefully in mid-air, turning the two kinds of spiritual energy absorbed into the body into the most powerful spiritual energy, nourishing the soul and repairing the body, ready to advance in one fell swoop!
Observing the Daoist in the space secretly, he seemed to feel the cultivation skills from the two monkeys, and secretly followed the movements of the two monkeys, which made him find that it was really useful.
Daoist has a kind of ability, he knew it too late, if he could know this skill before he came in, would he have become strong enough to dominate the world of cultivating immortals.
Will it not be as aggrieved as it is now, and it will not be controlled by the enemy.
It feels too bad to make a wedding dress for someone else. The Taoist leader even thought in his heart that it might be that person who came in and discovered the secret here.
Only then will he become stronger. If this is the case, he already has the heart to kill himself, so why is he so stupid?
The Taoist priest felt that it was not just two monkeys.?, the soul that came in blankly occupied its body, maybe it was also hiding the transformed soul in the body.
The qi of the monkey, it was taken in by human beings, but I didn't expect the body to have another soul.
Before, the two of them fought so much, they just wanted to be the king here, but they didn't expect that the body was unsealed, and they came here to have another soul.
Then they have to fight again.
All the creatures in the space are expecting this strange thing to happen, and no one explained it to them, so there is only one possibility, they may be of the same family, three brothers.
In the expectation of all creatures in the space, the two monkeys who are practicing seem to have not changed, and what has changed is the general price of cultivation.
No signal was sent to the monkey that suddenly appeared.
This monkey just entered the space, but it was blank, with blank eyes, silently looking at the night, not afraid of the ghost fire.
Maintaining a movement, except for the blank eyes, the body is motionless.
The creatures in the space found something strange again. This monkey with a soul was different from the previous two monkeys, with a faint colorful light emitting from its body.
Let the sensitive human, Taoist priest, feel that the monkey in front of him must be a treasure, and no one explained to him how it was taken in here.
However, this monkey came here, which is good for the creatures in their space who are cultivating. Its faintly radiant aura can be absorbed by others.
The Taoist master discovered this, and had the same kind of cultivation comprehension as before. He felt both surprised and happy. It turns out that entering here is a blessing and a misfortune. He thought that there was no hope, so he didn't want to be able to absorb this kind of immortal energy now. The Taoist priest felt a sense of joy.
Stealthily approached the monkey not far away, to absorb the fairy energy on it.
In the palace of hell, it was in the dark at this time, those monsters who felt strange, no matter if it was in the dark, it would hurt them, they could not go to the ground, they could drill, and they approached the monkey quietly.
Absorbing the colorful rays of light from the monkeys, the ghost cultivator also moved, even Huang Chen moved the magic weapon, his senior brothers, and those monkeys who were completely incompetent were also restless this night.
The two monkey souls who were cultivating in the air, of course, also felt this, and seized the opportunity to absorb the colorful light from the dumb monkey.
It's just so strange, the monkey's soul is also the soul of the heaven, but it has been suppressed for thousands of years, and its mana has lost a lot, and its soul can't emit colorful light.
It was sealed and suppressed for thousands of years, and the lost mana caused it to drop a lot of cultivation, which is the reason why there is no colorful light.
Another monkey soul, it was born in the body, but it has not touched the colorful light emitted by the body, because the body was sealed before, and the strength of the soul born from the body is only slightly higher than that of the transformed form.
It has not yet entered the tribulation stage, and of course there is no colorful light on its body. It has grown so big, and it is only the first time that it has seen colorful light on its body.
The regret in my heart, why didn't I find out a little bit?
It should not bring its companions to provoke when humans enter, so it should be the one that owns this body now.
Thinking so much at the moment, it is useless to regret it, only by absorbing the colorful light of the body and becoming stronger can I have the ability to regain my body
When Jiang Tang lifted the seal on the monkey's body and immediately put it into the palace of hell, he discovered that there were colorful light changes in the cave.
This is from the place where the monkey sealed just now. The strong colorful light shines, making the whole cave like daytime.
Jiang Tang felt lucky that he encountered this colorful light again, which is a kind of immortal energy.
It comes from the seal of the powerful man in the fairy world, and also from the fairy energy emitted by the monkey itself.
The colorful light shines like a treasure unearthed. If this kind of light is seen by outsiders, they will definitely rob this place of cultivation.
Jiang Tang and the others immediately sat in the underground of the cave as before, not afraid of the underground of the cave being dirty, absorbing this colorful light to strengthen their bodies.
Jiang Tang was very fortunate that the monkey could not see this place for hundreds of miles through the fog. To be on the safe side, this treasure land would not be discovered. After he discovered the mountain, he blocked everything that happened here.
7017
Text Chapter 360
When Jiang Tang and the people around him absorbed the colorful light, two pets jumped out of his space.
There are also two villains who are practicing handwriting in his space, the elixir, they both came out quietly, the fairy energy of the colorful light is really hard to come by.
The most important point is that Jiang Tang may have absorbed it. When he becomes stronger, he will strengthen the spiritual pets around him, or the little people born from his body will also become stronger. It is not the colorful light absorbed by them themselves. The intensity is of course different.
Jiang Tang never thought that he would get such a good opportunity just because he wanted to establish the Holy Gate.
Just like others said, if you don't do something, how will you know if you can't do it well.
Only after doing it will you know your own ability. Those who are afraid of wolves and tigers will never be able to do great things. Of course, there will be dangers in starting a business. We can only avoid dangers, and solve the problems if there are dangers.
The women around Jiang Tang, who are now practicing with their eyes closed, have entered into me.
Following Jiang Tang's side, more and more surprises came again and again, and everyone became stronger.
It's not just that you can become stronger by taking pills, just like the immortal energy you absorb now, this is not something that can be found in the outside world.
It only happened once with Jiang Tang, and once the immortal energy, a different immortal energy, changed the strength of their bodies.
It can be said that if one day you can ascend to the sky, it will be easier than others when crossing the catastrophe, that is the physical strength that is not afraid of lightning strikes.
Not only has the physical strength been cultivated, but also their behavior has increased a lot.
If you go back to the family now, everyone in the family is very envious that they have become so strong in just two or three months outside.
When the women were selected by the family, they were a little reluctant at first, but later they felt that they would talk about it after meeting someone, and they were burdened with the heavy responsibility of the family, and they were overwhelmed.
Later, I met Jiang Tang and observed this man for a period of time. I felt that this man was not only handsome, but also highly capable.
I was very lucky to be chosen by the family. Speaking of this, it was not only the reason why this man was very kind to them, he was by his side and encountered surprises again and again.
Following this man, the girls feel that even if they can't have him, one person becomes the only one, as long as they can be one of them, as long as this man has her in his heart.
The other man who was with these nine women, this powerful light bulb, he had the cheek to choose to be the younger brother, named Follow me to go out into the world, and you are by my sister's side.
Brother Dugu is shameless as a younger brother, but he feels that what he did is very honorable.
Who can be like him, and in only two or three months, he can raise a few small prices all at once with this boss Jiang Tang.
Only those nine women! He also knew that many people wanted to follow Jiang Tang, enter the Holy Gate, and become disciples inside.
Since being able to become stronger by his side, Brother Dugu has chosen in his heart to always be a younger brother by this man's side.
He told his sister about this idea, and even communicated with the family members. When the family members knew his thoughts, they did not object.
Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position.
Although it is one of the top ten families, their family has quite a few disciples, not less than one or two, and it may bring greater benefits to their family.
In the future, it is possible that Jiang Tang will become one of the ten missing families, and the Holy Gate will definitely rise!
At this time, everyone has many thoughts in their hearts, but they will not express them. They express them with their actions and follow their sincere hearts!
Jiang Tang found that the villains on his body were all out to practice, so he ignored them. They were just avatars, but they also wanted to become stronger and become the other two, which would only be useful in fighting and help him do things.
However, two people cannot be separated from him, let alone change the body to marry a wife and have children.
It's impossible at the moment, and I don't know about it in the future, but he thinks he is unique, and he definitely doesn't want to be like that monkey, one becomes three, but in order to compete for physical disharmony.
This may only be something that the strong can do. If you haven't reached a certain level of cultivation, you can't achieve a body with several clones, that is, multiple souls now.
While absorbing the immortal energy, Jiang Tang felt that he was upgrading too fast, which would make his body overwhelmed. This time he used the immortal energy to cultivate his body, but he had to suppress the possibility of upgrading.
He also knew that he was born too fast, in just a few months, he has already reached such a height.
He doesn't want to start this business just now, repairing when the pump can't hold?.
He wanted to improve his status in Xianmen step by step, but he didn't expect that he would be thrown into the palace of hell before his status was raised during the mission.
If it weren't for the cow that was produced in the Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian space before, and the beast pet that the senior sister gave him all the time, he would be so dead.
Therefore, because of the blessings, I continue to become stronger inside, and the secrets I have learned are secrets that no one else knows are more powerful than the world.
After he was able to produce the magic weapon, his alchemy skills had been improved, and his ability had been improved. It was only more than a month.
No one believes that a person who died a month ago was just a qi training period, but after more than a month, he stood alive in front of others. His friends believed it, but others did not believe it at all.
This is his ability to help friends, help those who are poisoned, fight against terrorists, and help official people detoxify and save people.
Jiang Tang had the appearance of top-quality pills, which were even more powerful than those spirit herbs he sold. From this point of view, he never thought that one day he would be able to make a fortune by refining pills.
So I got to know women from nine of the top ten families.
Moreover, there are nine women and a boy younger brother by his side, and he will meet again and again in the process.
This is really like the power of God's help. When he wanted to do business, he sent a hot pillow and let him choose two places where he wanted to build the Holy Gate, but he could get more benefits here.
It's just that, these two places are even better than the places of the top ten families, and they are blocked to prevent others from knowing.
From a sealed monkey, I got immortal energy again and again.
This is even better than his own and the space's own wine list. In fact, with his current ability, the colorful luster that has appeared these few times will be absorbed by him if he wants.
However, he kindly did not do that, and left a small part of the resources for the people around him to absorb, which made the people around him even more loyal to him and wanted to follow him forever.
With his elixir support, many people want to get such elixir resources, but they don't have the ability to use the resources to buy them. They just want to contribute to him as a subordinate and get the resources.
Jiang Tang has been inadvertently, more and more people want to follow him, but there are a few families and friends of those family members.
Even if he knew these things, he still felt that it was not enough. The two holy gates he wanted to build had so many peaks, and there would be many peak masters and disciples in the future.
Jiang Tang has already made up his mind, using his money to vigorously recruit disciples, talents from all over the place.
Jiang Tang not only absorbed into his body, but also absorbed the colorful luster into the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and now it's all right, even the fish in the river can absorb the colorful luster, let alone the plants in it.
What's more, there are those ghost cultivators he surrounded with a halo, and with his supply of medicine, his parents are the most capable among so many ghost cultivators?
He also used his spiritual sense to bring some colorful light into the aperture of his parents, but only a small part of it entered into the aperture of those ghost cultivators.
The ghosts who are practicing, they use the attack method to absorb the colorful luster.
Because of Jiang Tang's help, his parents and those ghost cultivators did not know how to practice before, let alone the cultivation methods and spell abilities of ghost cultivators.
With the kung fu and spell training skills given by Jiang Tang, these ghost cultivators also ate the elixir provided by Jiang Tang. From the beginning, they practiced agility and opened their spirits, and after several months, they entered the soul elixir.
With his special help, Jiang Tang's parents have already entered the heart training, but if they want to get a real body, they have to go two more levels, they are still hiding in the closed space to practice.
On the one hand, Jiang Tang is protecting them. There are better space resources for cultivation in the space, and there will be better arrangements.
On the other hand, they are afraid of being bullied outside. Even if they have learned exercises and spells, they are afraid of being bullied in the palace of hell. They know that they are safe here. The outside world to regain freedom.
As long as you have a body, you can live like a person day and night, and you can become a practitioner with higher ideals.
Ever since they got Jiang Tang's help, they felt that this person is so strong, even if they can go outside in the future and follow him, it is better than doing casual practice outside by themselves.
In the past, they were just mortals, and no one would tell them the laws of immortals.
7017
Text Chapter 361
Jiang Tang didn't have time to chat with ghost cultivators about the laws outside and the dangers in the world of cultivating immortals outside.
But he has two pets, two avatars, and the two avatars are not so gossip, because they have their own tasks to do.
Er Yao can speak human language, but if he can communicate with another pet, he finds it boring, so he chatters with these ghost cultivators.
Ghost cultivators have gradually understood the unrest in the outside world since they practiced Xiaobai.
In the past, just being a mortal would cause natural disasters, and some immortals deliberately harmed them.
Now they have done ghost cultivation, but if they appear in the world of cultivating immortals, they will have to compete with others for resources. That kind of consequence is something they dare not think about or do now.
They clearly understand that the weak are the ones who are destined to be bullied. You think you are strong, but there are strong opponents among the strong.
At this time, even if the ghost cultivators have other intentions, in the face of absolute interests, they dare not say that they are disloyal to Jiang Tang from their expressions or mouths. I am afraid that if some ghost cultivators say such things, Jiang Tang will not clean up. They, might put them out.
Er Yao may not be able to spare them at the first time, put them in the palace of hell to fend for themselves, and will never let them out of the world of cultivating immortals to cause harm.
? In the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, colorful luster appeared, so that the sun that was rising in the sky absorbed this colorful luster, and the light illuminated by the sun also had a faint colorful color.
At this time, the space is in the daytime, and the moon hidden in the space also absorbs the colorful luster.
Jiang Tang did it easily, and soon he would find that the light from the sun and the moon had a faint colorful luster.
The lake in the prehistoric Zhibaolingtian space, the lake water has also turned into colorful luster, and some colorful luster stones will grow under the lake.
At this time, Jiang Tang didn't know the magic function of this stone, and he hadn't discovered it yet.
Jiang Tang also introduced the absorbed colorful luster into the space on his body, and the space on his body will be his greatest fundamental resource in the future.
He was afraid that one day the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space would leave him and become someone else's resource.
He keeps a hand for himself, no matter whether he can become a fairy in the future, the space in his body is his greatest treasure.
It's a pity that the space in his body can't grow by itself, such as the resources, magic weapons, cheat books, and spiritual treasures in the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Spirit Field.
Everything in the space in the body is a resource that he has to take in and grow.
Jiang Tang did not absorb the colorful luster into the palace of hell, because he knew that there were many hidden dangers in the palace of hell, and there were devils in it.
Jiang Tang didn't know about it, because he put the monkey's body in the hell palace for safety, although this would not cause people from the world of cultivating immortals to snatch it, and it would cause a scene that was out of control.
But what he didn't expect was that if the monkey whose body had already become a body was brought into the palace of hell, the monkey's body would also emit a fairy-like luster, making the opponents, monsters, and ghosts in it unknowingly Down becomes stronger.
As a result, there was a constant struggle in the palace of hell. If it weren't for the powerful Qi Ling and he blocked the exit of the palace of hell, those monkeys might escape from the cage of the palace of hell.
Jiang Tang didn't destroy the palace of hell, not that he didn't want to destroy it, but he didn't have the ability to destroy the spiritual weapon made by this fairy yet.
It can be said that it is a fairy weapon. Qi Ling recognized him as his master, and was a little worried, but had to keep this magic weapon.
In fact, having this magic weapon also has many benefits. For example, the last time Dugu Yan'er used Gu, he used the magic weapon to collect the bugs.
I don't know how those bugs will survive when they enter the palace of hell. It seems that they don't feel that there are bugs.
However, the palace of hell is too big, and the space inside a small magic weapon may be as large as a country or a world.
It is conceivable how capable the person who made this fairy treasure is.
Immortal treasures are made of materials that are not available in the world of cultivating immortals, so the explanation of all this can only be explored when one day it really goes to heaven to explore the mysteries inside.
Time passed little by little, the colorful luster has not disappeared, the night is slowly passing, and the day will be attracted.
Jiang Tang was the first to open his eyes. He chose to absorb the colorful luster on his own. He looked at the cave with his eyes. Just before he unsealed the monkey, the colorful luster became weaker and weaker.
The people around him, all of them, are still forgetting themselves.
?; It is also difficult for the elites in the family to advance. This time following Jiang Tang, they can be strengthened so quickly and successfully to the Nascent Soul Dzogchen. It is conceivable that they may be the strongest among women. Strong and strong.
Lin Dandan looked distractedly during the practice. The women who had the same cultivation level as him before had all practiced Nascent Soul Dzogchen in this colorful light. She was so lucky to be promoted to this level and did not fall behind them.
Their swordsmanship relies on practicing swordsmanship. Before meeting Jiang Tang, he thought that they were not behind in the secret books of the top ten aristocratic families, but they learned stronger skills from the secrets Jiang Tang gave to their family. knife technique.
? With her current cultivation base and saber technique, it is many times stronger than before, and he knows better that people in the family who have obtained such a saber technique will also improve.
Fortunately, I think that maybe everyone has learned better sword skills, but he is not as lucky as him. He improves again and again so quickly. What this practice absorbs is not ordinary spiritual power, which will make the body stronger. Both the soul and the soul have become stronger and stronger in fighting ability.
Yuan Baozhu is the weakest among so many women. Before he met Jiang Tang, he was in the early stage of Jindan. After he met Jiang Tang, he drank the spirit wine and upgraded to a level. The black mist last time was Buddha's light again. , very smoothly promoted to the initial stage of Nascent Soul.
Although she is the weakest among the women, she did not look down on herself. Others are opportunities, and the resources given by the family, her ability is not too bad. Although she is weaker among the nine women, in her own family, but The elite of the elite, the strongest among women of the same age.
Su Feifei was very envious of her eldest brother Su Changan, who was promoted to Lunhai.
She is also very lucky to improve her cultivation through opportunities again and again. That time she drank spirit wine, she encountered black mist, the golden light before, and now the colorful luster. ocean.
Although she is one of the best among these nine women, she is not too proud. Compared with the enchanting Jiang Tang, they are not worthy of pride at all.
But then again, Su Feifei felt that since she practiced the sword manual given by Jiang Tang to her eldest brother, his eldest brother doted on her very much and made a copy for her.
Every time she is on the flying arrow, she will use the spare time to practice, just because they Jianmen can't become one of the top ten aristocratic families, but also have to be one of the best.
Just like now, her cultivation level is as powerful as a woman's.
Xuanyuan Mengting is one of the top ten aristocratic families, and the Xuanyuan family is the first among the top ten aristocratic families.
The daughter of the Xuanyuan family, the cousin of Xuanyuanjie, her cultivation base is in Jindan Dzogchen.
After eating the best pill, his cultivation was promoted to the early stage of Yuanying.
He drank spirit wine again and was promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul.
In a mist, he entered the Yuanying stage, and in the golden light of Chuanjiang, he was promoted to the Yuanying Dzogchen.
This time, the colorful luster was successfully promoted to Lunhai, she is one of the strongest among the nine girls.
Compared with the eldest brother in the family, she is no less inferior, but she must work harder if she really wants to become the eldest wife of Jiang Tang.
Haven't you seen that Su Feifei is as strong as her?
This is a competitor. Standing in front of this talented, handsome and capable man, and surrounded by a woman who is urging her to become stronger, she can't be idle for a moment.
To stabilize her position as a mother-in-law, and to keep Jiang Tang's promise, he himself must work harder. Seeing Jiang Tang step up, one can imagine how the women by his side will suffer in the future. It won't be long either.
Because if this man ascends, the woman next to him does not work hard to ascend, and he can only be left in the world by him.
At that time, maybe the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl will be alone, and maybe they will not be able to enter the heaven for the rest of their lives. That is the sorrow of life.
There is only a short time to be able to have this man, a short and happy time, but it cannot last forever and grow old forever.
In the world of cultivating immortals, it is very difficult for people to grow old forever, because men with stronger abilities will live longer, and women with weaker abilities may not only be 100 years away or hundreds of years away, but 1000 years away. Both.
Even if the man will not remarry, the woman cannot accompany the man until he grows old.
Many people have been used to this phenomenon for many years, so apart from having children, husband and wife will also have their own time to practice. Regardless of whether they are male or female, they will practice in retreat.
7017
Text Chapter 362 All lovers in the world finally get married
Jiang Tang noticed that the women around him became stronger one by one, and he felt more relieved. In the future, they will work hard to cultivate by his side, maybe they will start a business together and improve together.
Even looking for opportunities to ascend together, although I don't know if these nine women will stay by his side forever, even if they really change their hearts in the future, they will not embarrass them.
How can an adult's thinking be strong enough to make others difficult? He only knows that as long as he is strong, there will be no shortage of women around him.
Even if the man is lucky and unable to keep the woman around him, the woman will leave him in the face of better interests, perhaps for other reasons.
It's not that Jiang Tang doesn't want to sleep with a woman in his arms every day, but it's a bit obscene to do that. For those who are cultivating immortals, it's not important to sleep at night.
Jiang Tang has plans to marry a wife, but he also wants someone who truly loves him, not just because of his appearance, his ability, but just because of his appearance.
Tang Yanhong has a cold expression, a round face, delicate features, and fair skin. When she first came to see Jiang Tang, her cultivation base was in the middle stage of Golden Core.
? I like to wear red dresses, and after drinking spirit wine, I was promoted to Jindan Dzogchen, the black fog was promoted to the early stage of Nascent Soul, and the Golden Buddha Light was promoted to the middle stage of Nascent Soul.
This time the colorful rays of light were promoted to the late stage of Nascent Soul. Because of the use of poison, she used this skill itself to consume too much spiritual power, so it was difficult to improve her cultivation base. Following Jiang Tang this time, she was able to advance so quickly. Unexpectedly.
Fortunately, she is not the weakest among women. Compared with the strength of her ability, she is not inferior to them. Everyone has different skills. She will work harder to stand at the peak of the strongest among women.
Every time Tang Yanhong saw Jiang Tang, although she said that she treated the nine women in the same way, she seemed to treat Su Feifei and Xuanyuan Mengting a little better than the other women.
Su Feifei has a big brother for the reason, and what is Xuanyuan Mengting for?
Speaking of women, each of the nine women has its own merits, and it can be said that men have their own love, but they fell in love with a man at the same time. Which character and appearance does Jiang Tang like among them, each with its own merits?
In any case, as long as you are not the weakest, you will not be ranked last, and you must work harder.
At this moment, Hua Xian'er has opened her eyes, and found that eight women and one man around her have raised their cultivation level, and the two pets, Jiang Tang, are also improving.
Only Jiang Tang was the only one. With such a strong colorful luster, Hua Xian'er was surprised that Jiang Tang didn't seem to have improved.
He couldn't see how far Jiang Tang's cultivation had gone, and he was too embarrassed to ask, because this man was promoted too fast, he was promoted the day before and then he was promoted again after asking, evildoer, evildoer!
Hua Xian'er has a fair and round face, a high nose bridge, bright eyes with small eyelids, a small mouth, and an orange skirt. He is about 1.7 meters tall, and his cultivation base is in the early Yuanying stage.
After drinking the spirit wine, she was promoted to the middle stage of the Nascent Soul. The last golden Buddha light made her promoted to the late stage of the Nascent Soul. Under this colorful light, she was able to smoothly upgrade to the Great Perfection of the Nascent Soul.
After observing it, among the Nascent Soul Dzogchen women, each has its own ability.
But she is not defeated, she has alchemy, since she was not conspicuous before, she can't refine better high-grade elixir, since Jiang Tang came to their family and taught them alchemy in front of their brothers.
Although Hua Xian'er is not as good as her elder brother Hua Sheng, she believes that as long as her cultivation is enhanced, she will definitely refine better pills.
If Hua Xian'er thinks there is a chance, go and compete with big brother, who is better than who is not sure!
At that time, men will no longer be the strongest, but women can also become strong women.
You can't become the most capable person in the world of cultivating immortals, and you are not the strongest among women, but you can also become the strongest in alchemy among women.
Hua Xian'er thought so, but she was not proud of it. Before everyone moved, she thought about the alchemy taught by Jiang Tang over and over again.
Why is this man able to produce five top-grade pills, but they can only produce 2~3 high-grade pills with this kind of alchemy.
Hua Xian'er hasn't figured out why, she just thinks that their abilities are not enough.
Perhaps the pills that can be trained with stronger cultivation bases are better.
Hua Xian'er would also think that Jiang Tang must have better alchemy skills, otherwise it would be impossible to refine the best pills.
It is also reasonable that the man in front of him will keep a hand for himself.
Who doesn't have his own secret?
Don't look at the nine girls who followed them, as if they didn't want to marry him, but they each had their own thoughts, and she didn't know what others thought.He felt that if he didn't listen to Er Yao's nagging words for a day, he would feel very quiet.
Because the woman around her is too ladylike to reveal her true temperament like Er Yao, Jiang Tang felt that this kind of true temperament, saying what to say, letting it out and then doing nothing, is better than hiding it. A little bit of vengeance, and then an instant explosion is good!
"Er Yao, you are so cool!" Qingniu was wronged by what he said, but what Er Yao said was right, its voice was too old, so it changed to Jiao Didi!
"Oh, let me go, why are you becoming a sissy? You dead eunuch!"
Er Yao and everyone couldn't help but get goosebumps when they heard Qingniu's tone of voice. A young man said such words, as if he almost got his orchid finger!
Er Yao scolded again, saying that Qingniu didn't learn anything, but why didn't he learn well!
The language that Er Yao swears, Qingniu is still ignorant, it is not so clear about the outside world!
It doesn't understand the eunuchs and sissies that Er Yao mentioned, it only knows that girls talk delicately!
Especially the woman next to the master, who has always talked delicately. She is such a powerful woman, but she is like a little sheep in front of the master.
How does Qingniu know the difference between men and women!
"Er Yao, it's not that you said that the tone of my words is too old, and you are wrong when I speak now, this is wrong, what should I do if it is wrong!"
"Like your brother, I talk like this, understand? Stupid!"
Er Yao hit Qingniu on the head with a "snap" of his finger.
When everyone heard such a loud voice, they all thought that Qingniu's head was in pain.
In fact, Qingniu doesn't hurt at all. Its body has evolved, and its cowhide is thicker. The sound of Er Yao's beating is very loud. Er Yao's hands hurt, but its head doesn't hurt.
"Oh, it hurts so much!"
"If you pretend, you can pretend, I'm pitiful, what else can you do!"
Er Yao's slap was very loud, and it didn't hurt when he slapped his hands. Knowing Qingniu's usual style, he didn't want to slap him in anger, and scolded him again.
Everyone in the cave did not sit on the rocks made by the monkeys before. After they cleaned up, the three caves were already very clean. Jiang Tang would not take out the cushions from his storage bag, but Jiang Tang took out the stools and tables. It's been so long, I believe everyone is hungry, and help people cook rice and meat.
Today he got another good place, he thought it was time to celebrate, and brought out good wine for everyone to drink!
This time, Er Yao and Qing Niu were unwilling to return to the master's space so quickly.
They have become humanoid and have chosen to fight with their masters. Before fighting, they must eat and drink well.
They also know that they cannot be exposed in front of too many people, and they need to return to the space to help the owner take care of the space.
However, they cannot be absent from the current celebration, and the focus is on eating and drinking.
The two pets have always been impressed by Jiang Tang's delicious food and craftsmanship. Jiang Tang is not a great chef. Before his soul traveled to this world, he was still a student who knew nothing about oil and salt.
This is already at the age of a college student, the family is a little richer, and he has not suffered much since he was a child. He has survived the days when he was able to come to the world of cultivating immortals, and he is already strong-willed.
Today's gourmet craftsmanship, of course, is not owned by this body. What good food could this body eat in that village before.
A small Elder Jindan can also wipe out the population of these few villages. He was able to survive the catastrophe because he had spiritual roots and survived the virus and hunger.
For Jiang Tang to have the skill of gourmet food, he must have the secret book produced by the Lingtian space of the prehistoric treasure.
To train Jiang Tang to be an all-rounder, the chef's craft is an elective course for cultivating immortals, such as other skills, such as alchemy and other skills, Jiang Tang still has to learn.
Since Jiang Tang came to the world of cultivating immortals, he had to learn to save skills, and endured a hard time. Thinking about those days now, it was a life experience that paid for tuition.
If he didn't have a golden finger, he wouldn't be where he is today. I am very grateful to the person who created the space.
I don't know who the previous space owner was, and I didn't leave any traces in the space.
Jiang Tang felt that if he had the opportunity, he would also learn to refine weapons, just like his friend Ye Tian. The magic weapon he refined always felt that there was a kind of high technology added to it. Whether it is time travel or not, I can't imagine where his golden finger is!
However, as the guardian of the gods, such a general is official and supported by the people.
7017ksupported by the people.
7017
Text Chapter 363
My spirit revived, and I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate. Chapter 363 The delicious food made by Jiang Tang will be served soon. Not only does he have cooking pots and other things in the space, but he also has a self-made jade plate made of space stones , jade cup, jade basin.
Even used gold chopsticks made for everyone, these chopsticks are not made of ordinary gold.
? When everyone used this kind of gold chopsticks for the first time, their eyes lit up involuntarily. This kind of gold is like stone gold, and it is more precious than stone gold. I don't know how many times.
Holding this pair of chopsticks in your hands, you can only feel a burst of golden aura rushing towards your face.
Among everyone's surprises, Jiang Tang gave them more and more surprises. They want to keep this kind of golden chopsticks. If they are used for cultivation, will they strengthen their abilities?
There are only two pets and they use chopsticks like humans, they are not used to it!
So they brought out collections, spoons and forks, also made of gold.
When the master asked Er Yao to do it, they thought they could not hold chopsticks, so they chose spoons and forks.
Seeing that the two pets became the things in the young man's hands, everyone thought of another term, the golden spoon Not only the owner is awesome, but even the pets around him are so awesome.
Everyone was very interested in the things in the hands of the two pets, and at this time, they were impressed by the good tea brewed in the fine wine Jiang Tang brought out, so they ate meat and vegetables, eating, drinking, and tasting tea!
Jiang Tang picked up the wine glass, and said to the two pets, nine women and one man:
"Come on, let's toast, let's celebrate our Holy Gate, the two addresses have been found, and this is the place to rise in the future, let's celebrate first!"
"Jiang Tang, we will follow you from now on. You are my elder brother and I am your younger brother. Let's cheer together!" Brother Dugu also followed suit!
"Jiang Tang, I will follow you from now on, you should marry me soon!" Yun Duoduo was the first to say coquettishly.
Xuanyuan Mengting felt that she was a little slow, so she also followed up and said: "Jiang Tang, the promise you made, don't forget, after the celebration, hurry up and give me a title!"
Then one woman after another pointed at Jiang Tang, which was Jiao Didi's confession.
Jiang Tang didn't know how to respond when so many beauties rushed to confess his love.
Saying that he married them all was a bit too shameless. The girl said she wanted to follow, but he couldn't be too shameless.
If you only choose one beauty from among them, you will really be reluctant to part with other women.
Xuanyuan Mengting said that his promise was indeed useful. He believed that Xuanyuan Mengting was the most qualified wife among so many women.
In fact, Su Feifei is not much worse, but there is always a feeling of protecting his sister in order to sworn brothers.
If you haven't decided yet, enjoy the happiness surrounded by beauties!
Er Yao was rolling his eyes the whole time, they are overlords, are they rushing to be his stepmother?
"Er Yao, look, are these women the same as what I said just now? I was right!"
"Hmph, they are scumbags!" Er Yao said bluntly.
"You all shut up!"
The words of these two pets made the nine women speak at the same time. Everyone stared at their beautiful eyes, blushing because of anger and excitement.
His face turned red before he drank the wine!
"Look, look! Daddy, your stepmother has bullied us before your wife is married, and we are dead!"
Will Er Yao let the nine women go? With his broken-mouthed character, he just cried, made trouble, and hanged himself. Is it only you girls who know this stuff?
The nine women still stared at Er Yao, and then all of them looked at Jiang Tang, their eyes all expressing that the pet was bullying them.
Jiang Tang wanted to cover his eyes a little bit. Er Yao's naughty personality is sometimes good, and sometimes it's too bad. It's easy to offend people, especially women. Isn't this embarrassing for him!
"Come on, don't say anything else, our road is very long in the future, there may be friction, bumps and bumps, please be understanding, don't say anything else, I will do it first!"
Jiang Tang chose to avoid the topic of their quarrel just now, and as soon as they continued talking about their topic, he might not give up for three days and three nights.
Once a woman is serious, she will have a headache. His sandwich cake is not easy to make, and Er Yao is just joking. He changes the subject in this way to let people around him know that if you are joking, don't take it too seriously!
Don't keep bickering around him either, he'll get bored!
? The beauties hold back their tempernbsp; So I can only grab resources. At this moment, in order to improve my cultivation, I want to become an ordinary person and enter other people's teams.
Only this way can give them a chance to improve their cultivation. In order to improve their cultivation, Huang Lei has no worries at all, and it is also for revenge.
Huang Lei hopes that one day he can meet Jiang Tang, the enemy of their family, the enemy of the cause of his eldest brother's death, and have a chance to stir up troubles inside, or become his confidant, and kill him while he is not paying attention.
Huang Lei's thinking is so naive, he can deal with Jiang Tang, such a high-level existence, there are not so many opportunities to meet him, right?
In just half a day, Jiang Tang received news from Lai Jianlin, Luo Yaxuan, the Jiang family and others in the cave. When they came here, they found that it was in the thick fog, and they didn't know which mountain was where Jiang Tang was.
The place surrounded by thick fog, of course Jiang Tang knew that without his guidance, if he entered the place surrounded by thick fog, he would not be able to come here, because the terrain below could not be clearly seen from the high altitude.
It is also because of Jiang Tang's superpowers and better eyesight than ordinary people that he can find out the difference here in the fog.
The monkey just sealed the place with thick fog, and sealed the aura.
Jiang Tang has already sealed hundreds of miles around. Without his guidance and opening, he can only fly over the communication, but can't land. Of course, he used magic. Enter the dangerous psychedelic circle.
Jiang Tang knew the place where the monkey was sealed, and he used his own skills to seal it, so that the people on the other side could not see the colorful luster, nor could they hear the different voices inside.
Both bases were sealed by him, and people came here. This is the base he wants to develop first.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin and their group came to a place with heavy fog, and they couldn't see their fingers when they stretched out their hands, and they couldn't see the scene below from a high altitude, so they could only send messages in embarrassment.
According to the message from Jiang Tang, as long as they follow a beam of light, they can find him.
Jiang Tang opened a door and spread a spell of light to guide those who followed him.
This ray of light flew very quickly, like lightning flying from the sky, and arrived in front of the group of them.
Jiang Tang's words convinced them completely, because if you want to trust a person, you must trust him in order to follow him.
People of the three families and their friends, under the guidance of this light, they flew high in the sky.
Huang Lei and these people were separated a little far away, afraid that they would find out. When they followed these people to a place with heavy fog, they found that those people had disappeared.
Flying from a high altitude in the thick fog, they seem to enter a dark place where they can't see their fingers. They can't see the direction or see the situation on the ground below.
? I can't even see those people before, so how can I follow this?
Huang Lei stood in the thick fog and flew a certain distance in the thick fog. They were a little scared. They could not see the road ahead, and they might fall into danger.
Maybe there is an ambush, the few of them have such low cultivation bases, they don't have the guts to fly again.
So they retreated out of the fog again. Outside the fog, there were villages and fields in these places, which seemed to be places where some civilians lived.
Huang Lei and their people did not dare to enter the dense fog again, so they could only wander in the high altitude of the civilian area, when they found that they could not open the place and could not enter the dense fog.
They wanted to go down from a high altitude to the place below, but found that when they wanted to rush down to the ground, not only was the thick fog isolating them, but there seemed to be danger waiting for them below, which made them sensitively feel that the road ahead must be dangerous. trap.
They who have been thieves often set traps to frame others, rob resources, kill people and seize treasures. They have such a sense of danger, and they don¡¯t know if there are powerful people waiting for them to rob them.
Or maybe there are traps waiting for them to jump into. This kind of place with heavy fog makes them sensitive to feel that it is definitely not natural.
The magic circle must have been activated, or it was set up by a certain power, without the permission of the master, it is not known whether it is a psychedelic circle or waiting for their ultimate move.
"What to do, how did those people get in?" One of the companions said unwillingly.
"We don't know what's going on here. Someone must have guided them in. The secret inside will be known to others one day, so we can only wait here!"
Huang Lei listened to the words of his companions. These companions only wanted to enhance their cultivation, but they were not as heavy as his burden. What he shouldered was the responsibility of revenge.
Find the whereabouts of the enemy, how can you not bear it!
7017k; 7017
Text Chapter 364
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 364 Huang Lei used to be young and vigorous, ever since he learned that his eldest brother was dead, he also impulsively wanted to seek revenge.
Just being stopped by his family, and hearing his family say how powerful the enemy is, his heart turned cold little by little.
In anger, his pride was slowly eroded, and he had to let go of his dignity in front of a powerful enemy.
Huang Lei's companions have no choice but to follow Huang Lei and have to listen to him.
Again, this time, they came with other purposes, and they couldn't be traced at first, but after a long time, they will definitely be found.
It is impossible for them to stay in this place forever and not show up to go outside.
According to the legend, these people joined the holy gate established by Jiang Tang, so they must be preparing to build the fairy gate in this foggy place.
When these doors are under construction, outsiders may not be allowed in.
So after the construction of Xianmen, there will never be just such a few people, they will definitely open mountains to accept disciples.
Accept some disciples with spiritual roots and skills from mortals, then they may be able to use the time to recruit disciples to join it.
?Maybe they won¡¯t be able to do positions with low qualifications at the beginning, but they believe they already have this ability, and they worked so hard to have this ability. Isn¡¯t it even more difficult for mortals in the foundation-building period?
Huang Lei didn't want to bring a group of people into the village to live. They were strangers from outside, and they would definitely attract suspicion.
This is the place outside the thick fog. If someone with a heart can find out, then they can't keep flying at high altitude.
They have to find a place to stay, so they can only find the mountain next to the village. After they choose their target, they fly to the top of the mountain, look for caves in this mountain, and find that there are thatched huts built by hunters, and even hunters. designed trap.
They searched all the way, and the mountains were lush with trees. It was a bit difficult to really find a natural cave. Finally, on a cliff, they found a platform 200m below the cliff. There seemed to be a concave place under the platform, which was obviously There is nothing wrong with it.
"Go, let's go down and have a look!"
Huang Lei led the crowd to use flying swords to fly to a place 200 meters below the cliff, and let them discover that there is indeed a natural cave here.
It is really the emperor's eyes that let them find a place to live in secret. They were surprised and happy when they saw this natural cave.
It seems that someone once lived here. As for who lived here, you can find out when you go in, because they look in from the platform at the entrance of the cave. There are stone tables, stone benches, and stone beds inside. Such stones are all made of white jade that reflects white light.
When they walked in in surprise, they found that the white jade stone was cold with aura. This is a kind of white jade stone that is warm in winter and cool in summer.
It's summer now, and the cold touch of white jade made them fly for so long, and they used their spiritual power to touch their sweaty hands, and they felt comfortable when they touched the cold white jade.
"Oh, this is a great place!"
"Haha, we found a treasure for us. We don't need to use pills and spirit stones to practice on this white jade. Let's find it cheap."
"It's better to follow out. I thought it would be cool if I couldn't enter the foggy place. I didn't expect to encounter a surprise!"
Huang Lei listened to the words of the three companions, but he was also pleasantly surprised but did not speak.
If those of them have good resources in places where people enter the fog, it is even more difficult for those without resources to keep up.
But now retreating here, without being disturbed by others, can be regarded as a surprise among surprises.
The resources on them will not go out for a year or so, and they can eat and drink some.
Before they came out, they were fully prepared, and they absolutely kept things secretly. This is the consistent style of their big family elites, and of course it is different from other commoner children.
There is only one white jade bed, and the four of them can sit on it, but they feel that it is too close for practice.
Some people choose to sit on the white jade bed, some choose to sit on the white jade stool, but of course they don¡¯t sit on the white jade table, because there are things on the white jade table.
On it is a chessboard with an endgame, as well as teapots, teacups, and bowls for eating, all made of white jade.
It seems that the senior who lived here before must be very elegant.
Huang Lei didn't sit down and practice immediately. He found that the walls in this natural cave were also modified by people, and it was not interlayered with rocks and mud.
It is best if someone uses it, but they have no reason to be inflated, because the other party's cultivation base is higher than theirs, so they can't be proud of themselves from this point!
Huang Lei's reticence doesn't affect the chattering of those brothers, it's because they only talk leisurely when they are eating, and they only talk too much when they are drinking. How can they be distracted when they are cultivating!
Huang Lei listened to the brothers talking freely. They have been following others in disguise for the past few days, and now they are staying in this cave and cannot see outsiders!
Just when he drank a few more glasses and squinted his eyes to look at the opposite wall, an involuntary phantom appeared in his mind. There was a shadow practicing swordsmanship, and every move was different from what they had learned before!
Just as everyone was chatting again, why did the group of them enter the thick fog? Could it be that the thick fog was not a natural fog, because someone used a magic circle, or it might be covered by Da Neng with his spells.
What kind of power is it that can cover so many places with spells, and can feel no aura at all from the thick fog.
They could feel a little aura from this mountain, and they thought it was a mortal area, and there was not much aura in such a place.
Everyone was talking, only to realize that Huang Lei's eyes were not on their people, but looking at the wall in a daze, just like when he discovered the sword technique before.
They all followed Huang Lei's gaze, and it was a "crash" after seeing it, and they saw the powerful swordsmanship again. This time they entered this cave, they entered a cave of treasures, what kind of surprises are there in the future? What about waiting for them?
Huang Lei no longer cared about the people around him. He waved his hands just like before, learning the sword skills on the wall, and the moves of the sword skills are the same as the previous one. With the previous foundation, he learned quickly this time. too much.
Another day and night passed before they learned the powerful swordsmanship on the wall, and practiced the powerful swordsmanship into a small success.
When they practiced this powerful swordsmanship, they had almost the same abilities, and they almost completed the task at the same time.
They stayed up for another day and night, but they didn't even eat bigu, so they cooked again. In order not to practice self-forgetfully as before, they cooked and ate, while resisting looking at other walls.
After they ate and drank again, they looked at the other walls, and then they discovered that the other walls also had sword skills that could be learned.
In a set of swordsmanship, they learned a few moves in each wall. The cave is not big, and these swordsmanship on the walls took them seven or eight days to practice.
During these seven or eight days, they didn't look out, let alone go out to inquire about the news in turn as mentioned before. After they learned the sword technique to a small degree, they chose to slap every wall.
I don't know if there is a mechanism in this wall, maybe it will lead to other places.
When they were beating around, they found a small button under a wall of the cave.
"Huang Lei, do you think this is an organ button?"
Huang Lei and his companions nodded, and they were all suspicious, so they were very vigilant, afraid that this was a trap.
After discovering this mechanism, I didn't press it immediately, but chose to live in this cave for a few more days
Jiang Tang used the light to bring the person who was to be picked up to the door of the cave.
It was a foggy day at this time. Although everyone couldn't see the long distance clearly, they could find that there were many fruit trees on the mountain.
There is a cave and a waterfall in front of you.
It's just that this place is so beautiful, why is there no aura?
Jiang Tang asked them to come here, and here became a base, there are a lot of fruits, no aura, how to do things.
While everyone was wondering, of course someone asked this question.
The people around Jiang Tang laughed when they heard this question, they had just been taken care of by Colorful Gloss.
If these people come earlier, they will be very lucky to find that it doesn't matter whether there is popularity or not, it has immortal energy.
Jiang Tang unsealed the seal, but did not unseal the aura points in many places sealed by the monkey's body.
Once untied, if he has not established the base here, some people may come to snatch it!
Jiang Tang doesn't think he is the most powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals. There are many capable people in the world, and there are still mountains as high as mountains.
Many capable people will not appear outside, and they will know more things that he will not.
If others use formations or other methods to seal it, he can't solve it for a while, and really can't do stupid things.
"Don't worry, all the resources here will be available. This mountain has the highest resources. I want to use this mountain as the center of gravity of the base. I will send some resources to you later."
"Although you can't feel the aura here, as long as you build this mountain and the mountains hundreds of miles away, I will have a way to release the aura."
7017k??The tallest, I want to use this mountain as the center of gravity of the base, I will send some resources to you later. "
"Although you can't feel the aura here, as long as you build this mountain and the mountains hundreds of miles away, I will have a way to release the aura."
7017
Text Chapter 365
My spiritual energy revived, and I began to cultivate immortals from farming and worship into the outer sect. Chapter 365 Everyone listened to what Jiang Tang said, there are really resources here, half-believed, they had to fight hard, because the person in front of them stood in front of them. Tremendous stress.
Jiang Tang's body naturally gave off a sense of coercion, and everyone felt that the cultivation base of the man in front of him was not the pinnacle they could climb.
Liu Yong's family had only heard about Jiang Tang's ability as described by Luo Yaxuan before, and their ancestors of the immortal sect did not have this ability.
Unexpectedly, what I saw with my own eyes was that Jiang Tang was really young, more like a handsome boy than Luo Yaxuan. According to legends in the world, the top ten aristocratic families made their daughters this man's wife.
It seems to be true. The rumors are not wrong at all. The person in front of him is not only high in cultivation, but also can make alchemy. I don't know if he has other skills.
With such skills, one person can match the manpower of their immortal sect, and one of his top-grade pills may be the entire property of a small family.
For example, Jindan elders like them can't afford such expensive pills at all. Even if they are capable, they can't buy elixir, but following him, if they have a chance to get resources, they must do it!
Just now, I heard what Jiang Tang said, as long as they set up the fairy gate and there is no spiritual energy here, they will also unseal it and give them cultivation resources.
When such experts make a move and cultivate resources, what they want more is the best pill!
The purpose of coming here is to learn skills and have the best pills for cultivation resources.
Jiang Tang had already made a big cake for them, and the men began to pitch tents on the mountain, because there was no other place to live here except the cave.
The girls began to pick fruits all over the mountain. You can't waste all the fruits here, you can pick them up and put them in storage bags, and you can make juice and fruit wine in the future.
The fruit trees on the mountain can bloom and bear fruit all year round. The girls think that all the fruit trees on this mountain should not be cut down.
If it is necessary to dig a cave and build a palace building, it is enough to cut down the fruit trees in the place where the building is to be built. If a little bit can be preserved, it is also a scenery.
Jiang Tang felt that what the girls said was not wrong. If there was aura on the mountain, these fruit trees would change, and the fruits all over the mountain would also be a sight.
Although this is the main mountain, you can also build mountain gates in other places, and build more houses on other mountains, such as houses where some people live, for alchemy, refining tools, refining talisman and other houses.
Jiang Tang asked everyone to figure out a way to draw a map to build each of these hundreds of miles of mountains, and each mountain can be useful.
I even told these people that this is just a place for making high-level magic weapons. Where there are high-level things, there will be another place for making ordinary items with the first cultivation level.
Others don't know what it is like elsewhere, but they can already imagine it here. If this place really has high resources, then why do they refuse to do more things.
This time, some cultivators with various skills have been brought in. Some can build, some can do formations, alchemy, talisman, and weapon refining. It's just building houses and digging caves. With the use of magic tools, everything can be done.
?The highest in their group is Jindan, and the lowest is also in the foundation building stage. Hundreds of people work together, although there are dozens of mountains in hundreds of miles.
They are some ability users, and they work much faster than ordinary people, because they can use storage bags to transport things, and they can fly, how can ordinary people compare!
Ordinary people need to be transported by horse-drawn cart or ox cart, not to mention how troublesome it is. For hundreds of miles, ordinary people may have to go around in a horse-drawn cart in a month. Imagine how hard it is.
To transport things up the mountain, they have to work hard to lift them up. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources. Adults like them are different. A storage bag can hold a lot of things.
And people with a little more wealth not only have storage bags, but also storage rings, storage necklaces and the like. Each of them has different resources to store things, it depends on their own strength!
There are hundreds of people here, but there are only dozens of mountains, and there is no need for every mountain to have a palace. The places where the disciples live may be more ordinary.
More people can dig holes with mice, which will save resources, and both men and women can do these jobs!
Jiang Tang was not idle. He renovated this mountain, the cave where the monkeys lived in the past, and used it as his temporary foothold to build a better palace. He thought the top of the mountain was also good.
?Live high and look far, and this mountain is within the dozens of miles of mountains,??The person who got the top-grade elixir didn't take the elixir immediately and didn't do anything.
Everyone's practice time is different, and it is possible to upgrade, and the two top-grade pills will take a few days and nights.
Then they have to do tasks, and the work will be delayed.
And no one dares to do something that steals other people's worries. In this foggy place, no one dares to do such a thing, because if he dares to do such a thing, it means that his better future is gone .
At this time in the world of cultivating immortals, a person's moral character is also tested. If a person's moral character is not good, the higher his cultivation level, the less friends he will have.
Because no one wants to have a vampire friend who only thinks of his own interests and disregards the friendship of friends.
Liu Jiaojiao thought that if she could improve her cultivation, she would be able to stand by Luo Yaxuan's side all the time and would not be a burden to him.
The two top-quality elixirs in her arms kept the girl excited and excited, and she sneaked a look at her senior brother while she was working, with a deep love in her eyes.
Luo Yaxuan has been accepting such admiring eyes from his junior sister, and the man's vanity has been satisfied.
Master, his wife is very kind to him. If he can really become a family in the future, he will not resist. He still has a little affection for his sister.
Sun Zian did not, and has been following them, because he is a chef here, and he did not become a chef with a few hundred yuan. The three families also brought chefs, and they were responsible for different things.
At first, he was responsible for the meals of Luo Yaxuan and Liu Yong's family, but he was too free, so he took a part-time job to take charge of Jiang Tang's three meals a day.
Jiang Tang didn't need to cook by himself, and he didn't resist, because the person in front of him was not just flattering, but also doing professional things for his career.
Jiang Tang also had meals for the ten people he brought earlier, and Sun Zian packed them up. In the past, when everyone ate Jiang Tang¡¯s cooking, they thought it was already delicious, but when Sun Zian cooked for everyone, when they ate Feel more delicious.
This may be a specialization in the industry, and it is not just the credit of Sun Tzu'an's cooking skills.
Sun Zian said that he would provide three meals a day for Jiang Tang and his group. Jiang Tang didn't know how good this man's cooking skills were.
However, for his own sake, Jiang Tang handed over a copy of the cooking secrets produced in the previous space to Sun Zian.
Sun Zian was so excited that he couldn't express it when he got the top-quality pill again.
This time he came with Master Master.
To put it a bit harshly, he was doing tasks in the Immortal Gate, and as a handyman disciple, he only got a little tonic pill every month, and there were many levels of this tonic pill.
For handyman disciples like them, it is not bad to have low-grade and middle-grade grades, and the number is not many, let alone high-grade.
In this way, he may get two legendary top-grade pills, thinking that a person like him will never have the opportunity to see top-grade pills, let alone receive such good treatment.
Just to repay Jiang Tang, he was willing to cook three meals a day for him. Unexpectedly, he got another cookbook for this move.
The more Sun Zian read it, the more excited he became. He never thought that he would be lucky enough to see a cooking book that was even more advanced than their imperial chefs.
The cooking skills of their family's royal chefs have been passed down from generation to generation, and now his grandfather and father are working as royal chefs in the palace.
He is different. Chef cooking is just a profession and a hobby. He wants to go to the fairy gate.
?Because of genetic problems, her spiritual root is not good, her cultivation level is not high, and she works harder than people of the same age, except cooking to please her boss.
With such a starting point, he was rewarded by Luo Yaxuan and given him the books of cultivation, so he has been doing this profession while becoming stronger, without complaint or regret, which is another joy in cultivation.
Other people in Xianmen have their own skills, and he regards cooking as a skill.
Sun Tzu'an doesn't have many friends in Xianmen, each uses his own method to find resources, and others have to go outside to do tasks.
He became someone else's chef when he did the task, and he followed him as soon as he did it.
Later, there were no resources in Xianmen, but there were masters, and the son Luo Yaxuan gave resources.
At this moment, the purpose of coming here as their chef is only to do the task. He didn't expect such a good thing to happen to him.
Sun Tzu'an seems to have got a big treasure, the top-quality pill makes him excited, and the recipe makes him crazy!
7017
Text Chapter 366
Resurrection of spiritual energy, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping the outer gate Chapter 366 Sun Tzu'an brought the recipes with him. In addition to cooking and studying the recipes every day, he also realized the awareness in the recipes, and he researched new dishes.
Jiang Tang was just a casual action, he didn't expect this chef to be so progressive, he learned the secret book he gave him in two or three days, so there were always new dishes for three meals a day.
This young man is also desperate, so if he uses this motivation in cultivating immortals, why not become stronger!
The people who followed Jiang Tang saw that Jiang Tang was more leisurely now, and did not see him concocting alchemy, giving people so many resources time and time again.
Everyone is guessing whether Jiang Tang will have special abilities, such as being able to use mental power to make alchemy in a storage bag.
Jiang Tang is indeed leisurely, and feels that this kind of leisure is his last leisure before being busy in the future.
In the space of longing, he has the secrets of making talismans and magic weapons, as well as formations for him to learn.
He can't just make mistakes!
?Because everyone is building here, and the people around him are also helping out when they are busy, and he is the only one who has the most leisure time.
It's not that Jiang Tang, he can't lower his status to work, but he doesn't know how to do those jobs.
I also feel that the task has been assigned, so let him be idle as an idler. In fact, this is also a privilege, just like a boss who can only direct his employees to work, and he only checks the progress every day.
Then look at how much money you can make every day.
Although all the resources have been sent out now, the money for the materials has not been paid, and a list of how many resources they used will be required later, and professionals will do it.
He only needs to pay for it. There are plenty of resources in the space, and there are avatars to help, and the pets are not idle.
Now there is no shortage of food here. He distributed Lingmi to everyone. Except for Lingmi, the rest are herbal medicines, and there are no vegetables, melons, or fruits.
Many people bought resources when they came. They had meat and some simple food. As long as they could eat enough to work, it was better than eating bigu.
The rice grains in the food have a strong aura, which is much better than the rice they usually eat, and they work hard even if they are rewarded.
The pie Jiang Tang drew for them was too big, and they also wanted to build the fairy gate quickly.
With his current cultivation level, Jiang Tang can eat or not, but he likes to eat food, and he also recognizes the toxins in the leftover food, who made him greedy!
Wouldn't it be stupid for a person to live in the world and not eat food and eat bigu?
Even if they are real immortals, they will also participate in banquets and eat heavenly food. According to legend, the food in the sky is similar to that in the world.
It's just that everything has a fairy spirit, which makes the fairy eat a big taste of stealing snacks.
In Jiang Tang's previous life, when he was a child, he heard legends from some old people that some great immortals went to heaven and then came down to earth, not for anything else, just to have a mouth.
Eating dog meat and drinking alcohol, not to mention becoming immortals, does not miss the world, because they become immortals, so they don¡¯t need to eat. Their mouths have no meat to eat, and they cannot taste delicious food. How uncomfortable it is!
If one day he can become a fairy, he will not stop eating.
If he knows which day he will go to heaven, he will definitely fill several spaces with food.
When he arrives in the fairyland, he will be a rich man, not to mention food, he will also study the items of the fairyland at that time, and he has what people have.
His entire team will have it, and people who go to the top cannot be underestimated by others.
Among the people who came here this time, Lai Jianlin brought the junior sister, senior brother, and the poisoned women from Xianmen.
These women felt that it would be good if they could detoxify when they came here, as long as they had a chance to survive after detoxification.
I didn't expect that there would be even greater opportunities waiting for them when they first came here. The poison that people outside could not cure, the last thing I expected was that Da Neng could poison them so easily.
Just wave a breath to them.
Ouch, that God!
They only felt the oncoming breath, with a strong vitality.
After smelling this breath and inhaling it into the body, the thick toxins in the body disappeared instantly.
Not only to remove the toxins they had been poisoned before, but also to remove the toxins from their bodies for so many years. They had to leave quickly because they stink too much.
It was just a little away from the crowd, they looked for water sources, washed their faces, and used their spells to get rid of the smell.
The three women stood by the water source and looked at the reflection of the water. Their faces, which had been ugly due to poisoning, instantly regained their beauty.
Not only is she much more beautiful than beforeNot smart enough, and even more inappropriate when using spells, that's why he cultivated so slowly.
Mo Wen knew that it was a problem of not having enough resources. How to do tasks in Xianmen is not as good as some resources in the pockets of other people's sons from big families.
He doesn't have the elixir that can be bought with money, and the inexhaustible money on his body. If he uses the money he earns to buy these, it will become a problem to eat.
The reason why my pockets are always empty is also because of this. Let alone finding a partner to support others, I can't afford to support myself, so why marry a wife!
Mo Wen is also a man, and of course he also has physical needs. In his twenties, he is still a single man. He has not spent any money on this aspect, and he does not send out his children casually. He is still a boy now.
This is something that can't be helped. Many cultivators are afraid of sending the boy out, let alone the possibility of progress.
There are so many men who are not married to him, so he certainly didn't send the boy out.
Lai Jianlin, who has a woman by his side, doesn't look like he is a son of a big family. He is much handsomer and richer than him, and he seems to be similar to him. He still has a boy.
Mo Wen is eager to eat the two top-quality pills and improve his cultivation immediately, but he is not willing to part with them. The rare two top-grade pills can be a lot of excitement every day if you secretly look at them in your arms.
Seeing that others are busy working, there are only two men and so many women here, and they do the tasks together, and the work that is heavy and technical becomes them.
However, women in the world of cultivating immortals are not so bad, and they are also great at using magic skills to work, and their strength is no worse than that of men.
In fact, Mo Wen doesn't have any technical work. He can do what he can. He has done a lot of tasks before, but he can still do tinkering.
For construction, go up the stairs, build houses, caves and so on. I have never seen pigs walk or eat pork. They are disciples sent by the gate. He has seen some existing buildings in Xianmen.
On their trip, someone was doing blueprints, and they had drawn a blueprint for each mountain building, as long as they followed the blueprints.
Don't ask anything you don't understand, you will always ask Lai Jianlin, don't think that this young master is just a young master who seems to know nothing.
Once the drawings are in his hands, there will be no problem with the construction, and he will be instructed to do things.
Mo Wen has turned into a dot-by-dot wooden man who walks around again, and the work that uses his brain is handed over to others, so he feels relaxed!
In their group, four women and two men are doing the construction of the entire mountain.
Mo Wen didn't notice that the other three junior sisters looked at him from time to time. He was working hard, and he didn't pay attention to the eyes of any women. He would definitely be vigilant if he needed to be vigilant. He didn't believe women. Elixir.
Be careful not to ask these three women. I always thought that a man as good as Lai Jianlin would be the man everyone likes.
They came out to see too many excellent men this time, and there were quite a few excellent men among the men brought by Lai Jianlin.
There are also those excellent men from other families, but those men are not so easy to communicate with. Others are dedicated to work and career-minded.
In addition to Lai Jianlin in their team, there is another man worth watching.
? Although this man looks like a wimp and a bit stupid because of his lack of ability, such a person is easy to control.
The most important point is that they are still a team, and they are also here at the Holy Gate. The resources that others can get, this man can also get.
Slowly discovered the advantages of this man, he does things quietly without talking, and he is also a reliable man.
I heard that this man is from an ordinary family and is the same as them. If you don't go to the son of a big family and marry a man who is as ordinary as them, wouldn't it be so stressful?
The most important thing is that everyone who comes here will become stronger, so there is hope for the future.
The three women looked at Mo Wen, thinking that he could try to understand and develop feelings.
Mo Wen never thought of it, never thought that a woman would fall in love with him, and met a peach blossom as soon as he came here.
Would it be fun if he knew?
Some people don't think that he has no money, no ability, and he is the one who takes a fancy to him, will he accept it happily!
Maybe Mo Wen will say, I will finally be able to leave the order soon!
Or maybe they will say, three women like me, who should I marry!
Then these three women won't want me to raise them!
I probably won't be asked to raise them. It's time for me to be a little boy. Three women should be able to raise me together, hehe, hehe!
? One or two days of construction, from a mountain without a ladder, it will soon be built step by step with stones.
7017knbsp; I shouldn't be asked to raise them, it's time for me to be a little boy, I should be able to raise three women together, hehe, hehe!
? One or two days of construction, from a mountain without a ladder, it will soon be built step by step with stones.
7017
Text Chapter 367
Since Fan Dingding and Bi Renchuan entered here, they have chosen not to be light bulbs. Of course, when doing tasks, they will do tasks with others.
The two became inseparable brothers. Occasionally, Bi Renchuan still spoke in such a tone of guns. This is also the way the brothers chat.
The people who were doing tasks with them also formed a group. Those were all from the Jiang family. These people came here for resources. They thought they belonged to the family with the same surname as Jiang Tang, and they were a little arrogant.
Maintaining the superficial peace, they divided labor and cooperated to do things, and no conflicts occurred.
All the reasons were based on Jiang Tang's face and the resources he gave.
Everyone has a share in Jiang Tang's generous behavior. At the beginning, people in each family only thought that the people who brought them had the resources first, and they might have to do tasks later to have them.
Because in addition to being friends of these people, they are also subordinates brought by the higher-ups.
Most unexpectedly, Jiang Tang actually distributed two jade bottles to everyone, each containing different pills.
This is something they have never seen before. When they first heard that it was a top-quality elixir, everyone was ecstatic.
Regardless of their status, many people have never seen this kind of top-grade pill, and perhaps only a few of them have seen this kind of top-grade pill.
That is to lead them, Jiang Tang did this, and no one dared to give feedback, because others also have to make the same contribution, and also have to complete the task.
This is different from other immortal sects. They are only disciples when they go there, and they still have to do tasks when they first enter. Without a higher status, everyone has to do things.
The members of the Jiang family also discovered that among the hundreds of people, only Jiang Tang was the most free, and the others were all helping out, including the women from the top ten aristocratic families.
Jiang Tang goes to inspect every day, and he doesn't need to fly there. He can see it from the top of the mountain. He no longer needs to use his eyesight to see it, but uses his mental power completely.
He hasn't dispersed the fog designed by the monkey, he hasn't built it yet, and he hasn't set up a higher formation to prevent others from occupying it, so he has to guard it.
Jiang Tang believed that his abilities could reach the sky. If someone found the resources here, even those from the fairy sect, those who already had sects would come here to grab a share.
He didn't want people from the top ten families to intervene, even if there were people from the top ten families here, they might have sent a message secretly.
But it can still be controlled here, mainly because of the magic circle of resources, which he can solve at present.
Jiang Tang didn't know if there were any other Buddha cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals who could have superb spells.
He hasn't met Buddha Xiu yet, so there are hidden dangers in the place.
I also specially sealed with the newly learned Buddhism, and took care of dozens of mountains in these hundreds of miles. In fact, if you count carefully, there are more than this number.
He didn't count the small mountain peaks. Nor did it level it with force.
It is also possible to build some spiritual fields for planting spiritual grass.
Jiang Tang didn't want to let so many people in Xianmen use the things in his own space for cultivation.
Teaching so many people to make alchemy will definitely be wasted. Moreover, recruiting disciples here and giving them the opportunity to do tasks is because they don't want them to get something for nothing.
Except for the big mountains, the small peaks have been made into the shape of Lingtian by his magic power.
As long as all three peaks are built and the fog clears, all resources will be in place.
The people who do the task on every mountain, they work hard, and they can't see the scene of another mountain from their own mountain.
The thick fog blocked their sight, but did not block their enthusiastic hearts.
Although the sight was blocked by the thick fog, the hundreds of them had communication equipment, the messenger, just like a broadcast, everyone could know what progress the others had made in their construction.
They first built the stairs, and then built the house, the platform, and the cave where they lived.
Every mountain has high-level people who can live, and people who are low-level can live in a place where Jiang Tang detoxified the people of Xianzun City before. I believe this can be done by cooperating with the shop. As for those mice Find a way to eliminate it.
However, he didn't expect Jiang Tang to take action once he arrived, and he didn't have to worry about the rat plague and detoxification in one go.
Not only that, but wiped out the terrorists who came.
After Ye Tian and Jiang Tang parted ways, he knew that those terrorists would not give up.
He will continue to cause chaos in the world of cultivating immortals. In order to prevent terrorists from coming again, he can only return to the imperial city after a target.
When Ye Tian returned to the imperial city, he couldn't stop, there were too many things waiting for him to do.
Occasionally, there will be messages from Yan Weiwei, asking when he will return to the North City Fairy Gate.
Ye Tian couldn't set a date, so he could only tell the truth that he couldn't go back to Beicheng Xianmen for the time being.
There are too many things that have blocked Ye Tian's footsteps. There have been changes in the imperial city. Before that, he arrested the prime minister's son Liu Tao. Seeing that he is usually treacherous, he always fights against him for the sake of the princess.
In fact, seeing the prime minister's son Liu Tao go crazy, he felt very happy, such a villain should have retribution.
?I even saw Liu Xu, who wanted to sell for glory, kept framing him, and kept helping terrorists to do evil. Liu Xu, who had to bow his head for his son, was about to die.
When he sent the news, not long after, a foreign woman came to his house. This woman claimed that she was his son's woman.
Liu Xu was angry and hated. It turned out that this woman caused his son to become like this. For the great cause and for his son, he had to invite this woman in.
Yingzi, a maid in a foreign country, is actually a spy in the organization.
It has been ten years since I came to this country. I came to this country when I was 15 years old. I have done many missions in this country and assassinated many people.
Among them are the children of the aristocratic family. She seduces the other party with her beauty and kills him secretly.
Since Yingzi walked out of the secret road last time, when she was going to do the task, she had already noticed that there was an expert coming to the residence, and she never dared to return to the original residence.
They left Xianzun City with some other terrorists, and another group was still making trouble inside. They wanted to attack both sides. Many people in Xianzun City were poisoned by poisonous gas. Many people will die this time. In order to create this terrorist incident, they Many people died.
It's a pity that someone escaped when there was chaos outside, and found that the people in Xianzun City were detoxified.
It was only then that Yingzi discovered that the leader was dead. She loved the leader the most, but she didn't expect that the leader had been buried in this country for hundreds of years. Many people have lived here for two or three generations, and many people have learned the language here.
If it wasn't for them doing terrorist incidents and being aware of their identities, they wouldn't even be aware that they were outsiders.
Those who came here to hide have changed some of their previous habits, and the clothes they wear in this country that brought me will also change.
Yingzi is also one of them. She was trained by an organization. She hid in this country long ago and learned the language here.
Text Chapter 368
Yingzi found the organization. Before that, a group of people came to that city to stir up terrorist incidents, but it was a pity that these people died again.
The second group of people had no choice but to look for opportunities on the edge of the island, find the island to take it, and then settle on the island.
The organization Yingzi found was the second batch of organization figures who came to this country again. When they learned that the chief here was dead, they sent a second and third chief over here.
The second captain was in that city and led people to create a rat plague. Unexpectedly, he did not poison all the people in that city to death. He not only saved those people, but also killed their people.
The third captain didn't dare to act recklessly at this time, and tried every means to seize an island, killed many water bandits, and occupied the island.
Yingzi saw this Colonel and didn't live on the island for two days before being sent out again.
This time, she has a mission on her trip, and the first goal is the imperial city.
In order to show the truth, it would be too big of a goal to show up in the imperial city with the people from the organization, so she separated from the people from the organization, contacted secretly, and came outside the imperial city alone.
Finding that the security here is heavily guarded, he sneaked into the imperial city under a disguise and found the Prime Minister's Mansion.
Yingzi was brought into the Prime Minister's Mansion, looked at the decoration of the Prime Minister's Mansion, and found that if this Prime Minister Liu Xu's Mansion was really a good person, it would be impossible to cooperate with them and betray the country.
Yingzi Meimu was looking at Liu Xu, and saw that there were other people in the hall, but Liu Tao was not here.
Liu Xu saw this woman coming in before him. This woman looked at him, and he also looked at this woman, understanding why this woman attracted his son.
If he had seen this woman before his son was poisoned, he might have been immediately fascinated by her beauty.
This woman may have learned Sui Gong, or she may have been drugged to fascinate people.
Liu Xu had been recruited by his son before, so he was on guard when he saw this woman.
After all, his skill is much higher than that of his son. After glancing at the woman in front of him, he calmly said:
"Are you the woman who killed my son?"
"Daddy, don't say such things. I will be your daughter-in-law when I leave now. How can I hurt him?"
Yingzi smiled and had a gentle posture, and she was not afraid of Liu Xu who was sitting in a high position at all. Such a person has too much heart, and it is easier to control greed.
It's not in his eyes, he doesn't appreciate her beauty, but for the mission, the father and son are unyielding.
As long as the father and son are confused, the task can be completed.
Yingzi already knew on the day he joined the organization that the dead have no choice, so how can I offer tea to you, daddy? "
Liu Xu took a deep look at Yingzi, this woman was rude as soon as she came in, and wanted to slap his servant in the face. Doesn't that mean that his master has no color?
He wants to see how powerful this woman is, and let this woman detoxify his son first.
He does not admit that this woman is his son's woman. There are no matchmakers and six hires, no matchmaker's words, not to mention such a powerful woman is by his son's side. If a local person has a strong backing, he will nod readily.
This woman can't do it. The woman in front of him is definitely his son's nemesis, and he will beat him to death.
It is not so easy for a woman who wants to come to their house without his nod to get his approval
"Come here, serve tea to this girl."
"OK"
Immediately a maid made tea and served.
Yingzi didn't care at all about Liu Xu's attitude of not recognizing her and calling her a girl.
Since she came to the wolf's den, she has to become a tiger. Does a wolf need a distance in front of a tiger?
So when the maid brought her tea, she didn't embarrass the maid. It's okay to embarrass a servant if there are many methods. There will be more tit-for-tat things in the future!
Organized training, Yingzi can receive strict training. Facing Dayan Yingzi, this woman made his son crazy, and now he is attacking his woman again, so bold.
Such an unscrupulous behavior is simply the favorite thing for the barbarians in that country, and the most shameless act.
Liu Xu misses Yingzi so much, but he doesn't want them to join forces with others. He is also such a shameless person.
"No need, if you have time, hurry up and detoxify me."
Yingzi didn't care, and was full of smiles. The ancient martial arts practiced by the man in front of him was similar to the stealth force they practiced, and he was not afraid of him.
The most rare thing for these people is someone who can fly into the sky and use magic weapons, especially when they encounter people with such high cultivation levels these two times, they will be defeated again and again.
The man in front of me is high and powerful, but he is too ambitious and not capable enough to control. If he is like those more powerful practitioners, even if they cooperate to allow them to successfully enter but cannot get the king's position, they may betray him .
Yingzi Patience looks down on such traitors, but they just want to cooperate with them and feel that the really powerful family doesn't value the position of king.
For example, if the top ten families in the world of cultivating immortals and the powerful people of those immortal sects in the world of cultivating immortals, if they want to have the position of king, they can do it at any time.
Yingzi learned that the people in the royal family are too bad, and compared with a
Liu Xu would take a look at his son every day. Ever since Ye Tian helped control his son's madness last time, and once he relieved his son's acupuncture points, his son went crazy again.
As a result, he could only seal his son's acupuncture points himself, and untie them when he was eating, but he controlled other acupuncture points, so that he would not be insane, but people are not normal. Become a crazy person.
With such worries, Liu Xu let this woman in, risking his son to be detoxified.
Liu Xu first entered his son's room, and has been sealing acupuncture points for his son for the past few days. He only eats and sleeps. His nerves are not normal, but he has gained a lot of weight.
? No more. I lost a lot of weight before, and my face was sallow. It's just that this kind of fat is also a burden. I don't know if this kind of puffiness will skyrocket.
Liu Xu has been worrying about whether his son will become a waste, then he will have no heir, and it is useless to get the country, and what is the use of not having a successor?
"Did you see it? Because of you, my son can only lie in bed every day."
After Yingzi entered the room, she saw the man sleeping on the bed, and there was a guard maid beside the bed. This man did not change much after being poisoned. Afraid that she would poison her son again.
Yingzi moved all over the world, with a charming smile on his face, red lips softly said: "Daddy, you didn't ask me to give Xianggong the antidote, this bottle is the antidote."
"Really?"
The threatening light in Liu Xu's eyes looked at Yingzi sternly, and he could tell from the woman's face whether she was lying or not.
Text Chapter 369
"Daddy, if the husband doesn't get better after taking the medicine, or if other things change, the daughter-in-law is at your disposal!"
The confidence in Yingzi's smile seems to be under her control. Such a confident woman has a special radiance that will fascinate another man.
Liu Xu saw a man's arrogance and self-confidence from this woman. He, a man of high authority, doesn't like such a woman. He likes to be soft and controllable.
The threat of a stronger woman itself will make a man feel pressure. He must be stronger than this woman, so as not to become the so-called useless in people's mouth.
"You have to remember what you just said, if you play any tricks, I will never let you go!"
Yingzi smiled softly, and without speaking again, poured a little of the red medicine powder from the bottle in Liu Tao's mouth, put away the bottle again, and asked the maid to feed their young master water.
Liu Tao is like a vegetative person, at the mercy of others, and looks unconscious. Liu Xu knows that this is the effect of his learning.
After Yingzi finished feeding the powder, he stepped forward to open the acupuncture points for his son.
Yingzi has been lurking in the ancient Xia country for these years, learning some linguistic skills, and the moves are also the unique skills of the ancient Xia country warriors.
They also learned the invisibility method of their own country, but failed to learn ancient times. Well, you have nothing to do, Dad, go out first. "
Liu Xu didn't let his son continue talking, and then signaled Yingzi to follow, not letting Yingzi stay in his son's room, he didn't want that kind of thing to happen to his son again.
"This girl, can you stay!"
When Liu Tao saw the lover of his dreams, how could he let her go away so easily, and his lust came again.
Yingzi walked away and turned around, looking charmingly at the man who was fascinated by her. She hadn't made another move yet, and such a man was fooled again.
"Bastard, you just woke up and took a good rest in your room."
How could Liu Xu let his son be fooled by this woman again? He had to find a way to get this woman away.
At this moment, I regret bringing this woman into my son's room. I should let that woman give him the medicine and prevent my son from seeing this woman.
"Daddy"
Liu Tao's coquettish appearance, like a child of a few years old, has always been a little bit afraid of his majesty to his father who dotes on him.
Such a big family, the patriarch, the prime minister, and all the assets will belong to him in the future.
Of course I know the hegemony my father wants, and I support my father in my heart. In my dream, he will become a prince one day, and he can also be a king after a hundred years from his father. My favorite is the 3,000-thousand beauties in the harem.
"Stop talking, don't leave the room, concentrate on getting Yingzi to live in a yard, he ignores this woman and walks out.
?As a prime minister, how could he be held back by trivial matters at home, these days he has asked for leave to stay at home, it's time to get rid of the holiday.
Liu Xu asked for sick leave to stay at home, one is to avoid the ridicule of others, and the other is that I am really afraid that my son will be poisoned by others.
He wanted to avoid other people's sight for a few days to buffer, and now he went to the king's palace again, it was time to talk about things again.
Of course Liu Xu did this because he wanted to firmly hold on to his rights.
He hasn't been to the court for the past few days, and the news from the court has not fallen, his eyeliner told him.
The king's idiot knew that he had done a lot of tricks, but he didn't dare to target him clearly.
Of course, Liu Xu understands the king's mind. He needs Ye Tian and the help of the patron saint's family, but he and the saint-old faction are supported. The three families restrain each other.
Only foolish loyal people are loyal to him.
It's a pity that there are such stupid people. The patron saint family has always been a fool, and their ability is stronger than these two families, but they foolishly protect the weak king.
Old Ge, that old thing, of course he knows what he thinks, and he has the same ambition as him.
Both of them were suppressed by the patron saint, and Liu Xu, who was wearing the same pants with him before, was so angry that his beard was about to straighten. The old boss who rolled his eyes said, "Tang Weiguo, you are talking nonsense, you have to be responsible for what you say. , if we have the ability, we will fight alone."
Tang Weiguo snorted and said in a disdainful tone: "Could it be that the old man is afraid of you? Who doesn't know who? You are arrogant with me, are you crazy today!"
Liu Xu and Tang Weiguo have always fought in the court, and they fight in front of the king. Only the patron saint family, from the old general to the young general, they will not be like literati, but they are not literati. When people bicker, they always do practical things.
he?Has been bickering for decades, always like two roosters, never convinced each other.
Their two carriages were parked on the street, which was still in the bustling imperial city. They didn't know each other, and they were superior to the prime minister. They thought that Liu Xu, who showed that angry face and looked like he was mad, was just a rich man.
Their two luxury carriages parked on the road, blocking the traffic, and people from the shops on both sides watched their bickering without buying anything.
Everyone is also very curious about the appearance of this rich man who has never shown his face. What kind of festival do they have?
The onlookers didn¡¯t know the people they were familiar with, they just heard their arguing words, they just scolded the other party for being shameless, crazy, etc., the love pill, this kind of pill is like the time pill, it is possible to improve his health quality.
Considering that the national treasury is not that rich, Long Hong spent all his money on looking for beauties and elixir these years.
His sons and daughters also spend a lot of money, even though he is the king, not all the money in the treasury is for them to use.
In order to buy top-quality pills, Long Hong notified Tang Weiguo and Ye Tian to come to see him.
Liu Xu, Long Hong automatically ignored the matter of this man's ass, and asked for sick leave again, choosing to ignore him.
Long Hong found that the Ye family, the patron saint's family, had recently formed a group with the elders, and they were very harmonious in the court. The balance of the previous three families was tilted to one side, which threatened his throne.
If you meet Ye Tian, ??and there are old generals or generals by your side, their cultivation bases are so high, and they feel a strong sense of threat.
Ye Tian is young, stronger than middle-aged people like them, and he has already lost sight of his cultivation.
In the past two days, the princess has been coming to him constantly, always mentioning that she wants to marry Ye Tian and asking him to give him a marriage.
Long Hong didn't want his daughter to marry Ye Tian, ??although the marriage between the two families might protect his country even more.
He didn't want his son-in-law to steal the country, Ye Tian was too powerful to control.
On the contrary, one of the three candidates, Tang, passed the throne to the brothers, so it¡¯s okay to pass it to me? "
Long Hong stared: "What are you talking about? How can you hand over a foundation of tens of millions of years to others? You are a daughter of the family. Don't think about so many things. Just marry Tang Feiyang as Gu said. His father is The cabinet bachelor is also worthy of you, the princess."
Long Feifeng was unwilling to compromise, saying that a character like Tang Feiyang was not bad as a male favorite, and if she wanted to marry a man, he must be as powerful as Ye Tian.
Long Hong turned his face, told the princess not to leave the room, and made trouble for him everywhere.
Text Chapter 370
Long Hong felt that the princess was ignorant, so he ignored her and paid attention to his sons marrying wives and having children, and drafting daughters.
Princess Longfeifeng was favored by him and the empress so lawlessly that she no longer listened to his advice, so she could only tell the empress about it and let him marry the princess quickly.
After hearing what the king said, the queen was secretly angry but could not say much. Recently, the king went to the noble concubine to go to the courtyards of beauties more often. He only came to her once or twice a month, and did not bring them overnight. She felt that she was staying in the deep palace at this age very lonely.
?As a queen, in fact, she is also a cultivator of immortals. The king wants to control the queen better, and also wants the genes of the offspring to be better. The women who enter the palace are all talented in civil and military affairs.
The queen is a lady from a minister's family, not from a top ten family, and her father is not considered a military officer, so there is nothing lucrative about her position.
The biggest advantage of her being able to sit safely at the head of the harem is that although Long Hong loves those beauties, more beauties are sent into the palace by people from all walks of life, especially high-ranking ministers. Loving those beauties.
Meisheng's children are also very doted on, but they are not allowed to become queens, and their children have not been able to become princes.
The queen went to persuade Long Feifeng not to fight with her father, which was not good for them. Of course, her father was also for her own good.
Long Feifeng kept Diao Feifeng appearing at the gate of the palace, and Ye Tian also expected that Long Feifeng would not let him go.
The princess in front of him is not his favorite, he likes Yan Weiwei.
Ye Tian slowly began to understand that his liking for his junior sister was not just the friendship between senior fellow apprentices and senior apprentice sisters.
The relationship between senior brother and junior sister, in fact, there are many in the fairy sect, why he is only a little closer to this woman, he was vaguely aware of his major emotions before.
Since returning to the family some time ago, he encountered Long Feifeng stalking him, and the resistance in his heart made him slowly realize that no matter how tall other women are, with beautiful figures and appearances, he cannot make him treat those women Have feelings.
There is only Yan Weiwei, the woman who has been imprinted in his heart.
Ye Tian is a soul who has traveled through time. He is very disgusted with things like arranged marriages. He always has a feeling of freedom in love and longing for freedom.
He has reached this level of cultivation, and he has not yet been engaged. It is just that he has not been in the family for these years, and the family members who intend to make an engagement for him are also delayed by his work outside.
The last time he went back to the family, the family had mentioned the matter of engagement with him, and of course they also mentioned the matter of the princess wanting to recruit him as a consort.
Ye Tian asked his family members not to make his marriage on the grounds that he still had things to do, saying that he already had the woman he liked.
It's just that it's a little difficult for her, a princess, to imitate the gentle and well-behaved appearance of a low-status woman.
The imitation is not good, and it becomes nondescript, which makes people feel that she is acting.
"Major General, we haven't seen each other for several days, but now we meet again, let's talk, I believe that the king is not so urgent, the princess still has time to chat with the Major General."
Ye Tian felt helpless, this savage princess stopped him, and she really couldn't push her away with a wave of her hand.
This is the fact that in the imperial power, you can't help yourself when you do certain things. I don't like this kind of feeling the most. It's really uncomfortable to be in it.
"Oh, what advice does the princess have?"
Seeing Ye Tian stop, Long Feifeng showed a bigger smile on his proud face, and glanced at Ye Tian charmingly.
When she came here on a trip, there was a palace lady behind her, and she waved her hand to tell the palace lady to go away. As a princess, she would be shy to confess her love in front of a man.
The maid behind her backed away tactfully.
"Ye Tian, ??do you know that this princess likes you? I have recruited you as my princess' son-in-law, and you will propose marriage in front of my father in a while."
Ye Tian heard that a noble princess wanted to recruit him as a son-in-law, instead of showing a pleasant smile on his face, he felt even more helpless, revealing golden energy and transparent energy, and felt that he hadn't thought carefully.
Everyone who sees such a magic weapon that reveals mana will miss it. Either they look down on the ability of the junior sister, or they are afraid that they will not be able to protect her at that time, but will harm her instead. Ye Tian quickly refined it and restrained the energy of the magic weapon.
He put away the magic weapon.
The people outside immediately felt that the bright golden color of the spaceship was gone, and the golden energy was also gone.
Ye Tian looked down from the window, there were small houses on the ground, he stopped the spaceship to fly, and was staying on the clouds, and he was already on the street outside the fairy gate.
He observed the street outside Xianmen, it seemed to be about the same as it was two months ago.?? Nothing has changed, the house is still the same house.
But Ye Tian knew that maybe the house hadn't changed, but the practitioners had changed a lot.
I didn't notice anyone following me before, so I relaxed my nerves and found that there were many monks staying in the sky not far from the spaceship.
Even though there is a street below, Ye Tian can also feel the abnormality, too many eyes are shining on his spaceship.
At this moment, Ye Tian could vaguely feel that there was more than one breath that was stronger than him.
He couldn't help the cold sweat on his horrified face. Ye Tian was already a Lunhai cultivator, but he could feel so many people with higher abilities than him.
It's like looking up and watching to fly high into the sky.
Use your sensitivity to feel that there are more capable people in the sky, and they only dare to observe secretly on the ground.
More than a dozen powerful people, two of whom are Mahayana from the fairy gate of Beicheng, were both surprised and happy to see the spaceship stop in front of their fairy gate.
I thought that the person in front of me must be a disciple of their first sect. I didn't believe that such a good resource person was a disciple of their immortal sect.
Ever since Jiang Tang, the top alchemist, appeared, as their predecessor, a powerful person. I am so proud in my heart, if I want to find Jiang Tang, I have to find the immortal energy resources.
The thought of these two great powers was so slowed down for a while, and they lost their insight, and became more colorful and immortal.
Surprised, of course it is this disciple, if he is from their fairy gate, if he doesn't find out at all, just entering the fairy gate like this, it is possible to introduce so many disasters into their fairy gate.
The two of them are also guarding against other people's actions. They are really disciples of their immortal sect, so they must protect good resources no matter what.
Already some great powers started to speak, "Beicheng Xianmen, you two old guys, do you think you two can keep the resources?"
Although the other dozen or so are not from the same immortal sect or family, many of them know each other. Which immortal sect has the most sect, he is now the head of our alchemy hall. "
The great master of the Xianmen in the North City heard someone ask Jiang Tang, and thought that Jiang Tang had connections with many families. The juniors of these old guys seemed to have reached an alliance.
Before one by one wanted to fight, after the name Jiang Tang appeared, the old guys fell silent.
Text Chapter 371
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer sect Chapter 371 Long Feifeng thought that Ye Tian would refuse, and when he heard his refusal, he was not very disappointed, and felt that there was still a chance to persuade him.
"Major general, this princess likes you, so you can bear it. We have reached the age of marriage. If the major general feels embarrassed, this princess will ask my father."
Ye Tian shook his head, resolutely refused and said: "This general will not marry a wife so soon!"
"It doesn't matter, we can get engaged first." Long Feifeng chose to establish a relationship again, and the major general will not be able to withdraw from the engagement in the future. Marriage is a matter of time.
"The general has someone he likes, the princess should find another lover!" Ye Tian didn't want to say so badly at first, but the princess was clinging to him and felt impatient.
Maybe this is the way to go, things that are easy to get will not be appreciated too much.
There is no need to cherish the things that are readily available. They are often things that are hard to come by, so that they will be unforgettable and imprinted in my heart.
Long Feifeng was rejected again and again, and her self-esteem was a little hurt. The excellent man in front of her treated her like this, and she loved her so much but couldn't turn her face.
I always feel that in front of this man in front of me, she, a high and mighty princess, is relatively humble.
It's not as good as that civilian woman's status in the man's mind.
It's not as natural as a commoner woman, with her always proud heart, Long Feifeng is bruised and scarred.
Long Feifeng looked at Ye Tian with sad eyes and hurt expression, resisting the pain in his heart, and said:
"Ye Tian, ??I love you so much, but my father said that I want to marry another man. If you don't propose marriage like my father, you may marry someone else. I don't want to, Ye Tian begs you!"
Ye Tian still shook his head resolutely, he couldn't bow his head in front of love, if he changed his mind, it might cause a lot of trouble in the future.
Although in his mind in this world of cultivating immortals, the king is not that great, and the princess is not that noble, he can refuse the freedom of marriage, but because of their identities, it may embarrass the family.
Ye Tian's eyes are not blind, of course he can see the vigilance in Long Hong's eyes, if it is not for their family, it is still useful, if it is not for his ability so strong.
The king Long Hong felt that he wanted to use them, but he was afraid that they would take the throne, but he wanted to reduce their rights.
In this terrorist incident, Long Hong was afraid that foreign terrorists would take the throne, knowing that Liu Xu had bad intentions, he still used him, and refused to punish him if he had a reason.
Ye Tian quite understood that Long Hong would rather keep the treacherous officials than let them dominate.
Need them to eradicate alien races, and defend them against counterattacks.
"The king introduced the princess' son-in-law to the princess. The princess should accept it happily. The king is your father, so he shouldn't harm you. This general has no love for the princess, so he can't propose marriage!"
Long Feifeng was even more angry and tears were about to fall, she was a little bit pitiful, and she was a little out of harmony with her well-dressed and noble appearance.
"Ye Tian, ??this princess doesn't want anyone else, as long as you, I would rather not marry than marry someone else. I must marry you in my life!"
Ye Tian still shook his head with a hard heart: "Princess, why bother? This will delay the princess's youth, besides, my wife will not be you, the princess will not want to marry me as a concubine, right? This young general has no Want more women's thoughts."
Long Feifeng felt that the man in front of him was too hard-hearted. She spoke so humblely, but he still insulted her so much.
"No, I will never be a concubine. If I can't be your first wife, no other woman can be your first wife."
Long Feifeng's firm and domineering expression came back again. Since this man refused her whatever she pretended to be, she still recovered her character.
Ye Tian smiled secretly and shook his head, it turns out that no matter how a woman pretends, she will soon reveal her true nature, and how many of them are not for profit, are they really so humble?
Princess turned into Cinderella? Will her personality change?
It's only for a short while, and her true nature is revealed again, the dog still can't change eating shit!
Unless it's a pet dog, what a life!
Ye Tian didn't want to talk any more, if it wasn't his style, it wasn't his style, and if time passed, he wouldn't love this woman either.
"Princess, don't waste any more time. I believe the king has been waiting for me for a long time. General Ben has entered!"
When Ye Tian said this, his body moved slightly, how could Long Feifeng stop him?Poison? "
Of course Ye Tian knew that the king in front of him would not have no news at all, so he said truthfully:
"There is such a thing. This kind of plague of poison and rats can't be solved by the general. I can only invite more capable people. Fortunately, the expert gave me face, and this solved the problem."
When Long Hong heard about this expert, even Ye Tianxiu couldn't see clearly, if he was an expert who was stronger than him, if this expert Ye Tian could ask for help, then this person was his friend.
There was a stern look in Long Hong's eyes. There is no such thing as Ye Tian in the palace. With his such powerful ability, if he really wants to seize the throne, he will be dead in an instant like now.
As a king, it's not that he didn't think about asking more masters to guard here.
It's just the masters invited, and there is no such powerful master as Ye Tian.
In the world of cultivating immortals, how could a real powerful person guard a position in the palace for a little official position? Ye Tian's family inheritance is entirely for the protection of the nation.
Just like the top ten aristocratic families, they have their own responsibilities. They did not come to seize the kingdom. They have various considerations. Rights and interests and money are secondary. , Elites with good abilities are all focused on cultivation.
Immortality and ascension to heaven are their greatest goals.
Long Hong didn't think through this day. For tens of thousands of years, the Long family has been the king, and each generation is not as good as the cultivation of martial arts, and they are more greedy for glory and wealth.
Delicious food and beauties, material enjoyment, obviously inferior to others, and constantly guarding against others taking the position.
People who are loyal to them are also defensive, and try to make traitors in power and take away some power from loyal ministers.
The guardian god of the Ye family, the generals from generation to generation are more powerful than they are kings, Long Hong is even more afraid that the son-in-law of the Ye family will take away his country, and he will not marry his daughter to Ye Tian.
Long Hong knew clearly that he needed the Ye family to protect his throne, but he was also afraid that the Ye family would rebel.
Just like now hearing that Ye Tian has such a powerful friend, he is even more worried, but then he thinks of the top-grade elixir that is currently circulating in the rivers and lakes, which is not exactly what he needs.
As long as he becomes stronger, he will not be afraid of his son seizing the throne, he will live longer, and will not die so quickly, as long as he becomes stronger, he will not be afraid of the threat of powerful officials.
"Major General, is the top-grade alchemist who appeared in Xianzun City a friend of yours?"
Of course, Long Hong also heard that Ye Tian joined other people's shops, and Ye Tian made a lot of money because a top-quality elixir was sold so expensive.
When Long Hong thought of the emptiness of the country's wealth, he was not as good as a businessman as a king.
He wanted to shorten the distance from Ye Tian and take that top alchemist for his own use.
If he is given a half-job, the top-quality pills he will make in the future will be his, and the money of the entire world of cultivating immortals will also be his.
When Long Hong thought of this, mountains of gold and silver appeared in his mind, and many treasures and top-grade pills appeared in his mind. One day he would not only live forever, but also fly to become a fairy.
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but smile.
Ye Tianwen immediately became vigilant when he heard what Long Hong said, and Long Hong set his mind on his friend.
As a patron saint, under the responsibilities of the family, his modern soul also guards the country according to the responsibilities of the previous family.
But it doesn't mean that he is a stupid person who is used to betray his friends and count money for others.
With his own responsibilities, being able to do his own responsibilities is already worthy of this country, and he is not doing things for the king.
Seeing the calculating expression on Long Hong's face, he knew that this person had already set his mind on his friend.
How is this possible? Long Hong is crazy about money!
I still think that he, the king, can cover the sky with one hand in the world of cultivating immortals, and the real power will not ignore him at all, okay!
"King, he is my friend, but he has no friendship. He has no ambition to be an official. In addition to selling top-quality alchemy medicines, he is currently doing one thing, which is to establish a fairy gate. This is no longer a secret in the world of cultivating immortals. "
Hearing Ye Tian's words, Long Hong naturally knew how to grow up after going to the immortal sect. The largest immortal sect has thousands of disciples, and the ability and wealth among them are sometimes not comparable to him as a king.
The most important thing is the top ten aristocratic families, some first-class aristocratic families, ordinary aristocratic families, and their resources and abilities for cultivating immortals are no longer comparable to their royal family.
Long Hong is the king here, and although there are some good things in the tribute received, the resources are of course not as much as they actually received.
Besides, the members of the royal family just didn't make any progress. All the property in the world of cultivating immortals belonged to the country, but not all the wealth belonged to it. They knew that other people had money, but they didn't dare to steal it openly.
7017ksp;Besides, people in the royal family only need to not enter, all the property in the cultivation world belongs to the country, but the wealth does not belong to it completely, knowing that others have money, they dare not rob it openly.
7017
Text Chapter 372
Spiritual energy revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming. Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 372 For example, now, the top alchemist builds a fairy gate, and he doesn't need to inform the king or the court, he can do it without authorization.
The feeling in Long Hong's heart can be imagined. As the king, the people below need to use the land, but he doesn't know it at all. Even if he knows, he can't increase the money and taxes.
Long Hong's face darkened, Ye Tian is so threatening to him now, and with the support of his friends, his throne is even more in danger.
The mountains of gold and silver that I thought about just now are all Nan Mi¡¯s dream, and the feeling in his heart can be imagined, but he will not give up asking for the top-grade pill, no matter how much the top-grade pill is, he will let them pay tribute, he wants to live forever, he To fly to heaven!
"Gu has been cultivating recently, and he is in need of the legendary top-grade elixir. Can you invite that alchemist to make alchemy for Gu?"
Long Hong spoke with a request in his tone, but it was not a request, it sounded like an order to Ye Tian.
If he couldn't invite this friend, Long Hong might turn his back on him and punish him.
Ye Tian is not afraid of this king, with his current ability, he can kill him with just raising his hand.
However, if the king rots, there will be a little trouble, and his family will bear the name of disloyalty and disfilial piety.
More importantly, now the foreign enemies are staring at the outside, and the court has treacherous ministers.
Although Long Hong didn't do very well, he didn't let the people of this country suffer.
A country needs peace, and the peasants must be the ones who suffer in war.
In the world of cultivating immortals, peasants are humble existences, like ants.
But that is life from beginning to end, what Ye Tian cares about is that the people are not able to live a good life.
Otherwise, he wouldn't try his best to be his patron saint, and he would still be running around to catch the enemy.
He might as well be his disciple of the immortal sect and be carefree on the immortal mountain.
"King, the ultimate alchemist is very busy, I'm afraid it won't work to invite him here to make alchemy. If the king needs one or two pills, I can still buy them for you in my own capacity."
When Long Hong heard that there were two top-grade pills, he didn't smile on his gloomy face just now. As a king, he still needs a courtier to use his status to buy top-grade pills.
Doesn't that mean that he still owes Ye Tian favor, does he still have prestige as a king?
Doing business in his country, no, you should obediently send them resources and don't take any tribute.
What Long Hong said just now was already implying that in order to please the king, a top alchemist would also have to pay tribute.
What Ye Tian said was like, he, the king, needs money to buy things.
As a king, Long Hong, which item in the treasury requires money?
It's not that obediently paying tribute everywhere, he feels that Ye Tiantai is not flattering.
Should have asked his friends to pay tribute, instead of asking him to refuse.
No wonder he doesn't want to marry his daughter to this person. This person is out of control, but it's disgusting that he still wants this person in front of him.
Long Hong conveyed that the other two ministers hadn't come yet, and even if they came, he wanted them to contribute money or effort to pay that top alchemist a top-grade pill.
Two more people, two more mouths to talk about Ye Tian, ??let him obediently ask his friends to pay tribute.
Does Long Hong think he needs money as a king?
"Major General, the treasury is empty. This king, the princes, and the princess who loves you all need top-quality pills to improve their cultivation. How can I get enough of two top-quality pills?"
Long Hong has already said what he meant, he is a king who wants something, and he might as well send a beggar for a little bit.
"That can't be helped. I don't know how to refine top-grade pills. With the opponent's ability, I can't beat the opponent. If I can't grab it, I can only buy it."
Ye Tian didn't care about the king's threat at all, and spread his hands with a helpless expression.
He is telling the truth, he is an elite in the family, which does not mean that he is the strongest elite in the world of cultivating immortals.
The last time he saw Jiang Tang, he was no longer clear about his cultivation, but the second time he saw Jiang Tang, he felt that this person's cultivation had improved again.
If they weren't friends, there was nothing he could do if the other party didn't show face or help during the city detoxification trip last time.
Jiang Tang also came to help with such a strong cultivation base, which just proved that this man has a kind heart and will not look down on the people affected by the disaster because of his high ability.
If you don't have the ability to save people, don't try to save them.
The king's request may not be too much in his opinion, it is just the law of the world of cultivating immortals, not the king's final say.
& nbsp; But this time, what Ye Tian gave was not ordinary goods, Long Hong didn't use his hand, he stood up from the dragon chair, and walked to the table in front of Ye Tian step by step.
At this time, Long Hong still has the idea of ??a king's nobility and status.
Before opening the two bottles, he knew how noble the contents were. He happily picked up the bottles, but he didn't bother to open the bottles, because he was afraid that someone would rob them if he opened the bottles.
Also afraid that Ye Tian would go back on his word, he took the things back.
Put the two bottles directly into his storage ring.
Long Hong said that the treasury is empty, but he has a treasure like a storage ring in his hand, maybe he has already put the most important things on his body.
The prince and the princess are the same, they usually get whatever they want.
It's so pitiful, there are no peasants in the mortal world who may not have enough meals.
Ye Tian saw the king's greedy eyes, is this still the king of a country?
That's right, even he was so excited when he saw the top-quality pill, how could Long Hong, an ignorant king, not be greedy.
Although the king has a treasury, Ye Tian believes in the background of their family. You, the king, have a position but are not actually strong.
It's no wonder that the top ten aristocratic families look down on the position of the king. It seems that the oil and water are okay to take on such a big responsibility, and what they get at this time is only some vulgar things.
Cultivation techniques and spells are not as good, they don't want to make progress, it's no wonder they don't get weak!
Ye Tian really regretted giving the top-quality pill to the king, just because of the greedy eyes in front of him, after getting it for the first time, he just wanted to get it for the second time, and he would never be satisfied.
Ye Tian felt that it was better to find a reason to leave here, to leave the imperial city. If the king, Long Hong, wanted to make trouble, he couldn't find him right away.
Just worried that when he left the imperial city, those terrorists would take advantage of it.
At this time, Ye Tian wanted to have a happy free time in Xianmen.
Thinking of Long Feifeng who was still shouting outside the door, he couldn't help but think of Yan Weiwei again.
That gentle and kind girl, I don't know what's going on now, she won't take risks and protect the people around her again.
Long Hong got the top grade elixir, and he couldn't help but retreat and practice immediately.
Just as Ye Tian was worried, Long Hong was holding the top-grade pill in his arms at the moment, and greedily wanted more top-grade pill.
Resisting the thought of retreating and practicing, he showed a smile that he thought he was very satisfied with. In fact, in the eyes of others, his smile is better than not smiling, not only fake, but also negative.
"Major General, you've worked hard these days, why don't I let you go and go find your friend and see if you can get more top-quality pills.
Don't worry, I won't let your friend suffer this time, I have some resources here, let's see if I can exchange some top-quality pills like your friend. "
Long Hong has always been gifted by others and paid tribute to him. Only those who have done meritorious service and have to reward things are rewarded with common things.
Just like the last time Ye Tian made a meritorious service, the things he and the queen rewarded were only used by ordinary, rich and noble people.
When Ye Tian received these things, he only distributed them to his subordinates to sell them, and the money he got was used to do good deeds, just like them, people with his skills in the world of immortality, would not use these things at all.
The clothes on his body and the magic weapons used are all specially thought out by him, and he will draw drawings, turn some of his ideas into magic weapons, and sell them in the family shop.
It can be said that if the members of the Ye Tian family did not take the position of general, they would actually be relaxed, concentrate on cultivation, and did not give up their duties as guardian gods.
I also think that there are all living beings in the sky, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue will have a long-term effect on a family, and one day they will really be able to ascend. It is always easier for good people to be better than bad people.
Ye Tian, ??the soul who has traveled over here, is actually just playing with this official position. He has never been an official before, and he is addicted to playing with it!
When he really accepted this position, after sitting down slowly, he began to have a sense of responsibility.
In fact, helping others is also a very refreshing thing.
Some people make money not for money, but for the joy of making money.
When he understood this, he readily accepted the responsibility.
At this time, facing Long Hong's insatiable greed, he wanted more face.
Ye Tian can understand very well, everyone wants to live forever, look at Long Hong, and look at his body, you know that you won't live long.
Otherwise, he would not have presented two top-quality pills, because he did not want his son to snatch the throne after his death, and there might be killings.
It is also possible that someone will take advantage of the chaos to rebel, which will cause him more trouble.
This time I kept doing tasks, except for the time to practice after taking the top-grade elixir, the rest of the time was just doing tasks, and I didn't have much time to practice at all.
7017k?
It is also possible that someone will take advantage of the chaos to rebel, which will cause him more trouble.
This time I kept doing tasks, except for the time to practice after taking the top-grade elixir, the rest of the time was just doing tasks, and I didn't have much time to practice at all.
7017
Text Chapter 373
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer sect Chapter 373 Ye Tian asked Long Hong to take a vacation, in fact, he wanted more top-quality pills he had obtained to come back.
The storage bag in Long Hong's hand had been put down on the table. He looked at it with his spiritual sense and found that a king had many good things.
There are not only spiritual plant seeds in it, it looks a bit special, maybe this Jiang Tang may be useful, there are also some gold, silver, treasures and the like, if it is a vulgar rich man, he may like it.
People in the realm of cultivating immortals are generally general-purpose spirit stones, top-grade pills, high-grade pills, and middle- and low-grade pills.
Only people with lower status and lower ability can use gold and silver treasures.
There are even gems and high-quality goods, which should be used to make jewelry. As for the magic weapons used by men and women in the world of cultivating immortals, although they can also decorate these things, they are really not very useful.
This storage bag, which holds such a whole bag of things, is actually a vulgar thing. From Ye Tian's point of view, it can buy a lot of land and build a lot of houses.
However, it is completely incomparable with the price of the top-grade elixir that is currently being auctioned. For a whole bag of things, it is possible to buy one or two top-grade elixir.
It's not as good as what he changed!
The things that Ye Tianfang sells in the store are advanced magic weapons that he has researched by himself.
It is not something sold in the world of cultivating immortals, nor is it obtained from other places.
Later, when Jiang Tang gave him the pill, he also gave Jiang Tang something.
It's a pity that Jiang Tang didn't seem to like his things, maybe he was too capable to use them, and later his things were sold in shops.
Ye Tian didn't feel shameful either, usually when everyone reached a certain level of cultivation, the skills and spells used before were useless, not to mention the magic weapons used before, they would no longer be useful when they had high abilities.
No matter how powerful your magic weapon is, it's useless if the other party can't use it.
Just like the resources given by the king now, if Ye Tian can't use them at all, how can he get more things in exchange.
Ye Tian didn't say that when he thought so, but he knew that Jiang Tang was building the holy gate now, he said that the two bases I needed are now unrecognized properties, but if someone from the official suddenly said that the place belonged to them .
Even if the two bases of Jiang Tang are built, there will be troubles. Without official confirmation, Jiang Tang may not know about these two bases now, and only thinks that each family's place is his own.
As long as the land owned by each fairy sect is confirmed to be theirs, as long as he has high ability, others cannot grab it.
As the patron saint of the family, Ye Tiantai knows some official methods.
? If that place does not produce anything useful, that place may be abolished, and no one will take care of it. If the government does not pay attention, it will not pay taxes.
?But when you encounter a place that produces gold, silver, or other valuable things, such as real estate, the official says that you are occupying the state's land, saying that your land belongs to the state and must be taken back.
Ye Tian is facing the king at this moment, and the king can exchange it with useless things, which is a bit embarrassing, and he didn't say that the other party would provide it for free.
Ye Tian didn't know how small Jiang Tang was. The top-grade elixir let him know that this person's ability is too strong, and ordinary capable people can't control it at all, and that's just him.
If he forms a team and settles down in a certain place, if this place is not officially confirmed, someone may play tricks on them.
Even if there are top ten families outside to help, there are first-class families and him, but there are treacherous officials in the court besides the king.
At this moment, the king is still eyeing him covetously, and wants to live forever, and there is ample supply of top-quality pills.
The king is moved, so the prince, the minister of the royal family, may use various means.
Ye Tian felt that he could ignore them, because they were not very capable, so he could not be afraid of them.
But the high ability of a certain person does not mean that the entire fairy gate is the same, especially the two fairy gates that Jiang Tang needs to build now. I heard that the real estate has not yet been confirmed.
Ye Tian knew that Jiang Tang might think that as long as the news was blocked, others would not be able to move it.
At this moment, that place may not be used yet, and a better home has not been built, and it has not been released, and no one will move those places all of a sudden.
What about in a month or two? As long as the fairy gate is built, so-and-so will say that the place is his, and that Jiang Tang has taken over the assets of many people.
Jiang Tang can also be bought with money, but it is very troublesome for some people to use tricks.
Ye Tian thought of this, and he didn't care what the king gave him now.nbsp; Anyway, the land is just land. For him, it doesn't matter whether he pays the tax or not. Can it be compared with the top-grade elixir?
"Then the minister is in charge, bring pen and ink!"
Long Hong nodded and gave the eunuch a look.
The eunuchs standing not far away lowered their heads and remained silent. Although they stood a little farther away, their ears were still quite flexible. Someone immediately went to get paper and ink.
An eunuch put pen and ink in front of Ye Tian, ??and Ye Tian drew a map according to the addresses of the two bases he had received from Jiang Tang. Of course, it was useful for him to draw this map.
Not only did he show Long Hong the places of these two fiefdoms, but he also asked him to draw a pledge.
As long as the king approves it, the place here is the Jiangtang place, no matter how capable people are, they cannot use official orders to exert pressure.
Before the soul that Ye Tian traveled through, he was a famous college student, and he just drew one map. Such a simple handwriting can quickly draw two maps.
He regarded these two maps as two land deeds, and when he finished drawing these two drawings, the traces of pen and ink on his sleeves dried up.
Ye Tian gestured to the eunuch with his eyes, and stamped the two blueprints to the king.
The two maps drawn by the eunuch Long Hong are only a few hundred miles away from one place, and the sum of the two places is the fiefdom of a county lord or group lord.
The good places were all picked by others, and he always picked them himself. The one or two places seemed to be deserted, but he still had to ask the eunuch to make sure.
"Boss, check these two places, have they been sealed to anyone, and are there any major properties in these two places?"
The chief eunuch glanced at Ye Tian, ??then fixedly looked at the map.
Ye Tian knew it, the video sent by Jiang Tang, what kind of big business would it have?
Don't talk about resource mines, there are not many people, the reason Jiang Tang also told him, it was completely done by monkeys on purpose.
Long Hong was so cautious, and with the eunuch's serious expression, he couldn't help laughing inwardly. If there were resources to go, others would buy them and poach them, and wait for now!
Ye Tian didn't urge him, he couldn't show too much concern.
Knowing that the two places Jiang Tang searched for really have resources, then sooner or later others will know, and then they will say that he did not reveal it.
If the king goes back on his word, it will be a big trouble. Sometimes the official just opens his mouth and cannot explain clearly.
Ye Tian considers himself a law-abiding person, but he also knows that some people abuse their power, especially in a country with a king.
They have the final say on any law, and the law can be changed at will.
This world of cultivating immortals is fundamentally different from the usual ones. It is possible to kill people and seize treasures without legal sanctions.
As long as this person's back is strong, and his own strong hand crushes many people to death, others are no longer human in front of him.
Even if a person dies, he can be resurrected. In the omnipotent place in the world of cultivating immortals, Ye Tian fully understands that he has resources, ability, and everything.
"Boss, I drew the map according to the information sent by my friend. These two places were covered by heavy fog before. Before that, no one had found any resources. They didn't even have a faint aura. They were no man's land. .¡±
The chief eunuch is not a king, and he would not come into his hands even if he knew that there was a top-quality elixir, but if he did not do well, he would be blamed in the future.
"Major General, may I ask you one or two useless places, why did your friend choose this place?"
Ye Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "Do you know how my friend's cultivation is? You've also heard that there are some great powers that can overturn mountains and seas, go to the sky and enter the earth, and can tear open a space with your hands." , even if such a person is useless in front of him, it will become a useful resource, turning waste materials into treasures."
"That's just a legendary character. Our family has never seen such a character. Can you let the major general tell me about your friend's cultivation?"
The chief eunuch is not a useless person with no ability at all. He is a warrior himself. Being the chief executive in the palace is not just a real eunuch, but he has practiced a kind of martial arts and became a eunuch-like figure.
The men in the palace under him are also some of his disciples, even if they haven't learned martial arts, they still need him to practice like this.
This kind of man who can strengthen his body and walk in the palace must also practice this kind of exercise.
Unless they are guarding the throne, those people will only be on duty outside the palace. Some women in the harem have safety issues. As kings or princes, what they worry most about is wearing a cuckold.
7017
Text Chapter 374
Long Hong lost his usual composure, and expressed the urgent need in his heart. This is related to the major events in his life, and he has lost many cunning and scheming thoughts.
They are all about the things they care about at the moment, and they are fully revealed in front of Ye Tian.
Ye Tian smiled knowingly in his heart. It seems that whether it is a cultivator or a cultivator in their cultivation world, just like Long Hong, it is impossible for a king to face such a precious medicine that is related to immortality. Not excited.
"King, in my opinion, Jiang Tang doesn't care about the position of king, let alone the position of national teacher. You and I both understand that the most important thing for a cultivator is to cultivate immortality.
The ultimate goal is to achieve immortality and become a fairy. Everything you have now is rich and prosperous. Once you can become a fairy, these are just clouds. "
Long Hong nodded fiercely and sat back on his dragon chair, a little uneasy. He knew that the two top-quality pills on his body might just repair his body.
It is also possible to make him improve a little bit, which is far from immortality, and even worse from becoming an immortal.
Long Hong had to be ignorant of his own lifespan. If it wasn't for these two top-quality elixir, he might die soon.
Why his life span is so short because he can cultivate to this level is also related to the fact that there are too many beauties in his harem and he did not concentrate on his cultivation.
In front of busy days again, Ye Tian drew a map according to the addresses of the two bases he had received from Jiang Tang. Of course, it was useful for him to draw this map.
Not only did he show Long Hong the places of these two fiefdoms, but he also asked him to draw a pledge.
As long as the king approves it, the place here is the Jiangtang place, no matter how capable people are, they cannot use official orders to exert pressure.
Before the soul that Ye Tian traveled through, he was a famous college student, and he just drew one map. Such a simple handwriting can quickly draw two maps.
He regarded these two maps as two land deeds, and when he finished drawing these two drawings, the traces of pen and ink on his sleeves dried up.
Ye Tian gestured to the eunuch with his eyes, and stamped the two blueprints to the king.
The two maps drawn by the eunuch Long Hong are only a few hundred miles away from one place, and the sum of the two places is the fiefdom of a county lord or group lord.
The good places were all picked by others, and he always picked them himself. The one or two places seemed to be deserted, but he still had to ask the eunuch to make sure.
"Boss, check these two places, have they been sealed to anyone, and are there any major properties in these two places?"
The chief eunuch glanced at Ye Tian, ??then fixedly looked at the map.
Ye Tian knew that the shadow people sent by Jiang Tang found that they had resources, but they didn't even have a faint aura, and it was a land of no one. "
The chief eunuch is not a king, and he would not come into his hands even if he knew that there was a top-quality elixir, but if he did not do well, he would be blamed in the future.
"Major General, may I ask you one or two useless places, why did your friend choose this place?"
Ye Tian smiled mysteriously and said, "Do you know how my friend's cultivation is? You've also heard that there are some great powers that can overturn mountains and seas, go to the sky and enter the earth, and can tear open a space with your hands." , even if such a person is useless in front of him, it will become a useful resource, turning waste materials into treasures."
"That's just a legendary character. Our family has never seen such a character. Can you let the major general tell me about your friend's cultivation?"
The chief eunuch is not a useless person with no ability at all. He is a warrior himself. Being the chief executive in the palace is not just a real eunuch, but he has practiced a kind of martial arts and became a eunuch-like figure.
The men in the palace under him are also some of his disciples, even if they haven't learned martial arts, they still need him to practice like this.
This kind of man who can strengthen his body and walk in the palace must also practice this kind of exercise.
Unless it is guarding the position, those people are only tempted by higher interests, but now it is different, facing the temptation to improve their cultivation faster.
He felt that there was no half of the country, so it was okay not to be in this position, as long as he could become a fairy, he could really live forever.
Long Hong had an impulse not to stay in the palace, but to go outside to practice.
I want to follow Ye Tian even more, so that I can improve my cultivation faster when I go outside.
That's what I thought in my heart. I just learned that there is nothing safer outside than in the palace.
In this deep palace, there will still be a magic circle for protection, and now it has spread outside, there are terrorists, once the news of his travels is leaked, he does not believe that Ye Tian can protect his safety.
I don't believe YeGod, will always keep him safe.
The person who can be this throne is not only him, but his son and his younger brothers are all fine.
He is even more afraid that his country will be given up to others.
Long Hong had so many mental activities, but he didn't say a word that he wanted to leave here. He would rather Ye Tian help bring back the top-quality pill.
?Because his family is here, the monk can't leave the temple if he can walk.
The chief eunuch had even more thoughts. He was eyeing the position of the emperor, because his disciples had already taken control of the palace, and all the silent ones were his influence.
If Ye Tian didn't show up this time and brought someone weaker than him with him, of course he didn't have the heart to watch, especially the people around the emperor, he didn't even pay attention.
Looking at his cultivation at this moment, it is really similar to those in their cultivation world, except that the skills he practiced are a bit special.
From the look of this eunuch, Ye Tian is the same as the eunuchs he saw before he crossed over. He is a man himself, but because of the absence of that, his personality has become a woman.
He still raised his orchid finger when speaking, but in modern times, some people are male and female, which is also very normal. Some people have changed their gender, or don't like the gender they were born with, especially those who like the same sex.
Their behavior is a little bit abnormal from ordinary people, and they will gossip to some people in the society and some people will not accept it, and it does not affect their lives much.
But the eunuch in front of him is not like this. It seems that he has practiced a kind of kung fu. He behaves like a woman, but in fact he doesn¡¯t seem to be a real eunuch. After practicing this kung fu, he is no longer a eunuch, but more of a woman than a eunuch.
Seeing the red lips, the beard is gone, and the face looks like a woman.
Ye Tian suddenly appeared in Ye Tian's mind a skill from a TV series, the Sunflower Book. It was just written by an author, but the skill they practiced. They don't like to touch people, otherwise there are so many people in the palace. Beauty, how can he be the opponent of him and his apprentices, the emperor has been cuckolded for a long time.
Text Chapter 375
The head eunuch's eyes froze for a moment, and his heart surged. How did the general Shao in front of him know about his skills.
Will he attack him after knowing his skills? If such a powerful person in front of him attacks him, he really has no resistance at all.
It is obvious that it is not enough to fight, so do you admit it or not?
Since the other party has asked, if he does not admit it, acting is useless, and he can only pray that the other party does not know the shortcomings of their exercises.
"The Major General doesn't know how you know about the exercises I practice, but you are right, I don't know how the Major General knows about it."
Ye Tian already understood from the manager's nerves that what he asked was right, and he thought that this person would not admit it.
I didn't expect to admit it so frankly, whether I trusted him too much or felt that he was not a threat.
In fact, Ye Tian didn't know the shortcomings of this kind of exercise. When he watched that TV series, he only felt that people who practiced this kind of exercise were as good as ordinary people.
He didn't despise it, just like there are various cultivation methods for people in the world of cultivating immortals to become stronger. As long as this person doesn't use his cultivation methods to do evil, no one else has the right to interfere with what cultivation methods he is practicing at this time. You have no right to look badly at others.
Everyone has only one purpose, other than rights, that is to live forever and become immortal, just like refining elixir, you have to ask that friend to know. "
The manager doesn't quite believe what Ye Tian said, he can tell the name, why he doesn't know anything.
"Major General, can you please ask the boss to ask the top alchemist?"
Ye Tian nodded and said: "I heard that this friend of mine can not only refine the elixir cultivated by those figures in the world of cultivating immortals, but also create elixir needed for other cultivation."
Ye Tian's casual remark at this time gave great hope to the head eunuch, but he didn't know that it would cause trouble for Jiang Tang.
When the chief eunuch heard that the other party could innovate elixirs, he had refined the resources that belonged to their cultivation.
These are the resources they need. After so many years of cultivation, they have been cultivating pills that belong to them, and they can improve their cultivation just like those in the world of immortality.
It's a pity that they are not alchemists, they only have the martial arts secret book Sunflower Book, but they don't have the elixir cultivated by this secret book.
All the time, the pills used by ordinary people in the world of cultivating immortals were used.
He is a big internal manager, and he uses high-level pills, but the high-level pills haven't brought much improvement to his skills.
This is really distressing, I didn't expect to hear that today I heard that I can make a elixir specially for him with this kind of exercise.
? In fact, there are top-quality pills in the world of cultivating immortals, and he, the chief internal officer, knows it in the palace.
Even if he has become unscrupulous in front of the emperor, it is just for the sake of his skills to enhance his cultivation.
Liu Xu has also collected a lot of things over the years, and he knows that others will do things for him without conditions.
Like a king who has to take out things to trade, he definitely can't ask others to work for him for free, so he took out a storage bag from his body.
Of course, this is also a storage bag he put in his storage ring. Some of the things he has collected over the years are of no use to him.
Gold, silver and treasures are of no use to a cultivator if there are too many treasures. A person who does not know how to make pills has spiritual herbs, but they are of no use. They can only be sold or sold to people who know how to make pills. Help alchemy.
"Major General, please hand this thing over to that great expert, I hope he can help me cultivate a kind of elixir that I can use."
Ye Tian saw the expectant look of the chief eunuch in front of him. This is really not an ordinary person who pretends to be a tiger. It is the first time he has seen such a high-ranking person asking for help. Everyone has shortcomings and needs.
It's right to think about it, the emperor is eager to ask for elixir, and other people are also human.
Ye Tian took a look at the contents of the storage bag with his consciousness, wow, good guy, as a celebrity around the emperor, he has more good things than the emperor
A big man can practice finished pills for them, not to mention how precious this top-quality pill is, even the labor cost is quite a lot.
Now it's free for him to go out, saying it's a vacation, but he really didn't get any benefits.
Ye Tian is willing to go out, but he actually wants to take this opportunity to meet his junior sister.
However, it was too easy for the two of them to ask for the top-grade elixir, and if they gave them too much, it would cause trouble for his friends.
Insatiable greed, whether it is a commoner or a high-ranking person, there are people like this. One kind of rice feeds hundreds of people, and there will be people from ancient times to the present. He doesn't want such a little thing to cause trouble for himself.
The emperorIf you get the top grade, there are a lot of pills, what about those princes?
Then some ministers who practiced, or people in their own family asked him, everyone would bother him so easily. Thumbs up.
If it can't be done, there may be resentment, there are too many responsibilities belonging to him, Ye Tian doesn't want to be a fool.
"Boss, if you want to get so many top-quality pills, this major general can't do it, why don't you come with me, and the round trip will take 3 to 5 days.
Believe that the king will take a holiday because you can improve your cultivation? You personally exchanged it with my friends, I don't think it will be time to exchange it back, it's like your emperor doesn't trust him.
?Because they are not in a team, not cooperative allies,
Liu Xu is an ally, but he doesn't even believe it.
"Major General, we can only provide such a small amount of resources. Let's see if you can ask your friends to change a few more pills. If I really go out, I'm afraid that the emperor will not be able to do without me."
Long Hong didn't say a word, it's okay to expose the chief eunuch and give him three or five days' vacation.
Quietly watch how they discuss.
"The manager is so important, I don't make it difficult for you, but what you said just now requires a lot, I can't do this, I measured the resources you gave me, and the emperor's,
I can only see if I can shamelessly prevent my friends from selling face, how about getting back six pills for you alone? "
When Long Hong heard this, he was very reluctant to give the elixir with the same resources as the chief eunuch.
After all, he is also the emperor, Ye Tian asked him to compare with an eunuch, he felt angry, and his complexion was not good.
But he couldn't get annoyed at this time when he asked for help. He knew that if he really sold the resources to buy medicine pills, he could only buy one or two pills.
Although it feels a bit small to be able to exchange six, it is still equal to a chief executive. In the position of a king, how can an eunuch compare.
Ye Tian looked at the expressions of the two of them, and he was really greedy and ignorant.
"King, although these two pieces of paper have been sealed, the king should call for a letter next time, so I can explain it."
Long Hong beckoned to the chief eunuch, asked him to bring things, asked him to write, and then stamped his seal.
It's not that he is too straightforward, it's all because of the top-quality elixir.
He, a king, also figured it out a little bit, first ask for the six pills back, and then look for opportunities to go later, or else it will be fine.
Can't let this top grade alchemist become an official, so as long as this person is still in the world of cultivating immortals, he will have the opportunity to meet this person.
Text Chapter 376
The spiritual energy revived, and I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate Chapter 376. The chief eunuch did it very attentively, the smile on his face never stopped, he put things on the emperor's desk, and asked him to write and seal.
Seeing the smile of the chief eunuch, Long Hong rolled his eyes, and couldn't bear it so much in front of him. Is this the chief executive who always made him feel like an old fox?
This person has the same weakness as him, and now we all work together to help others because of this weakness.
Long Hong wrote and stamped the summoning letter.
The chief eunuch dried the pen and ink, and then circled the yellow call letter.
"Major General, keep it in your collection!"
Ye Tian already had divine consciousness when he was writing in Longhong before, and knew what he wrote, so he readily put away the summoning letter.
Now that this thing is coming, even if it is to ask for a pill, there is an explanation.
He didn't want to stay here for a moment, and he didn't want someone else to cause more trouble after he promised them something.
"That's okay. I'll go first. I'll see if I can come back in ten days. During the period when I'm not back, you must be careful not to go out indiscriminately. It's not peaceful outside."
Ye Tian was talking to the king, maybe the king won't mess around outside, his prince and princess are different.
Don't blame him for what happened, he didn't want the family members to pay for their waywardness.
Ye Tian already felt the bustle of the street not far from the palace, with his cultivation level and such a short distance, he couldn't escape his divine sense at all.
Long Hong was looking for those two ministers to come together, and it seemed that he had other purposes.
Ye Tian didn't wait for the king's reaction, got up, saluted and retreated.
The people in the palace were left to look at his back, and everyone had different ideas.
Looking at such a strong young man, Long Hong was annoyed and helpless when he ignored him as a king.
What's the use of wanting to fight, even if there are thousands of troops, he doesn't want people to fight.
This major general's family holds military power, so what if he has guards in the palace, can he compare with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses?
This is how Long Hong guarded against the Ye Tian family and had to rely on them.
It is not so easy to seize the military power, but who will give it back?
If the military power is given to a treacherous official, the Ye Tian family will let go, and this traitor will collude with outsiders to seize the throne and kill them, the royal family.
How can you live forever if you lose your life.
He also knows that ghosts can cultivate immortals in the world of cultivating immortals, so why would a human being be a ghost?
Long Hong hasn't arrived yet, and he can't tell the good from the bad.
The smiling face of the chief eunuch believed that Ye Tian would definitely bring back the elixir. This was not only a promise to him, but also the presence of the king.
Ye Tian still has a family here, and he will definitely come back to the imperial city.
He had already fantasized that if he practiced his Sunflower Book more powerfully and improved his physical strength, then he would not be afraid of Long Hong even more.
If they are more capable than the king and the people in the palace, who would dare to kill him.
The chief eunuch thought again, when his ability is high, the glory and wealth are nothing more than that in his eyes.
Just like a king, no glory and wealth can compare with immortality.
Prosperity and wealth are fleeting. If you are not born, you will not take it with you when you die. After death, no matter how many things are buried with you, others will dig them out.
It's not the same if you live forever, no matter how many years later you can ascend, but you can see the sun after many years.
What he seeks in cultivation is just like this, the power he thought about in his heart before has faded a little at the moment.
Some admire Ye Tian and some capable families, they can easily get the position of the most authoritative king.
But I don't want to bear the responsibility of managing the country. It may be a joke to let a fatuous and incompetent person be the king.
It may be that, as he thinks now, what he pursues is immortality, ascension to heaven, and the authority of pleasure in the world. As long as the family never fails, this is enough.
Except for the palace hall, Ye Tian couldn't go out smoothly.
Long Feifeng, who was waiting at the door, was not sent back by the queen.
The queen meant this, and the people around her could resist the princess's trickery.
Moreover, there was such a big commotion at the entrance of the palace hall, except for the babbling of Long Feifeng's other brothers and sisters, those who had just walked, those who could read, those who could think, and those who were cultivating all arrived at the entrance of the palace to watch the excitement.
??Carriage, can fly but dare not fly high in the palace.
They all have rules here, no matter how noble the palace ministers are, they dare not mess around in the palace.
Maybe it's because the magic circle of the palace is useless to those with too high a skill, just like Ye Tian, ??if he didn't see that this is the palace, he would stop at the gate of the palace and walk in these few times.
But this time why did you break the rules and fly away from the sky?
Long Feifeng didn't think too much about it all at once, and chased him out regardless, thinking that Ye Tian must have gone home.
Just go to his house and wait, or go to his house to see Ye Tian.
Long Feifeng didn't bother to call for a carriage and ran so fast that the maid behind her kept calling and followed her footsteps.
Long Feifeng ran so embarrassed that the brothers and sisters behind him were all annoyed.
I'm not in the mood to laugh at dragons and phoenixes, some people see what others do, and some people are more active, so many princesses asked to see the emperor together.
Long Hong, who was in the palace, really wanted not to wait for Liu Xu and Shang Shu. It was too bad for these two old guys to ask an emperor to wait for them.
Long Hong has two top-quality pills in his arms, and he actually wants to practice quickly, but these two old things have already invited them here, and they are still on the way.
It will take a day or two for him to retreat. These two old things will take the opportunity to make trouble in the palace, or form a group to harm the imperial city. He thought that Ye Tian, ??who has been protecting the palace and protecting the imperial city these days, took the task and left.
He also knew that there were princes and princesses at the gate of the palace, and there were guards reporting. Ye Tian flew away from the sky in order not to be entangled with them.
Long Hong knew that this matter would never end again, and his princes and princesses must also want top-quality pills.
Ye Tian ignored them and flew away, sure that these sons and daughters were not reconciled, and complained in front of him again.
When Long Hong thought about his children's thoughts, he was actually quite troubled, and having too many children was also a worry.
What worries them is not the issue of parenting. The troubled things can't meet their too many requirements, these things that don't know how to make progress.
It's not as good as his eldest princess Long Feifeng, who still wants to fight for things by herself.
Long Hong disagreed that Long Feifeng wanted to marry Ye Tian, ??but he admired his idea of ??fighting for what he wanted, which he dared to love and hate.
When I was a little annoying, the guard came to report again, and the princes and princesses asked to see.
As for the grown-up princes and princesses, Long Hong wanted to marry wives and have children one by one, and for those who got married, most of the arrangements were made to the people below.
He is too busy with state affairs, and he also has to be busy with the marriages of his sons and daughters of cultivation. Maybe the people below have arranged it, so he can help choose.
This kind of concubine selection and selection of son-in-law also require ostentation, plus one thing after another, it feels like a headache.
He waved his hand and asked the manager to invite those princes and princesses to come in, and let them come here at once, and don't bother him with nothing.
The chief eunuch was actually very envious of Long Hong for getting two top-quality pills, but it was a pity that it was impossible for the king who owned the pills to give it to others.
He didn't believe that the king would give the elixir to his princes and princesses.
There are not so many pills, even if they are gifts, they cannot be separated, and they will continue to fight, and it will definitely be another war without gunpowder.
In fact, the manager is also very annoying. The unconsciousness of the princes and princesses like Long Hong also caused him a lot of trouble. He was irritable, but he had to deal with it.
In their view, status is low, and it is a position they look down on like eunuch.
The chief eunuch received the king's order and invited this group of people in.
So the princes met Long Hong one by one, and the princesses paid homage together.
Long Hong looked down, princes and princesses who don¡¯t usually get together, it sounds like more than 30 is not a lot, but it¡¯s 3000 in the harem, just a few dozen children is that many?
But now when we get together and stand in the hall, I feel that this group has grown up, some have chosen concubines, some have married concubines, and some are still growing up. None of these princesses have married , Still looking for their beauties.
There is no better result for the princesses, that is, the eldest princess Long Feifeng's marriage has not yet been settled, and these princesses have stalled.
Before Long Hong could say anything, a prince had already started to speak:
"Father, that Ye Tian is so ignorant of flattery that he actually made a mistake in the palace."
Another prince said: "Father, I heard that Ye Tian brought back a lot of top-quality pills from their family. This is not acceptable. We are more noble than their family!"
"That's right, father, the top alchemists among the people didn't pay tribute. They should be taxed and punished for their crimes."
All the princes spoke bad words about Ye Tian.
The princes are talking, and the princesses are silent, but their expressions have already expressed their support for what the princes said.
How could Long Hong not know that every place produces a tax, and every place has good things to pay tribute.
7017kThe ultimate pill, this is not acceptable, we are more noble than their family! "
"That's right, father, the top alchemists among the people didn't pay tribute. They should be taxed and punished for their crimes."
All the princes spoke bad words about Ye Tian.
The princes are talking, and the princesses are silent, but their expressions have already expressed their support for what the princes said.
How could Long Hong not know that every place produces a tax, and every place has good things to pay tribute.
7017
Text Chapter 377
The spiritual energy revived, and I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer sect. Chapter 377 Long Hong knows that if there is tax collection, the officials of the city lords everywhere may have refused to collect the tax. The laws of a country already exist.
Now that the top-grade pills have appeared, if the city lords who have the top-grade pills don¡¯t take the initiative to come here, he is quite aggrieved as a king.
But I also know that black and white must be distinguished, how can you blame Ye Tian for what the city lords failed to do.
If he is punished casually, he will not become a faint king.
More importantly, he still has to ask someone to do something now, and these things must not be said to the princes.
Long Hong only got a promise, six top-grade pills, and even that little top-grade pill was not enough for his own use, so how could he distribute it to these useless princes.
Being a father is also very selfish. Of course there are good things to share with them, but it is only for them to eat, drink and have fun. Now this position is not passed on.
The prince has not yet been established, just like every generation, they have to go through their constant competition to choose the best one.
It is impossible to be the eldest prince, nor is it necessarily his favorite. Back then, he earned the throne very low-key and relying on his talent.
With his current ability and the help of top-quality pills, his lifespan is so long, and of course he will not let go of the throne so quickly.
If one day he already has a height and can get better resources without the throne, maybe he will give up his position to the next generation and concentrate on cultivating to become a fairy.
Long Hong waved his hand, and all the lively houses that were talking could only mute their voices.
"General Ye Tianshao got my order to go out in a hurry, which can save him from committing the crime of the rules, but he is not responsible for the confession. This matter has nothing to do with him. We can only pass on the order. Every city must The offering? You must offer the offering."
"Father, there is no rule without rules, and Ye Tian must be severely punished if he makes a mistake."
A prince said reluctantly.
Long Hong has too many sons, but his own son can still distinguish the names. This prince who is not willing to let go is the 13th prince, a young and energetic boy, a young man who does not know the heights of the sky and the earth.
The other princes also booed, saying that Ye Tian did not follow the rules, petty crimes are also crimes, and no exceptions can be made for urgent matters.
The more Long Hong listened, the more annoying he became. This was endless. He kept asking a question, and snorted angrily, "Is Gu still your father? Gu is still sitting in this position. You have so many opinions. Normally you Whatever I do, I just turn a blind eye and close one eye, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the people."
I got angry, and the princes were a little bit reconciled, but they didn't dare to say any more. Men didn't dare to say it, and women didn't even dare to say it.
So after Lao Tzu got angry, the whole hall fell silent, and now no one dared to be the leader.
No one is a fool, regardless of their position and future, this Lao Tzu should give them.
? If I angered Lao Tzu, no one wants to fall out of favor and be disliked by Lao Tzu.
The chief eunuch has been standing aside to watch the excitement, he really hoped that these princes would make trouble.
But he didn't want them to make too much noise. The emperor felt bored and would definitely entrust him with the work. He was busy, so how could he spend more time on mundane things.
Long Hong sighed softly in his heart. If he was in another big family, his sons and daughters would definitely go outside to practice, so why would they bother him here.
A distinguished status cannot be practiced outside, which has both advantages and disadvantages.
It's because his sons don't need to go outside to get resources and don't go outside to practice, it's also to protect their safety.
There are also disadvantages if you don't go outside to practice. Although they fight all day long, they are just fighting conspiracy, not really using their skills to fight.
The inheritance in the palace is just like this. Not all of his princes can cultivate, they cannot cultivate immortals, and they can only practice other methods. They must always keep fit.
One or two of them, the better ones, are extremely arrogant, they don't know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and they want him to punish Ye Tian for Ye Tian's flying from high altitude just now.
I don't even look at Ye Tian's strong cultivation base. If their family is turned against by such a trivial matter, I believe the emperor will change their surname.
Maybe other families are as powerful as the Ye Tian family, but they don't want to be the king, and they don't need the king to threaten them.
But he and the princes didn't know it, and he, the king, was also worried.
There are two other forces. If it were not for the protection of the Ye Tian family, the world of cultivating immortals might have been in chaos.
Long Hongqing?? When two people fought, he handed over the responsibility to them.
Tang Weiguo glared at Liu Xu. This old and cunning man is looking for trouble for him. If he can drag him into trouble, he wants to dump the goods to him. If there is no way, then he will let him do it together.
"Your Majesty, didn't the Prime Minister say that he is fine and free? Then let him bring someone to help. I heard that someone has sneaked into the city recently. How can the Prime Minister not help?"
Long Hong saw that the effect was very good, let them bite the dog, and he would not be idle. If he entrusted these two things to them, he could retreat and practice.
Although this is not at ease, the general's family will definitely not stand by. If something happens, these two people will stand by it.
Long Hong felt that perhaps he would retreat for a day or two and nothing major would happen, but Ye Tian was sent out again to prevent it.
At this moment, no major event is more important than his retreat and cultivation. He only wants to improve his body faster and improve his cultivation base.
"Since the two ministers have said this, let your people guard the imperial city and check whether you have any spies. I feel a little unwell these days, and I have to retreat for two days. How can you Do a good job."
Liu Xu and Tang Weiguo became a little helpless. They each recommended each other, but they didn't expect that both of them were responsible, and the responsibility did not belong to them!
Liu Xu stared at Long Hong's face with bright eyes. After a few days, the king's face became even uglier.
It seems that the medicine he gave is effective. As long as the king is dead, there will be a chance for all this.
When Liu Xu thought this way, how could it be so easy for the king to rest? The more tired the king was, the easier it would be for him to collapse, and the more likely the medicine would take effect.
"Your Majesty, you are full of opportunities every day. If you don't go to court for two days, what should you do if something happens suddenly? Why don't you let me help you?"
Tang Weiguo didn't understand why the king wanted to retreat, but seeing his expression was very bad, he couldn't help but said with concern: "Your Majesty, how is the doctor's diagnosis? You should take a rest."
Long Hong saw that the expressions of the two people were different, one was genuinely concerned, and the other was pretending to want to grab power.
Sighing inwardly, he was afraid that his sons would not establish a prince, and if there was anything he could ask the princes to help.
It's a pity that I haven't set my sights on any prince to succeed to the throne. I think he still has the opportunity to sit in this position for a longer time. If the prince is established, the prince and prince will compete more fiercely. It will be more difficult for him to pass the position quickly.
?Give power to the treacherous and cunning appearance, he might as well ask the general to help watch over him, Shang Shu is also a good candidate.
Looking at Tang Weiguo in front of him, he felt that his son was really a good candidate as the eldest princess' son-in-law, but it was a pity that his eldest princess still didn't understand his father's painstaking efforts.
However, this is not up to the eldest princess, these things will be put on the agenda after he leaves the closed door.
"Our country is rich and strong, how can we rest for two days alone, so easy to cause chaos? There is no love minister, so it is settled."
Liu Xu frowned unwillingly. With Tang Weiguo by his side, he couldn't do many things.
A spy has entered the city, isn't it the one who came to his house?
Tang Weiguo in front of him doesn't know what he really knows? There is still something in the words, bumping and bumping!
Tang Weiguo didn't think too much about it, the king's complexion was not good, he wanted to take a rest, as a subject he should take some responsibilities.
Long Hong arranged the matter and wanted to go back to the bedroom. There is no need to talk about the matter that he asked Tang Weiguo to discuss with Ye Tian before, and he would not tell it in front of Liu Xu.
So he beckoned, and the chief eunuch went back to the bedroom together. When they returned to the bedroom, he asked the chief eunuch not to tell their affairs, and asked everyone present to keep their mouths tight.
The chief eunuch took the order to go out. If the emperor does not go to court, there must be more to keep him busy, and he feels a little unwilling.
Knowing that Long Hong's fate is not long, he knows one of the reasons for this.
But in front of Ye Tian, ??he didn't dare to show it, and later changed his mind, anyway, it's not the same which one is the king.
Before he also had the idea of ??becoming a king, that's why he agreed with Liu Xu to prescribe medicine to the king.
But now he has changed his mind a bit. People like Ye Tian and his family look down on the position of king, so they have the opportunity to enter the road of cultivating immortals and become immortals.
Of course he also wants to have such an ability. In the future, he will entrust more things to his apprentices. If he has those elixirs, he will have the opportunity to be more capable.
Liu Xu didn't know that the chief eunuch had concealed the matter, but thought that Long Hong really couldn't stand it and wanted to stay in bed.
Then he only needs to wait for a few days before he can take action.
Looking at the pace of the king's walking, it is getting weaker and weaker.
7017kp; Then he only needs to wait for a few days before he can take action.
Looking at the pace of the king's walking, it is getting weaker and weaker.
7017
Text Chapter 378
Tang Weiguo looked at the king's back, but his thoughts were different, and he was full of worries.
Long Honglong's body is unwell, and sooner or later the country will be in chaos, which is not what he thought.
Tang Weiguo is in this position. In fact, he has been holding this position for the sake of the family. He has no money and no resources, so how can he make the members of the family stronger in cultivation.
In fact, he has stayed at this level of cultivation for a long time and has been unable to break through. He only hopes that his son will be better.
? Give hope to my son and some young people, those students can make a difference.
Liu Xu snorted coldly, without even looking at Tang Weiguo, he walked out of the palace arrogantly.
He went out, and instead of arranging his own people to work in the first place, he summoned his group for a meeting.
So many ministers came to the prime minister's mansion for a meeting, so many people entered the prime minister's mansion, those who stayed in the prime minister's house, those who were well-informed got the news, and many people dared not take any action.
No one dares to challenge Liu Xu's authority without his permission.
Liu Tao, who was imprisoned, was only busy in his own yard.
Yingzi came to the prime minister's mansion, how could Liu Xu's woman not know.
Liu Tao's mother heard that a woman came in, met her husband, went to her son's yard, and then lived in another yard.
It's strange to say that Liu Xu has so many aunts, all of whom are as beautiful as flowers, but none of them gave birth to a male and a half female, and they didn't even fart. It's better to say that they are females than hens that don't lay eggs.
Deliberately want to compete for position, but do not have the capital to fight.
Yingzi learned that the prime minister had recruited many ministers for a meeting, but she did not appear in front of everyone.
Didn't go out of the yard either, as long as the people who inquired about the news went to find out what the content of their meeting was.
The news that Yingzi sneaked into the city and came to the Prime Minister's Mansion was of course spread.
And the news has been delivered to the leader of the island by the sea.
The other side also received the news in just one or two hours, and sent the news back to let Yingzi's people hide, and continue to send them the news. There is nothing foolproof, and they continue to lurk in the city.
They will not leave the island easily, this is their most secret place.
Many secret places in the world of cultivating immortals have been bombed, killing and injuring many people.
Other lurking personnel were wounded or dead, so we had to keep them still.
Attacking is a matter of time, they need to prepare more things this time, come here to lurk, so many people have lost.
They have to send more people and weapons and medicines from their own country.
If you want to work, some behaviors and habits are already hidden, if it is not for a leader like her who is called.
Those women don't know Yingzi's identity at all, and their identities will not be revealed.
These people are dead soldiers raised by the organization. Don't say that they are currently asked to marry, and they are immediately asked to kill and die. They dare not disobey the order.
The women are specially trained and do not belong to that organization. They are specially trained.
This has been training since childhood. When Yingzi received the task, those people also received the order secretly.
They are all beautiful girls, and their hidden identities are not ordinary, they are the daughters of a certain rich man.
It is said that they are spies from other countries, but their mothers have already given birth to children in this country, and they are of double blood.
?Being taught by the organization, it was their mother who controlled the father and made us brothers and sisters into dead men.
Their country has long wanted to occupy this country, and hidden personnel have entered this country for more than a few decades.
After Liu Xu left, Tang Weiguo did not stay idle. He went back to call his son, arranged for Tang Feiyang, and assigned tasks for all the students.
Tang Feiyang, the son of Shangshu, is the senior brother of Confucianism and Taoism. These people are all talented in civil and military affairs.
looks like
There are also members of the younger generation in Tang Feiyang's family. Among this group of students, there are some male students, and there are also female students.
They practiced the same skills, but learned different martial arts.
The last time Tang Feiyang took him on a mission were all men, and then his cousin followed him. She was also a woman who had never studied Confucianism and Taoism. It can be seen that he didn't feel very good about his cousin, which also has the standard here.
It's a pity that his cousin doesn't understand, she only thinks that they are related, so she thinks unrulyly,Tang Feiyang This form must be his.
Tang Feiyang became a big brother of the school at a young age. It can be said that he worked hard since he was a child, and he is the best in Confucianism and Taoism. He used to be a big brother and an elite among this group of people.
In fact, in the minds of young people, there is also a sense of arrogance, but since the last time I went out on a mission.
He felt that he needed others to protect him, and he had seen more great powers in Xianzun City, and he needed the protection of Ye Tian, ??who was also from the same family, and felt weak.
Fortunately, he is not Liu Tao, he has a sense of justice, and he also helps with things, doing his duties for that mission.
He learned a lot during the mission of Xianzun City, which was actually an experience in his life.
At that time, he didn't contribute much strength, but he did his best to protect people, and those who did his best were not considered.
The students who got the roll call heard that they had a mission again, and they kept asking what their mission was, with excited expressions on their faces, as if they would become heroes if they became characters.
"The mission this time is also relatively difficult and dangerous, especially be careful, you may die, you must be mentally prepared."
Tang Feiyang saw the excited expressions of his juniors. In fact, he didn't show it. His mood was the same, but he had to tell them not to be careless in doing things.
"Brother, no matter what the task is, we are not afraid of death."
"That's right, I promise to complete the task, do I have to go out again?"
"Eldest brother, you arrange it, we are not afraid at all, we will kill the enemy!"
Tang Feiyang looked at each of his juniors, feeling very satisfied with the performance of young people who are not afraid of death.
"This time our mission is not far away, nor is it guarding the city gate. Our mission is to patrol. If we find spies entering the city, we must kill them secretly to protect the imperial city and our homeland. You can do it ?"
The students heard that their mission is also very important. Although they are not going outside, they have to protect their homeland, which is also a heavy responsibility. In the past, they thought that such a peaceful country, how could there be dangerous civilians.
? When they discussed angrily in the academy, some even wanted to sneak out, but were stopped by the guards.
Then there was a lecture from the teacher. The teacher's words must be rude, saying that they are lazy in their studies, not good at martial arts, and not diligent in their limbs. They are simply scumbags. What is the use of taking them out?
The students were trained to bow their heads, unwilling to do so, but had to stay in the academy obediently.
I'm used to being lazy, and it's impossible to make them work hard all of a sudden.
Text Chapter 379
Tang Feiyang was traveling on the street. Of course, he would not be alone. He took a servant with him, and the two of them rode to a restaurant, and asked the servant to lead the horse into the courtyard of the restaurant.
Tang Feiyang went up to the restaurant and came to a private room with a window overlooking the street.
The waiter in the restaurant is very colorful. I saw that this dress is the student costume of the highest academy in the imperial city. This costume is different, if it is just a white dress with a white belt.
It means that this person is just a beginner, and in the best academy in Beijing, you are just the worst character.
White clothes with a blue collar and a blue belt mean that this person is considered an elite, but it does not mean that this person has a higher status in the academy, and is only one of the elite.
? Yellow collar, white clothes, and the yellow belt, it stands to reason that yellow is the highest symbol, but it is not so divided, it represents the status of teachers and teachers.
The red collar, white clothes, and red belt represent some service personnel working in the college.
Among them, purple, green, and orange also represent characters of different status working in the college.
The silver clothes represent the top management personnel, who will control the entire academy.
The only thing Tang Feiyang wore was gold, with a gold collar and a gold belt on his head. He came to this restaurant just by chance, looking for a foothold to observe the street. Knowing more news, the place of the restaurant is better.
The followers around him are those who have been following Tang Feiyang into the academy to practice, and they are also those who have been serving by his side and obeying orders.
Although Tang Feiyang is the son of Shangshu Mansion and the senior brother of the academy, it sounds like a son, but in fact, Shangshu, apart from those students in the academy, are Confucian and Taoist, who can be sent to do tasks and help with work.
This is only on the bright side. Which powerful official does not have some guards around him, just like the prime minister's mansion also has some guards and dark darts around him.
Following your glance at the waiter in the shop, you have already secretly looked at this person. In some high-end restaurants in the world of cultivating immortals, what they serve is not ordinary tea, but spiritual tea. High-grade spiritual tea is expensive, and it is not something ordinary people can drink.
"The best green spirit tea."
"yes"
Xiao Er walked out without questioning. If the person who looked at the clothes was not a regular customer, or he was not a rich person, then he would have to pay first for such an expensive item.
? Although it is a bit contemptuous to do so, there is no way around it. Some people look glamorous on the surface but have no money, and some people are dressed in shabby clothes.
Just when her carriage passed by just now, she saw some men wearing the young man's clothes wandering the streets.
It is strange that students who are studying in the college are wandering in the street, and it is not a day off.
The man on the window is a person of higher rank than those students.
The girl's eyes were narrowed, and she had already begun to guess in her mind. With her keen observation ability, she felt that it was not easy.
Recently their leader sent a message that, in addition to those who must infiltrate, the rich girls in the imperial city must come out to cooperate.
To inquire about news, one must also come to the street. The reason is to buy things, but in fact, it is to observe whether there is any change in the imperial city.
What they want to do must be secret. This time, they chose not to engage in terrorist incidents first, but to marry a rich girl to a rich man, and infiltrate every rich family, the family of a high official.
The girl searched her mind, and immediately a name appeared in her mind: Tang Feiyang, the son of Shangshu, the senior brother of the Confucianism and Taoism Academy, handsome and handsome, talented in both civil and military affairs, and the candidate for the queen of the royal family.
The man in front of him was indeed as handsome and personable as the rumors said. Judging by his posture, his force value was quite high. This was one of the prime minister's enemies and one of the obstacles they cleared.
She has taken a fancy to this person, no matter whether the whole country can be completed or not, then all the honors will be brought to the relatives of the family.
For this kind of imposing disorder, they don't ask their relatives if they have this idea, and they are exposed.
Cursing the 18th generation of ancestors as traitors has carried the name of traitors on their backs for the rest of their lives.
How can the people in the crazy organization think so much.
Not only are they members of the organization, they have also been drugged by the organization to control their thinking.
Even if this is one's own relatives, for the sake of their so-called great hegemony, they do cruel acts.
How can a person who is not as good as an animal be invincible.
? Miss Fugui Qianjin is dressed like a flower, with a coquettish face, sheDidn't know she was being drugged, only that her sisters were much prettier than everyone else, just like her.
This is also a capital for them in life. Not only are they born well, but they are also beautiful, and they have higher choices.
With this purpose in mind, the lady took a maid and gently got off the carriage when they entered the restaurant.
Attracted a lot of attention, especially the attention of men.
They looked at the young lady's attire, she looked like Miss Qianjin, but unlike Miss Qianjin, her face was too enchanting, a bit like a flower crown in a flower building.
The eyes of the men who thought so were brightened. When they saw such a beautiful girl here, they should have picked up their wine glasses and walked over, and they also followed up the stairs.
More people still said: "Miss, please stay."
Someone has already walked a few steps quickly to stop them from going up the stairs.
The enchanting woman with a thousand gold stopped, and looked at the man who stopped her, with a fierce light in her eyes, as if looking at a dead person.
The person who stopped him was slick, and he looked like a useless waste material. Not only that, but he was also a person with a very poor cultivation level.
If such a useless person dares to hinder her, let him die in secret!
The enchanting woman with a thousand gold moved her hand slightly, and the man was smiling wickedly, when he suddenly felt a little pain in his body, and he lowered his waist involuntarily.
"Ah, it hurts so much, help me"
He no longer cared about lust and courage, and wanted to save the woman in front of him, but got out of the way. He could only pray for his friends to come and save her.
The sudden appearance of the situation, the people who have been watching them all the time, can't see any problems, they just think that this person is useless, and suddenly fell ill.
Some friends of this person rushed up to persuade this person to go to the hospital for treatment.
The enchanting girl of Qianjin dodged the man with light steps, and then went upstairs with the maid.
The person who whistled just now felt inexplicable about this sudden incident, but someone followed me. "
The special shoes made by Miss Enchanting, stepped on the wooden floor on the second floor, and they were as loud as when they went up the stairs just now.
It's just that many people only paid attention to the girl's appearance just now, and didn't pay attention to the sound made by the shoes.
Tang Feiyang and his entourage suddenly heard the restaurant bustle in the box.
Looking at the face in the street, Tang Feiyang couldn't help but frown, and gave the attendant a look, asking him to guard the door of the box and observe what happened in the restaurant.
According to his intuition, there are troublemakers coming.
As for who it was, he felt that he heard footsteps, and slowly turned to their box, but the downstairs was quiet again, and they were coming for him.
Text Chapter 380
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate Chapter 380 Tang Feiyang's guess was very accurate. The entourage stood guard at the gate, and he could already hear special sounds and special footsteps due to his occupation.
This means that it is very unusual, no matter whether the person is a man or a woman, if he is wearing such special shoes, he must check it out.
But he heard the sound of walking, it should be two adults, what kind of adults, you can guess from the yelling downstairs just now, it is two women who were brought by a waiter.
"Who are you? You can't enter, waiter, why did you bring strangers here, take them away!"
The voice of the entourage came from the door, not only speaking harshly, but also very rude, not only blamed the waiter for being ignorant, but also cast a disgusted look at the beautifully dressed woman, in the eyes of their son, such a woman is just like a flower house. woman.
That maid is better, the person whom the maid calls Miss has practiced charming skills, the luster from her eyebrows and eyes is still enchanting.
Tang Feiyang heard the voice of the entourage, and looked at the door from the inside. Although the entourage blocked the door, there was a faint enchanting figure in the fragrant wind from the door. He knew that the person at the door was not simple.
It must be aimed at him deliberately. As for why it is aimed at him, there must be something in it.
The attendant said so about the young lady and her, the servant girl's face was embarrassed, the young lady suddenly came to the restaurant, since he was with the young lady, she really didn't know the entourage in front of her, and she didn't know if she recognized the person inside.
But the other party said that they were strangers, and they were not allowed to go in or approach, so the maid quietly pulled the lady's sleeve.
The waiter at the shop was told so by the attendants at the door, and he glanced at the two women with resentful eyes, it turned out that they didn't know each other and wanted to climb high, and he was scolded.
In order to set aside this responsibility, he said to his followers:
"Guest, these two women said they wanted to come to your private room. I thought they were people you knew, but they didn't. I took them away to another private room, which I think is the lobby."
The entourage nodded slightly, but he didn't think the two women would leave so readily. He was so impolite as he said just now, observing that maid was already embarrassed and wanted to leave, but the young lady's eyes were still inquiring Look at the young man in the room.
Is this something a good woman would do?
She is not as shy as the girls in Hualou. This is definitely not an ordinary girl. She must have come here to harm the young master. If she wants to harm the young master of their family, it depends on whether he agrees or not!
"These two girls, the guest officer has already said that he doesn't know you, please follow me to eat elsewhere!"
The waiter's words were addressed to the two women, but he didn't dare to look at the lady directly, he always felt that her eyes were bewildered.
It's like the kind of look that a woman insists on kneeling under her pomegranate skirt at a glance.
The shop clerk has seen all kinds of people here, and even more complicated people. He is very sensitive to avoid disasters.
The enchanting woman showed a charming smile, the attendant said so, the waiter invited them away, how could it be the work of their special trainers to leave so easily.
In order to achieve the goal, she has a thick skin, and in order to achieve the goal, not all means and costs, this is just a matter of one sentence, how could she lose such a good opportunity so easily!
I saw this man's clothes vaguely on the street before, and I haven't seen his appearance clearly, so I have decided to do this.
At this moment, the man sitting on the table by the window can also be seen from the narrow place at the door. He is in his twenties, his clothes, his attire, and his appearance are completely the husband of a woman's dream.
Not for the task, she really won't just give up on such a good opportunity to meet a noble young master, she said with a sweet smile:
"Young master, we didn't know you before. The young lady introduces herself, and I will know you in the future. I am the third lady of Du Guogong's mansion, Du Jiaolan."
The entourage heard that Du Jiaolan, who had reported herself as her family, had the impression that the young master did not know him, but he did not make a decision for the young master. He secretly turned his head to look at the young master, and said in a secret voice:
"My lord, have you seen this Miss Du?"
Tang Feiyang already knew from their conversation, and secretly observed the pair of shoes worn by the enchanting woman.
Although the woman's skirt covered the shoes, the woman's height was in the matching shirt of the shoes, and she looked taller than other women, and was about the same height as the waiter who brought them here.
The entourage next to him is just hooking this?With both martial arts and martial arts, he is a man, and he is a dragon and a phoenix among people.
Looking at the entire imperial city, perhaps only a few such men can be found.
Du Jiaolan didn't think that the prince in Huangcheng could compare to this man from a year ago.
The children of the royal family, she has heard that most of them are useless people. In addition to their appearance, they can pass, and their status is so noble. In fact, in the eyes of many people, some children of the family are more useful than them.
It was only for a second that Tang Feiyang's eyes were on the face of the door, and then his eyes fell on the woman's whole body, especially her shoes.
Tang Feiyang didn't look at the woman in front of him with admiration. If it is said to be beautiful, many women are not as beautiful as this woman.
Just like his cousin, he is not on par with this kid, but his cousin is not a practitioner, and she is not the person in his mind who can live and fly with him. He thinks his other half must be a powerful person .
It can also be gentle, but her own ability cannot be weaker than his. For more than 20 years, the woman he has been looking for has not yet appeared.
The woman in front of him is as "special" as he imagined, except for her special shoes, her eyes, and her walking posture.
Tang Feiyang had heard of Du Guogong's mansion, and he was not in the same faction with them, and had no intersection with them, and he didn't know any men or women in the mansion.
One of the reasons why I don't know each other is that there are different factions working together.
Tang Feiyang seems to have heard that Du Guogong is from the faction of Prime Minister Liu Xu's residence.
Tang Feiyang only heard about it, and has not confirmed whether the rumor is true. They are a school of Confucianism and Taoism, and they used to have a little opposition to some ancient martial arts practitioners.
In Chaotian, my father and the prime minister are opposed, and for this reason, I did not engage in activities with the prime minister's faction.
Tang Feiyang was on a mission last time, and he fully understood Liu Xu's traitorous behavior. Now, facing a woman who was in the same party as the traitor, no matter how beautiful the woman's figure and face in front of him, he was not moved.
His own concentration is very good, and this woman's eyes can't confuse him.
Du Jiaolan walked in slowly, and while highlighting the noble man in front of her eyes, she also guessed what the man thought of him from the facial expression of the man.
The man in front of me is really powerful, not just a man of appearance, who is indifferent to the exercises she uses, it seems that this task is a bit difficult for me.
So what if it's a little difficult? That is a kind of challenge, she Du Guerlain likes this kind of challenge!
Regardless of whether the man wants her to sit or not, he motions the maid to wipe the chair for her, and then sits down on the chair that the maid wiped clean.
Without waiting for the man in front of him to speak, he took the initiative to say to the waiter:
"Young master ordered just now, just give this lady another one."
The waiter in the shop is adding a place attentively, of course to serve tea. Hearing that the woman in front of him is so active, he works here, and all kinds of women have seen it before. This kind of unashamed and active behavior is not like what he reported. This kind of lady behavior.
On the contrary, it is like what some women in the flower house do. They are not shy at all, and what is even more not shy is that Miss Qianjin is not wearing a veil. Could it be that she is deliberately showing her face to confuse men.
The shop clerk thought of the man downstairs who suddenly changed, and he couldn't help shaking his body, "Women should not come near me!"
"Yes, miss."
The shop clerk hurried out as if someone was chasing after him.
Tang Feiyang held the sword in one hand, and gently turned the teacup in the other hand. In the swaying tea in the teacup, smelling the fragrance of tea, it seemed that he could solve the charm of the woman in front of him.
"My lord, what's your surname?"
Du Jiaolan also picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and felt that the aura in the tea entered the body so comfortably.
This kind of tea is not cheap, even if she appeared in a restaurant, she would not dare to order such expensive tea.
No, ordinary nobles can't afford such expensive things.
Today she is blessed, and she will be blessed for the rest of her life if she climbs up to such a man.
Facing the face of the man in front of him, he is better than the faces of his brothers and sisters. This is definitely very eye-catching, and it is definitely the most majestic to take out.
Regardless of whether this man can be used in the future, becoming a husband is really a good decision. Whether the mission is successful or not is a matter for the future. As a woman facing such a man at this moment, she can't help being tempted by such a trained man.
7017
Text Chapter 381
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and entering the outer sect Chapter 381 Tang Feiyang showed a little sarcasm, the smile did not reach the bottom of the eyes, and the corners of the mouth were light:
"Miss Du, you don't even know who I am. Why did you come in just to grab me for a meal? I absolutely don't agree. I will pay for uninvited women."
Du Jiaolan was stunned for a moment, she absolutely did not believe that this handsome man in front of her, who looked so personable, would face a woman like her, and she would pay the bill.
Although it is said that a man and a woman eat together, the man does not necessarily have to pay the bill, nor does it necessarily mean that the man treats himself to a meal, but that is what she thought just now, and it is so easy for the waiter to serve the same meal as the man.
She bit her lips lightly, of course she would be able to afford to pay her own share, but she was just upset.
The maid beside Du Jiaolan couldn't help but widen her eyes and opened her mouth, but still didn't dare to speak out.
"This young man is joking. I am a woman and I introduced myself generously. This handsome young man will not be afraid that I will know your identity?"
Du Jiaolan turned her head, with her clever character, how could she give up so easily!
Don't mention her paying the bill at all, it's just the first time I met her, and after getting to know her, I believe that the man who knows her will not talk like this, and after this meeting, I believe that this man is too embarrassed to ask her to pay the bill.
"But I don't want to know you. You forced me in. Why should I introduce me to you?"
Tang Feiyang carried his poisonous tongue and black belly to the end. You will know how capable this woman is after trying it out.
"If I'm not mistaken, this son is the son of Shangshu, Tang Feiyang? Confucian and Taoist master?"
Du Jiaolan didn't show any annoyance on her face, or even changed. Her mental state was too strong. The maid beside her was already blushing, and she lowered her head to find a hole in the ground.
Tang Feiyang's sarcastic smile was always on the corner of his mouth, and this woman really came for him.
Hearing Du Jiaolan's words, the followers around him held the sword even tighter, ready to protect the young master at any time. As the young master expected, this woman had an ulterior secret.
Tang Feiyang thought of the crowded streets just now, and there were many ordinary carriages passing by. At that time, he didn't care about it. It turns out that this kind of ordinary carriages are also strange to move around in the imperial city.
Thinking of this, Tang Feiyang secretly conveyed a message to those juniors, asking them to pay attention to carriages while patrolling, especially ordinary carriages, and even inside carriages, both men and women should pay attention.
Du Jiaolan thinks that she has exposed the identity of the man in front of her. He should admit it and entertain him well, otherwise he really doesn't have any masculinity.
She had to wonder if the person in front of her was the real Tang Feiyang. The rumored Tang Feiyang was not like this. She was gracious to others, especially men and women.
Have a kind heart, especially very patriotic.
Huh, patriotism, if it falls into her hands, only the country that loves her!
Du Jiaolan looked at the man in front of her and didn't answer herself, but just smiled. Looking at his smile, it made people feel that not smiling was better than smiling. Could it be that this man is a smiling tiger?
Du Jiaolan began to feel that the person in front of her was not so simple, if not, she would not have such a high status.
Even if he is the son of Shangshu, he has the ability to lead so many students. It may be true that he is both civil and military. The sword in front of him is not an ordinary sword at first glance, but a sword made of tin and iron.
Du Qiaolan also practiced swords himself, and his own sword was certainly not as good as the man's sword in front of him.
Tang Feiyang conveyed the message to the juniors, but his eyes were still on the woman in front of him, although it was not good for a man and a woman to sit together and look at each other like this.
The so-called incompatibility between men and women has broken the traditional thinking in front of this woman.
Besides, they are not ordinary people. One can see that this woman is not wearing a veil when she travels. Her eyes are not afraid of people staring at her.
Having been recognized by this woman, she admitted without any surprise:
"Oh, you know me?"
Du Jiaolan let out a bell-like smile, and her red lips moved lightly: "Although the little girl is in the deep palace, I also heard from my elder brothers that Mr. Tang, although I can't describe his appearance, but the clothes you wear can already Only then did I find out that it was the son."
Tang Feiyang waved his hand and asked his attendant to pour him another cup of tea. The attendant poured him another cup of tea, and he took another sip from the teacup.People's expressions were different, and Tang Feiyang's followers were still watching the two women opposite him vigilantly.
As if they were scourges, they didn't let down their vigilance just because they were women.
The maid beside Du Guerlan, her hands were tightly clutching the handkerchief, was always in tension.
The meal time of the two of them is not long or short.
Tang Feiyang didn't finish all the food, he ate a bowl of Lingmi several times and put down the tableware in his hand.
The follower was very colorful, and poured him another cup of tea.
There is a teapot beside the two of them, and there is also a teapot beside the woman on the opposite side.
This is why they are vigilant, afraid that the other party will drug them, but not afraid that there are their accomplices in this restaurant.
Tang Feiyang knew that this restaurant was not opened by someone else. It was a restaurant under the name of the Ye family in the imperial city. It provided food for high-class cultivators. Generally, those who want to be rich can eat, as long as they can afford the food money.
There are also people in the lobby on the first floor, and they pay a high price for a meal.
At this time, Du Guerlan put down the tableware at the same time as the other party put down the tableware, and she felt that this section was really delicious in her heart.
It's no wonder that some people eat it at such an expensive price. This is not just the delicious taste of the meal cooked by the chef in the restaurant, but also the unusual taste of the food.
Du Jiaolan clearly knows that many immortal cultivators are such food, and the immortal cultivators are much richer than them.
She sighed in her heart, but it was just a sigh. The man in front of her ate such food, which meant that the man's strength was extraordinary.
It's not just his status, it is a capable man who will have money for him to use.
Of course Du Jiaolan knew that the Shang Shuhui had only a name and no real official position compared to their Duke's. They only relied on some industries to support so many people. They did not live as luxuriously and richly as others, and this was the reason.
Because their family has no capable people, their family is not considered the most powerful person in the court.
After the young lady was full, the maid trembled in her hands, and when she poured tea from the teapot to the young lady, a little bit of the tea leaked out of the teacup.
In a state of high tension, Du Guerlain's smiling face paused for a moment due to her flustered movements.
Pretending not to care, he picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and wanted to find a topic to talk to the young man in front of him.
Tang Feiyang took a sip of tea, gestured to the attendant with his eyes, and the attendant understood, and went to ask Xiao Er to pay the bill.
Du Jiaolan was in a hurry at this moment, and she must give full play to her expertise at this best opportunity.
"Mr. Tang, I already know you. Can I visit you when you have time?"
Tang Feiyang smiled lightly: "Miss Du, we don't want to be intimate with each other. It's fine if we meet on the street, so there's no need to visit!"
Du Jiaolan didn't change her expression when the man refused, "Mr. Tang, you are unmarried, and I am unmarried. I am not afraid of a woman. You don't look like a man at all when you say that, and you don't look like your legendary chic. "
"It's better to keep a distance, I don't want to be relied upon!"
Tang Feiyang meant something.
The entourage around him also let Xiaoer in, and paid for the son's share of food.
Xiao Er received the money from the son's entourage, her eyes were fixed, she looked at Du Jiaolan and her maid, afraid that they would really eat the king's meal.
Du Jiaolan didn't expect that the man in front of her would not pay her if she didn't pay the bill.
The servant girl bit her lip, feeling like crying.
"Miss Du, I take my leave!"
When Tang Feiyang said this, he glanced at the pair of master and servant with a theater-watching expression. He was in a good mood, and walked out of the restaurant with his entourage.
He just walked out of here in such a cool manner on the surface, of course he would secretly pay attention to these two people.
Du Jiaolan did not catch up, how could the person she had her eyes on slip away so easily.
I was thinking in my mind that Tang Feiyang seems to be an unapproachable person, but everyone has weaknesses. Doesn't he have brothers and sisters?
Thinking of this, Du Guerlain felt that starting from his sisters, approaching his sisters, haha!
"Miss, may I pay the bill?"
The waiter at the shop can't care that they are women at this time, he has to carry out his duties.
"Miss¡¡"
The maid thought that the money in her pocket might not be enough to pay the bill.
"How much?"
After Du Jiaolan heard the price that Xiao Er said, it was indeed very expensive. The food she ate this time was three times more expensive than what she usually ate in restaurants.
7017k?After hearing what Xiaoer said about the price, it was indeed very expensive. The food she ate this time was three times more expensive than what she usually eats in restaurants.
7017
Text Chapter 382
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer sect Chapter 382 In the eyes of Xiao Er, Du Jiaolan didn't feel that the money on the maid was enough to pay the bill.
Taking enough money out of her pocket, and then feeling that it would be a pity to waste the uneaten food on the table.
Especially with such an expensive item, this one meal ate up all her savings.
However, I have gained something today. After spending such an expensive price, it is worth eating. The food is full of my own stomach, and my heart hurts but not my flesh.
Regardless of her identity, Du Jiaolan said to the waiter:
"Xiao Er, pack all the food here."
The waiter in the shop was relieved to see that the lady in front of him had money to pay.
Not only he heaved a sigh of relief, but the maid beside Du Jiaolan also heaved a sigh of relief.
"Miss, do you pack all the food on the table? Do you also pack what the young man has eaten?"
The waiter in the shop felt that the lady from the rich family was also picky, so she should go out to eat without packing it. It seems that this lady is not as glamorous as she looks, no wonder she wanted to approach that young man just now.
The servant girl was completely refreshed, yes, the waiter who hadn't moved said, "Why still? Don't you know how precious our lady's time is? You don't have eyesight!"
The shop clerk walked out speechlessly, laughing secretly in his heart:
"You guys have good eyesight, and you only want to win over rich men. Hehe, you have to pay for the bill yourself, and you have to take away the leftovers of others. This is how you pretend to be rich without money. Like the women in Hualou, they want to seduce men."
In my heart, I was very fortunate that their son was not seduced by such a vixen.
I really believe that such a woman can't see their son's face at all.
The customer comes first, and the waiter in the shop quickly brought the things to be packed, and packed the things quickly.
The maid took the packed things.
At this time, Du Guerlain took out the cloak and veil from a storage bag on her body and put it on. She had no scruples in not wearing this thing just now, and it was completely purposeful to show her beauty.
At this moment, the person he wants to see has already been seen, and there is no need to let some ordinary people see his true face again.
Du Guerlan walked in front, like a noble and celestial figure slowly descending the stairs.
The people upstairs just glanced at it and chose not to watch it.
At this time, there are more than half of the men in the dining hall downstairs. Knowing what happened before, seeing these two women come down now, they don't dare to provoke them.
Just now I sent a person to the hospital, some people are very curious about this person's sudden illness, why?
Could it be that the body hurts when seeing a woman, and seeing a beautiful woman, this is very unnatural.
After inquiring, I found out that the man who was sent to the hospital was explained by the store owner. The sudden illness of this man here has nothing to do with their store.
The person who fell ill was diagnosed by the doctor, not because he was poisoned, nor did he take laxatives, nor was he sick.
It's completely because of a kind of medicine that doctors don't know what it is. They only know that this person will die soon if he doesn't get medical treatment quickly, no matter whether he has cultivated immortality.
The doctor in the medical center could only give this person a Rejuvenation Pill that could cure hundreds of medicines.
This is a kind of healthy and healthy body when you are not sick, but if you are sick, or have been drugged by others, it can be resolved.
This medicine is very precious. After taking the pill, the man whose health improved, led by his friend, paid the consultation fee.
This payment was so distressing that I went to molested a woman and lost a lot of money.
The man can only admit that he is unlucky, afraid that the woman will be drugged again when he sees him again. Just now he was laying down to death, dare not forget the scars, forget the pain, women are poisonous, this sentence is really true.
It's just a meal time, some men have already found out that the beautiful and prickly woman upstairs is the third lady of Du Guogong's mansion in Kyoto.
Originally, some rich men were not considered the most powerful men, and the young ladies of the Duke's Mansion were also something they couldn't get up to.
For men who have only heard the name but don't know the lady of the Duke's Mansion, some people have learned how powerful the lady is.
The sick man didn't dare to take revenge, so he ran away in despair.
At this moment, the people in the lobby already knew the news. Although they didn't dare to whistle like those men before, or stepped forward to make fun of them, the men still couldn't help looking at the woman's appearance and figure.
People who have seen Ms. Du's beauty before feel the beauty engraved in their minds,It's gone.
Just after he was assigned a task by the king, some people from the prime minister's mansion came out and noticed him.
Liu Xu, who was having a meeting at the Prime Minister's Mansion, and his subordinates are plotting something. He hasn't acted yet, but someone has already acted on his behalf.
Liu Xu and his subordinates conspired to let everyone send some people out, just go to the street or to the gates of each city, and walk around casually, so as to give the king an explanation.
Of course, if they encounter suspicious people, they will not tell the king's people, the general's people, or the Shangshufu's people, and they will secretly help to release them.
Liu Xu just asked his subordinates to make arrangements, and just after the meeting ended, a guard reported to him, and Yingzi went to the young master's yard.
As soon as Liu Xu heard that Yingzi, who had harmed his son, didn't stay in the yard, he went to provoke his son again.
He was angry, walking around angrily, his son is his darling, the only flesh and blood, if someone wants to touch his son, no matter who this person is, she must let her rest.
Liu Xu is even more aware that women like Yingzi are not candidates for sons or wives. Women who marry men say they want to marry their beloved.
When a man marries a wife, he must also marry a good wife. Liu Xu thinks that no matter what, which princess is better than Yingzi.
Liu Xu didn't think the king was going to die so soon. Although the king's face looked bad, the princess was better than Yingzi anyway.
If the eldest princess does not marry her own son, she can let other princesses marry her own son, relying on the king and having a bigger bargaining chip.
Yingzi is a woman who wants to be a son, but she can only be a concubine, and she will not let a foreign woman become her daughter-in-law.
Will such a woman give birth to a son for her son and leave roots.
When Liu Xu came to his son's yard, he didn't know what the guards did. He had ordered no one to go in, but let outsiders in.
The guard guarding the young master's yard was very innocent, and faced the master's condemning eyes, he explained the situation.
They guarded the yard, did not open the door, and did not know how the woman got in. They only heard the voice of the woman inside, and the people who were waiting inside told them that the woman did not know how to get in.
After hearing what the guard said, Liu Xu thought of those people in this country. The exercises they used, the invisibility technique, and maybe the dog hole and mouse hole were all used by them.
Otherwise, the underground passages in Xianzun City are mostly sewers, and there are also specially dug underground holes. With so many powerful talents in Xianzun City, in this world of cultivating immortals full of talents, it was a big competition at that time.
It was actually assassinated. Although people in this country have hurt many people, the disaster in Xianzun City caused the city to lose a lot.
What is even more irritating is that the poison poisoned by the terrorists has harmed many people. If it is not for the sudden appearance of power, there will be an antidote.
Xianzun City will become the biggest disaster, just like another city, the rat disaster, and if there is no dictatorship like this, more people will be harmed by the people of this country.
Liu Xu understands that the people of this country have met their nemesis, and these two actions have been disrupted by a powerful person.
This Da Neng is a superb alchemist who can cure all kinds of poisons. Liu Xu and the people from that country have not figured out what kind of magic weapon this Da Neng used to take away so many mice. up.
Liu Xu has heard of some ghost cultivators who can use the ghost flag to receive some ghosts for them to use in battle.
But what kind of magic weapon does the best alchemist use? He and the terrorists couldn't figure out how to collect so many crazy mice.
This is also the time they didn't dare to do such an obvious thing. They have done several terrorist incidents, hurt others, and lost a lot of their people.
They have to go to the country to bring more people over, what kind of strategy will they use this time? He doesn't know yet.
However, the appearance of Yingzi was not accidental. Did this woman take a mission to control their prime minister's mansion, or did they think of using the woman to achieve certain goals.
When Liu Xu thought so, the truth came out.
Liu Xu walked into his son's yard, only to see Yingzi eating with him in his son's room, but the maid who had been staying in his son's room was not there.
All he saw was his son's lustful eyes, looking at Yingzi, wanting to eat her in one bite.
Yingzi smiled coquettishly. Seeing the prime minister coming, she stood up and bowed her head in salute.
"Yingzi, the Prime Minister didn't ask you to stay in your yard."
"Prime Minister Liu, I'm here to apologize to Mr. Li. I didn't take good care of him last time and made him sick."
Liu Xu looked at Yingzi seriously, he was too guarded against this woman, knowing that she would definitely not be so simple.
7017k?
Liu Xu looked at Yingzi seriously, he was too guarded against this woman, knowing that she would definitely not be so simple.
7017
Text Chapter 383
"Yes, father, Yingzi is my wife."
Liu Tao was afraid that his father would embarrass Yingzi when his father appeared, so he actively defended the woman.
"Shut up"
Liu Xu looked at this useless son angrily, and thought of Tang Feiyang, the son of his opponent Shangshu, who was reported to be doing tasks on the street.
Thinking of Ye Tian, ??his son is about the same age as them, but why is he so useless.
Liu Tao was severely reprimanded by his father. He used to rely on his father's favor and thought that his father's future family property would be his.
This is also very proud outside, because he is the strongest elite of the Guwu clan.
How did Liu Tao know? Because he is the only son of Prime Minister Liu, how dare the guards who competed with him dare to be serious.
Afraid that if they are injured or disabled, they will punish the prime minister like hell.
In the Liu family's family, those who depended on their family all put offerings to the sky.
Liu Tao's own force is of course not as good as those real elite disciples.
But even if he knew, he pretended to be stupid. Anyway, he has his father and the hegemony he wants. If his father is the emperor, then he is the prince, and he will inherit the throne in the future. Hard worker.
Is one's own ability well used?
Being free is not just about cooperation.
What's more, let him not let his son be too obsessed, he must not let the Liu family break up.
Liu Tao just watched the woman he liked and his father go out, and looked out the door worriedly.
He couldn't refuse his father's decision, and he had to secretly come to date this woman in the future.
Thinking of this, Liu Tao walked out of the door and angrily asked the guards to come.
Except for the two gatekeepers, the guards guarding the young master's yard had to appear in front of the young master.
"Papa papa papa"
Liu Tao beat those guards unceremoniously, as if they were not human beings. Those guards bowed their heads and did not dare to say anything.
I saw that their faces were slowly swollen, and some of them even bled from the corners of their mouths. It can be seen that Liu Tao used a little force this time.
The guard didn't dare to resist, but his own airflow was flowing. Although his face was swollen and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his teeth were not knocked out.
As long as the young master vents his emotions, it will be fine for them to take some wound medicine.
The guards in the yard usually give way to Liu Tao. In fact, their ability is already a little higher than the young master.
Liu Tao went to beat these people, but he didn't kill them. After all, he was following him. He just thought that they were just listening to his father, and told him that he got a few women to relieve his boredom.
But I was a little worried that my father would embarrass Yingzi, walking around the room, and then I felt stupid and had nothing to do, so I just lay down on the bed and went to sleep.
Liu Xu called Shang Yingzi and came to a room. In this room, they had a short conversation.
"Prime Minister Liu, you must know that I am here with a mission."
"Hmph, so what if you come with a mission, you can't destroy my son no matter what you want."
"The prime minister is serious, this time I really want to be your daughter-in-law, and I want to help you!"
"Pull it down! I don't know who you are. My son wants to inherit and have children, so he can't marry a woman who doesn't lay eggs."
"Prime Minister, how do you know that I don't lay eggs? You haven't tried it, just like your son hasn't tried it either!"
The two confronted each other, but they both wanted to protect their positions.
"Prime Minister, it's not impossible for us women to give birth to your men. If you don't want to give your son, I can be your wife."
"Bastard words, even if I want a woman, I won't grab a woman from my son. You want us to turn against each other? How poisonous!"
The more Liu Xu talked, the more angry he became. At this time, he regretted working with these people a little bit. This is a kind of self-immolation.
"Hey, Prime Minister, "Are you threatening the Prime Minister?" "
"How dare you! You are my future father-in-law, I hope you will give me your real identity, the identity that a Ming media is currently marrying."
"It can't be done, your status is inappropriate. My son is going to marry a princess, and your status on the surface is not worthy."
"Oh, this is negotiable. We are all focused on the task. It doesn't matter if I am an aunt, but don't interfere with my love with your son!"
"Hmph, now you are my sonYou can't do it on the other side, wait until you marry the princess. "
"It doesn't matter, anyway, I won't leave when I stay here, and I don't need to do some tasks, I just wait for news here!"
"What task?"
"Prime Minister, didn't you just say to keep it a secret? I will tell you when the time is right!"
"Hmph, what can you do? Don't drag us into the water, don't tell me, but do things that catch me off guard, and then don't say that I don't cooperate."
"Don't worry, nothing will happen, Prime Minister, you can rest assured."
"I would like to advise you, don't be too active outside. Tang Feiyang has already led people to patrol outside. Our people can turn a blind eye, but there are still generals there. Weigh it."
"Haha, thank you, General, stay well in the yard for me.
In fact, she made an appointment with those who were on missions, and met one by one after dark.
Of course she would not go out through the main entrance. Since cooperating with the prime minister, their people have made a mouse hole in this mansion.
Of course, there are more than that. You can go down the tunnel from a certain place in each yard and directly lead to the outside.
The road to the outside is not just on the street, it may be in the suburbs, outside the imperial city, or the home of a wealthy family.
Of course, the places that communicate with each other have their own people, which is why they dug so many tunnels in the imperial city so smoothly.
They also thought about using these tunnels to commit a terrorist incident, or capture the king and kill the royal family.
It's just that since mission after mission failed again and again, they dare not act rashly.
The last chance cannot be lost.
Those women in each family are their bargaining chips, waiting for the success of these women's missions.
Maybe it will be a year, two years, but they have been waiting for so many years.
One or two years or ten or eight years, you can wait patiently.
Eiko, the female leader who went on a mission this time, did not see all the girls who went on a mission all at once.
Liu Xu reminded, let him know that if he makes a big move, he will let the people in Shangshufu know.
Although those students Yingzi nodded clearly, they all knew that to do the task, it would definitely cost a fortune.
This time she went on a mission, her leader gave a lot of money, of course it was money from the pirates she killed.
As for their country, it took so long to come here after traveling across the ocean, and they spent a lot of money on food and drink.
Especially in their country where there are few people and few resources, these future resources for chaos will cost a lot of money in this regard.
The goal of focusing on the big cake of the ancient Xia country is entirely for the sake of dominance, and it is to make their nation rich and strong.
There are many mountains, rivers, water resources, and various ores here. As long as they occupy a certain place, they can be consumed by a country.
This is just what she thinks, many of them have been here for decades and things are not going very smoothly, there are too many great powers in the world of immortality, the resources owned by those great powers in the world of immortality, the resources owned by the major families, they think It's not that easy to take away.
They don't even have the confidence to fight against a big family, otherwise they wouldn't do things secretly, and just come to a mad kill.
7017
Text Chapter 384
Du Jiaolan was so forthright when she saw their leader. Although the leader saw her masked, it could be seen from the woman's figure that she was an unmarried woman.
A powerful and unmarried woman dared not ask her where she was staying, and they kept in touch secretly.
Afraid that one party's whereabouts will be exposed, they are all single-line contacts.
Seeing the banknote in her hand, Du Jiaolan felt more confident in winning Tang Feiyang.
Yingzi saw that Du Jiaolan was so open-minded about money, how could she look like a wealthy daughter? It seems that Du Guogong's mansion is not very good, it is so corrupt!
Although the woman in front of me is beautiful, her personality is not as good as hers, but she has the opportunity to climb up to Tang Feiyang, the elite of the elite.
But for me, I have to face Liu Tao, a good-for-nothing who is lustful and greedy, and who wants to covet the princess.
There is a little imbalance in Yingzi's heart, which woman doesn't love handsome men!
Tasking for the sake of the task, I had to swallow the bitterness at this moment, and went to tell Du Jiaolan again, not to reveal her identity if she didn't succeed, it would bring more difficult situations to their plan.
Du Jiaolan nodded and agreed, she didn't work entirely for the sake of the mission, but fell in love with that man a little bit.
He has also been trained strictly. As a daughter-in-law, he might also do it for the palm, but he dare not disobey the master's order, so he can only be beaten like a little daughter-in-law, with his head bowed.
Liu Tao used a little more force in this slap, but the opponent's motionless appearance made him raise his hand. The opponent didn't feel pain, but his hand felt pain.
Liu Tao made a fuss for a while, but in desperation he could only use the invisible guards.
Those invisible guards knew that they were about to be beaten again. The medicine on the face that had been beaten before was just healed, and now they were going to be beaten again. They saw the guard being beaten just now.
"Go, wait until I send a message to my daughter-in-law, saying that I miss her."
There are so many guards, you look at me, I look at you, I think it¡¯s okay to pass a message, let them pass the message, the young master will be happier.
One of them jumped out of the yard and ran to get a message. The other guards disappeared without waiting for the young master to arrange.
Liu Tao didn't lose his temper when he saw so many guards running away. As long as Yingzi was passed on, I believe she must have a way to get in. She also came in without anyone noticing before.
Yingzi was not idle in the yard, besides practicing her martial arts, she occasionally went out secretly.
When the guards came to deliver the message, she happened to be drinking tea in the yard and learning how to play the piano from some daughters of this country.
"Well, let me write him a note!"
Ying Ziming did not choose to return to the family, he knew that Long Feifeng would not give up.
Besides, time was tight, and he still wanted to take this opportunity to go back to Xianmen to see Yan Weiwei.
Going to see his sweetheart made him more anxious than doing this task.
So he took out the magic weapon of the spaceship, flew in the sky, left the imperial city and walked towards the west gate of the northern city.
In order to surprise his junior sister, he didn't tell her first.
And since I haven't gone back to the North City Fairy Gate for so long, my master and my fellow apprentices still need to meet, maybe I won't have so much time to come to the North City Fairy Gate in the future.
Ye Tian fully understands that his task at this moment is more important than cultivation.
The happy days in Xiamen, the northern city, can only be regarded as the experience of his life.
Ye Tian checked with his eyes, and it only takes one day to fly non-stop with his spaceship from the imperial city to the fairy gate of the northern city.
In one day, he only needs to put a low-grade spirit stone on the spaceship.
Maybe some people don't waste this piece of spirit stone and use their own spirit power to push it.
Ye Tian is not short of money, how could he not be willing to give up a piece of Lingshi.
In addition to the dividends given to him by the family every time, in fact, he is rich as a major general, and he is also rewarded a lot by the king and queen.
Ye Tian has not been idle in the fairy gate of Beicheng these years, and has been refining people for many years, so the people who can accompany him must be about the same, equally strong, in order to have a similar lifespan.
Immortal cultivators have a very long lifespan, Ye Tian knows that his lifespan is already 1,000 years, and Yan Weiwei may only have a lifespan of two to three hundred years, so it is not enough for a partner to accompany him for a few hundred years.
He opened the storage bag and found the storage bag that Jiang Tang gave him. In addition to resources, there are also some things around him.
Perhaps thinking that he is a person who can make magic weapons, these things are given to him to make magic weapons, and he saw the golden?Gold spar, this is a kind of energy stone for cultivation.
However, he didn't practice golden magic, and he didn't pay attention to the storage bag at that time, and he didn't open the contents inside.
This time I returned to the family and did not give it to my brothers, sisters, or elders.
In addition to the golden power stone, he found another transparent stone. After looking at this transparent stone carefully, he found that it was also a kind of moonstone.
I have heard that only people who can go to the moon can see this kind of moonstone.
This is also a legend in the world of cultivating immortals. Many monks can fly into the sky, hide in the ground, and go to the sun and moon, which is impossible.
Maybe you can fly in the white clouds, but the white clouds are too far away from the sun and the moon.
So monks, monks with lower abilities than him, maybe he doesn't need to be nervous, but there are so many of them!
As for those great abilities, why do people with such high abilities not retreat, but come out to travel.
Speaking of which, it was Jiang Tang who received the soul of the black mist that time, and the colorful light emitted just attracted the great powers who were retreating everywhere.
The colorful rays of light carry immortal energy, and it is precisely these that have entered the Mahayana period, but there has been no progress for many years.
After they left the customs, they discovered that the world of cultivating immortals had changed. Not only the world of cultivating immortals had changed, but their junior abilities had also improved.
After asking, I found out that there is a top-grade alchemist in the world of cultivating immortals. What he made is not a elixir, but the top-grade alchemy medicine is also useful for people of their cultivation.
Asking their juniors, the resources at home or the resources of the fairy gate, they can only buy a little top-grade alchemy.
Even if it is the Ten Clans, the Fairy Gate of Beicheng has the top-quality pills presented by Jiang Tang. Those who have the top-quality pills, in addition to distributing them, even improve their own cultivation, and quickly use up these top-quality pills .
Especially for some casual practitioners, they have exhausted their ability and energy to become Mahayana, thinking that they can no longer improve.
The ultimate alchemy will bring them hope, and even the immortal energy they discovered. shine.
But you can feel that absorbing this energy is like entering a warm sun.
It was fine when they found this golden energy, the essence of the best spirit stone dug out of the spirit stone mine in the world of cultivating immortals.
They are guessing that the person who owns the energy stone on the spaceship may be the person they picked up when they felt the immortal energy before.
While absorbing the energy stones, they didn't bother the people inside, they wanted to know where the spaceship was going and where they were going to find this person.
Maybe there are more surprises inside, and there is a chance to see the fairy treasure.
Ye Tian set a time for himself. One day is enough for him to practice the magic weapon. His spaceship will fly in the direction he specified, and he doesn't worry that the spaceship will deviate from the direction at all.
7017
Text Chapter 385
Ye Tian is concentrating on refining the magic weapon, his face is very calm, but if he finds that someone is following him, and there are so many powerful people following him, will he refine the magic weapon as calmly as he is now?
The golden energy emitted by the spaceship, when mortals see the golden light flying by during the day, they think it is the sun.
At night, mortals see this kind of golden light that appears in the dark night, which is different from the color of the moon.
They thought it was a fairy flying by, so they knelt down on the spot, bowed with both hands, and prayed to the gods to bless them.
Everyone in the mortal world understands that there are too many immortal masters in the world of cultivating immortals, how many of them can really protect the people?
This is also a hope of their ordinary hearts, wishing that the whole family will not get sick, have children and make a fortune, the grain will be plentiful, and the seasons will be like spring.
Ye Tian was refining the magic weapon, he didn't pay attention to the outside world, and he didn't feel the danger even though he was concentrating!
This time refining the magic weapon is a bit difficult. It is his first attempt to refine the space magic weapon. The protective charms refined before, although there is also a little more space for storing things, or it can be equipped with formations, defenses, and fatal blows. .
But this time is different, this time he refines the magic weapon to improve, and the magic weapon he wants to refine becomes a fairy treasure.
This is a kind of master's improvement, which will increase a lot of technical content. How can such a good material be as ordinary as it is? Probably remodeled.
Some high-tech technologies cannot be used here, such as alarms and infrared rays, which are not as good as hidden defense attacks.
Ye Tian also installed a communication device in this magic weapon, as long as Yan Weiwei goes to a distant place, he can locate it.
There are also remote communication, chat, and voice playback.
After Ye Tian refined and polished the inner space, it was not finished yet.
There are also other small moonstones, placed on Buyao's small golden buds, the gold and the bright white light from the moonstones, the luster on display is very beautiful.
After it's done, it can't just be done like this, it needs to be polished very smooth.
A magic circle was built on it, which has functions of defense against attacks, communication, and danger warning.
After Ye Tian finished these, he looked at the time, and it took almost a day. He often forgot to eat and sleep in order to make a magic weapon, which is what a master pays.
That is to say, ten seconds on the stage and ten years off the stage. He is no exception. He needs to work hard to inherit the inheritance. There are so many elites in the family. If you don't work hard, how can you become a leader.
It is also a kind of mission for him to come out to Xianmen to practice.
At this moment, those who stay in these doors so leisurely and don't care about the outside can be described as vagabonds.
If you have been following him around, it is even more dangerous for a junior sister to cultivate like this.
Although staying in the fairy gate can't improve so quickly, there are some powerful protections in the fairy gate, and there is still some temporary peace.
Ye Tian thought about it, Jiang Tang gave Yan Weiwei so many things, he should give them well, and protect his beloved like a shadow.
He looked at the sky outside, and it was indeed in the dark, although he couldn't see where the place under the sky was.
However, he positioned the spaceship, which is still some distance away from the fairy gate. If he is fast enough, he should arrive at the fairy gate after dawn.
Ye Tian couldn't take care of breakfast, time was urgent, but he was hungry, so he took out a piece of bread from the pet agency, and quickly finished the bread.
He felt that this was enough, and he could have breakfast with his junior sister when he returned to Xianmen after dawn.
After eating the bread, he felt very dry mouth. Refining the magic weapon consumed a lot of water in his body, so he took out a bottle of water from the storage agent and drank it.
Ye Tian added the fast flying speed of the spaceship he made in Jinbuyao.
He felt that the spaceship needed to increase its flight speed, and he would do it when he was free.
He thought of Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon again, which was faster than his spaceship. This was a kind of technological improvement, and he kept throwing away all his idle thoughts.
After many years of retreat, the old fox has become an old fool.
Time has transformed them from big shots to kid-like personalities.
I have been ignoring world affairs and not keeping up with the times.
The other adults "swish" and followed those chasing the spaceship. They must understand why the young people in the group have golden energy and white energy.
This kind of energy that only God has, why do others have it.
Want to pursue the answer, although they are a bit late, but who are they?
These superpowers can no longer use the flying magic weapon on their bodies anytime, anywhere, and people who have already flown hundreds of miles to catch up with them.
It's just that they don't have the ability to tear open a gap in the space. Come here, if they have the opportunity to advance to a higher level, and enter the stage of transforming gods, maybe they will have such an ability.
When the old guys appeared this time, they wanted to find the energy that allowed them to advance. The golden and white energy just now could recharge their aging bodies.
Many people are not people with golden spiritual roots. Among them, there is only one person with golden spiritual roots. During this golden energy absorption, he feels that his physical strength may be promoted.
Not everyone can completely absorb the white energy and turn it into the power of their own body.
Also felt a strong suction, sucking them back.
Although this powerful power is not lethal, the fear on the face and the uncontrollable body make them unable to stabilize their figure. Some low-energy people in the world of cultivating immortals are proud of them.
It's just that today I was very unlucky to meet such a powerful man, and I felt that the previous greed would kill people.
I am very unwilling to be cleaned up like this.
The other dozen or so old guys don't know what this old guy is doing, but they think that if this old guy hurts the people on the spaceship, or robs resources shamelessly.
They will also rob. Of course, the main responsibility is handed over to the person who is doing something now.
But they prevented this old guy from killing someone, and they couldn't find out the truth of the matter.
To prevent the old guys from killing people, their hands are secretly preparing.
Ye Tian was always on the defensive, and he could feel the people following him even more.
Unexpectedly, someone would make a move, so someone wanted to snatch the treasure as he expected.
Ye Tian watched the spaceship recede, and he had already taken out the magic weapon on his body.
Previously, in order to refine that magic weapon, one level of skill was refined into a fatal blow.
Ye Tian sighed, this hasn't stopped yet, being chased so closely by the opponent, by the way, he can quickly recover.
Do not hesitate to leave the rest, one, what you want to do, the puppet will receive the order, and behave like a real person, a robot.
This is his combination of technology in this world, but the materials are rare materials in the world of cultivating immortals.
It's all about collecting good materials from some families, and those who really have good materials from the Beicheng Xianmen will not give him a disciple.
Besides, the puppets he made before all used these skills and successfully tried their power.
Ye Tian hasn't had the chance to use these puppets yet, they are life-saving things.
He doesn't feel that he no longer needs to use foreign objects to save his life. With the influence of the outside world like now, he has no choice but to accept the challenge!
7017
Text Chapter 386
The spaceship stopped and no longer flew backwards, and the modifications that had been sucked away also stopped the body, and the cultivator who had recovered his life flew away without a trace.
But they didn't go too far, they wanted to see what Da Neng was going to do.
Risking the danger, depending on the mind of gossip, there are such people who will not die.
Besides, they received the goods before, and everyone wants the benefits of the golden energy on the spaceship.
If he hadn't noticed that someone with a higher ability was there, someone would have taken action.
Only the spaceship remained, parked in mid-air, unable to fly away or retreat, these people were controlled spaceships.
The mechanism designed by Ye Tian was useless, and the spaceship was uncontrollably held by the opponent's force.
This is just to control the spaceship. The other party has not damaged the spaceship yet. Ye Tian knows the danger he is facing and must be coming for him.
"Young man on the spaceship, you haven't come out yet, do you want me to invite you?"
Da Neng's voice is very rich, and his voice is not very old.
It sounded like a middle-aged man's voice, Ye Tian couldn't see the other person's figure from the window of the boat.
Ye Tian didn't let himself appear, and dismissed one of the puppet, Zhang Fei, holding a spear in his hand, this puppet flew outside, flying the spear.
"Who is it, report your name!"
The powerful people saw that the fly like Yu was knocked away in front of them, and now no one saw his joke except the dozen or so old guys.
However, he wanted to sanction the young people on the spaceship. He was angry when he was laughed at by the old guys and played by the young people!
Ye Tian sent another robot out again, showing that the one in front of people is a puppet, and the one who hurts is only the puppet, as long as it doesn't hurt himself.
In order to save lives, the robots have to be sent out one by one. It hurts in my heart, but it is worth it just for life.
Robots can be recreated, but life is not so reborn again and again.
He didn't want to turn into a ghost all of a sudden, be unable to be his guardian of the gods, and be unable to see his beloved Yan Weiwei.
Ye Tian was at this juncture, Lao Tzu was in a panic, and what appeared were the images of his relatives, especially Yan Weiwei, at this moment he knew that he liked Yan Weiwei so much.
At the critical moment of life, I thought of Yan Weiwei.
Ye Tian cleverly guessed it. It must be that he exposed his resources when refining the magic weapon, so he was remembered by others. This powerful man will also shamelessly kill people to seize treasures.
He knew that anyone in the world of cultivating immortals could do this, and with better resources, maybe righteous people would also do it secretly.
What is face if you don't want your life for the sake of resources?
The puppet that looked like Guan Yu held a handful in his hand and said harsh words to the opponent, but he couldn't disable Zhang Fei. It can be seen that this powerful ability can't smash the things made by the master.
Only when he appeared would he speak unceremoniously.
"Oh, hey, a puppet can talk like this. Young people in the cabin, even if you send all the puppets out, you are not my opponent. You must try my ability. Come out obediently!"
Guan Yu puppet said, "My master would not be so stupid to come out and be beaten by you. You should tell me why you did this!"
"Oh, hey, I just do what I want, and I will give you a puppet to explain the reason. A junior doesn't come out to see you, do you think it's very polite?"
Guan Yu puppet said again, "Why does our master want to meet you? You don't even know who you are, and probably don't know our master without you. We don't know each other, so why should we meet?"
"Haha, hahahaha!" The other native speakers couldn't stop laughing.
The laughter turned the whole space upside down.
Ye Tian was in the spaceship, and he also felt his spaceship spinning, so he stabilized his body.
"So much nonsense, go to hell!" The old guy was even more angry after being teased and teased by Golden Root, and slapped Guan Yu's puppet with a slap.
Guan Yu's puppet received such a heavy blow, and the body was hit by others, and the puppet's mind would also have clever ideas.
When the opponent hits, they just use their own tools to resist.
In addition, the two of them teamed up to hit each other with thunder and lightning.
Then it sprayed water again, turning the water into large ice cubes, and the ice cubes smashed like an old man.
This is more than that, the opponent easily dodged those ice blocks, and the method of thunder and lightning could not deal with the opponent. They knew that when they encountered a strong enemy, they made fireballs, and after the fireballs were shot out, they spewed out bursts of thick smoke.
theIt took only a split second for the robot to do so many actions, and their cooperation was quite effective. After a while, the spaceship was hidden in the smoke.
Ye Tian also knew in the boat, but the two puppets were not that powerful opponent, and there were so many weird laughter just now, he knew that it was very unlucky to attract a group of the most powerful figures in the world of cultivating immortals.
He was a little puzzled, aren't these people usually retreating?
Why did he meet all of them today? He felt very unlucky. He hadn't thought that among these powerful people were the elders of the immortal sect, and there were also the ancestors of his family.
While watching the old man keep laughing, the robot has given them a lot of insight. In the past, their family did not have such a powerful method of making puppets, and those elders of the immortal sect, what happened to them 10,000 years ago? What a big deal, adults like them were not even born at that time.
I have only heard the stories handed down by the ancestors. In the era of easy ascension, no matter they are humans, demons, ghosts, Buddhas, Taoists, or even cultivators from different countries, they can go to the heavens, thus forming a series of legends. The team fought for the hegemony of the heavens.
Just like the people in the heaven, after the sky collapsed and the earth split, those people didn't know whether they died or fell into the world.
The human world has begun to fight for hegemony year after year. Since the celestial world was split, people cannot soar and can only fight for hegemony in the rivers and lakes.
Some other immortal cultivators have also returned to their territory and are recuperating.
When they were born, more and more powers in the world of cultivating immortals slowly retreated, and died unwillingly. At the end of their lifespan, they had to die. The glory of the past will be wiped out in an instant!
It's the same at their age. They haven't improved their cultivation for many years. After retreating, they thought they could improve their cultivation, but found that they still couldn't improve their cultivation during the retreat.
Every monk will encounter a lot of difficulties when he advances to the next level, and the more difficult it will be in the end, especially the poor supply of support, so that their physical aura cannot grow and they cannot pass the level.
This time, whether it was attracted by the colorful light or hit by the golden light, it may be that the material used is better, and it didn't break when it was hit, but it just made a very loud alarm bell.
"Did beep, beep, beep!"
The puppet didn't know if it didn't know the pain, and there was no bleeding wound on it, but a little paint fell off where the golden light hit.
"Oh, this young man has good refining skills!"
Another exclamation was made, this is a technology they have never seen before.
If their own puppets were treated like this by a powerful person, they would have turned into scum, let alone parts.
7017
Text Chapter 387
The old guys are starting to feel a little pity at this moment, this young man can't be beaten to death by the old guys.
The old man who is constantly emitting golden light gas also admires the young man's manufacturing technology.
What kind of materials and skills are used to make such a good magic weapon.
He is a powerful person. Although they are two puppets attacking together, with his ability to die now, he can already make immortal cultivators below Yuanying and below be injured and die if he hits them.
From this point of view, these two puppets not only have human thinking, but also have such strong resistance.
The old man spent some time, but the two robots have not been worn out yet.
This kept going on, even if it didn't take long, he felt it was a waste of time.
This is the golden energy that he is eager to get, and he can't get it all at once. This is not good, he wants to rob all the young people in front of these old guys.
So while he was using the golden spell, one of his hands gradually grew longer from a distance like a Transformer, unexpectedly avoiding the attacks of the two robots.
To enter the doors and windows of that spaceship, hands are like huge nets, ready to catch the young people inside.
Beep, beep, the spacecraft sounded an alarm, and then emitted some infrared rays, and the defense mechanism of the spacecraft was activated.
Ye Tian was also wary of Da Neng using real hands in the spaceship, and felt that with his ability, he could kill this low-level person without using magic weapons. Even if he had a puppet to help, he was confident that his spells would Can control the opponent.
The big hand was retracted, and Da Neng had to use his own spells to make the itchy, numb, and unconscious hand deliver healing aura.
It has been many years since he took medicine for wound healing, and today he also had to take a medicine for wound healing.
With the loss just now, Da Neng stopped being careless and started to use his magic weapon to create a sky net with golden spiritual power.
This huge golden net, the entire net covers the spacecraft, and wants to retract the entire spacecraft to his side.
Ye Tian already understood the other party's intention, which was to keep his magic weapon and him in his hands.
The spaceship that stopped motionless in mid-air immediately became bigger again, and continued to rotate and fly, dodging everywhere. The spaceship also started to protect and entered a state of invisibility.
Before the spaceship enters the invisible state, it emits beams of light at the opponent.
Ye Tian is refining this according to a high-tech model. The light emitted by the spaceship is actually like a kind of explosives, missiles, etc., but he made the items with his own invention, not real explosives.
He will not do anything to harm innocent people, the only sound of bombing can be heard in the sky, which is louder than the sound of thunder and lightning when they fought before.
"Boom"
The light exploded and turned into a huge cloud of smoke. There was an unpleasant smell of fireworks in the air, and the sky was so clear that you couldn't see your fingers.
However, the power is always the power, even if they don't use their eyes to see, but use their senses to feel, they can still find each other's location.
It's just, his golden king was also pulling in the net when he was out of control, but he brought nothing back in the black mist.
The mighty ones felt very confused, they never missed, and today they missed again.
The old guys who were watching were also a little confused. The other party suddenly disappeared, and it is impossible to go away.
With their sensitive senses, even hundreds of miles away, they can detect the smell of the other party flying far away.
So what spell caused a spaceship to disappear before their eyes.
The old guy has seen that the spaceship is different before, and the two puppets are also different.
They were watching before, thinking that when the other party controlled the young man, they could also know the situation.
I didn't expect that if I didn't make a move, I just lost the opportunity, and there was a little bit of regret. Just now they didn't win the younger with more, and the seniors bullied the juniors.
They all dreamed of fighting him for a long time.
It will be even more troublesome when he has to ask for help.
Ye Tian didn't expect that what he came out to invite was just a few days of vacation, in order to see Yan Weiwei, no, he went directly to Jiang Tang.
I didn't regret it, I gave Yan Weiwei a gift, but now I regret not opening the magic circle, and being followed and hunted down by so many powerful people.
Ye Tian knew that the illusion he had created could only keep him from hiding it, and he could do it for a while.
He has to use this short time to restore his magic weapon and prepare for battle. Before that, he still puts the helpThe information was sent to Jiang Tang.
He didn't send the information to the family, because he didn't want the family to take risks with him, and it was enough for him to be alone in the pit.
After thinking about it again, if he wasted his vacation and failed to return to Kyoto as expected, then he would have to communicate with his father first.
Ye Tian still wrote to his father, but didn't tell the real situation, for fear that his father would send more family members to help, and the family members would only die if they came to help.
He only said that he was delayed by something in the middle of the journey. I don¡¯t know if the matter arranged by the king for him can be done well. If he can¡¯t finish it in a few days, I hope his father can help him.
General Ye received his son's message and wanted to ask what happened to his son who was delayed halfway, but he didn't think about it.
There is great power, and the ruthless power may make him fail to be a ghost. If he wants to be a ghost and become a ghost cultivator, it all depends on luck.
This is the helplessness of low cultivation, Ye Tian thinks that he has worked hard to this extent, and he is already the best among young people.
With so many puppets around, even if a few people with similar skills as him besieged him, it would not be beneficial.
It's just that the luck this time is too bad. When I meet a Da Neng who is two steps taller, only the ancestor in the family has such a cultivation base.
There are more than a dozen such powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals at once. Could it be that there are not only dozens of great powers in the world of cultivating immortals, but also many hidden people?
Old Ancestor Ye heard the description from the younger generation, isn't he the same as the young man on the spaceship that his ancestors had seen before?
"Haha, your son saw it, got it, the ancestor will help him!"
General Ye was a little confused. Why did the ancestor seem to be very happy when his son spoke in such a serious tone? Could it be that he guessed wrong?
General Ye didn't know that he guessed correctly, but he didn't know what the ancestor was happy about and why he was happy.
He looked at a certain part of the broken information, but couldn't guess the reason, so he could only ask the family intelligence office, the people in that place to watch what was going on.
General Ye led the ancestors to think of this, and wanted to play the family card for old friends and let his juniors go. As for the energy really belonging to his juniors, you can discuss it with Xiaobei and give these old guys some energy stones .
Suddenly I remembered that the young man stayed in front of the gate of Xianmen Mountain in Beicheng, and the two old guys thought they were their juniors.
Does it mean that all members of his family need to go to Xianmen to practice?
Although he didn't believe it was the result, he had to ask first. He felt that those old guys knew nothing like him.
7017
Text Chapter 388
? Old Ancestor Ye sent another message to the junior who had messaged him just now, asking
"Has your son gone to any fairy gate for training?"
General Ye just sent a message to the intelligence, and heard the old ancestor's inquiry
"Grandson's son is named Ye Tian. He once wanted to go out for a walk five years ago. He concealed his cultivation and studied his forging skills at the Xianmen in Beicheng. He only returned in a few months. Take the mission given by the king."
As for the task, General Ye did not say too clearly, but he has already finished the whole process in one or two sentences. I believe that the ancestor asked this question, and he must have his own judgment.
"Oh, no wonder"
Old Ancestor Ye didn't explain clearly what was going on to the grandson who communicated with him for several generations. No wonder he didn't express clearly what was going on, which made the other party baffled.
Although the Ye family is one of the top ten aristocratic families, like many immortal cultivating families and immortal sects, not all of them are elite cultivators who can cultivate to the Mahayana stage.
After the shed and the ground cracked that day, it became more and more difficult for the cultivators to purchase prices. Some of them even reached the stage of transforming gods. I saw it, but I couldn't fly.
Later, these people in the transformation stage hid themselves and got up, and the forging technique may have been innovative. This young man's cultivation base is not low, but those spells may make a person lose and win. Beauty depends entirely on overall quality.
He smirked there without saying a word, those old guys who were stared at didn't know what he was laughing at, they just thought he was crazy.
That angry Jin Linggen Da Neng thought that the other party was laughing at him, that he couldn't deal with that young man, and he couldn't deal with an old guy?
So the war began.
"Hmph, how dare you laugh at me? Look at the trick!"
Will be beaten for no reason, Old General Ye is not a vegetarian, think of this old guy bullying his junior, then he will teach this old guy a lesson in advance.
"You old bastard, shameless, you are over a thousand years old, and you are going to deal with a young man in your twenties, thinking that you are a little bit more capable? Don't look at how old you are, don't Talent is the age of a doll!"
The two old guys started to fight, and the sun and the moon were darkened by them during the day, and the sun was blocked, and the wind was rolling.
The other old guys hid aside and were beaten just because of a smile. They thought Jin Linggen's old guy was too arrogant.
They are all about the same level of cultivation. If they are beaten for no reason, they will not be able to stay where they are and get beaten. Why didn't they use poison before so many years ago? I think he can deal with a weak person by himself, and he can be crushed to death by using poison. Not yet.
I didn't expect to underestimate the young people, so I don't have so many worries about dealing with the old monsters at this time.
Ye Tian was on the spaceship, and he continued to work on his repair robot. The robot was very resistant, and if it was hit by such a powerful force, it would not be able to repair it for a while.
Not only to check the circuit, check the function of the robot, but also paint.
?For the powerful outsiders who fought at each other without a word, I only think that they are old monsters with bad tempers, and they are fighting to the death, and it has nothing to do with him.
It happened that there was a chance for him to escape. Not long after he sent the message, Jiang Tang received a message from him, saying that he would come.
Ye Tian understands that Jiang Tang is very loyal, maybe he is the only one who can deal with these old guys.
I was also quite afraid of hurting my friend, so I told him not to come, but just told him that if he died here, help protect his family.
And help him fulfill his wishes and responsibilities.
Although such a request is a bit difficult for another person who has no family responsibilities.
After Jiang Tang heard Ye Tian's words, it was not the first time that he helped him, but this friend was also for the duty of justice.
The so-called justice, in different worlds, no, in the face of so many people asking for advice, he has been practicing alone and understanding alone, and if he is asked to give these, many people may be older than him.
There are hundreds of people. Although they are not that strong, after all, many of them are older than him, and they don't think he has more experience than these people.
If he can't teach others, others will think he is evasive, and if he can say a few words casually, they will benefit a lot.
Jiang Tang's time was occupied by men and women, and these people came to ask for advice after finishing their work.
Jiang Tang set a working time for everyone, eight hours a day, which was set according to the working hours of some ordinary people.
He can't let so many people just give him time to build and not give these people time to rest. These people need more time to improve their cultivation.
The nine women who had been by Jiang Tang's side before were reluctant, and there were men and women among the hundreds of people.
I'm afraid that these people will rob Jiang Tang of all his care.
The nine girls from the family who have always been well-behaved began to ask Jiang Tang for a stroll at night for various reasons.
The first person who asked Jiang Tang was Xuanyuan Mengting. She was the first person to know Jiang Tang, although she had the promise Jiang Tang said.
But in the face of the competition of eight women, there are some women among so many people, invisible competition.
They are walking on this mountain, although it is not the main peak, it can be said that there are all kinds of trees and living beings, and there are some rugged rocks.
There are no stairs up the mountain, and no one will come here. Occasionally, monks fly from the sky, and there are no roads where animals walk.
It is different now. After several days and a half months of construction, there are marble-like stairs here, some miscellaneous trees on the mountain have also been removed, and some flowers and trees have been planted.
Of course, there are also some small peaks that need to be used as spiritual fields, and no one has the time to plant them or open up wasteland.
The two of them were walking on the marble stairs up the mountain. Not far away, there would be a pillar that looked like a street lamp. There was no power supply inside. This was a new street lamp invented by Jiang Tang.
Each street lamp is a pillar made by a refiner, and a transparent moonstone pillar is placed on it, which will emit moon-like light. If someone wants to steal the moonstone, the street lamp device will sound an alarm.
Now there are only a few hundred people here, and they are all willing to build here. They are all the elites of some families and their friends.
In the future, after the construction is completed, disciples will be recruited, and then people will come to visit, and it will gradually become complicated.
In Jiang Tang's eyes, he has many moonstones like this. The moon in space is inexhaustible. There are nine women, and there is one who loves a woman. , as if he was very caring.
In fact, he doesn't care about it. He is satisfied with a woman who loves him.
But men are inferior, will someone post it?
It is a sense of vanity that every man likes to be chased by beautiful women. In fact, both men and women want to be loved and pampered.
7017
Text Chapter 389
Mo Wen, like the other companions, wanted to consult Jiang Tang alone.
It's just that there are beauties around him all the time, and every time they get off work, hundreds of people are free together, and everyone will find time to see Jiang Tang at night.
But when they wanted to see Jiang Tang, they found out that he was in a romantic relationship, so they didn't want to disturb him, and they didn't want to miss tonight.
Seeing them walking on the stairs, this kind of romance that ordinary people date, is very curious among many of them who have no partners.
I want to know what it's like to be a dater, and how a dater creates romance.
But they were embarrassed to hear others confessing their love, and even held their breath, not daring to show up.
Thinking that they escaped like this, with the appearance of those women, Jiang Tang should have discovered them a long time ago.
"We are traveling at night, what are you doing?"
Zhang Nianjiao rolled her eyes and asked.
"My companions and I are traveling at night, heh, heh!"
After Mo Wen finished speaking, he pointed to the back, beauties, there are hundreds of grooms behind him, men and women together.
"Hey, I'll go, are you all free?"
Dugu Yan'er also rolled her eyes, and her elder brother was also among them, why not practice at night?
Is it just to watch them being romantic?
Ding Ling was a little embarrassed and explained to them lightly, those people are all people who don't see their heads and tails.
Such a powerful person is no longer able to meet people, retreating at home, or no longer in the family, not in the fairy gate.
The Jiang Tang they met was very capable and young, and he was very generous. He not only gave them training resources, but also explained the exercises to them, and found the exercises and spells that belonged to them.
As long as Jiang Tang, a great power, gives a little bit of resources, it will benefit them for life.
The skills and spells explained or taught to them may not be suitable for everyone to practice, but those who are suitable for cultivation will find a big treasure.
It is impossible to not have exercises and spells practiced by certain people every day. At night, I didn¡¯t finish listening to the last night, thinking about continuing tonight.
So many people came here, they didn't expect to meet Jiang Tang and a beautiful woman in romance.
I just want to wait until their romance is over, it shouldn't be too late!
Before they could think too much, some other beauties disturbed them first.
This is also what they expected, Jiang Tang only romanticized with one beautiful woman, how could some of his other sweethearts let go!
Ding Ling saw the romance between their lovers, and then there were many beauties. A good man will have many beauties around him. She had already thought of this strange idea in her mind.
Let her senior brother send flowers, and use his senior brother to say some favorite words to him.
Luo Yaxuan's junior sisters are so enthusiastic, facing the naive and romantic young junior sisters, he loves and spoils them, and he also sends flowers and presents.
The gift he gave was of course jewelry. Luo Yaxuan is a wealthy son of a big family, and the few things he randomly took out of his body may be things that others seem to be very valuable.
Of course, he would not casually give things to others. Except for grandma and mother, the things he gave to women were the women he loved both.
Those who are with the junior sister return to the teacher's wife, but if you give the teacher's wife something, it is not easy to give it away, for fear that the master will be jealous.
Just give the master something, let the master borrow flowers to worship the Buddha and give it to the mistress, so that the mistress will be happy!
Since coming here, Luo Yaxuan has been full every day. Except for working with his junior sister's family at work, he spends the rest of the time talking about love and listening to Jiang Tang's lectures.
He has benefited a lot from the exercises and spells presented by Jiang Tang before, but his ability is not strong enough, and there are still stronger improvements.
Hearing Jiang Tang's lectures these days, he felt that the exercises and spells given to him by Jiang Tang before were not strong enough, not transparent enough, and still had some weaknesses. After listening to the class, he recalled that he ran away.
I feel that their eyes are always greedy. They are ordinary female cultivators, so why do they look down on other female cultivators or male cultivators.
It was not his taste to discover their good points at this time, and he felt that he hadn't met his true love yet.
Among the hundreds of people who came here this time, there were female cultivators from other families, but their eyes were only on cultivation and construction, not on them.
This is the difference between the people of the big family and ordinary people. They look at more interests, and they will not be short-sighted, just for the immediate!Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding mostly drank and ate together, and have always been inseparable brothers. There is no way, hundreds of family members and their friends came here.
Many people are in a group. The three family members may be familiar with each other, and they may all know each other. It's just that there was competition in the family before, and now there is also competition behind the scenes.
Even though they are very united here, they are actually competing for prizes and more resources, so how can they mess with them.
In the face of so many eyes, Jiang Tang was interrupted by romance, only felt helpless, but not annoyed.
Helpless is that there is not much personal space, no time to stop, people who have been busy all the time, if they are not very lucky to be able to improve their cultivation base, and they have so many magic weapons, how can He De accept what these women say? like.
In the following time, Jiang Tang came to a flat square with hundreds of people in the dark.
He gave these hundreds of people some of the ways of his own comprehension of the exercises.
Jiang Tang was able to cultivate so quickly, but it wasn't because he was smart. That's why he ate the objects of the space and changed his physique. After that accident, he gradually tempered a stronger system.
The refining technique of cultivating elixir has been improved, and the energy from the sun and the moon has been obtained.
He even got the best skills, using his hands to absorb and absorb stars.
Usually wherever he is, he casts spells to imprison himself, and he doesn't use his hands to naturally absorb the aura from outside.
There is no other way, there are only a few hundred people in this group of hundreds of miles around here. If he can't help but care about his own ability, he may absorb all the skills of his subordinates.
It's better for him to go into the palace of hell to play!
The reason why the monkey's body and monkey's soul are taken in and ignored is not to prepare energy for myself one day.
If he wants to improve faster at this time, this time he will not confine his abilities, body space and prehistoric products.
A person who has not been able to escape from the ordinary, no matter how high he has cultivated, they will not just live by taking pills.
You also need to live, but life often requires money. Even if the family provides it, they must be elites to provide it.
7017
Text Chapter 390
Jiang Tang can only teach them these skills, and he only knows these skills at present, but he will not foolishly teach the best exercises. He will not do this kind of thing of teaching apprentices to starve to death.
What Jiang Tang thought about before, the method of refining talismans, the method of refining weapons, and the method of formations, these have not yet emerged from the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian. Maybe he used to rely on this space too much.
But he doesn't have a family inheritance, so what does he depend on if he doesn't rely on this space?
The method produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space is absolutely unique in the world, and your family inheritance is even more powerful.
Jiang Tang lectured on the Dao method of time and hour, and then came to a conclusion. He taught the Fa every three days. He didn't want these ten light bulbs to lie in ambush every day.
With the rules and the rules, they will abide by them.
What's more, they can use three days to understand his thoughts this time.
The crowd also left very satisfied, feeling that it would take three days for them to understand the Taoism they listened to today, and they also realized from it that they still have to do things during the day and obey what Jiang Tang told them to teach them once every three days.
Why are they dissatisfied? A great man is willing to set aside one or two hours for them, not to mention once every three days, but once is also beneficial to them.
Accompanied by his daughters, Jiang Tang returned to the main peak, cultivating a profound way of cultivating immortals, just like Buddha cultivating, relying entirely on faith to practice.
In the past, he had no contact with Buddhism and did not understand the cultivation method of this aspect. Since he got the golden box, there are not only the method of unlocking the seal, the method of sealing, but also the method of doing meritorious Buddha cultivation!
Of course Jiang Tang would not choose to be like a monk and ignore the world of mortals, but he has seen monks eat dog meat, drink alcohol and marry wives.
This kind of behavior is not only the behavior of crazy monks, but also some practitioners, who pay attention to the reincarnation of the Buddha.
He thinks that double cultivation is not bad, as long as one's heart is good, as long as the two cultivation methods do not conflict, he feels that cultivation is the same as being a human being, do your best, have a clear conscience, don't stop at the moment, and make more innovations!
He looked at so many harvested items in it, but they were not made into finished medicine. In this space, he did not grow rice. Although food is also very important, he still has the space of the prehistoric treasure spiritual field, so he does not need to waste his own space to grow rice.
Cast spells inside and water some items in the space.
Jiang Tang entered Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space again, his parents were there, busy every day, and he couldn't visit them every day.
In fact, as a cultivator of ghost cultivation, even if he has time, he visits them every day. They have turned into the appearance of a boy before Er Yao, but now he is unwilling to become a cow.
Being able to speak in human language, he felt refreshed, and at the same time, he could only listen to Er Yao's nagging words before, but he couldn't respond much.
It was different at this time, Er Yao nagged, and he also responded, and he talked more than Er Yao.
The previously silent and honest Qingniu has become a talkative cow, and Er Yao finds the cow in front of him even more annoying.
In the past, Ren scolded and would not reply, but now it is different. You say one sentence, it replies ten sentences, and it is terribly angry.
When Er Yao sometimes jumped in anger, he slapped Qing Niu on the head unceremoniously. The force Er Yao used was not strong enough, maybe it was just for fun, or maybe Qing Niu was too strong in fighting.
Two different breeds of pets are even more lively when they become teenagers, and Jiang Tang can feel their lively appearance outside.
The two pets were just fighting each other, and Jiang Tang's two avatars didn't have time to play with them, although they also had the same thoughts as Jiang Tang's head.
The appearance is the same, Jiang Tang and the avatar are like triplets, the two avatars don't talk much, they only do things.
"Daddy, you're done with your stepmother, are you willing to come and see us?"
Er Yao had a weird expression, and said these mocking words.
"The master missed us, ignored those stepmothers and handed over to Su Chang'an, then got a senior sister, got Ye Tian again, and then naturally, got these women around him again.
But the two pets are contracted with him, and they are his good helpers unlike those friends around him.
"How about it, the two of you will cook every meal for these three days."
Jiang Tang was annoyed and became the shopkeeper.
"No, Daddy, I'm so busy, I do so much work every day, Qingniu, let's cook!"
Qing Niu was recommended by Er Yao, and he shook his head violently. Although he has become a human, he has never cooked, and he can't recognize the appearance of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and he can't tell the difference between salt and sugar!
"Daddy, if you let?For cooking, I¡¯d better eat grass! "
When Er Yao heard Qingniu say this, he became angry again, "Damn, why don't you go to graze every day now, and call you to graze whenever you are asked to work."
"Er Yao, I think your culinary skills will be very good. I will take care of the work in the space for these three days."
Jiang Tang understands that even if there is a lot more space now, these two pets use magic to do their work, so they can just move their fingers instead of their bodies.
Two pets can do this, so how can he not be a powerful person?
?The work of the entire space can be done with one click of the hand, and there is no need to work as hard as before.
Jiang Tang knew what he was doing.
It turned out to be the fire of thunder and lightning produced by Er Yao Shenlong's spell, and the green bull's ability was so low that the hair on its body was scorched.
I saw it grinning its teeth and panting non-stop, and the breath coming out of its mouth was full of thick smoke.
It just felt like the skin on his body was going to be cooked. At this time, it knew that it was serious, and kept asking the owner for help.
Er Yao used such spells, regardless of using his mutated body spells. Jiang Tang used defensive skills to protect the crops in the space from disaster. Only to burn it.
? As the owner, two pets were fighting, and he was still sitting there eating, not persuading the fight, nor taking sides. He thought it would be good for them to explain the law.
If the two of them don't fight, as the master, he wants to beat them up.
Now that they no longer have the majesty of their master, these two pets will still listen to him in the future?
He ate there leisurely, made tea for himself, and then took out the best wine in the space for himself to drink.
Qing Niu asked for help, and felt that it was time. This cow had become a cooked cow, and he didn't want to eat his pet's cooked beef.
Jiang Tang waved his sleeve lightly, covering the thick thunder and lightning that Er Yao chopped down, and Qingniu was no longer affected by the disaster.
As soon as Qingniu felt that there was no pressure word on his body, he thought of Xuelong's inheritance records before it. A powerful formation master is like a powerful elixir master. Others can't take advantage of it, but they can also make the other party know how powerful it is.
Using this skill, you can walk around in the world of cultivating immortals, and those with advanced skills will also improve their formation skills as their abilities improve.
Later, he got the spell of Shenlong, but even if he was a counterfeit who mutated, he didn't get the spell inheritance.
7017
Text Chapter 391
"What kind of book is this?" Qingniu asked if he didn't understand, it was not inherited, and it lacked too much knowledge.
"There are words on it, are you blind?" Er Yao rolled his eyes at Qingniu, even if he reconciled with Qingniu, but he was used to bullying it, and he couldn't change his habit of training it.
"Er Yao, those characters know me, but I don't know him!"
Qingniu felt wronged by being scolded. It used to be a cow, and no one taught it to write.
Now that it has transformed, there is no teacher who taught it to write.
Er Yao hummed again and said: "That's because you are stupid, I don't need others to teach me, I can read and write!"
Qingniu lowered his head and said in a low voice: "You are a divine beast, you have inheritance, this means that you can stand and talk without pain in your back. If you are like me, you are not as good as me!"
"What? Dare you speak louder? I'm stupid and find excuses, can't I know how to learn if I don't know how to read? People look like cows and have no culture. It's terrible!"
Er Yao felt that he was being picked on again, and wanted to beat Qing Niu again, and he babbled and cursed.
Jiang Tang hurriedly stopped Er Yao, and said to Qingniu: "This is a secret book, whether it is a magic formation, I will tell you after I understand it!"
Then he said in a deep tone: "Qing Niu, Er Yao is right, you have released it now, and you have to become a human being. You have to know how to read and write. Knowing how to read is very useful for cultivating immortals or dealing with things. Door.
He himself can't write or recognize characters. In the soul he traveled through later, college students may not learn too many ancient characters, and many of them are in Mongolian.
But then I entered Xianmen, studied hard for three years, and learned some daily-used characters. Besides, many people in the world of cultivating immortals use jade slips. Once they are copied in their minds, how to read these fonts will automatically appear in their minds.
Find a place to sit cross-legged, open the book, put the book on your forehead, and let the whole book be recorded in your mind.
Jiang Tang felt the content in his mind. He didn't understand formations, so he slowly understood, studied, and came to a conclusion from the words in his mind. This is a book on formations from basic to advanced.
A person like him who has no foundation at all can also learn from the basics, just like he learned alchemy, he also gradually developed a higher alchemy ability from the basics to later.
I have never been exposed to formations before, and I can only understand it from the basics.
This is completely without a teacher to teach you, and you have to understand and learn by yourself. It takes a lot of energy and you may take some detours.
Just like doing business, if others do it, you do it too, and you have to pay tuition if you don¡¯t have any experience.
This is the cost of paying tuition fees which can be high.
? If you let foreign things increase your cultivation, and your body is always a mess, then you will not be as good as others in terms of intelligence and intelligence.
Jiang Tang felt that although he was a time-traveler, he had attended a prestigious university anyway, walked through the single-plank once, and came to the world of cultivating immortals. He didn't learn the knowledge of literati, but he was very good at cultivating immortals. effort.
Hard work will always pay off. He just ate something when he entered the space for the past three days, and he was completely addicted to studying afterwards.
Of course, he was also distracted to know the two pets, and if he didn't disturb him, it didn't mean he didn't eat.
Er Yao became a cooking master, and asked Qing Niu to learn how to cook step by step.
Er Yao figured it out, the master was not outside, and the people outside did not serve the master's meals, so they had nothing to eat.
I don't want to do anything, so I can only order the younger brother, and the green cow has become its younger brother. The green cow who has just started cooking, of course, the food he cooks is not as good as the master's cooking skills, nor is it as delicious as the chef's cooking.
The food in the space tastes good, so I just let it go. I hope that Qingniu can become a first-class chef.
When the owner copied the chef's cheat book from the previous space to others, he also took a look at it, just in time to teach Qingniu.
It's a pity that this cow is too stupid. Others have read that the jade in the cheat book can also be used to make formations. If you don't know how to refine the formation flag, you can only buy it.
This also requires the ability to refine runes in order to do this.
Jiang Tang understands that many magic weapons, runes, formations, and refining tools are all the same.
If you know one thing, but not the other two, you can only buy materials refined by others for processing.
Jiang Tang doesn't understand the other two at present, so he can only see if he can learn those two in the future.
Keep these skills in mind first, jade stones can be used to form a spirit gathering array, and his two spaces, golden and transparent, have too much energy, so these two kinds of spirit stones can be used to form a spirit gathering array.
It's nothing??It is to use every mountain peak in his holy gate, or to build a more magnificent holy gate.
These energies can be used completely, and can also be produced and sold.
But at the moment he is not short of money, he just wants to do a good job of the Holy Gate and make it bigger and stronger.
Jiang Tang found that he didn't have the spell to stop time in space, and as an adult, he couldn't reverse time or stop time.
Three days passed, and at least I learned the basic formation.
Watching the three days go by, the promise he made to everyone must be fulfilled.
He retreated for three days, and he could know in the space that nothing happened outside during these three days.
The formation that he thinks is advanced, he will learn it slowly when he has time in the future. There are so many people that it is difficult to distinguish their families from each other.
Later, when Ye Tian asked him for help, he discovered that Ye Tian had dual identities, he was just the son of a family, and he also had the status of protecting the country's general.
Jiang Tang admires the heroes of modern people, and in this world of cultivating immortals, he also feels that heroes are everywhere.
He went to help out of morality, not for fame or profit, but only to the best of his own strength.
They are already friends. When friends need help, they should not think too much, and help with loyalty.
This time Ye Tian appeared in the world of cultivating immortals and was besieged by people, he felt very strange.
Why did Ye Tian provoke these big shots?
These people are not so idle, are they hanging out?
There should be some attraction, but I couldn't figure out why these people came out.
Jiang Tang didn't know, it was all because of the colorful light he created that attracted these old guys out.
Those people also wanted his top-grade elixir, but they couldn't find him all at once, looking for his trace everywhere.
Ye Tian was just unlucky to meet him.
The friend was in trouble, and he said that at first he wanted to go to Beicheng Xianmen to meet Yan Weiwei, and he came to him with a mission.
Jiang Tang clearly understood that Ye Tian and his senior sister were talented and beautiful, and they liked each other.
At first, he thought that Su Changan and Yan and the others followed like this, other than being clingy, they were afraid that Jiang Tang would leave this place, and after going there for a year or so, they would hand over this place to others.
I am even more afraid that Jiang Tang is going for a woman, so he has no self-confidence at all.
Jiang Tang had no choice but to take the nine women with him, but he took out the flying arrows, and just got on the flying arrows with the nine women.
The hundreds of his subordinates rushed from various peaks.
Jiang Tang has been here for almost half a month, and never went out. After three days of retreat, he agreed to give it to them, but he took out his flying arrows and ran with the beauties.
The monks were very sensitive and felt that there must be something important. Jiang Tang left without talking to them. He couldn't leave this stall to them.
The main purpose of everyone coming here is to make progress and have resources. After the teacher left, everything has not been fully built yet. At this time, the peaks have no aura.
For the past half month, their cultivation has been completely absorbing the energy of the transparent moonstone.
Jiang Tang saw dozens of people working on the mountain peaks, and suddenly they all put down all their work, and their subordinates rushed over.
He could only stop and move, when they asked what happened one after another.
To put it simply, Ye Tian encountered trouble, and all he met were powerful people.
Text Chapter 392
Ye Tian may not be familiar to many people, but the General Family, the patron saint of the Ancient Xia Kingdom, is as famous as the top ten families.
Their family is different from that of the Immortal Cultivator family. They have the responsibility to protect the country and the people.
Something happened to such a character, and everyone who participated in the Xianzun City knew that the responsibility of maintaining peace and protecting mankind is actually more admirable than their own selfish cultivation of immortals. The energy of these people is more admirable.
"Let's go too!"
All of a sudden, the voices of hundreds of people came out together, and the sound was quite spectacular!
Jiang Tang took a look at the place under construction here, and he couldn't take these hundreds of people away at once. What if the entire army was wiped out this time?
Most of the people who came here at one time were the elites of the three families and the disciples of the younger generation. Seeing that everyone wants to go here, people must stay here to guard, although there is a black mist covering the place, and there is no guide to enter. not coming.
But here is no longer the barren mountains and ridges before. Although the aura resources have not been released yet, the energy emitted by the white energy stones on each mountain has turned the barren mountains and ridges in the black mist into beautiful scenery.
Although some have not yet been built, most of them have been built, and the stairs up the mountain are even more beautiful.
Such a place has been discovered by people, but it has not been guarded by anyone, and the most important thing is that the public has not yet opened the mountain guards.
Jiang Tang originally wanted to learn a more advanced formation, so he established the forensic certificate of the nurse who came to the door.
What is needed at this moment is time. When a friend is in trouble, this is the time to save lives. He must go to the rescue quickly!
"There are two more guards from each family here, and they take turns guarding them every night. The rest of them can go with me. Except for a few of them with high abilities, the rest of the women will stay."
Jiang Tang didn't want to take all the women from the Foundation Establishment Period. Although the people in these three families were elite disciples of the younger generation, their cultivation was not high.
Perhaps for ordinary people, his cultivation is already very high, but what he is facing now is the strongest.
You can take them to watch, but you can't let them go on adventures!
Perhaps watching the powerful fight is the experience that everyone wants to take risks, but the price of this experience is too high. This is not an ordinary experience, and you may die like this!
Jiang Tang's voice fell, let them proceed quickly, and then he made the flying arrow space bigger, allowing hundreds of people to come up.
Those who were left behind felt a little regretful, feeling that they could not follow Da Neng to forge ahead, which might be a loss in their life, and hoped that their companions could make a video recording.
Ding Ling looked at senior brother with great reluctance. It was a pity that she couldn't be with him this time. She really wanted to improve her strength!
Lai Jianlin felt that his junior sister was looking at her reluctantly to comfort her. This time the trip was dangerous, and he would definitely teach her what he had learned when he came back.
Ding Ling could only nod, reluctantly agreed, and stayed here to guard.
Another woman who was left behind, Liu Jiaojiao, was even less capable. This time she couldn't go out with her senior brother and her parents, and she wanted to cry anxiously.
The reluctance in the expression, the tears stored in the eye control, holding back the tears.
When Luo Yaxuan saw his junior sister like this, he felt distressed to comfort her, but he could only say a few words quickly.
Liu Jiaojiao's parents also gave a few quick words of comfort. They felt that the Holy Master had done a good job. They also knew that it was dangerous to go out this time, and it would be better for their daughter to stay here.
Other women can only speak to people they know, but they can only speak a few words in a hurry.
Time is urgent and waits for no one, and Jiang Tang only gave them time to say a few words.
When they came here before, they used the flying magic weapon to fly by themselves. Of course, the speed was not that fast, and they had never seen such a big flying magic weapon.
When they got on the magic weapon and found the flying speed of the flying magic weapon, they were even more amazed. The things Da Neng owns are different, and everything is a treasure.
Jiang Tang urged the magic weapon to fly towards Ye Tian's location at the fastest speed. He knew that location was not far from the fairy gate.
As a man, he knew that Ye Tian definitely wanted to see his senior sister Yan Weiwei, but found out that he was being followed.
Jiang Tang didn't understand why Ye Tian was followed by so many adults. He felt that he must have leaked a little information, and was considered a treasure by so many adults, so he was followed.
Such a person must have more face. Jiang Tang doesn't know what kind of protection Ye Tian will have on him, but this friend is in trouble, of course he will save it.
He took these people there alone, of course he wouldn't bring them all into danger.
&bsp;Don't even come to help, you don't even know where the other party is, this is the limit of your ability.
Those who wanted to follow to improve their experience before have already understood their abilities. For those with high abilities, they are just a drag. They can't help when they come, and they need the protection of others.
Although this feeling was uncomfortable, hundreds of people knew in their hearts that Jiang Tang led them forward, and what they needed to improve their cultivation was time and their efforts.
Facing how poor they are, they are not discouraged, but more of an encouragement and ambition for themselves. Powerful people are so awesome, and they want to be even better than this one day.
The boys have such ambitions, and they are the only nine women among the hundreds of men here. I saw some low-level women staying in the
After doing this, he had the heart to explore the person who was fighting in the barrier.
? To be precise, it is three against one, which is a cruel fight. It turns out that there are great powers, and the more wins the less.
Jiang Tang first took a look at the reason and asked three people to fight one.
I only saw three people beating one, and one of them, like the other three, was middle-aged.
Jiang Tang Xueliang's eyes, looking at the figure and appearance of those people, can tell that they are already over a thousand years old, and a thousand-year-old person can have the appearance of a middle-aged person, and still have a little youth. handsome.
The charm of mature men appears because their abilities have become stronger and they have become longer. At the same time, their appearance has not changed much. Appearing in the appearance of a middle-aged man is actually an old monster.
This man had a smile on his lips, and he was the one who smiled the happiest among the four.
?He and the other two were just fighting, without saying a word, and there was no other expression on his face. It seemed that the more won the less, the other two didn't seem to care.
I don't care that one of them was beaten by three people and kept cursing.
Jiang Tang listened attentively to the curse, the language he spoke.
"Old monster Ye, you are too despicable. The two old monsters who fanned the fairy gate in Beicheng, such shameless three, beat me one."
When Jiang Tang heard these words, he began to guess, could this old monster Ye be the ancestor of Ye Tian? Babysitter is here?
The old monster from the Fairy Gate of the North City? So those two middle-aged people who don't have much expression and don't speak are the ancestors of Beicheng Xianmen?
This is so interesting!
Although Jiang Tang came from the fairy gate of Beicheng and returned as a powerful person, the ancestor is in retreat. The portrait of the ancestor ancestor of their fairy gate is here, and he has seen it before, but that ancestor has already ascended God.
He has never seen a portrait of the two ancestors who retreated, and now he heard that cursing middle-aged man say so, it is not wrong, these are the two ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng.
Unexpectedly, the two ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng are more than a thousand years old, and they look so young in middle age.
This is an ancestor who has many generations of grandchildren. It is possible that his grandchildren have no grandchildren, and he is not as young as he is because of his high ability.
When Jiang Tang saw the ancestor of Xianmen, he just studied it and didn't show much excitement.
Because it is just an old ancestor and has nothing to do with him. These two people didn't know him at all before, and they didn't think it was necessary to know him.
Jiang Tang didn't know a little bit, because he had the skill of the top-grade pill, the ancestor had already noticed him, and his appearance this time had something to do with him.
At this time, the two ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng did not speak, and the other person called Ye Laowei, who spoke the language, was even more angry.
"Old monster Tang, you are a vicious old monster, so shameless to bully the junior, what's wrong with the three of us hitting you one? You are allowed to bully my junior, we can't bully you! Tsk tsk, who is the one?" Shameless?"
As soon as Jiang Tang heard the old monster Tang, he couldn't help but glance at Tang Yanhong next to him. Is the person who was beaten Tang Yanhong the ancestor of the Tang family?
Why do you want to bully Ye Tian? Jiang Tang thought it was better to listen to the corner.
Tang Yanhong was given a meaningful look by Jiang Tang. They couldn't see any difference in the sky outside, but she was shy by Jiang Tang's look.
Although I don't understand why Jiang Tang looks at her like this, but the person he likes looks at her twice more, and his heart is also happy.
The person he likes goes to see another woman. This person is still a rival in love. The other eight women are jealous and upset, but dare not say a word. Knowing that Jiang Tang doesn't like women competing for power and jealousy in front of him, he can do it secretly. But can't come clearly
Text Chapter 393
If you love someone too much, you will care about what the other person thinks, and you will follow each other. These eight women are so infatuated and well-behaved.
Tang Yanhong is actually among the nine women around Jiang Tang, and she is also one of them who loves Jiang Tang deeply. She has a pungent personality, and she also becomes well-behaved, innocent and lively in front of this man.
Among the hundreds of other people, there was actually a woman, and that was Liu Jiaojiao's mother, Xiaoxiang.
There are hundreds of young men with different expressions. As a woman, Xiaoxiang has experienced it, and she understands that men and women attract each other because of a kind of aura.
It is the advantages that everyone has, which is entirely due to fate. Some people are attracted to each other by their inner advantages, and some people are attracted to each other by their abilities.
In any case, this ability to attract the other party's strengths is entirely due to personal ability and charm.
Jiang Tang heard the middle-aged man called Old Freak Tang curse again and retort:
"Hmph, don't think you are so noble. When you saw the golden energy before, didn't you immediately want to get the golden energy of that young man? Now you are hypocritically saying that you want to protect the younger generation, but in fact you are just wanting to benefit from it , Don¡¯t talk so noble, you are not as good as me, I just want that golden energy!¡±
"Golden energy?" Jiang Tang said in a low voice, thinking that there was a gap between the two of them, so he could only wait in the spaceship with peace of mind.
Jiang Tang was only distracted for a while, and continued to stop the scolding voices of the people in the enchantment, and also watched the spells they cast.
Although Jiang Tang came out of the Fairy Gate in Beicheng, he had never seen the spells used by these two ancestors, and it was just that his ability was too low when he entered the library, and he was not able to read more advanced cheats.
Later, his ability became higher, and he had the secret books in the space, so how could he go to the library of Xianmen to read them.
I also understand the important point. Everyone has secrets, magic weapons and cheats that belong to them. Some can be passed on to others, but some cannot. Just like himself, the best secrets cannot be passed on to the outside world.
One person uses earth spells, let the other party try any earth spells, the dust in the air in the enchantment is made by him, and the magic that moves mountains and seas is used on this powerful earth spell.
Jiang Tang also has soil spirit roots, so he went to observe the spells used by others, and how they are different from the cheats in the space, so as to realize a little bit from them.
Another old master of the fairy gate, he used fire spells. The earth and fire attack the opponent together, which can make the opponent's golden spells, and the golden energy turns red. The air inside the enchantment must be very high temperature. !
"What a poisonous old monster, put poison on us, you old bastard!"
At this time, not only Old Monster Ye was cursing, but the other two old monsters were also cursing, but their cursing voices were in abdominal language, and the poison was still spreading in the enchantment they created at this moment.
They didn't stop fighting, but the poisonous old monster kept releasing poison, the poisonous gas in the barrier couldn't be dispersed in the air, Old monster Tang kept releasing poison, and he released more than one kind.
In this way, many kinds of toxins add up to become a more complex poison, and this poison begins to deteriorate and become more powerful.
The other three old monsters knew how powerful they were. They took the detoxification pill, but they still felt the smell of the toxin was too strong. They held their breath and their bodies also made defenses.
The three old monsters were still recruited. Although they are powerful and have high physical energy, ordinary poisons and ordinary skills can't hurt their bodies.
But after all, their bodies are still mortal, and the toxins from the outside world still have an impact on the body, and the detoxification pills they take can't detoxify such powerful toxins.
"Old Monster Tang, you are really insidious!"
Old Monster Ye cursed, and the movements of his hands became more powerful. Before, they were merciful and let this Old Monster Tang not get hurt under the fight of three people.
The other two old monsters are not polite anymore. There was no other reason before, and he found one of the other dozen or so powerful people, and he started to move.
This kind of movement is not because he used the magic weapon, or realized that he had found Ye Tian.
It was he who launched a flying bug that smelled the air to find someone's location.
I saw the worm turning a few times in the air. If it weren't for their great power, they would never have discovered that such a small flying worm was a flying insect raised by humans.
When Jiang Tang saw these worms, he thought of when she saw Dugu Yan'er, once she secretly used Gu worms to plot against him.
Fortunately, he had the magic weapon of the hell palace, sent the bugs into the hell palace, and trapped the bugs with a circle of light.
DuguLater, Yan'er asked him many times for worms, but he didn't give them. He wanted to punish Dugu Yan'er, and he would end up shooting him.
I know that some people let the bugs they raise to harm and control people.
But if the worm dies, it will harm the people who raise it, trap those poisonous worms, prevent these worms from dying, and don't let the worms enter the palace of hell to harm the creatures in the palace of hell.
Do not allow this kind of bugs to breed in the hell palace, the aperture completely controls the bugs' reproduction, and does not let the bugs die.
The worms entered the palace of hell and couldn't use the skills on their bodies to frantically absorb the scent of life in the air.
I just feel that absorbing the scent of this flower makes their meridians feel old, and they start to repair, and then this kind of vitality is added to the aura, and they feel that the body that has not been promoted for decades or hundreds of years is recovering. youthful state.
Surprised expressions appeared on the faces of more than a dozen elderly people. They didn't explore why there was a scent of vitality flowers. They had never smelled the scent of this kind of flowers. Where did the scent of flowers come from? They didn't seek it out. Hurry up and absorb the aura in the air into your body.
The old monster who released the worms couldn't control the worms at the moment, because he found that the worms were out of control, absorbing the fragrance of flowers in the air, disobeying his orders, and looking for the young man.
The old man had no choice but to stop and attack secretly.
Jiang Tang looked at the four old men inside the barrier again. The three poisoned old men smelled the fragrance of flowers.
They thought that Old Monster Tang had released the poisonous gas again, so they held their breath, but their bodies instinctively absorbed the vitality.
The acupoints that were tapped before, as well as the body that was poisoned and changed, were repaired in a short moment, not only detoxification, but also a state of strengthening the body and repairing aging.
Of course, Jiang Tang will not forget that the immortal energy has been exposed several times.
I screamed in my heart, it's so dangerous.
Text Chapter 394
As for why he has not been able to find him, Jiang Tang certainly knows the reason. It is the unique method he used. The immortal energy of the holy gate base did not cause Da Neng to chase him these two times. It is entirely due to his skills.
While they were practicing, Jiang Tang quietly put Ye Tian's spaceship into the flying arrow.
Secretly smiled, let those powerful people never expect that he had already picked up the person.
Jiang Tang didn't want to show his face outside, and felt that it was not the time to meet those powerful people.
He felt that his chip skills were not enough to resist more than a dozen powers.
These people may be the ancestors of the friend, but for the sake of profit, it is possible for so many people to deal with him together.
Jiang Tang is not a fool, he will not directly face so many powerful people when he has no ability to protect with all his strength.
I thought, I will face it one day, but not now, when he builds the two bases, learns his superb formation skills, and uses the superb formations in the two bases, then he will be able to To deal with those who want to hurt and rob.
Ye Tian was in the spaceship, and of course he also found the protective style that Jiang Tang gave him. He didn't know that Jiang Tang still had the ability to form formations.
It seems that this collaborator has a lot of secrets that no one knows. He is really a genius in cultivating immortals. Not only does he have the ability to make alchemy, he is even more powerful in the first-rate and second-rate families.
People who don't know Ye Tian and haven't seen him, only saw that this young man is much better than them, they felt a burst of envy in their hearts, the friends around Jiang Tang are all so good, this time they didn't come along and didn't see each other.
They couldn't help admiring the one who could fight against Da Neng and hide under Da Neng's tracking, waiting for someone to rescue him.
There are people from three families, and those friends brought by the three families.
When Ye Tian was greeted by others, he also greeted others politely, and then came to Jiang Tang.
?I found that the man in front of me seemed to be a bit more enchanting, saying that it was because of his ability, skin, and personal charm. There are hundreds of people in this magic weapon, and it seems that Lun Haiqi is the one with the highest ability.
Seeing Jiang Tang leading so many people to rescue him, Ye Tian was very moved. This is for the sake of his friends, regardless of the danger ahead, just for the sake of loyalty.
"Jiang Tang, thank you and everyone."
Jiang Tang smiled slightly at Ye Tian, ??and said: "We are friends, so why be so polite, I brought them to watch the excitement, in fact, your ability does not need us to save."
Ye Tian only thought that Jiang Tang was trying to comfort his wounded heart, although at his age he did not need to comfort him, so he hurriedly introduced: "This is Bi Renchuan, a disciple of Nangong Xianmen. He originally went to Luo Yaxuan with another companion, and then Join My Holy Door."
Ye Tian nodded when he heard the explanation, these hundreds of people must be Jiang Tang's subordinates.
"Jiang Tang, you have recruited a lot of talents, congratulations!"
"Hehe, my two bases were sent to you before, and one of them has started construction and has not yet opened to the public. Let's go and have a look when this is resolved."
"Okay, by the way, this time I begged for two things like a king, so it can be said that I have given you an official guarantee!"
Ye Tian took out two scrolls from the storage bag. The golden color made it look like a legendary imperial decree.
When Jiang Tang saw this thing, his mind had already started to guess. Just now he heard what Ye Tian said, the king wanted to exchange the top-grade pill with him, so this thing was what he asked for from the king.
He still doesn't understand what it is, but he understands that it is definitely something useful to him.
He took the two volumes from Ye Tian, ??opened one of them, and saw the map drawn on it, as well as the seal of the king's jade seal, and only saw the words on it.
I couldn't help being pleasantly surprised, as he now has wealth and talent, he couldn't help but blurt out: "This is the fiefdom given by the king? It's a little bit more convenient, but it's not like ordinary people can buy so much land casually.
As for a powerful person, he can occupy a place without having to go to the government to buy land. That is his ability, and no one in the government dare to provoke him.
The nine women around Jiang Tang showed the same smiles, Jiang Tang was happy, and they were also happy.
It is possible that this property belongs to their descendants, and it also belongs to their residence. I love Jiang Tang, like everything about him, and hope that he can make his career go smoothly.
Women who were born in noble families, in fact, apart from the family's real estate, they did not buy other properties, because people in the world of their cultivation of immortals always bring all the useful resources with them.
Property for ?For them, it is not as useful as cultivation resources, and they are neither short of money nor lack of housing.
"Jiang Tang, that's great, we will have such a beautiful place as a home in the future."
"Before, I was worried that we would be robbed by people who envied us to build such a beautiful and resourceful place. Now it's all right. With this certificate, we can have no worries."
The women's words reached Jiang Tang's ears one by one.
Jiang Tang smiled all over his face, but he still had some worries in his heart. For example, if the dozen or so great powers hadn't appeared before, he could still have a little confidence in protecting the assets of the Holy Gate.
But if these adults are doing it for this is already his limit.
In this flying arrow, he can understand that no matter how good his refining skills are, he will not be able to refine such a good flying weapon. It is conceivable that the skills he thinks are very powerful still need to be improved.
This is definitely a mountain beyond the mountain, and a sky beyond the sky.
"Ye Tian, ??your ancestor is here, do you know?"
Jiang Tang didn't play charades either.
"My ancestor is here? I haven't even met my ancestor. I heard that he has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. Even my father and grandpa haven't seen him leave the seclusion." Ye Tian couldn't believe his ears. One's own people have their own ancestors.
Jiang Tang glanced at Ye Tian, ??then at the nine women from the top ten families, and the hundreds of people standing in front of him.
Although he didn't know if all these dozen or so mighty men had something to do with the people here, it was normal for their younger generation not to know their ancestors.
Then the people here may not have seen their ancestors. How can the younger generation see the ancestors who have retreated for so long.
I thought of the ancestors of Beicheng Xianmen among them.
"Ye Tian, ??among the dozen or so people, there are the ancestors of your family, the ancestors of the top ten families, and the ancestors of Beicheng Xianmen, Nangong Xianmen, and Ximen Xianmen."
"What? Jiang Tang explained what he heard in the eyes of many people:
"Tang Yanhong, you heard me right. I heard it from their chatting voices. Your ancestor went to beat Ye Tian, ??but he hid him later. Then the ancestor of Ye Tian and the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen three Personally deal with your ancestors.?
Text Chapter 395
Spiritual energy revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming. Entering the Outer Sect Chapter 395 "Three people beat my ancestors, isn't it too shameless?"
At this time, Tang Yanhong was a little worried that her ancestors would suffer. Three people beat one person, but he ignored that it was the ancestors who beat others first.
When Tang Yanhong spoke like this, everyone looked at her speechlessly, wondering who would be the first to be shameless.
Those who understood Jiang Tang's language thought that it was shameless for an old senior to deal with a junior.
Why don't other people's ancestors come to help?
Ye Tian doesn't discuss this issue with a woman, but what happened today is that their ancestors were wrong and wanted to kill people to seize treasures. What's the point of three beating one?
He didn't get bullied just because he was bullied, he has ancestors too!
Jiang Tang still has a little affection for Tang Yanhong, and he said such words when he saw her anxious, and hurriedly comforted her.
"Tang Yanhong, you don't have to worry. The poison used by your ancestors didn't suffer. The other three people were poisoned later, but I have already resolved them."
Only then did Tang Yanhong dare to take another look at Jiang Tang. The ancestor is such an important treasure to a family. It can be said that it is a town treasure. If something happens to the ancestor, their family will lose the title of the top ten families.
This is why she is worried about the safety of her ancestors.
"Jiang Tang, thank you for telling me, I am the old man who is worried Only my ancestors said such words."
Jiang Tang nodded, without saying too much, he had understood before, and of course he would tolerate this woman now.
Then the other women of the top ten families asked their ancestors how they were doing now.
Jiang Tang told them how could something happen to someone as powerful as their ancestors. When he said this, he couldn't help but glanced at Dugu Yan'er.
Of course he knew that someone released Gu worms before, so it must be the ancestor of Dugu Yan'er's family who released the worms.
It seems that the most insidious figures in the top ten families are all related to poison and insects. Now that he has two such women by his side, should he be thankful or worried that he will be murdered one day in the future.
Jiang Tang didn't say those words, so let's talk about it in private!
Dugu Yaner was puzzled by Jiang Tang's glance, didn't it mean that their ancestors were all right?
Why did Jiang Tang look at her like that? It wasn't that the person chasing and killing Ye Tian just now was the ancestor of the Tang family. His ancestor was just following the show
When Dugu Yan'er thought of this, she couldn't help guessing a little. Could it be that the ancestor secretly killed him too, and was caught by Jiang Tang when he did it?
Dugu Yan'er felt a little bit possible about her guess. She also secretly wanted to put Gu worms on Jiang Tang.
Her ancestors might have thought of controlling Jiang Tang, but it was a pity that she was so unlucky that her secretive actions were exposed when she met Jiang Tang, a difficult opponent.
The women of the top ten families said that they wanted to go out and meet their ancestors.
Jiang Tang was silent when he heard this, although it was their ancestors outside, it might be the luck of the juniors to see their ancestors.
But these have nothing to do with him. As an ancestor, it is disrespectful to deal with juniors.
Jiang Tang was actually a little upset. Ye Tian was his friend, and he traveled so far away to help.
However, it was discovered that those powerful people came for the energy in Ye Tian's hand, and the energy in his hand was given by him.
Jiang Tang felt that if he went to meet those people at this time, then these people would ask Ye Tian where the energy came from.
Of course, he will be exposed again. For the sake of fame, profit, and profit, it is possible that these old monsters will die again, wanting to rob their own things, and besiege shamelessly.
Jiang Tang understands that for interests, friends may become enemies.
He has been killed and seized treasures many times. Those are low-ability people. He has tried what it feels like to be robbed but unable to protect himself.
After thinking about it again and again, I feel that it's really not the time to meet those old monsters. He can't see him now, and neither can Ye Tian.
Jiang Tang not only considered the protection of his body, but also considered the two bases.
Although Ye Tian has solved the land problem for himself now, the construction of the first base has already started, and so many energy stones have been placed in it during the construction.
It's hard to guarantee that this mighty man will know the formation, open the formation that the monkey designed to cover resources, and know more secrets inside.
Jiang Tang is entirely for the sake of the base, he can't have the ability to protect and ground, and turn the place he has found so hard into someone else's.Love, after all, they haven't married him yet, so it's right to want to see their relatives.
I can only blame myself, there is no greater energy, stronger skills to protect myself and the women around me.
Jiang Tang will not blame others because of his lack of ability.
"Well, I believe you will see them soon, not too far away in a month or two or a year, two years, do you mind if I take you away without saying hello?"
People who are related to the ancestors agree with Jiang Tang's decision.
They haven't seen the ancestors who have retreated for hundreds of years, and one or two years is not very long. Maybe during the two years of following Jiang Tang, they have grown their cultivation very quickly, and they can almost sit on an equal footing with the ancestors.
Maybe you will learn more powerful skills than the ancestors, haven't the ancestors discovered them yet?
It is already conceivable that Jiang Tang has stronger skills.
Yun Duoduo has always been very confident in their family's skills, and after meeting Ye Tian, ??the ancestors would not be able to find out.
She must learn Jiang Tang's more advanced skills, so as to improve her own shortcomings. She is responsible for improving the skills of the entire family.
These days, she knows that Jiang Tang has some skills and secrets, as well as the secrets of the base. She has not passed it back to the family. In fact, apart from the idea just now, she has her own selfishness. She wants to truly become the person Jiang Tang trusts and become his woman. .
What is a family, you must first think about yourself, the family throws yourself into marriage for the sake of profit, why can't she think about herself first.
After the girls agreed, Jiang Tang started to use flying arrows and left this place invisibly.
Those who are meditating to breathe the vitality flower aura, have no time to think about why there is a flower fragrance in the air, only know that such an opportunity cannot be missed.
Wait until they find that they have taken all the vitality flower aura in the air into their bodies, and strengthened their body functions.
The somewhat old body returned to its youthful state, and these old monsters happily rolled and floated in the air.
It was later discovered that the old monsters with the same movements and expressions remembered how they suddenly smelled like flowers.
Old Freak Tang, who was very depressed before, opened the barrier to find people who would ruin his good deeds.
Xiangzhi old monster Tang found something unusual, and other monsters also followed to find the source of the fragrance of flowers, but there were traces in the air.
It can only disappoint them so much, and lose the clue again.
Old Monster Dugu secretly released bugs before, but later the bugs were out of his control, and when he met Huaxiang again, he stopped thinking of using bugs to find the young man.
At this time, he took the worms back and found that his own worms were more capable than before, and the worms that absorbed the fragrance of flowers had mutated.
Surprised by his surprise, he sent out bugs to find the young man.
It's a pity that after the incident, there was no breath of the young man, as if the young man had disappeared not far from them.
At this time, the old monster still doesn't understand that someone deliberately spread incense, so he will have lived for 1,000 years in vain.
"It's a pity, it's a pity!"
Make a pity sound, thinking that the person who has the fragrance of flowers is definitely a person with many resources and secrets.
The fact that this person can come and go without a trace shows that this person's skills are stronger than theirs.
As for why they didn't take action against them, or why they took people away secretly, there is only one conclusion that can be drawn, the young man was rescued by others.
The old monster Dugu glanced at the old monster Ye who was searching, and the two old monsters from the Fairy Gate of Beicheng, and said with a strange smile:
"Hahaha, are you three old monsters looking for your people? You haven't thought that people have already left, but you didn't tell you, you old ancestors are too boring to live."
Ye Laoguai, who was looking for his grandson, received a message from the grandson in the family at this time, saying that Ye Tian had been rescued, but he didn't say who was rescued.
Old Monster Ye couldn't even ask, saying that Ye Tian traveled secretly to find a friend this time, maybe this friend rescued him.
Old General Ye didn't tell the ancestors that although the ancestors were their ancestors, the grandson had a mission for this trip, and the grandson also said that he should not mention it. There will be a chance to meet in the future, and his friend will have a chance in the future Will bring to the elders to see.
General Ye can't help it either, his ancestors have already lived to this age, so they may have some quirks.
But this time he was traveling to find resources, and now he ran into the matter of his grandson again.
I think it is better to put the grandson's current interests first and take the overall situation into consideration.
Knowing that his great-grandson was gone, Old Monster Ye didn't say a word to him, and didn't notify him. In fact, he felt uncomfortable, but the sarcastic language for outsiders was of course helping his own people.
7017k, didn't say a word to him, and didn't inform him. In fact, I felt uncomfortable, but the sarcastic language of outsiders was of course helping my own people.
7017
Text Chapter 396
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivated immortals, and entered the outer sect Chapter 396 Old monster Ye still needs face, so how can he let others know that he actually doesn't know the inside story, and his grandson doesn't tell him.
I feel that even if I want to ask, it is my family's business, and I won't tell outsiders right now.
When I think of the talented people coming out of the country, the blue is better than the blue, the hope of the family lies in the younger generation, and these old monsters also have the opportunity to share the price, I can't help but feel refreshed!
"Hahahaha, let's go! I won't wait for you to miss me when I go!"
Old Freak Tang was not reconciled, but he was helpless. Although he didn't get the golden energy he needed, this time the tracking also yielded good results.
"Hmph, don't be complacent for too long! Don't think that only the young people in your family are good, our family is not bad either."
His old monster said this because of his pride. He didn't say harsh words when he left. His grandson told him when he left the customs, saying that a girl in the family followed the top alchemist and had a lot of achievements in the past few months. good catch.
Then it is possible that the ultimate alchemist is the son-in-law of their family.
Old monster Dugu secretly "hmph", he felt so strange, when there was a fragrance of flowers just now, he always felt that there was a creature with the same bug.
I don't know if it's an illusion, but only members of their family will raise bugs.
If there is a little induction between the raised bugs and the bugs, then the feeling just now must be that my family is nearby.
When the Dugu old monster left the customs, he heard from the current patriarch that there was a young brother and sister in their family who went to practice with the top alchemist. As for where he went, he did not keep in touch in real time.
I intend to marry a girl from that family to this man, and I also know that this man is excellent. Many families think of him as their son-in-law.
These old monsters in front of them may be the family predecessors of their family's girl rivals. They are obviously competitors, not only their older generation but also the younger generation, so they are so unfriendly.
Which family is the strongest has always been their competition. The top ten families have also been competing for the first place. Not only do they compete for rankings, but they also don't let the first-rate and second-rate families surpass.
Every generation has its own pressures.
The other dozen or so old monsters were depressed, did they join forces to punch the face that was mad at the moment!
The two old monsters from Xianmen in Beicheng felt uncomfortable for a while, Ye Tian is also their junior, why didn't they know the news.
It's just that they feel unhappy and depressed, but they are the same as Old Monster Ye. It is also good for them if their own people become stronger.
A dozen or so old monsters suddenly lost their target, and they didn't form a team to look for it together.
All of a sudden disappeared in the sky, everyone has their own thoughts, they all came out, and they will definitely not go back to retreat, and they will definitely find clues after waiting for time.
They dispersed, and with such a mood, everyone disappeared in this part of the sky.
In just one breath, Jiang Tang's flying arrow has already reached the sky above the street of Xianmen in Beicheng.
Well, I want to see Yan Weiwei, and I have already sent a message to ask her to come out to the mountain gate to meet her in the sky.
Yan Weiwei is in retreat that day, she has entered the refining peak, and she is no longer alone as before.
Since Cai Xiangxiang was taken in, she has been accompanied in the yard, and no other handyman disciples have been allowed into her yard.
It is a bit difficult for the two women to go outside to practice kung fu and learn how to make weapons on the mountain where there are so many men.
In order not to let Cai Xiangxiang's physique appear in front of others, she went to see the master and went to the library, and did not dare to take her with her when she was learning to refine weapons.
Yan Weiwei came to the Artifact Refining Peak and became a disciple here, the only female disciple of the master, and the master also gave her the cheats to practice and learn the art of refining by herself.
? That master was a bit irresponsible, either retreated or knew where he had gone, he accepted it as an apprentice but gave him cheat books and gifts, saying that men and women are different, so don¡¯t come to him if you have nothing to do.
Yan Weiwei didn't understand some problems about refining equipment. When she went to find the master, she couldn't see the master's face.
At this time, I miss the time when Senior Brother Ye Tian was around. If he was around, I could ask him many questions.
Going to ask my brother about his cultivation, how nice it is to see him again!
At this time, Yan Weiwei had to face the enthusiasm of many senior brothers on the mountain, and felt that it was a good time to get close to the junior sisters.
One by one, they offered to teach her. Although Yan Weiwei was a little embarrassed to see these senior brothers, they were so enthusiastic that she couldn't bear the enthusiasm.
These senior brothers are indeed from the Qi Refining Peak. Although their abilities are not as good as Ye Tian's and their cultivation base is not as good as Ye Tian's, YanIf you become an inner sect disciple, maybe your status has been improved, but you don't live in a single courtyard, and it is impossible to live in a courtyard with other female cultivators.
Can those women be trusted?
Cai Xiangxiang understood that the reason why they escaped from the clutches together was entirely with the help of Yan Weiwei and another senior brother.
Yan Weiwei can do so many things for him, she is a woman and she is also grateful.
Being by this woman's side, he has benefited too much. If it wasn't for Yan Weiwei, Jiang Tang might not even give her anything as a gift.
If it wasn't for Yan Weiwei, she could have imagined her own fate now. The safe harbor she got by this woman's side was not the presence of relatives with family-like affection.
Cai Xiangxiang doesn't have to cook three meals a day, and sometimes Yan Weiwei doesn't necessarily come out to eat the cooked food, but only puts it in the storage bag, and she will heat it up when she goes out to eat or comes back to eat.
Yan Weiwei went to refine weapons again today, and she may come back at night. She has such free time this day, and the cultivators have no one to talk to and endure the loneliness. She just wants to be faster and cultivate higher abilities, so she doesn't need others to protect her. Your own life is your own decision.
Cai Xiangxiang has been out since she was a child, and she doesn't know what's going on with her parents. The family may also look forward to her going home to have a look. It was the scumbag master who didn't let her go back.
Now that I have the ability, no one is in control and I dare not just go out and see my relatives. As long as I am safe, my family will be comforted.
For the opposite sex, Cai Xiangxiang has no feelings for other men, but Jiang Tang was guilty of him before, but later he knew that he was not dead, and his ability became so strong.
Knowing that this man is not ordinary, and there are many excellent women around him, there is no look in this man's eyes that he likes her.
Cai Xiangxiang still secretly likes Jiang Tang, and will miss him in her free time.
Cai Xiangxiang showed a surprised smile at the message from Yan Weiwei. At this time, she didn't care that she would meet someone with advanced cultivation on the street, which would expose her physique.
The jade pendant that Yan Weiwei asked Senior Brother Ye Tian to refine could only make some people below Yuanying unable to recognize her identity and physique. She also heard that it could actually be refined, a higher-skill magic jade pendant.
It's just that Ye Tian himself was in the Nascent Soul stage at that time, and he possessed superb abilities, and he couldn't surpass his own skills. If he was a cultivation base above Nascent Soul, he would be able to see her physique.
In order to see Jiang Tang, how much did she care about?
Yan Weiwei ran out so quickly, and might not come back for a while, she wanted to follow Jiang Tang, and she also followed.
She knew Jiang Tang's ability, if Yan Weiwei followed her, she would be able to protect her.
Cai Xiangxiang doesn't want to hide in the fairy gate of Beicheng for the rest of her life. She hasn't gone outside for several months, and she wants to have a chance to go back to her hometown to see it.
Cai Xiangxiang hurriedly appeared on the road of Xianmen. Many people in Xianmen have never seen her, such a beautiful senior sister, junior sister.
It really attracted many people to watch, and the rate of return was very high.
"Hey, junior sister, where are you going!"
Some male cultivators couldn't help but call her.
Another male cultivator whistled: "Senior Sister, you have such a good face, where can you be taller!"
Cai Xiangxiang's jade pendant covered his physique and also concealed his cultivation. Others thought that he was in the Qi refining period or the foundation building period, and the clothes he saw through were only the clothes of the handyman disciples.
? I think we can communicate, maybe we can find such a beautiful woman as a partner.
? Come to Xianmen to practice immortality, too many people are for various purposes, gradually grow up and have thoughts about women.
It's just that in the huge fairy gate, there are more male disciples than female disciples, the ratio is out of proportion, and girls are more precious.
Especially beautiful women are more popular with men.
Cai Xiangxiang couldn't care less about these people, she had been hiding in the yard before, and occasionally went out to look for food, and when she saw the men in the refining peak, she always hid.
The men there looked big and rough, much safer than the men who approached her now.
Cai Xiangxiang ran away in a hurry, those who saw a beautiful woman, how could they let them go so easily, they saw Senior Sister Yan Weiwei running out before, they wanted to strike up a conversation, and saw so many five-year-old and three-year-old brothers following, in order to compare their stature and cultivation, Thoughtful but not moved.
The woman passing by at this moment is different. She doesn't seem to have a high level of cultivation. Let's see where she goes to follow.
Cai Xiangxiang noticed that there were people following her, and she felt a little scared, so she could only run faster, as long as she saw Jiang Tang and the others quickly, these people would not be afraid.
7017kp; 7017
Text Chapter 397
"Pretty girl, Junior Sister, don't run away!" Among the men following Cai Xiangxiang, there were slippery ones.
"You have also taken a fancy to Senior Sister, have you seen this Senior Sister? Where is the mountain?"
Some people entered the mountain gate and saw someone they knew followed a woman, so they asked.
"It doesn't matter who he is, as long as he is from our fairy sect, we will know each other. I am here to protect her! What if a woman runs out so fast and is kidnapped!"
"Heh, heh, is that really the case!"
When Cai Xiangxiang heard the voice behind her, she was so scared that she didn't dare to turn her head. She couldn't fly in the fairy gate, so she could only use the speed of her steps, hoping to get rid of the man behind her.
When she ran out of the fairy gate and quickly ran past the disciples guarding the fairy gate, they only saw a gust of wind blowing by.
Before I could see Cai Xiangxiang's face clearly, I saw some men behind her.
A man ran up to them and asked them, "Which mountain is that junior sister who walked out just now a disciple?"
Gatekeeper disciples all look at their identity badges. Only those who have been here for several years and often go in and out of the fairy gate will fully remember their appearance.
Or there is a special face that makes them have a deep memory, so that they will always remember the identity of that person. There are more than a thousand people at high and low levels in the fairy gate, people with good memories, and every flying magic weapon.
Those companions who came out after chasing only dared to stay far away in the sky, they did not dare to fly close.
To be able to own such a huge flying magic weapon, the owner is not rich, then this person's ability is too high.
It can be felt from this flying magic weapon that there is a huge coercion. This is already a character inside, and they all feel chest tightness and breathlessness outside.
It has been a long distance, and I feel this way, and dare not approach.
These partners who came out after chasing felt that they were constantly retreating, retreating a greater distance, but they still felt breathless.
I just felt the appearance of a big person I had never seen before, and the Jindan or Yuanying elders that their disciples usually saw did not feel such a sense of threat.
Then they saw some brothers in the sky not far away, looking at the huge flying magic weapon at close range, but they didn't dare to approach it with depressed expressions.
These people began to speculate that these senior brothers also came with others just now, so why didn't they go in?
This is the senior brother whose strength is about the same as them, but their faces are the faces of the public, and the clothes on their bodies, one can tell that they are the senior brothers of the refining peak.
It appeared in their minds that Yan Weiwei, the only female disciple of the Refining Peak, the disciple of the master of the peak, is a flower from the Northern City Immortal Gate.
When Jiang Tang said such mischievous words, Yan Weiwei smiled and said nothing, only feeling the eyes of hundreds of people looking at her, which made her a little shy.
Feeling the special burning sensation in the eyes of the woman beside Jiang Tang, don't let the woman feel it, this is a kind of defense against her.
Yan slightly turned to look at Ye Tian, ??only to see her senior brother smiling at her.
There are too many people here, Yan Weiwei is embarrassed to chat with Jiang Tang alone, and even more embarrassed to chat with Ye Tian alone.
Seeing them here, she had an idea in her heart and must follow them.
Yan Weiwei wants to follow Ye Tian even more, and her senior brother is the person she misses the most.
As for Jiang Tang's possibility of doing a big business here and needing manpower, she doesn't think she can help, her heart belongs to her senior brother, and she just wants to follow him.
It's just that this kind of thinking is also her current thinking. As for whether the senior brother can take her with him, she feels that she must ask.
Being able to follow at close range may encounter many dangers in the process, as long as there is, it will only be more difficult. This is the basis for a couple to love each other more and more.
Yan Weiwei is afraid that such an excellent senior brother will have more outstanding women appear in front of him after being away from her for too long.
It is possible to forget her by then.
They were getting together, and before they had time to chat too much, they discovered that Cai Xiangxiang had such a stunning beauty.
The nine women from the top ten aristocratic families each have their own merits, and the beauties are all admired.
Both of these two ladies knew Ye Tian and Jiang Tang, and they were the ones who asked them to come here specially. It can be said that these two women have a lot of status in the hearts of the two men.
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the woman who came in for the first time liked Ye Tian in her eyes, and she only had sibling affection for Jiang Tang.
This is also how the nine women from the top ten families greeted Yan Weiwei with burning eyes, but there was no jealousy or look at the rival's expression. They felt that the woman who came in for the second time might be?? Their rivals in love.
It seems that this woman's cultivation level is not high, but her appearance is so charming. It may be because of Yan Weiwei's relationship to know Jiang Tang.
But as women's sixth sense, they thought that the woman looked at Jiang Tang with friendship, which made them have to be vigilant.
Now there are many women who like Jiang Tang, since they are already nine women competing, they also tacitly agree to each other as sisters.
If any woman likes Jiang Tang, then they have to find a way to kick her out.
The women seemed to be connected with each other, they secretly looked at each other, but dared not take any action.
Jiang Tang's power of observation and cultivation may have been discovered by him before he made a move.
"Senior Sister, you and senior brother followed me back to the base magic weapon first, and felt much faster than her magic weapon at that time.
I have also used Ye Tian's flying magic weapon before, but I have never seen such a fast flying magic weapon.
Cai Xiangxiang is even less knowledgeable. The last time she took Su Changan's flying magic weapon, she didn't have time to look and think, and she was scared.
Yan Weiwei later went outside to compete, and he didn't go out in the fairy gate. He felt that in front of people with advanced cultivation, people like them who can only drive their magical artifacts with their own spiritual power are simply low-level scum.
In front of these people, I felt that the previous fear and fear of the master were gone.
I'm afraid that master's cultivation base is only low in front of these people.
Cai Xiangxiang began to gain confidence, even if she went out to meet her master this time, as long as she has high ability, she will not be afraid anymore.
Besides, there are so many highly capable people around.
Cai Xiangxiang never imagined that his master had been taken into the palace of hell. Not only could he not get out, but he would always be bullied inside.
When Yan Weiwei was using the magic weapon, she shyly came to Ye Tian's side and asked him about his experiences these days.
Ye Tian said briefly, but didn't share some dangerous experiences.
I didn't tell her what I experienced this time.
Feeling that the danger is over, why bother to Yan Weiwei's joyful face to the person he likes, of course he is happy with the gift from his senior brother.
Especially in the eyes of so many people, he can feel that this piece of jewelry is extraordinary, not only its value, but also the function of the jewelry itself.
"Well, it's for you. The materials were given to me by Jiang Tang. I have something to do on this trip, so I stopped by to see you and wanted to give you something."
Yan Weiwei nodded happily, for such a beautiful jewelry, she has no reason to refuse, and she really likes jewelry, this is a gift from someone she likes.
"I'll help you put it on." Ye Tian smiled gently, and put the jewelry on Yan Weiwei's head.
Text Chapter 398
,
Everyone only saw the shining jewelry on Yan Weiwei's head, the golden light and the white light emitted together, not only powerful, but also really beautiful.
I only feel that this jewelry is extraordinary, not only its beauty, but also the energy inside, and it may be a magic weapon with multiple functions of defense flight and attack. No one would have thought that this jewelry has storage space .
Of course Ye Tian would not tell the specialness of the jewelry in front of everyone, he would tell Yan Weiwei the function of this jewelry through sound transmission.
Yan Weiwei was already very happy with the things her senior brother gave her, but she didn't expect her senior brother to do such a good job for her.
He knows the senior brother's ability, a defensive blow, and a flying magic weapon can escape, and it can also make the opponent escape unexpectedly in front of someone with a high cultivation level.
Yan Weiwei faced Ye Tian affectionately, and the two chatted with each other. He inadvertently looked at the ground through the window, only feeling that the hazy ground was so familiar.
Yan Weiwei shouted in surprise: "Jiang Tang, stop quickly."
"What's wrong, Senior Sister?"
Jiang Tang stopped the flying arrow in the fastest way.
"Jiang Tang, the ground below seems to be my hometown."
Yan Weiwei's words said that hundreds of people on Feijian looked down the window, only seeing the mortal area on the ground.
Ye Tian never knew that Yan Weiwei, the person he liked lived and was born here, and secretly remembered this place in his heart.
"Come on, let's go down and have a look."
Jiang Tang lowered the flying magic weapon, thinking that of course he must visit the hometown of the senior sister, and also wanted to meet the parents of the senior sister, what kind of life gave birth to such an excellent woman as the senior sister.
My original hometown, which I have been back to before, has been destroyed by others.
It is conceivable that Yan Weiwei misses his hometown so much, people like them who are cultivating immortals outside, although they have a little ability in this way.
? As a girl, it is indeed difficult to go home after a long journey. This does not mean that the journey is difficult. Girls are more dangerous than boys when they go out.
Seeing Yan Weiwei's surprised face, Ye Tian couldn't help but want to meet his future father-in-law, mother-in-law, what kind of family raises such a beautiful, self-improving and gentle woman.
The son-in-law always wanted to see his father-in-law, so he happened to do so at this time.
Ye Tian has already regarded this junior sister as his future partner, maybe they won't make such a vulgar ceremony.
When cultivators form a couple, they are happy with each other, without the blessings of friends and relatives, without the blessings of friends and relatives, it is possible to get married very simply.
Ye Tian knew that in a family like his own, if he wanted to get married, he, the heir, might hold a big wedding.
Thinking of the princess in the imperial city gave him a headache.
Going back to the imperial city to hold a grand wedding is better than marrying a wife quietly.
But this idea is just a circle in his mind, Yan Weiwei doesn't know if he will marry him, and his parents don't know if his daughter is willing to marry so easily.
Cai Xiangxiang also watched happily, and could go back to her hometown in her dream.
Most of the people on the flying arrow are young people, many of them are from excellent families, only a few of them may be men from ordinary families.
Bi Renchuan looked at this civilian area and thought of his own family. Although he came from a wealthy family, their family only had a little money, but they were not from the Xiuxian family.
He went to participate in the fairy gate. When the spiritual root was tested, the family learned that he had a spiritual root. The joy sent him to the fairy gate, which also gave him a lot of money. He didn¡¯t suffer much in the fairy gate. go home.
Fan Dingding was born in a small family, and there are some people in the family who have spiritual roots, but there is no inheritance in the family, so the hope of everyone in the family has to join the fairy gate as a disciple. It has been several years since he came out, and he has not been back. Thinking about going home.
The one who misses his hometown the most here is Mo Wen. He is a few years older than those single young disciples.
Many times he has been thinking, if he has been like this, and there is no money in the sky, it is useless to go back, and he has not yet married a wife at this age.
? His life was even worse than those who farmed at home. Fortunately, he met Lai Jianlin, which gradually changed his life.
He also wanted to go back to his hometown to have a look, but seeing this place, his hometown is not this place, and he still can't go back for a while.
I couldn't help touching the top-grade pill in my arms. I have been busy and haven't taken the top-grade pill to improve it.My mother also put down all the tools for editing the bamboo basket, put it down, and couldn't believe my eyes when I approached.
"Father, Wei Wei is back."
Yan Weiwei also had tears in her beautiful eyes, and she hadn't seen her for a few years, only to find that her parents' hair had changed from black to a lot of white hair.
Not much has changed at home, either. Nian borrowed money to send their three brothers and sisters to the Xianmen for a test, and the parents and brothers must have repaid the debt in the past few years when they came back.
Following Yan Weiwei, three people flew down from the sky, two men and one woman, and the others stopped in mid-air.
They knew that this small courtyard couldn't accommodate so many people, and they didn't want to cause trouble to this ordinary farmhouse.
It's not easy to let others here at lunch time, invite them to dinner.
"Senior Sister"
"Junior Sister"
"Miss"
Two men and a woman came behind Yan Weiwei.
"Wei Wei, are those immortals? You know them all?"
Yan Weiwei's parents couldn't believe their eyes.
The people in mid-air, they couldn't see their appearance clearly from a long distance, the two men and one woman who came behind the daughter were the faces of the golden boy and jade girl.
As a parent, I couldn't believe that my daughter would be so beautiful before. The daughter's appearance has changed, and her voice has changed, but as a parent, she can recognize it at a glance.
It's just that I can't believe that my daughter has changed so much. She has changed so much in her eighteenth year of college, she has become so beautiful, and she has become a fairy.
"Well, I know them all." Yan Weiwei introduced to her parents, Senior Brother, Junior Brother, Cai Xiangxiang.
"Are those too?"
"Well, they are under my junior brother."
Yan Weiwei is not good, she explained too much to her parents.
"Uncle, Aunt, hello!"
Immediately, large and small packages of gifts appeared in Jiang Tang's hands.
In Ye Tian's hands, there were also large and small bags of gifts. What's in it, of course, is for eating and using, more practical things.
This is the first time he came to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He didn't prepare anything before, but there are many good things in the storage bag of a cultivator, including some good things that were rewarded by the king and queen last time.
Those things are not used in the family, but also belong to him.
So he conveniently put it into the storage bag, thinking that if he had the opportunity, it might be useful to give it to some civilians, or friends of civilians.
Unexpectedly, it will be used when I see my father-in-law and mother-in-law now.
The king and queen gave more than these, of course he would not send so many gifts at once.
Yan Weiwei's family is so ordinary, good things may not be useful, but I don't want them to give away things and be robbed after they leave.
Yan Weiwei's parents were amazed, when they saw these immortals coming, they had nothing in their hands, and all of a sudden they had so many small bags in their hands.
It's not because others gave them so many gifts to surprise them, but because my daughter went to cultivate immortality and met such a strong friend.
When their daughter came back in such a strong state, they wept with joy from their hearts.
"sister"
"younger sister"
Two men in their twenties followed at the gate of the yard, shouting.
Seeing the way Yan Weiwei turned his head, if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.
In this sister and sister, they have become like fairies.
Seeing two men and a woman in the yard again, this is a fairy-like appearance.
I have never seen such a handsome man. The man's skin is better than my sister's.
The other woman is also very beautiful. It turns out that the fairy will become so beautiful.
Yan Weiwei turned her head when she heard the voice, and saw that her brother and younger brother had grown up.
At this time, two women ran in from the yard, and they came silently behind the two men.
Just for a while, the yard was full of people outside.
Yan Weiwei got to know her relatives one by one, and found out that her elder brother and younger brother were both married, and both elder brother and younger brother had children, and the children were sleeping in the house.
Time flies by five or six years, and the newcomers have become old ones.
Children have become teenagers, and teenagers have grown up.
"Wei Wei, you haven't eaten yet. It just so happens that my mother cooks for you your favorite dishes, and the guests are all coming in to sit at home."
Yan Weiwei glanced at the people in the sky, and then at the people around him.
The poor conditions at home, how to entertain them.
"Mother, no need, we have so many people here! We don't need to eat at home, I happened to pass by here this time to see you."
It is rare for Yan Weiwei's parents and family to see Yan Weiwei, so how could they be willing to leave her so soon.
As a mother, seeing her daughter grow up so big, it seems that she is not married yet.
Although as the daughter of a fairy, it may not be necessary to marry so early.
But when a mother sees a mortal woman, at this age, she already has many children.
Seeing such an excellent man beside my daughter, I want to talk to my daughter.??them.
"Mother, no need, we have so many people here! We don't need to eat at home, I happened to pass by here this time to see you."
It is rare for Yan Weiwei's parents and family to see Yan Weiwei, so how could they be willing to leave her so soon.
As a mother, seeing her daughter grow up so big, it seems that she is not married yet.
Although as the daughter of a fairy, it may not be necessary to marry so early.
But when a mother sees a mortal woman, at this age, she already has many children.
Seeing such an excellent man beside my daughter, I want to talk to my daughter.
Text Chapter 399
Yan Weiwei's family wants to keep them for dinner, and if possible, they want to keep her for a few days,
Yan Weiwei glanced at Jiang Tang in embarrassment, Ye Tian, ??he couldn't waste their time.
"Senior Sister, it's fine. Since you're home, let's stay here for a day and a night, just in time to treat the villagers in your village to a meal."
Jiang Tang spoke so thoughtfully, he understood Yan Weiwei's homesickness and reunion with his family.
His own family members have become ghosts, and they are still around him at any time.
"This won't delay your trip, will it?"
Of course Yan Weiwei wants to get together with her family, but when she thinks that if there is a big banquet, such a banquet may pay a lot of money, she also knows that these people are not short of money, and their time is precious.
"Wei Wei, listen to Jiang Tang, let's prepare the dishes for the banquet."
Ye Tian followed up with consideration.
So Jiang Tang gave an order, and hundreds of people in the sky began to get busy, and they went to look for meat.
As such powerful immortal cultivators, they don't need to go to the market to buy meat at all. They can hunt ordinary animals on the mountain with a single spell.
But as immortal cultivators, they are used to eating food with aura, how ordinary food caught their eyes, so they went on a prey trip.
Luo Yaxuan and his brothers flew in the air and came to the mountain deep in the world of cultivating immortals, where there are monsters.
Hundreds of them did not separate. This was to prevent them from being scattered outside. The highest cultivation level of these people was the Nascent Soul Stage, and the lowest was the Foundation Establishment Stage.
For the sake of speed, they came to a deep mountain, and the effect of hundreds of people working together was astonishing.
Each of them used their own spells to quickly find the hiding place of the monster.
One-price, two-price, monsters can't escape, and three-price monsters want to escape. If they are facing monks in the foundation period, they can still escape.
There have never been so many and such high-priced monks. They dispatched together, and the hordes of monsters felt the crisis. Hearing the screams of the hunted monsters, their bodies trembled and did not dare to move in their caves, just waiting for misfortune to come.
Those monsters who are unwilling to wait to die want to fight humans, but they don't want them to die faster.
The monks waved their hands, and light flashed one after another. Their hands did not miss, and the hunted monsters were put into the storage bag.
They feel that if they come here and do a little more work, they will be able to eat for a long time in the future.
Coming here to the nameless deep mountain is also a place where some brighter disciples in the world of cultivating immortals dare not come here to do tasks.
The monsters in this deep mountain usually occupy the land and are kings, and those with three prices and four prices are already kings.
Ordinary grooming comes here to hunt one-price and two-price monsters.
Tigers, wolves, leopards, these expensive monsters, not to mention ordinary prey, even monks who wait a little bit dare not hunt them.
But they encountered so many high-level monks today, this time they usually don't bother to go out on missions, but today they obeyed the order to hunt monsters, and these monsters were destined to suffer.
In a certain cave in this deep mountain, two monks, one male and one female, heard the movement, and they sneaked out with their spiritual sense.
I just feel that there are too many high-priced monks. Usually they use their own spells and skills to cover up their breath, just so that the monsters in the deep mountains will not notice and attack them.
But they still want to eat, and they will come out secretly to hunt small animals and defend against the attacks of big monsters.
When the man discovered these skill monks, he held his breath in fear.
The woman seems to have discovered these hundreds of monks with equal skills, and two of them are a little familiar, but they are too far away to feel the familiar atmosphere, and they dare not and have no face to go out to see.
Among the hundreds of monks, Bi Renchuan, Fan Dingding, and Lai Jianlin, they just quickly collected their spoils.
Unexpectedly, there are familiar people in this deep mountain.
Lai Jianlin only knew that those women were poisoned in the boundless forest, and one of the women he knew was arrested.
But he didn't like that woman, and he didn't feel the need to save her. It wasn't that he was cruel. Cultivation of immortals is against the sky, and success is the worst thing for a woman.
That woman was disrespectful to Ding Ling, an arrogant and incompetent woman, this kind of person has a bad character, and there is nothing pitiful for a first-class family man like him.
poor person must have something mean.
Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding never expected that they would escape the clutches of that man, who would leave the boundless forest with that woman and appear here with them.
Bian Shasha feels a familiar breath.; Jiang Tang gave Yan Weiwei a storage bag, which was for the senior sister to give to her family, to eat or sell, or exchange for some money.
Jiang Tang has a lot of money on his body, but he feels that leaving some money to ordinary people may cause them disaster.
Unless they know how to cultivate immortals, thinking of Yan Weiwei being so kind to him, they always want to help Yan Weiwei.
Although he gave Yan Weiwei a lot of things before, with so many good things on him, this little thing is nothing.
Jiang Tang glanced at Yan Weiwei's family, and felt that their aura was okay.
It belongs to kind people, Jiang Tang has an idea in his mind, he has studied ghost cultivation before, and anyone who has not cultivated immortality can become ghost cultivation.
As for human beings, they can also create spiritual roots. Besides, there is not only one kind of cultivation in the world of immortality, other cultivation can also strengthen the body, and in the end, they can also ascend.
Jiang Tang thought he could give it a try. Before, he could use the space to improve his physical fitness. As long as the elixir is made well, it can definitely be done.
He also has some cheats that ordinary people can practice, which are the cheats he practiced when he was in Xianmen.
They were all produced by the space, and the cheats of the catastrophe were destroyed later, but the exercises were in his mind.
Jiang Tang ordered the avatar to refine the elixir, the elixir that improves the physique of ordinary people, can change from having no spiritual roots to having spiritual roots.
Then I recorded some exercises in my mind, knowing that ordinary people cannot use jade slips, so I wrote these exercises into paper books.
Jiang Tang beckoned to Yan Weiwei's two brothers, their wives or parents could practice slowly, but Yan Weiwei's two brothers could modify their physique immediately.
Of course Jiang Tang wanted to use his own method to transform the bodies of these two people.
"Master Immortal, did you call us?" Yan Weiwei's elder brother knew that Jiang Tang was his younger sister's younger brother.
He has good eyesight even without cultivating immortals. You know, my younger sister is a junior with extraordinary abilities. Otherwise, how could I lead hundreds of people.
I already know from this sister's mouth that these male and female fairy masters who are facing the wind in the jade trees and floating like immortals are all figures from some big families.
How can ordinary people like them have the opportunity to meet such a capable person who is still a descendant of an aristocratic family.
"Well, you two come here."
Yan Weiwei's elder brother and younger brother ran over when they heard that they were really called. Of course, they felt that the villagers at the gate of the yard were surrounded by them, and they all looked at them with envious eyes. Of course they had a sense of vanity.
Those people outside the yard are all kneeling, no matter whether they go home to eat or not, they are honored to witness the immortals, and they only want them to bless them to make money and be safe.
"Do you want to be like Yan Weiwei and be able to cultivate immortality?"
The two brothers glanced at Yan Weiwei excitedly, and then nodded heavily.
"Jiang Tang, can my brother cultivate immortality?"
Yan Weiwei couldn't believe her ears, of course she hoped that her family would have the same opportunity to cultivate immortals, and walk out of here, out of the mountains here.
Even if family members can't cultivate too deeply, they can still meet more.
Parents can also live longer, it would be even better if they can become a family of cultivators.
Ye Tian quietly looked at Yan Weiwei's smiling face, he did not have the ability to change the physique of ordinary people.
If Jiang Tang could help Yan Weiwei, he would be very happy as a boyfriend.
It's not because Jiang Tang helped Yan Weiwei, but he was unable to help, so he was unhappy.
As long as Yan Weiwei is happy, then he will be happy too.
Ye Tianzhi is an ordinary person, if he is not able to make them live longer, Yan Weiwei may soon face the death of his relatives.
For Ye Tian, ??those in his own family who were able to cultivate immortals all lived so long, so he didn't have the idea of ??yearning for the longevity of their relatives.
"Not only your brother can cultivate immortality, but also your parents or family members. As long as you practice according to the book I gave, it's totally fine."
Jiang Tang recruited their brothers and had already blocked the voice of their yard talking.
After Yan Weiwei and his brothers were happy, they couldn't help looking at the gate of the yard.
Of course, I am afraid that others will hear it. If such a good secret book is stolen or robbed, not only will it not bring a better future for the family, but it may be robbed and become a disaster shortly after Yan Weiwei and the others leave. .
"Really? They have never cultivated immortals before, so it's okay if no one calls them?"
Yan Weiwei has already thought more about it, of course she hopes that everyone in her family can practice immortality.
But if the family has the secrets of cultivating immortality, and if they can cultivate immortality, people in the village and relatives will definitely come to ask.
Well, if she is missed by others, she can't be by her family's side for a long time.If there are too many, of course I hope everyone in my family can practice immortality.
But if the family has the secrets of cultivating immortality, and if they can cultivate immortality, people in the village and relatives will definitely come to ask.
Well, if she is missed by others, she can't be by her family's side for a long time.
Text Chapter 400
Of course, Jiang Tang thought about some issues for Yan Weiwei. He felt that the senior sister missed his family, and this time he followed them to the base, so let the senior sister take the family to his base.
Jiang Tang has already thought about making medicines for some ordinary people. Of course, this will require a lot of manpower, and recruiting others is also recruiting. Why not recruit our own people?
Jiang Tang told Yan Weiwei of this idea, and asked their families to follow them to the base, where they lived a good life, but they had to cook a big meal and say goodbye to the villagers today when they left here.
Of course Yan Weiwei wanted her relatives to follow her, even if she couldn't stay at Jiang Tang's base all the time, she still hoped that her family would have a job in the junior brother's base.
I also think that the family members don't have to be ordinary people all the time, but become immortals, so their future path will be very bright.
Yan Weiwei told his family about this idea. Although his brother and parents felt a little bit reluctant to leave their hometown, the future is bright, so why not let it go?
Since Yan Weiwei was able to cultivate immortals, the family was afraid of letting him come back, and hoped that she would come back and have a secret book to teach the family how to cultivate immortals.
The two married women, before they were married, heard that the daughter of this family had entered the sect of cultivating immortals. They only wanted to be prosperous and rich after marriage, and children also had genes and spiritual roots.
Unexpectedly, with such good luck, Yan Weiwei would be so outstanding and know such powerful people. Judging by their clothes, they are not like people without money. A big man who leads hundreds of people is definitely not only rich, but also capable.
I just heard that their family can move to the place where the immortal master lives. Not only can they practice, but they can also have jobs.
Even if it is far away from home, the whole family is willing to follow.
Seeing how happy her family was, Yan Weiwei gave her younger brother Jiang Tang a grateful look. She will be able to see her family often in the future, so don¡¯t be afraid, as her parents and brothers are old and dead, so they won¡¯t be able to see each other again.
Yan Weiwei distributed so much rice in storage bags that Jiang Tang made to his family, and the people in his circle started to build a stove outside the yard.
Those who have already cooked at home and have not had time to eat are willing to help cook for a while and have a big meal here.
When they heard that the Yan family might move with their daughter, they were envious and jealous. The old patriarch even asked them to come back after finishing their studies to help people in the circle.
Yan Weiwei's parents and brothers only nodded and said they would come back if they had the chance.
They understand that after becoming a fairy, they all have their own ambitions and responsibilities, and they will not have time to come back to visit relatives.
From today onwards, they are people from two worlds, if they really have a chance to help, they will help.
But they know that everyone has ambitions and selfishness. Their daughter's friend gave them this cheat book, and they will not teach everyone if they can cultivate immortality.
There are good and bad in the same village. When you are not able to help others, of course you will not agree to help. If the promise you made is not fulfilled, you will put a burden on your heart.
Give people hope, but don't get real help, maybe you will complain.
The people in the village are in full swing, and they build a stove and start cooking.
Originally, there was only spiritual rice in Jiang Tang's space, some spiritual grass planted.
Later, when I was preparing to come to the base, I bought some vegetable seeds and planted a lot of vegetables in the space, and the harvest was very fast.
When I was at the base, there was no shortage of meat, food, or vegetables.
The two pets are very good at taking care of the space. Those vegetable seeds will naturally grow seeds, and the plants in the space are endless. He also used a storage bag to pack a lot of vegetables out.
Those villagers helped wash the vegetables and found that the vegetables were tender and fresh, and the rice was said to be the most expensive spiritual rice in the world of cultivating immortals.
Ordinary farmers have never eaten such a good thing, and now they have not seen meat, and they feel that this meal is not cheap.
In this way, another half an hour passed, and the people who had just gone out on missions came back, and they were full of gains.
Everyone's storage bag contained a lot of monsters, so that they didn't get all the dead monsters out.
Seeing that there are only about 1,000 people here, there will be enough food for them to eat.
When these ordinary people saw the animals hunted by the immortal master, tigers, wolves, leopards, wild boars, deer and sheep.
When there were 20 more animals in front of them at this time, they all felt a little scared when they looked at the dead animals.
I am especially afraid of tigers. Sure enough, it is not something that ordinary people can do. Both tigers and animals were slapped to death, and there were no injuries on their bodies. awesomeThe thieves looked up at the mountain village, they had been in this circle before, they came here to collect food, and all valuable things were collected, including a lot of cattle, sheep and chickens.
Of course, there are beautiful girls in this village who are also robbed. If they don't get robbed, they will be killed directly.
They did this not only in this village, but also in nearby villages.
I never thought that there would be immortal masters in this village. If it was before, they would turn around and run away when they found out, but there were strong men in front and pursuers behind.
"Brother, what should I do?"
A bandit asked the leader, and the leader found that they could not enter the village, so he could only choose to turn around and fight with the officers and soldiers.
Just as they were about to get the horses up and prepare to go back and fight a bloody road, the pursuers had already arrived not far away.
"Quickly kill the robbers, don't let them enter the village and hurt the villagers."
One of the leaders of the officers and soldiers asked their men to catch the robber quickly. The sword in his hand shone strongly under the sun.
The robbers felt that they could not escape this time, so they could only turn around and fight with the officers and soldiers.
The villagers hiding in the mountain village, especially those near the entrance of the village, dare not go home, thinking that the robbers will inevitably be robbed and killed this time when they enter the village.
But it never occurred to the robbers that they could not get in at the entrance of the village, and the voices of officers and soldiers were heard again.
The bolder ones looked out secretly, only to see the robbers, who couldn't enter the village for some reason, and some people speculated that it must be done by the immortal masters brought back by the girl from the Yan family.
Just now they were only concerned about being afraid, and they forgot that the girl from the Yan family was also a master of cultivating immortals.
While the villagers were surprised and happy, the sun only saw hundreds of immortal masters, and they only saw a small dot in the sky. No wonder those bandits couldn't see the immortals in their village.
They felt that they were protected by immortals. The bold farmers began to watch the officers and soldiers catch the bandits on the road. Anyway, neither the officers, soldiers nor bandits could enter the village. Gradually, more people became bolder and ran out of their hiding places to watch the excitement.
Those bandits saw that there were people not far away, but they couldn't enter the village. When the officers and soldiers were about to kill them, they had no way out, so they could only rush over to fight the officers and soldiers.
This is a very unfortunate discovery. When they jumped up to kill the officers and soldiers, their bodies stopped in mid-air and could not move.
The officers and soldiers are actually quite desperate. They know that these bandits are powerful, and they may die if they catch them this time.
I didn't expect that the bandit would escape to the village and come to the massacre. I was afraid that if he was too late, more people would die.
I was also afraid that these three thieves would threaten them with hostages. When they chased them to the entrance of the village, they could smell the smell of meat.
The officers and soldiers have been lying in ambush down the mountain for a long time, for a day or two, just waiting for the bandits to go down the mountain, or something to lure them down the mountain.
Just today the bandits suddenly went down the mountain. They hid in the dark and still failed to catch the bandits. One can imagine how powerful these bandits are.
The officers and soldiers did not understand why the bandits suddenly descended the mountain when they were about to reach Sancun. It turned out that the smell of meat wafting from the mountain village attracted them.
The officers and soldiers thought there was a fierce battle, but suddenly found that the bandits could not move in mid-air.
Many people who can be officers and soldiers know martial arts. Even if they don't have martial arts, they still have the strength to eat two meals, but they have to work hard to do this job, and they earn hard money.
The people led by the officers and soldiers were stunned for a moment, and found that the bandits did not seem to be a trap for them, so they ordered the officers and soldiers to tie up and lock up the bandits with hemp rope hand buckles.
Things were about to come to an end. The leader knew that there were experts to help them, and when they looked up, they saw hundreds of immortals flying down from the sky.
The leader is also a cultivator, but he only has the cultivation level of the Qi refining stage, just like those bandits are only people with low cultivation bases.
Bandits can rely on their status as monks to do evil, just because this is a mortal area?
"Thank you for your help, immortal."
The leader bowed his hands together, yes, thanks to the hundreds of immortals of these men and women who are still living at high altitudes and have not fallen.
His subordinates also followed the same action. Today, the bandits already knew that they were close to death. They did not expect to be so lucky that they could catch these bandits without any force value, and they could save their lives without being injured.
Ye Tian landed among these hundreds of people, and those bandits saw clearly the appearance of the person, being imprisoned by such a young person with a single spell, they already knew their fate.
It seems that you have to pay back when you come out to do it. I knew that one day I would die in this line of work, but I didn't expect it to be so fast, and it was because of greed.
Text Chapter 401
The bandit who wanted to vomit blood had a pale face and knew that he was destined to die.
Ye Tian landed and was very polite to the officers and soldiers. He didn't say much, but just took out a token to show them. When they saw the token in his hand, they immediately bowed down.
This person's status is noble, and it's not that these little officers and soldiers can see him.
But as officers and soldiers, we all know that there are general tokens, and the tokens of the patron saint generals. In this country, there are only old generals, generals, and minor generals. Even if other people have tokens, they are not general tokens.
"Meet the general."
"Please get up" Ye Tian used exercises to prevent these people from kneeling down.
"Thanks to General Shao for your help. These bandits have done a lot of evil. We have been lying in ambush for two days and two nights. Fortunately, General Shao helped us this time."
The leader admired and thanked Ye Tian. As officers and soldiers, they all know the world of cultivating immortals where the strong are respected.
It is the blessing of their officers and soldiers that the general in front of him is so young and capable.
"We should eliminate harm for the people. This general happened to pass by here today. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can report them to the court."
"Thank you, General!"
Ye Tian took out some money from the storage bag on his body, and distributed rewards to these officers and soldiers, which were completely personal rewards.
But some of the money in it was rewarded to him by the king, and he would not need it even for a general, but these ordinary officers and soldiers are different. The breadwinners, this time they worked so hard to suppress the bandits, they are really loyal enough. nation.
The person who received the reward from the general smiled. Those bandits were only imprisoned and did not faint or die. Listen, they understood that today they died to eat them, but they fell into the hands of the general in the country. Here, death is not wronged.
Under the protection of the transparent light circle, the people in the mountain village found that the bandit had been caught, and they heard the truth. It was a general who helped the officers and soldiers catch the bandit.
The biggest connections people in the civilian world have seen are these county magistrates, or Li Zheng.
Unexpectedly, a general will come to their village today, hunt prey for them, and cook a delicious meal for them.
In the village, Lizheng and the villagers all came out of their hiding places one after another. There were hundreds of men, women and children standing together.
These people and the officers and soldiers are only separated by a wall of light, but they can hear their words.
On behalf of the villagers, Li Zheng thanked the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers told them not to be polite and to live here with peace of mind. They were going to take these bandits back and imprison them.
Jiang Tang said to the officers and soldiers at high altitude:
"They are imprisoned and will not harm you, but if you encounter someone with a little more advanced spells, you may be able to untie them. What will you do then?"
When the leaders of the officers and soldiers hesitated and didn't know what to do.
Ye Tian said suddenly again: "Give them to me, and I will put them in the barracks prison."
Of course the leader of the officers and soldiers thought it was good. If they took these three thieves back, they would still be detained and tried for management. If the bandits colluded with those people, their work would be in vain, and it would especially cause trouble for the people here.
They have been retaliated more than once as officers and soldiers, but these are ordinary people who cannot be harmed.
Ye Tian used Tian Luo Di Wang to collect these people and put them in a storage bag that could hold living things.
This matter can draw a successful conclusion.
"It looks like you are all working hard. We just cooked a meal here, let's eat together!"
With a wave of Jiang Tang's hand, he broke the transparent circle of light into pieces, warmly greeted these officers and soldiers to eat, and indeed saw them in a bit of a panic. They may have been lying in ambush for several days without taking a bath, or their lips may have burst from eating dry food. Very poor.
These are the heroes of different eras. Although their abilities are not very good, their heart to eliminate harm for the people is still worthy of admiration.
The officers and soldiers were also very happy, this time the harvest was full, the horses of those bandits could return to their barracks, and they could have a full meal.
The villagers who were terrified just now have returned to the gate of Yan's house. There are more officers and soldiers, and they set up two more tables.
When the officers and soldiers saw such delicious food and meat, it was no wonder that they attracted all the bandits here.
Officers and soldiers are actually cultivators of immortality, and usually they don¡¯t get much money, so they dare not go to restaurants to eat such spiritual food.
Insufficient resources prevent them from increasing their cultivation, so they can only serve as officers and soldiers for a living.
Today I was lucky enough to eat food with aura. Not only is it delicious, but I can also feel that the food I eat has a kind of aura in my body.I'm a little heartless, but I'm married to my in-law's family, so I focus on my in-law's family, and I'm afraid that they will waste too much time, and the family and immortal master will leave, leaving only their wives.
Yan Weiwei's family packed their luggage, and there were not many things they could take away at this time.
Seeing that the family had to clean up the pots and bowls in the kitchen, Yan Weiwei stopped them. Maybe they would not come back to this family in the future, but these furniture and utensils did not need to be taken back.
Yan Weiwei only asked her family to pack a few better clothes and go with them with simple luggage.
Yan Weiwei's family, being sent off by the villagers, got on a giant flying magic weapon. When the flying magic weapon was on so many immortals, they didn't feel that the place was not spacious at all.
They looked at the window and saw the flying magic weapon slowly rising into the sky, and they only saw the black dots waving hands, slowly saying goodbye to their hometown.
This time the flight did not stop halfway, and did not return to the base immediately.
Instead, the people of the three families who have been in the family for half a month will go home first, and they can buy more construction materials in Xianjun City.
Jiang Tang saw that the construction of this base was almost done, and felt that he could leave the rest to some people, and he could take some people to build another base.
Since seeing so many great powers today, he feels that the faster the construction, the better.
Jiang Tang also felt that he needed to learn advanced formations quickly.
People from the Luo family, Lai family, and Jiang family are of course happy to hear that they can go home first. Not every young man has no partner yet. Some of these hundreds of people already have wives and children.
Jiang Tang put the three families down and let them go home to prepare things. Of course, he also gave them a lot of money to buy things.
Everyone got the storage bag, and found that the storage bag contained not only spirit stones and gold, but also golden energy and white energy stones from the base, as well as pills inside. There is more than one pill, each bottle has ten pills, and two bottles have a full 20 top-quality pills!
They haven't fully completed the task yet, and they can have so many resources in half a month of travel, so they fly home happily and quickly.
Those who followed Lai Jianlin also went home with him, and chose to follow him back to his family, looking for opportunities to buy enough resources to return to the base just like others.
Luo Yaxuan also went back with his followers. This time, he gained a lot. When he went home to share with his family, he also bought all the resources he needed in the two days just like others.
Hundreds of people have shared so many pills, and it seems that they have lost a lot of money. This is a way to win people's hearts.
Besides, it was a elixir, but he was not required to do it himself to refine it.
Space resources are not bought with money, and it doesn¡¯t seem to feel bad at all to distribute them to others, and they are grateful for them!
Jiang Tang didn't treat any particular person a little bit. At the moment, in his flying magic weapon, there are Yan Weiwei's family, Ye Tian, ??and one man and nine women who followed him before.
After those people landed on the ground, he raised the flying magic weapon to the sky, and he was supposed to visit the three subordinates when he came here.
Jiang Tang didn't do that, he didn't appear in front of the public, he wanted to use these two days to learn advanced formations.
I don't know which day I will meet those dozen or so great powers again, maybe I am not so lucky to get rid of them.
Of course, Jiang Tang was afraid that his base would be discovered and occupied by others.
This kind of fear can't be afraid, but only if you are not strong enough, you will be afraid of this and that.
Jiang Tang chose to make himself stronger first in order to make a better career.
He kept Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei by their family's side, and in the two days' free time, he could help ordinary people like them practice and become their masters.
Jiang Tang was going to retreat for two days, and the nine women and one man who came with him also said to go inside for retreat.
In order to make it easier for more people to have rooms or practice on the flying arrow, Jiang Tang activated the spell to separate the rooms.
When everyone needs to retreat by themselves without being disturbed, the flying magic weapon will be automatically blocked.
They may sit not far away from each other, will not disturb others, and will not be able to see others. Only the person who controls the flying magic weapon can achieve the function of seeing when he wants to see, and disappearing when he doesn't want to see.
Ye Tian used these two days to become a master with Yan Weiwei, and he was not impatient at all when explaining Taoism to their family members.
These ordinary people have never been in contact with cultivating immortals, and they don't know many words, so it is a little difficult to teach them.
Text Chapter 402
The girls When Jiang Tang said that he would find someone to refine magic weapons for them, they all happily accepted.
Lai Jianlin's battle method and refining magic weapons, both of which he is a beginner, got this energy stone in his hand, and the first thing he thought of was to refine magic weapons for his relatives.
Knowing that now is not the time to refine the magic weapon, he put the energy stone into the storage bag and stared at the sea outside. At this time, everyone was thinking in their hearts that this should be an adventure in the sea, the deep sea is deep. There must be babies everywhere.
What they saw in their eyes was an increasingly bright and transparent underwater world.
At this moment, the flying arrows have not yet reached the bottom of the sea. They saw that four flying arrows can fly hundreds of miles in half an hour. It has been a quarter of an hour or two since they traveled from the surface of the sea, so they can imagine how deep it must be.
Jiang Tang looked at the seabed without water, wondering if this is the underwater world and dragon palace in fairy tales?
Ye Tian has also watched mythological TV series. Everyone has watched "Journey to the West" many years ago. He is also guessing whether it looks like Dragon Palace or not.
Others feel that coming to this underwater world has refreshed their understanding. If they didn't come this time, they might not know that the seabed here is like this.
Patriarch Dugu in the sky became greedy and wanted to catch a golden elf. The white elf became the object of his research. It would be even better if it could develop into a Gu worm. With this idea, he The aura in his hand formed a circle of light circles, and he wanted to use this circle of light to form a net, and a huge net enveloped the two kinds of elves that swooped over.
The patriarch of Lingmen discovered the idea of ??Patriarch Dugu, and he was a little apprehensive at first, seeing others rushing to collect the net now, how could he lose such an opportunity to collect elves.
I have envied other people to have this kind of elf before, and if I catch this kind of elf, if I can't make a contract, I can wait for them to grow worms, and the next generation can become his pet.
The ancestor of Tangmen discovered that the intention of these two people, the golden energy bug, was exactly what he needed, and he felt that this kind of bug might turn into golden energy.
Even if he can't change the golden energy, he can still emit a terrifying toxin. If this kind of bug is caught, he will have a powerful poison on his body.
So the three ancestors had the same idea. They cast a huge net and dealt with two different elves at the same time.
There are more than a dozen other ancestors, they don't have this idea, they have their own pets, but they feel that this kind of elf is so powerful that they can be controlled better, but they must defeat the bugs and their masters.
Everyone's purpose is different. They don't know what cards this powerful person has.
There are more than a dozen of them now, attacking some worms. Maybe there is only one owner of the worms. You can imagine how powerful the owner of the worms is, and they don't know how many cards they have.
They haven't released their hole cards yet, and the pets on their bodies have not yet been released. It looks like they are playing, but in fact they are not. They have no way to deal with each other.
The patriarch of the Ye family wondered why his family did not have such a powerful person, and his own grandchildren, generation after generation, have not produced such a powerful person. If there is such a powerful person in the family, he is afraid that he will not be able to beat the invasion By.
When I arrived just now, I found that there was a problem with the island, although this mountain was moved by one of them.
It also happened to crush a lot of people to death. At that time, he still wondered why warships came here. This is the place they manage, and the family members should also prevent such people from entering the country.
This part of the sea here still belongs to their country, where did the patrols in the sea go?
It can be seen from that warship that the opponent has already entered the country. If it weren't for their action, that mountain just happened to hold down the warship by accident.
At that time, he watched it, and just as they were fighting, there was lightning, thunder, and strong winds, which sank some ships that were moving in the sea area.
He thought they were people from the country and wanted to save these people, but he noticed that these people were a bit like people from his family, but they looked a little sneaky. They wore black clothes and covered their faces, It seems that people don't want to see them.
It's a bit like pirates, just watching them go to save the people on the warship, it can already be understood that these people have problems.
When Old Ancestor Ye was fighting with others, he distracted himself to observe the nearby coast, and found that there were many islands not far away, and one of the islands was inhabited by people. He observed with his spiritual sense, and there was only one More than a hundred people.
These people were dressed the same as the people who came to the sea just now. They looked like pirates, but they were intruders.
how many years??The fish in the depths can be explained as those fish floating on the surface.
This again feels impossible. There is lightning and thunder in the sky, and there may be lightning flashing in the water on the sea surface, and the fish on the sea surface may suffer.
In particular, some of the mana that can be brought down by Da Neng will die faster. With such lightning and thunder, the fish will definitely swim deep. What is the situation?
"Look, look, why are there no fish swimming here?" One of the hundreds of people expressed his doubts.
Some people watching outside also saw it, and they wondered why. They also looked at Jiang Tang, hoping that he could explain.
Grandson Anzheng and his apprentices cooked pot after pot of seafood, including frying, stewing and stewing. There were too many people and they cooked too much. They were afraid that they would not be enough to eat, so they made a grilled crocodile from another crocodile. Cut a little medicine to cook the soup, add a little medicine to make a very delicious crocodile broth.
Hearing people's voices, Sun Zian looked up and felt strange.
Jiang Tang was a little puzzled, seeing the questioning eyes of others, especially the eyes of the nine women around him.
He doesn't know what's going on, but he can't be ignorant. He has watched some TV dramas before, such as "Journey to the West", some monsters in it, and the fight of the Dragon King, so is this explained as Are there dragons in the depths of the sea?
Jiang Tang had such an idea, and his guess was soon verified a little bit. It seemed that there was no more water as he went deeper. When he saw a very bright light, it was the flying arrows shining at first, but here it was something else. It was like a lighted stone on the bottom of the sea.
When Jiang Tang saw those stones, he felt that the stones had energy, but he didn't know if they were like water-avoiding beads.
How could he miss it after discovering the energy stones? Maybe these stones can be used to make magic weapons. Isn't Monkey King's golden cudgel the pillar of Dinghaishenzhen?
Jiang Tang took out another storage bag, which seemed to be just a storage bag for storing things. In fact, he had already put more energy stones into the body space and the prehistoric treasure spiritual field space, and used this storage bag to store things. Take cover.
Many of the people in the magic weapon are masters of refining magic weapons. Just looking at the white stone, they know that it is a good material for refining magic weapons.
Luo Yaxuan, who is a beginner in refining magic weapons, has already felt that it is a good material. Can it be made into a jewelry magic weapon for storing things? Great item for storing things.
He had another idea in his mind, he had never made such a magic weapon, and gave it to his wife, younger sister and family members.
The magic weapon refined before, even if it is beautiful, has not added formation, defense and attack functions, it will only look good, but it has no effect.
When Ye Tian saw this white stone, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he could get good materials again. He had only refined one piece of jewelry for his junior sister before. He wanted to make more jewelry for his beloved woman.
There are also family members, his mother and grandma, and some female relatives. When they come out, they must bring them some good gifts.
When thinking about this, he secretly said a few words to Jiang Tang and asked him for some materials. He wanted to take advantage of this time to refine the magic weapon, but he escaped the powerful attack ability.
I don't want to delay dealing with the enemy because of refining the magic weapon, Ye Tian regards his ancestor as the enemy.
Some women in Magic Treasure are particularly fond of this shiny thing, and it¡¯s good to be able to hold it and play with it. I hope someone can help them refine a mirror that can shine.
The women around Jiang Tang came over when they thought so, and asked Jiang Tang to give them some of this material, and wanted someone to help refine the good items.
Allocate a bit to everyone on the magic weapon, and secretly said to the women around him: "You don't need to find someone to practice the magic weapon, I will ask someone to refine the magic weapon for you when the time comes."
Jiang Tang, you have thought about refining the magic weapon by yourself, and when he has learned the formation, he will learn another skill to make the magic weapon.
Text Chapter 403
When Ye Tian spoke, he was not impatient at all. These people in front of him were Yan Weiwei's family members, and they were also his mother's family who came here for him.
Yan Weiwei also sat on the side and listened to the lecture quietly, looking at the handsome face of his senior brother, the gentle and patient mentor, unconsciously staring blankly, with a little nympho in his eyes.
Ye Tian is very useful for the nympho eyes of his junior sister, and he is more tolerant of those he likes.
Yan Weiwei's family includes the old and the young. Sometimes the little baby would cry when he was hungry, and the little baby's mother would secretly go to the side to nurse the baby.
Ordinary people like them have to sleep at night. After all, they haven't really become immortals yet, so they have to eat on time.
Yan Weiwei accompanies relatives at night at high altitude and lets them sleep. There is a function of measuring temperature on these criminal instruments. If the outside air is cold, the flying instruments will have a heating function. When people feel hot, it has the function of air-conditioning, and the air in the space is fresh and at normal temperature.
Yan Weiwei and other family members thought they had to take a bath at night, and there was no place to take a bath. Yan Weiwei performed a purification technique, and felt that the smell of the clothes was removed and the skin on the body was clean and refreshed.
Looking in the mirror, they found that during this half day, they felt their skin became whiter and rosier.
Yan Weiwei and Ye Tian didn't want to sleep, they meditated and practiced, and another night passed like this.
When wild geese flew by in the morning, when they heard the cry of wild geese in the flying magic weapon, they saw that the sky outside was already bright.
Yan Weiwei's parents and family members used to have to work before dawn, but now they don't have to work in the flying magic weapon. They slept refreshed last night and wanted to brush their teeth and wash their face.
Yan Weiwei performed a purification technique on each of them again. Their family members thought it was good to cultivate immortals. They didn't need to bathe, wash clothes, wash their faces and brush their teeth, which saved a lot of time.
?I think that without washing clothes, a set of clothes may be worn for many years, which saves a lot of money. Yan Weiwei didn't know that his family was still so frugal at this time, when he was doing all this for his family, he thought about making breakfast for the people on Feijian and his family after finishing all these.
Ye Tian beckoned to Yan Weiwei, the considerate warm man felt that the clothes his family was wearing, and the clothes they were wearing at the market in Xianjun City, happened to be a good time for him to go shopping, to buy some food and come back to save the trouble of cooking breakfast .
Yan Weiwei found out that her senior brother took him out to fly the magic weapon, she did not refuse, and asked her family to wait on the flying magic weapon, and they would come back after going out.
Of course Yan Weiwei's family would tell them to be careful when going out. Yan Weiwei smiled and agreed, the family members have forgotten that she is a cultivator, and there is someone as powerful as her senior brother by her side, unless someone more powerful wants to harm them.
But she knows that this is the territory of first-class families, and no one will casually go to kill them here.
Yan Weiwei is more confident that if they are really in danger, Jiang Tang will come to rescue them as soon as possible.
Ye Tian didn't relax his vigilance, he needed to protect the woman he liked beside him.
With the fact that he was being followed before, now when he flies down from the sky with Yan Weiwei, he always pays attention to whether there is any dangerous person nearby.
Of course, it is necessary to observe whether there are any characters who threaten them. Ye Tian had already heard about the three first-class families in Xianjun City on the spaceship before, and only two first-class families became Jiang Tang's subordinates, and among them, members of the Huang family were enemies.
Ye Tian doesn't care about the grievances and grievances of these others, as long as he shows up with his beloved outside, no one will threaten him, and if someone offends him, he will not be so polite.
Ye Tian first brought Yan Weiwei to a restaurant, there were more people drinking tea in the morning, and the clothing store hadn't opened so early. The two handsome men and beautiful women appeared in the restaurant, still appearing as strangers, and their appearance attracted the attention of many people.
Of course, there are caring people watching, and someone quietly sent the news away. With such subtle movements, Ye Tian, ??who is more skilled than these people, of course noticed. He was observing whether these people were friends or enemies. If these people were just observing and did nothing, he would not bother.
Yan Weiwei was brought out to drink tea by Ye Tian for the first time, and took her to a teahouse to drink tea. When I was at Xianmen in Beicheng, I also tried to invite her to dinner once.
Every time she was able to be with her senior brother, Yan Weiwei, a golden core cultivator who cultivated immortality, immediately turned into an ordinary woman in love.
Her eyes are only Ye Tian, ??and other people do not enter his heart and eyes. The hotel clerk led them to a table with no one near the window. According to what they said before, they wanted a private room.
&n?Travel the rivers and lakes.
Ye Tian had this idea and felt that he might not have time to do this during the day, but he could do it at night, and he had the items for refining magic weapons with him.
The two went shopping, and it took a long time to eat breakfast. They set off at dawn, and it didn't take much time to buy such a trip, because they paid so readily and there were people behind them.
It's not that Ye Tian didn't notice the stalker, but he didn't pay attention to those with low ability.
The two met acquaintances on the street, and they were a few of the hundreds of people they traveled this time.
Of course, they also went to the street to buy things. They saw Luo Yaxuan's husband and wife. The two didn't want others to disturb their shopping, so they didn't bring acquaintances with them.
? When the two of them were shopping about the same, they felt that if they wanted to come down for a walk, they should find time again. Seeing that it was almost noon again, we bought breakfast before, so we can¡¯t just eat breakfast for lunch.
So they went to a restaurant again, bought some food, and then left the restaurant satisfied, and the two of them flew directly into the sky regardless of whether they were on the street.
Ye Tian realized that there were people following them all the time, and if these people wanted to know where they were going, they would still follow them.
Sure enough when they flew into the sky, someone followed them into the sky, but they didn't dare to follow closely.
Of course, the trackers knew that their abilities were not as good as those of these two, just from the fact that they flew so fast and didn't use flying weapons.
It is known that these two characters may not be comparable to those in Xiuxian City, and the man among them has the highest ability.
At first they went to follow these two people, because they found that these two people were spending a lot of money and wanted to rob.
The follower has notified the Huang family, yes, it is the Huang family.
The grandson of the head of the Huang family took the grandsons of the three elders out of the city secretly to follow the people of the three families. Half a month later, some news came back, saying that they had lost those people.
But they had an adventure on the mountain, and they are currently lurking on the mountain and practicing.
The members of the Huang family have become accustomed to the behavior of robbers, and their subordinates will follow and wander the streets every day, and some shop assistants will tip off the news.
Among them, a lot of big fish have been caught, and since yesterday it was discovered that the young people of the three families have returned a lot.
When they went to investigate, they found out that this is why they found some people from the three families went out, and after half a month, they suddenly came back.
After receiving the message, the head of the Huang family had a meeting with his son and the elders of the family, and sent a message to ask the young people who followed these people, and found that they did not know that someone had left.
Patriarch Huang was puzzled, his own grandson and the elder's grandson went to follow him, but not only could he not find anyone, but he didn't know that others had returned, so he waited there foolishly.
They heard that the place was shrouded in black mist, and the grandson and the others couldn't get in. This was definitely done by a master.
So this time when these people came back, they also came back under the leadership of a master.
We can only send people out to inquire and follow up, hoping to catch those who are alone for interrogation and robbery.
Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei didn't pay attention to the tail behind them, these people couldn't get close at all, when they entered the magic weapon, these people could only watch from the outside, they couldn't get close to the magic weapon from a distance.
Of course Yan Weiwei's family got up early, and they knew that the two of them were going to buy breakfast, but they only went there for an hour or two.
Peasant families sometimes do not have the habit of eating breakfast, and when they finished the banquet yesterday, when they packed their bags, they brought everything they could eat, and brought the cooked ones with them when they went to buy breakfast, so they ate casually point.
Of course, I also packed rice and some edible vegetables.
It's just that in this flying magic weapon, ordinary people like them can't cook, and they don't have a stove at all.
Ye Tian said apologetic words to them, and gave them the things he bought with his junior sister, and put the breakfast and noon food he bought on the dining table.
Yan Weiwei's family was overjoyed to receive so many gifts.
Don't say that both men and women have short-sightedness, Yan Weiwei's parents are so old, and they are happy to see such a good thing.
In the past, they were just ordinary people. When they saw such a good thing, let alone own it, they dared not go in and look at the shops selling such good things.
Text Chapter 404
Yan Weiwei's sister-in-law and sister-in-law were even more pleasantly surprised when they saw two cans of milk powder. They ignored the food for the adults and made milk powder for the children first.
"It cost a lot of money to buy such an expensive thing, right? Wei Wei, you can't make Mr. Ye spend money for us!"
? After the family was pleasantly surprised, the mother who would take care of the house scolded and glanced at her daughter.
Being a mother is teaching her daughter to be able to manage the house in front of her face. When a girl is really married in the future, she can't waste money like this.
"Mother. I told my brother not to buy these things, but if my brother insists on buying them, I can't help it!"
Yan Weiwei is also used to frugality, and he knows that he has spent a lot of money on buying so many things.
Cai Xiangxiang watched silently. The lady didn't take her with her when she went out, and she didn't complain.
Seeing that Miss and Ye Tian are so sweet, she is also happy for them. She knows that if she goes out, she may need someone to protect her. It is best for Miss to buy things back.
Cai Xiangxiang saw that the man in front of him was so willing to buy things for the lady, and he was buying gifts for her family.
It's a lie not to be envious in her heart. She also imagines in her mind that one day, when someone who likes her takes her home, she will also buy good gifts for her family and spend money without feeling bad at all.
When thinking this way, another picture appeared, that is, Jiang Tang, a wealthy and handsome man, took her home, saw her family buying things for the family, giving gifts, and giving the family a good future.
This kind of thinking is just a fantasy in her heart, she knows that she has not yet qualified for this.
Ye Tian told Yan Weiwei's family that it didn't cost much to buy this little thing, and he just wanted them to wear well and use it well, and after comforting them, let them eat quickly, and he would teach them the Fa later.
After Ye Tian said so, Yan Weiwei's family happily accepted the gift.
They were even more happy with Ye Tian, ??thinking that Yan Weiwei had found the right person, and had already regarded this man as a member of the family, thinking so, they felt that there was no need to be so polite.
The breakfast and lunch brought back by the two of them made the family full again. They may not be able to go to a restaurant for a lifetime when they grow up so big. Today, let them fulfill this wish. The food cooked in the restaurant is indeed better than cooking by yourself. The food is delicious.
Farmers used to think that the food they cooked lacked seasoning, so it was not as delicious as other restaurants.
I just realized after today¡¯s meal that whether it¡¯s good food or ordinary food, the focus is on cooking skills and cooking methods. No wonder people like to go to restaurants to eat. The food made by those people is really better than their casual cooking. The food is much better.
This meal gave women some ideas, especially Yan Weiwei's sister-in-law and sister-in-law, who felt that they must learn cooking in the future.
Ye Tian still taught them the Fa in the afternoon, and gave them two days to practice, but he didn't know how to explain it.
Although these family members of Yan Weiwei have secret books that ordinary people can practice, they can't read more than two characters, and they can't understand the content of the book at all, and the book has movements.
After reading the book, they still don't understand. There is a master who is so patient, Ye Tian, ??who explained to them how to practice. These are the foundations.
? People who have never been in contact with cultivators and do not have a strong memory, they still don't understand after listening to it once, and they have to listen to it many times.
From yesterday to today, Xiuxian, they didn't feel any changes in their bodies.
I really envy Yan Weiwei who can achieve such a high level of cultivation after only a few years of cultivation.
Ye Tian explained to them that this person can now have the secrets that ordinary people can cultivate, but their physique is too poor, it will be more difficult to cultivate than those with zero roots, and they must work harder to improve their bodies lack of.
When Ye Tian was lecturing, apart from Yan Weiwei who was listening, the nine women from the top ten families and one man came out of retreat.
Finding that Jiang Tang was not there yet, he came out of the retreat and didn't bother them, and cooked food for himself spontaneously.
The most important thing is to prepare dinner. They didn't think of going out to buy food, and thought it would be better to stay here.
It's just that Jiang Tang usually prepares food for them, and they also prepare food by themselves. Thinking about it this way, they simply prepared a little dinner, and of course they also prepared it for Yan Weiwei and the others.
Many of them are young ladies who usually have no cooking skills at all.
People who know how to cook make food that others dare not eat, such as the worm meal made by Dugu Yan'er and his brother and sister.
In the end, I simply made a little pasta, which can fill me up without too much trouble.
sp; Jiang Tang used Jinjing's energy stones. The energy stones on the sun in the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space are inexhaustible. This is resource utilization.
On the top of the mountain, Jiang Tang set up a trapped dragon formation, and placed a white energy stone at every position around the foot of the mountain. This is to create a psychedelic formation here, so that the creatures that come in can not enter. out.
In the center of the formation on the top of the mountain, Jiang Tang made a dragon made of golden crystals, and placed energy stones in every position of all the formations. He lit up the center of the formation, and stood there in the center of the formation, his body hidden.
I saw the formation he made, the white energy stone at the bottom of the mountain, there is no change during the day, only the golden crystal energy stone on the top of the mountain, faintly transformed into a dragon, shining golden.
During this day, there is the sun, and at first people have not noticed that there is a golden light shining on the uninhabited mountain.
Near the seaside are ordinary fishermen. Some ordinary farmers who lived not far from the mountain thought it was the light from the sun shining on the mountain over there.
After Jiang Tang finished everything, he went into hiding, returned to the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, and cooked food with his two pets.
He hasn't eaten for two days. Although he doesn't need to eat when he reaches this ability, he still likes to taste food.
When Qingniu saw his master coming in, he expressed his loyalty happily, before he could say a few words.
Er Yao glanced at it and said: "It seems that you are the only one who does the work. Didn't you see that the master didn't eat, why don't you cook soon? I always teach you not to be eye-catching!"
Qingniu why does Er Yao always bully me? He is so powerful in front of the master, but he can't beat him. These days, he keeps learning to cook, learn to read, and has to work. I'm so busy!
Er Yao saw Qingniu cooking obediently and did not dare to contradict him, so he smiled and said to Jiang Tang:
"Daddy, did you find something fun? I want to participate too!"
Jiang Tang smiled and said: "I just learned the formation, I want to try it out and see if I can catch watermelons!"
Er Yaofeeling that the master used the wrong words, he said, "Isn't it fishing? How can you catch watermelons?"
"Hehe, take a look outside, fish are edible."
Er Yao also felt that there was a loophole in the master's words: "Isn't watermelon also edible?"
"Haha, you'll know if this watermelon is edible after a while!"
Jiang Tang's mysterious expression made Er Yao very curious, and he was bored if he hadn't been able to play outside, so let's wait and see what the master is playing!
"The master has cooked the rice!" The green cow cooks so fast, he now has the magic of fire, he can cook in several pots happily, and come back quickly from work.
Jiang Tang sat on the side very leisurely, only to see that Qingniu had learned the claypot rice he said. The meat was the monsters that those people went hunting in the mountains a few days ago, marinated with seasoning, and mixed with spirits in the earthen pot. The rice was stewed together, and the space water was added, and then the vegetables in another space were fried.
"Qingniu, the craftsmanship has improved!" Jiang Tang felt as if his son had grown up and was able to honor himself, and he felt the feeling of being filial by his son in advance.
All of a sudden, I felt that my mentality was like that of a real ten-year-old man, and he was obviously a handsome guy.
"Hmph, he only knows this one. The others can be cooked into pig food." Er Yao was still so venomous.
Jiang Tang smiled and said nothing, the two pets had turned into teenagers at the moment, they looked unfriendly, but in fact it was quite lively, they looked like friends of joy.
It's a pity that they are both male and cannot be spouses. Jiang Tang thought badly in his heart, is it okay for a man and a man to be so affectionate?
Jiang Tang felt dirty again, how could he think about his pets!
Qingniu Er Yao said that the rice he cooked so hard is pig food, so why does he eat it so happily every time?
Jiang Tang took a bite of the claypot rice that he just passed on by word of mouth. Qing Niu, Er Yao is too capable. He made earthen pots out of space soil, and then used such high-grade rice and meat, as well as vegetables grown in the space. , the delicacies made are particularly fragrant.
After taking a bite, I felt that it could be compared to Meida Hotel, so I couldn't help but stick to my thumb: "Qingniu, come on, you are awesome!"
The Qingniu smiled happily. It ate very satisfied, knowing that they all have a lot of food. For the claypot rice made in a crock pot, one crock pot is enough for two or three people.
There are a lot of meat and vegetables added on it, which directly fills them up.
Er Yao didn't refute when he was eating, because the cannibal has a short mouth, it knows this truth, and it is indeed delicious, so he ate a lot, and every meal is very full.
Text Chapter 405
Jiang Tang touched his full stomach, and felt that he didn't eat much before, and with his pets, he also became a rice bucket.
I took a look at the two overfed pets. The young men they transformed into can eat so much every meal and they still don¡¯t get fat. If you are really a person who breeds animals, how much trouble do you have to meet such a person who can eat without getting fat? nah!
At this time, the sunset began to set, and the moon had not yet risen after the sun had set.
It has been half an hour, and people gradually began to notice the changes in this mountain.
An island not far from the sea. They are on the hills of the island, where some unknown people live.
These unknown people have just received some people sent from overseas, and they sent some warriors back after their organization knew that some people had died.
When the leader received these people, he was just beginning to arrange tasks for them to gradually enter the ancient Xia kingdom.
Although it is the incubation period now, waiting for the women on the side of the imperial city to act, they still have to look for resources in the surrounding areas and quietly occupy some places.
As soon as the observation building arrived here, someone came to report:
"Boss, on a mountain not far from here, I found a faint shadow of a dragon, and it was shining golden!"
The leader was taken aback when he heard this, and felt that the dragon was not in the sea. Could it be that the dragon in the world of cultivating immortals was a treasure that fell from the sky.
The leader's skills and spells for their country are not as good as this country. They secretly rob, buy, or learn secretly, but they have not learned some powerful skills in the world of cultivating immortals.
Just because they don't have spiritual roots, they can only learn ancient martial arts, lightness skills, and the cultivation methods of their country. They haven't learned the essence, and the people who have been lurking in this country for thousands of years have not been able to occupy this country.
However, only insidious means can be used to kill some people, but these are just some insignificant people. Their strategies and ambitions are the whole country and the whole world of cultivating immortals.
They need all the resources of the entire world of cultivating immortals, all the powerful skills, and they need to kill some people.
Since these few failures, they know that some of their ambitions have been known, and they have to do something to avoid the edge.
Under the eyes of so many people, the leader felt that it was time to make a pot of gold. If there were really treasures there, then their trip would not be in vain.
Those who have just arrived are waiting to make a fortune when they hear of such a strange thing.
The leader looked at the map and found that it was an uninhabited mountain, a deep mountain. According to the reason, there were no treasures there, and ordinary people dared not enter. Of course, they had explored before.
There are powerful prey on this mountain, and they have escaped by their stealth skills. Knowing the powerful prey on this mountain, their people did not set up camp there, and ordinary farmers will appear on ordinary mountains.
Failed to choose a big city, they hid here on the island, secretly waiting for the opportunity.
With the leader's order, the group of people who had just arrived boarded their boat again, and quietly entered the seaside in the dark.
Then they ran to the mountain with their fast actions.
Entering the mountain in the dark night, the surroundings at the foot of the mountain glowed white, as bright as the moonlight.
The golden light on the top of the mountain shows the shadow of the dragon even more in the dark night.
The surrounding mountains are in the dark, but there is no moon today, which makes this mountain seem too strange.
The farmers who lived not far from the mountain also observed strange things in their houses in the dark, and they only thought that there were gods appearing.
They did not dare to enter the deep mountains and old forests during the day, but when they discovered this strange thing at night, in addition to feeling that it was a fairy, the farmers also felt that it might be a ghost.
They dare not go up to the mountains to search for treasures. They encountered wild boars on ordinary mountains, and they failed to survive the powerful prey. There are even more powerful prey in that deep mountain.
The white energy and the golden energy king appeared on this mountain and glowed so brightly in the night.
The decoration of more than a hundred miles or hundreds of miles around can feel the appearance of the treasure.
As a monk, there are only those who are not afraid of death, and those who are afraid of death are cowardly, and such people are generally not strong.
?Many people are greedy, because they realize that there is no one to occupy the mountain where there is protection. No matter it is a sect or a casual cultivator, some monks of all kinds, after feeling that there is a treasure, no matter what.Competent waiting, just watching but not entering, saw the golden light on the mountain, the white and translucent silver.
The first thing these people think of is gold and silver. The whole mountain is shining, so how much gold and silver must there be?
This is definitely the entire treasure mountain. Many people will wonder why there is a treasure suddenly appearing on this mountain. It has not been discovered before, and it is just an ordinary deep mountain.
Although many people may wonder, there are some natural miracles that no one expected.
Especially in this world of cultivating immortals, it is possible that thousands of years ago, when the sky fell apart, the treasures that fell from the sky were buried deep in the mountains.
Today, the dragon suddenly awakened, and treasures all over the mountain appeared. This is a kind of opportunity resource for those who cultivate immortals, and for some ordinary people in the world, it is an opportunity to make a fortune.
And for those who want to rob the country's resources, this is all about sending them money.
? They don't need to search hard, they can pick up treasures from it, and they can use the money to do many things.
These people have been ordered by the country's top leaders to let them no matter what, if they can't rob the country first, then they will rob some of the country's money first.
Then you can buy more resources at the front desk. With these resources, you can kill neighboring countries and rob this country.
These people think that they are warriors, the mission of soldiers, and they are desperately trying to create more money and energy for the country.
How could they spare their lives at this moment, thinking that when they entered the mountain to snatch the treasure, they had to kill each other first.
They know that these Jianghu people and they do not have storage bags, unlike people flying in the sky, they have storage bags for different cultivation methods, which can hold a lot of items.
But they also have their own bags for holding things. This kind is a high-tech of their country. Although it is not as good as a storage bag, the bags will not feel heavy when filled, especially if they can hold a lot of things, which is better than ordinary people. Of course it's much easier to do.
Many adventurers in Jiang Tang entered the mountain, the top and the foot of the mountain have already opened the formation, and the people who entered it just entered the illusion, and when they entered it, it became pitch black, and they could not see the people on the mountain before. Glittering gold, silvery luster.
Will only enter a world they think in their hearts, struggle and explore for what they think in their hearts.
People at high altitude saw someone entering the mountain, and had already entered the flying position of the golden dragon. Why the golden dragon was still flying, there was no other abnormality at all.
Of course, those who have just entered the inside will not be so stupid not to look for the treasure. Could it be that this golden dragon has a spell that makes people unable to catch it.
Everyone only felt that the energy on the mountain was so powerful, and those who hadn't gone down to hunt for treasure, they meditated in mid-air to absorb the energy.
Before, a hot person entered the mountain, and there was no movement on the mountain. Later, some people hid themselves and dared not move, and people came to this place non-stop, and some people thought that many people entered to grab the treasure. Didn't even rush in.
Jiang Tang watched the show leisurely in the dark, only to see that the dozen or so old guys didn't move. They might have noticed a little difference, but they didn't move.
All the old guys are meditating, absorbing the energy of Mikami, and one of them is crazy, constantly absorbing golden energy into the body, it is possible that this person is the golden spirit root.
The formation before this mountain, the golden crystals and moonstones that established the formation, their energy will gradually weaken after more people absorb it.
If you don't add energy to go in, the formation will disappear, and then you won't be able to experience the power of this formation.
Jiang Tang replenished the energy of the formation in one breath. Not everyone can see his concealment.
Jiang Tang used his own spells with both hands. The star-absorbing magic can actually be absorbed and released freely.
Of course, Jiang Tang is constantly replenishing the energy in the space on this mountain.
The energy in the space is inexhaustible, and it feels cheap for these monks in the world of cultivating immortals. If the people in it are not greedy or killing too much, this person will be absorbed by the energy, and this time they will get a lot of opportunities.
It's just that Jiang Tang's thinking was too naive. How many people who can come here this time to covet the treasures have not had blood on their hands?
Text Chapter 406
While Jiang Tang was secretly observing, more and more people who were hesitant to go into the mountain to hunt for treasure before jumped into the mountain on the ground, and more and more people landed at high altitude.
He could observe from the dark place that there were only a few monsters on the mountain, but suddenly there were so many people, densely packed on the mountain, and they were not without danger in the illusion.
Some unlucky ones happened to walk in the dark and dark in the fantasy that he had imagined. At this time, they were frightened, and they kept hearing the voices of monsters.
There are even more unlucky people who just ran into a monster, and those with low abilities could not escape the attack of the monster at all and were killed by the monster.
Each person encounters this illusion in Jiang Tangnong differently. Although they entered the illusion, it is real, and the monsters are also real monsters.
The monsters on this mountain, they also felt in the illusion that there was someone robbing the territory, and they killed the opponent without hesitation.
Some people with higher abilities will kill monsters, regardless of their luck, whether they have encountered the most powerful monsters.
But there are also people who have not encountered monsters, but only in the strong wind in the dark night, flying sand and rocks, as if they have come to a desert, obviously they saw a treasure mountain, did they enter a secret place in the treasure mountain?
Some people found themselves in the vast ocean, and there was nothing wrong with swimming, but some people were very unlucky to see a powerful sea fish and was hunted down by the sea fish. We know that this very powerful sea fish has a name called shark.
Those who are capable, sharks are not his opponents at all, and there is nothing wrong with being able to swim. They thought that the golden dragon on the mountain appeared and entered the sea at this moment. Did they enter the sea and might enter the Dragon Palace? Really want to get the treasure they want.
All kinds of people, they enter different environments, some people have nothing to do at all, it is because their force value is high, and they will do whatever they want when they are in danger.
Some people are very unlucky. They die as soon as they enter the mountain. It does not mean that their ability is too low. The knives and guns in their hands were constantly hacking and killing.
In the end, the tired one chopped himself up and killed himself.
When Jiang Tang made this formation, he just tested whether his formation could work, not thinking too much about the death of people.
He couldn't understand why people who entered the illusion would kill themselves.
In desperation, Jiang Tang couldn't see too many people die. He was not a demon. When many people might die, he was fine all of a sudden.
Jiang Tang observed that the cultivators who came to the mountain from a high altitude were not his subordinates, nor were they the ones who were on his flying arrow this time, nor were they members of the three families who followed him.
Jiang Tang used the avatar to tell these people not to move when there was an action here.
Jiang Tang wondered if those family members would listen to him completely and secretly come here to hunt for treasures. As more and more immortal cultivators came here, without his own subordinates, he didn't care about these people. More people should try it out, and of course there will be sacrifices involved.
At first, Jiang Tang didn't understand why people would die in the illusion he created, but later he realized that there were monsters on the mountain, and those who were unlucky enough to encounter monsters could only say that they lost their lives in search of treasure.
But why are some people crazy and fighting automatically and non-stop?
So Jiang Tang wondered who these people were, and paid special attention to them. In the dark, many people would wear black clothes and cover their faces.
Also, he never thought that there would be people from other countries.
Jiang Tang saw that the knives used by these people were not like the treasured knives they cultivated, or magic knives.
It's a very strange kind of knife, and when these people wield it crazily, the knife technique they use is different from that used by people in the world of cultivating immortals.
Especially some people with swords, why these people use swords, like those sword moves in foreign countries.
These people's bodies are about the same size as people in their own country, and they are covered. It's just strange their behavior.
Jiang Tang finally found out that there were black people using muskets, and only then did he understand why they committed suicide in a frenzy.
I only saw one man with a musket, and he kept shooting with the gun, as if someone not far away made him kill crazily.
Jiang Tang knew that this person in the illusion couldn't see the other person, only what he thought in his heart could create different illusions.
Did this person imagine himself on the battlefield?
Jiang Tang thought of the terrorist incident a month ago, the rat madness half a month ago, it was all caused by terrorists and foreign figuresThey feel relieved that they are capable, but after all, it is the younger generation who has surpassed them, and they always feel a little uncomfortable.
They can't just sit and wait to die. They didn't do anything. They used to feel that retreat practice was a reason to improve their cultivation. After so many years of retreat, they didn't make any progress. Instead, they felt the function of their bodies during the first half month of leaving the retreat. Better than ever.
These old guys are a bit regretful, these hundreds of years have been wasted in vain, it really shouldn't be!
Time passed bit by bit. Seeing that the night was about to pass and the sky was about to dawn, I found that those who went in didn't know if they got the treasure, and no one came out.
Those who came in a hurry, some people didn¡¯t understand the situation, so they asked, and saw some people dismantling the formation, but the smart ones didn¡¯t dare to go in, those who didn¡¯t know how to do formations watched from the sidelines, and those who knew how to do formations also went to dismantle the formations .
Few people go in recklessly, but there are brave people at the foot of the mountain, who think that people in the sky can go into the mountain to pick up treasures, and they also want to get some. Those who get money to relieve poverty are more greedy.
At this moment, the sky began to brighten, and they found that after the sky was bright, the silver and golden lights on the mountain had not disappeared.
This means that the formation is unsolved, and those who enter it don't know whether it is life or death. In short, the treasure is still there.
I don't know if the whole mountain is a treasure, people can't get it all, or there are traps.
? In the face of money, wealth, and resources, you are not afraid of death. Even when the sky is bright, you will feel like entering the mountains.
I felt a bit regretful when I went in. Obviously, I saw such a bright mountain just now, with golden light, but when I entered the mountain, it was pitch black. The sky is already bright!
When I entered the pit, I was frightened, so I could only keep exploring. I felt that the dark place was frightening, and I always felt that there would be danger in the next moment.
Jiang Tang discovered that some of the people in black were foreigners after some of them were in danger, injured or seriously injured, and he also restricted these people to the side of the gate of death.
Later, people continued to enter the mountains, just let them explore, there was no danger of accidents, and there was no serious injury like before.
It is unavoidable for those who have evil intentions, or those who have killed others to have injuries on their bodies. Jiang Tang feels that he is already very kind to these people, and not letting them die is already Amitabha.
Jiang Tang heard the calls of those hundreds of people at this moment, his avatar was on the flying arrow, and he was presiding in his own image.
But the avatar still needs his brain to preside over his thoughts. It should be that two days have passed, and those who went home to prepare resources or reunited, and those who prepared resources on the street have already prepared.
Ye Tian also sent him a message, asking when he would leave the customs.
Jiang Tang made the avatar appear in the flying arrow but didn't appear in front of people's eyes. This is because the subordinates didn't know that he could have an avatar.
Ye Tian only has a few days of vacation, and it has been two or three days, and he has to go to his base again. Jiang Tang thinks that he is not in a hurry. As an official, he doesn't even have the ability to delay going back. How can he become stronger.
Jiang Tang didn't let the avatar appear in front of people, but just opened the door of Feijian, let those hundreds of people enter, and then told them to take them to a place to see it.
Sheng mainly took them to see, everyone felt very good, this is a rare opportunity.
When Fei Jian flew away, Luo Yaxuan clearly saw the members of the Huang family following him.
He smiled slightly at Lai Jianlin, both of them felt that these people were jumping up and down, and their ignorance didn't mean forever, they kept jumping up.
How can these people catch up with such a fast flying magic weapon and give them a disdainful look.
Luo Yaxuan went home this time, and brought his master and his wife back home. There are so many young people in their family, and they brought so many resources when they went, and now they have to buy resources when they come back.
Luo Yaxuan told his family that the money for the resources was given by the Holy Master, and he took out two bottles of pills.
The family members were excited when they saw these two bottles of elixir. With these two bottles of elixir, their cultivation progress is expected.
Text Chapter 407
As the head of the family, Luo Sheng was relieved and happy to see that his son was more capable than himself, but he was very disappointed in his heart!
The ancestor felt the same as him. He had to become stronger to be the center of the family. More young people had begun to become stronger. They old guys couldn't sit in charge. Who doesn't want to become a fairy when cultivating immortals?
When he opened the two bottles, he was even more excited that there were so many pills in them. He turned his head and said to his smiling son:
"Son, you gave us all the pills, what about you? I know you are filial, so you should keep some for yourself."
Luo Yaxuan is right, his father still maintained a smile, and said with a handsome face: "As soon as our group of people arrived, the Holy Master Jiang Tang gave us two bottles with two pills in them, and then we will go to the mission for sure. Distribute resources, these resources are left to my father and family, I hope you will improve your cultivation to a higher level during the time I am doing the task."
The expression on Luo Sheng's excited face became stronger, and he couldn't help guessing: "Holy Lord Jiang Tang, did you send the same resources to the hundreds of people who went there?"
Luo Yaxuan nodded: "Well, they are treated equally, regardless of their status, they are treated the same."
"Wow, what a great handwriting" The father and son also thought, a pill can be said to be worth a lot of money, each person gets so many pills, how did the Holy Master take the time to refine so many pills? Elixir?
Before I came to their family and exchanged some pills, the world of cultivating immortals on the rivers and lakes is auctioning the best pills.
There are also the products supplied by the Holy Master's shop, and the resource pills that he distributes to some people every place he goes.
So how did he have these resources to refine so many pills, and how did he have the time to refine so many pills, distribute them and sell them.
Everyone would have guessed that Jiang Tang must have a lot of secrets, not only his cultivation level is high, how did he improve so fast all of a sudden, and where did his cheats come from!
No one was able to ask the secret, because they were not capable enough, and as long as they stayed by this person's side, they would get a lot of benefits.
At this time, Luo Sheng was a little envious of those young people who could leave the family to venture, and sighed in his heart, it is better to be young, and to let go of the responsibility of the family to venture first.
Then I feel that these old guys have more responsibilities. To settle down at home is to escort the young people to roam around with peace of mind.
Luo Yaxuan didn't need him to buy resources in the past two days. He used the two pills he got before and didn't have time to improve before. He has been absorbing energy in the base, which has already stored too much energy in his body. Energy, waiting to explode.
Luo Yaxuan returned to his own courtyard for retreat, he prepared bigu for himself, and did not eat or drink during the two days of retreat.
First of all, he ate two top-quality elixirs, and then another bigu grain. He could only feel the powerful aura of the vitality elixirs and soul-nourishing elixirs that he had taken at the beginning continuously rushed towards his meridians.
Originally, the meridian had already stored a lot of energy, just waiting for his luck to explode, and the aura of the panacea hit the meridian.
Luo Yaxuan hasn't activated the kung fu to impact the shield of the mid-stage Golden Core with these auras, and the spiritual energy has already automatically impacted the shield of the mid-stage Golden Core.
Luo Yaxuan was a little surprised, but only stayed there for a second, and the more violent impact of these popularity was shielded by the exercise method.
The aura of the whole body circled around, and the burst of impact golden core shielded mid-term, "di" there seemed to be a crack, and then the crack in the shield began to leak, and the aura that was impacting seemed to rush through the crack.
The cracks became bigger and bigger, and then exploded, and Jindan's mid-term shielding has been successfully impacted.
Luo Yaxuan was overjoyed, he didn't rush such a violent spiritual energy upwards, but practiced far away to consolidate his cultivation.
Just after he succeeded in ascension to the mid-stage Golden Core, a golden gas floated out of the room where he retreated, and circled over their family.
When people in the family saw this scene, they all showed pleasant smiles. It was because the young master had improved his cultivation again.
Even the people in China Unicom know that the people who followed the young master to the base this time brought back a lot of top-quality pills for their families and clansmen to use, and they themselves also practiced in seclusion in the past two days.
Those who are not qualified to get the top-grade pill are envious, but there is no way, their ability is too low, and they are not eligible to get the top-grade pill.
Moreover, their skills did not allow the family to reward them with top-quality pills for their cultivation. While working on the project, they also hoped that the family would become rich and strong until resources were sufficient in the future.
Their ordinary work also has the opportunity to get the best pills to practice, so they work harder.; Don't ask, you know that the family must miss him very much after not seeing him for so many years.
But he has no money on him and has no wife and children with him. He has been out for so many years, and it is really shameless to go back empty-handed.
He took out the bottles of the two top-quality elixir that he got for the first time from his arms, and then opened the box, poured a elixir from it, squinted his eyes and ate it into his mouth, feeling The feeling of spiritual energy entering the body.
He doesn't know how other people eat the top-grade pills, but now that he has got so many top-grade pills, he also wants to lose his fortune, so he opens another bottle, pours out another pill, and puts it in his mouth Li only felt that the powerful aura of the elixir just now circulated his body, and this elixir exploded with his body energy.
I always feel that the aura inflates the body like a balloon, as if it is about to burst at any time.
Mo Wen resisted the feeling that his body was about to explode, and forcibly performed the exercises to spread the spiritual energy on every acupuncture point on his body, and widen the meridians. This feeling made him a little out of breath.
The road to cultivating immortals requires not only enduring loneliness, but also suffering. He knows this, pain is nothing, as long as this moment can be sustained, a bright future is in front of him.
? After the meridian is widened, it seems that the body's aura enters the meridian and stores it. I feel that the body is slowly, not so uncomfortable, and the body is slowly losing weight.
Then he operated the exercises to shield the aura in those meridians from impacting the late stage of foundation establishment. Time passed little by little. While impacting the shield, his head was supplemented by the soul nourishing pill, and his brain seemed to become more flexible.
After taking this elixir, the head that was chaotic before has improved a single tendon in the head, and I feel like I have become a little smarter.
Mo Wen didn't have time to be surprised, and shielded the main psychological shock. I don't know how long it has passed. The foodies in the past didn't care about eating when they were concentrating on cultivation.
Lai Jianlin went to see his father and grandfather, as well as his mother, grandma, and some members of the family. They all met their elders and would pass on good things and good things.
When the family saw the two bottles in Lai Jianlin's hands, which contained 20 pills, they were all excited.
The most exciting thing was Grandpa Lai. At his age, he thought he had already entered the loess like this. He didn't expect that the last time his grandson came back and gave him the elixir, which improved his cultivation, which made him even more ambitious.
When the young people said they wanted to go out to do missions, his old grandfather also wanted to go, but he also knew that he was the old man, and the responsibility of the family's leadership lay with them old guys.
"Son, is this the ultimate pill given to you by the Holy Master?" Patriarch Lai was excited, looking at the bottle of pill in his son's hand with bright eyes.
"Well, let's separate father and family. I still have two pills on me. Everyone who does the task this time will have this benefit!"
Lai Jianlin noticed that the hair of his grandfather and grandma had changed from a little white to completely black, and the appearance of the two of them had also become much younger. They were in their 60s and 70s, but they looked only in their thirties, and their father, Mother looks like brother, sister-in-law.
As for his parents, they are already in their forties or fifties, and they look only in their thirties, and they look like his brothers of the same generation.
Lai Jianlin has made such a good change in the face of his family, that is, their Lai family will soon not only be a second-rate family, but will strive to become a first-rate family.
His father and family members think so too, right?
"Hahaha, with these top-grade pills, our family, our family has become stronger, who said we can't be a first-class family?"
Patriarch Lai's ambition was revealed on his face, and his family members agreed with him.
"Okay, now that old man of the Huang family dares to bully our grandson?"
Grandfather Lai still remembers that the last time Lai Jianlin was robbed and killed by the Huang family, his father and son, as an elder, he still hasn't settled with them.
Lai Jianlin also felt the same way. The Huang family in Xianjun City is a scum. The main purpose of the three of them is to make the family rich and powerful, and they haven't freed up their hands to deal with those scum.
"I heard that the Huang family has become more rampant recently. Many people have been robbed but there is no evidence that they did it. Some people put pressure on them. It must be the actions of our older family members." Patriarch Lai told the official some attitudes
Text Chapter 408
Lai Jianlin nodded clearly, he did not want to participate in some cooperation between the family and the government.
As for the Huang family, a family of benevolence and righteousness, they will be punished sooner or later for their many crimes, but there is no evidence yet, and they have their own business to do, so they have not come forward to clean up.
As for whether the officials take care of it or not, that is the responsibility of the officials. They are cultivating immortals, not heroes.
Lai Jianlin returned to the courtyard. He was going to retreat for two days. He took out two bottles from his body, each containing a pill.
He still had two top-grade pills left on him before, and this time he got a lot more, but he thought of his junior sister, who also got two top-grade pills before, and it is possible to upgrade them when they come out.
But this time when they came out to do the mission, those of them who came out to do the mission's follower were all pleasantly surprised.
I don't know if Holy Lord Jiang Tang will treat them equally after returning, and will also give some top-quality pills to those who stay behind.
As a senior brother, of course he would think of Ding Jiong.
Lai Jianlin is already in the early stage of Jindan at this moment. If it was before, he would have been the elder of Jindan in Xianmen.
Seeing the people around Jiang Tang this time, as well as the younger generation of the top ten families, how could he be proud when his cultivation was not as good as some women?
He is not strong enough, he can only become stronger. Since he was taught by Jiang Tang a few days ago, he has realized a lot in his heart, and during those few days of energy training, he suppressed the spiritual energy in his body, and only waited for an opportunity and free time. Shock Shield!
While practicing, Lai Jianlin also thought of some things in his heart.
He can't be single, just practice and practice, and he must have the same skills as others. He can do tasks and lead his subordinates to do tasks. Especially when the Holy Gate develops in the future, there must be some managers at that time. There are managers who belong to him, and he can not do these things in the family.
However, he will not refuse the opportunity to learn skills when he goes outside. Instead, he is eager to learn more skills and become an all-rounder, the king of the world of immortality.
Lai Jianlin took a Vitality Pill, and felt that the aura and vitality on his body collided and merged together. This breath became stronger. When it was circulating in his meridians, this force was out of his control hit every point on the body.
Each acupuncture point stores more energy, and each meridian becomes wider.
Lai Jianlin understands some truths. For a person of the same cultivation level, if the more spiritual energy is stored in his meridians, the person may win in a fight between the two sides.
Sometimes it is not possible to operate these skills without powerful aura without relying only on spells and instruments.
He wasn't in a hurry to block the impact of these auras and make the functions of his body harder and stronger.
Then I took another soul-raising pill. The aura of this pill combined with the previous pill not only strengthened the soul in the brain, but also strengthened the body.
The time for luck passed at 1:10, and he felt that the time should be ripe, so he let those auras attack the mid-term shield of the golden elixir.
If he thinks like that, he doesn't need to take the Golden Pill, and he can successfully block the Golden Pill in the mid-term.
Lai Jianlin didn't realize that when he succeeded in shielding the impact in the middle stage of the golden core, it was different from the scene when he promoted the early stage of the golden core.
There was a faint golden gas floating in the room, which let the family members know that their family had another golden core practitioner.
This time when his shield was opened, from the roof of his room, there was a big golden gas rolling over his room.
All the people in the Lai family who have not retreated or sent out missions have discovered this special scene. People with low abilities still want to use the energy upgraded by the young master to increase their own energy.
Only those who have just come back from the mission don't care, because they have enough pills on them, and they can upgrade as long as they are free. With this little energy, how can there be more energy in the base?
They think it is not rare, but it does not mean that others are not rare, and not everyone is qualified to participate in the Holy Gate mission.
Those who have not been able to participate in the mission of the Holy Gate, and heard that those who did the mission, got so many resources and came back to become the highlight of the family, also want to have such glory. If you want to have such glory, you must make yourself stronger , allowing the family to pay attention and cultivate them, this is the right they want to have now.
Lai Jianlin didn't keep improving. After consolidating his cultivation, he chose to take out a book, which was a book on refining weapons.
I used to have those who have refining skills in the family, and I also had the opportunity to watch them refining. It is not because they specialize in art, but they only have a little foundation. They cannot become masters or make powerful ones.There are a lot of resources in the mother's bag, not only for food, but also for the building materials they collected before.
Watch the storage bag that grandma gave her, which also contains grandma's love food and some materials that grandma prepared for him.
Lai Jianlin bid farewell to his grandma, went to see his father again, and talked to his father and grandfather alone, and this trip may be quite long.
By the way, Jiang Tang planned to build in two bases, talked about the resources in the bases, and also told his father and grandfather about the energy of the previous two days.
Patriarch Lai and his father, having seen Lai Jianlin bring back so many top-quality pills before, they were happy and did not ask them more about the details of this mission.
Now hearing Lai Jianlin think that the base has so many resources, they are even more pleasantly surprised. There is a feeling that they want to move the whole family to that base, maybe their family members will be even more powerful.
It is not impossible to give up here and go to other places to survive. The resources here are limited, and there are so many families to share resources.
Going to the Holy Lord's base is different, like having three more families and two bases so big can accommodate so many of them.
He also just thought about it, and talked about this idea with the three family members. At present, it is only the idea of ??a few of them. The real relocation is not so easy.
Lai Jianlin heard the voice of the call and bid farewell to his family, so he came to the high altitude of the family square, summoned those who were going to do the task in the family, and they gathered together to fly high into the sky.
When they came to the high altitude and were about to reach Feijian, they found members of the Huang family and some unknown people.
At this time, more than one family member came to the flying arrow. The three families had a tacit understanding and stood outside the flying magic weapon together. When the flying magic weapon was opened, they quickly entered the flying magic weapon.
Of course, they will also check to see if any outsiders have entered, and they cannot bring enemies into their flying instruments to cause chaos.
When Lai Jianlin saw Luo Yaxuan, the two looked at each other and smiled. They had also been promoted to the mid-stage Golden Core, and they congratulated each other in their eyes.
There are also other family members who have gradually improved their cultivation.
Although those people are not as tall as the two of them, they have already been promoted to the completion of foundation establishment, and one or two have been promoted to the early stage of Golden Core, and some people who were originally in the early stage of Golden Core have also been promoted to one level.
Everyone raised the cultivation level of their companions. Although they were not from the same family, they were all acquaintances, and congratulated each other one after another.
Luo Yaxuan congratulated his two senior brothers, as well as his master and mother.
They also congratulated the others, Luo Yaxuan's master and teacher's wife, fortunately, their cultivation base has also increased by one level, and they are a little lucky to be here, otherwise the apprentice's ability is higher than the master's.
Luo Yaxuan looked at Bi Renchuan and Fan Dingding. They had also been promoted from the middle stage of foundation establishment to the great foundation establishment stage. Both of them had smiles on their faces. The two small price increases were the result of taking four pills.
At this moment, they only have to care about themselves, and they have no ability to repay the family and lead the family. Then they can only be selfish for a while, and improve their abilities to a higher level, so that they can have the opportunity to lead the family to cultivate immortality.
Mo Wen grinned, congratulated Lai Jianlin, and seeing that Lai Jianlin had not improved his cultivation, he could only admit that he was not capable enough while admiring him.
They already knew that when they spoke, they were summoned to the flying magic weapon this time, not to return to the base.
Instead, I took them to see that the flying speed of the magic weapon was very fast. They had already traveled more than a hundred kilometers without talking a few words, and Jiang Tang did not appear on the spaceship, only his voice was heard.
The flying magic weapon is controlled by Jiang Tang, so many people are very curious why he took them to see it.
Ye Tian devoted himself to teaching Yan Weiwei's family members how to practice in the past two days. After two days of hard work, the effort was not in vain. Yan Weiwei's family members didn't study and couldn't read the words on the secret book. They had barely memorized the exercises in the past two days. , As for the spells to be learned in the future, Yan Weiwei is still there, and when his family members reach a certain level, they can teach them spells.
During this process, Ye Tian knew that he might not be able to accompany him. It has been two or three days now. Jiang Tang said to take them to the gym, and he followed them out of curiosity.
The date of going back to the imperial capital can only be postponed for a few days, it is rare to come out, I want to spend more time with my junior sister.
Text Chapter 409
Everyone on the flying magic weapon thought that Jiang Tang was on the magic weapon, but they didn't expect to see a high altitude where many monks were parked. Jiang Tang appeared here and entered the flying magic weapon from the outside.
"Jiang Tang, what's going on?" Ye Tian asked the question that everyone wanted to ask. Obviously Jiang Tang seemed to be in the magic weapon, but he was hundreds of miles away. I believe anyone with his skills can do it. Flying thousands of miles in an instant, I have only heard of it but never seen it, and I have never seen a powerful being tear the space and go to another space to go to another world.
Jiang Tang turned on the transparent mode on the flying arrow, and a transparent wall was formed in an instant, and the monks staying in the sky could be seen in all directions.
"Didn't I tell you that I have learned ordinary formations. In the past two days, I have learned advanced formations. I want to verify that this advanced formation is not feasible. Therefore, in this situation, many people in the world of cultivating immortals have dispatched Come here for treasure hunting."
Everyone, it's not about their predecessors, people familiar with their family, and even their ancestors.
Jiang Tang also imaged the mountain below on the flying arrow, the situation where those people entered, who were in it, those who were trapped and those who had been injured or died, who were they, in his image It is clearly shown in the middle.
Ye Tian discovered that one of them looked like his own ancestor, and he knew that one of them was his ancestor, and their family had a portrait of the ancestor.
He saw that the old ancestor was not that old, and after hundreds of years, he left the customs, and he was young and middle-aged like the portrait.
In his memory, the ancestor is more than a thousand years old. As for his generation, if they are not dead, they are all closed.
Ye Tian didn't talk to the ancestor when he saw him. He wanted to see if the ancestor had the skills to clear the formation.
In order to improve his refining skills, Ye Tian has studied and learned formations, all of which are used for the design functions in the refining.
He looked at the image and found jewelry, golden energy and white energy stones.
It's no wonder that so many people from the world of cultivating immortals are invited to take risks. This is to find treasures.
I also saw so many practitioners stuck on the mountain, they don't know why they are running around there, various postures, some seem to be swimming, some seem to be running but stay in place, and some even The expression of panic is enchanted.
Obviously some people came to the side of the golden dragon, but they couldn't see the golden dragon. They saw that the whole mountain seemed to be turning, and the illusion kept changing.
Looking to the foot of the mountain again, he saw all kinds of people in the world, and he saw strange men in black again. The weapons in their hands?
Ye Tian's eyes flashed a little fiercely. From the clothes and weapons of these people, he has already recognized that they are the people who have been engaged in terrorist incidents before.
Maybe a lot of people died before, but this kind of people are like cockroaches, how to turn off the lights and not play, Xiaoqiang who can't be beaten to death, will come and disgust you from time to time.
I found that those people were special, and some people died in their own fantasy weapons, which was transformed by the illusion of the heart.
Ye Tian also admires Jiang Tang, probably because he has discovered the difference between these people, these men in black are dying.
Some other people in the world of cultivating immortals are not in so much danger. Maybe some people were injured, or they were seriously injured and there was no danger of their lives.
"Jiang Tang, isn't there something special about this formation? Everyone has special treatment?"
"Well, there's actually nothing clever about this political law. It's their own demons who entered the illusion. If this person is guilty of serious crimes, he will be killed by his own demons." Jiang Tang smiled. From his image, someone must have Misunderstood the mystery of it.
The nine women beside him saw that their ancestors were there, so they didn't know whether to greet them or not.
But none of them moved. They chose to stand beside Jiang Tang, and they had already given their hearts to this man. Those who made all actions were betrayals, even if they were members of the family.
They also want to see if the ancestor has great ability. Everyone's learning ability is different, and they hope that the ancestor will perform better than others.
The people on the flying arrow, after watching the video, they began to study the formation, and like those outsiders, they hoped to understand the content of the formation and decipher it from it.
Luo Yaxuan only learned the basic formation two days ago. He was researching whether this formation could improve himself, and found that this formation is very profound. It seems to be formed by the gate of life and the gate of death. The center of the law is on the golden dragon.
After studying it, I felt wrong. The Shengmen looks like a Shengmen. Why those people who walked into the Shanshengmen not only couldn't get out, but also looked dangerous.
At present, no one has entered the gate of death, so can it be said that the gate of death is the life?They can't even improve their cultivation base. How can they not be crazy if they have this hope at this moment?
He was originally in the early stage of Mahayana, and his ability was lower than some of the old guys. He relied on his own poison skills to defeat these old guys.
?There is so much energy here, how can you foolishly solve the formation, isn't it a waste of time not to understand the formation?
The golden dragon on the mountain and the silvery luster of those people are actually golden energy and white energy.
As long as he absorbs all the golden energy, he will completely turn the energy stone on the mountain into aura on his body, which is much better than someone who gets the energy stone but can't use it.
The ancestor of Tangmen thought he was very smart, but he didn't know that his cleverness was already in the eyes of others.
Of course, Jiang Tang also found out that this person was absorbing golden energy so madly, and found out that this person was chasing and killing Ye Tian. If it wasn't for Tang Yanhong's sake, he would definitely teach him a lesson.
However, he now has a mutually beneficial cooperation with the Tang family, which allows him to earn some money. This old ancestor doesn't know yet, but his granddaughter is watching!
His future grandson-in-law saw some of his actions and didn't teach him a lesson. He was still complacent.
However, he also understands that this ancestor is so crazy. Seeing that he has already begun to prepare for the mid-term general price Mahayana, it is almost the same as his own cultivation base.
I only saw him take a pill, Jiang Tang didn't know what kind of pill it was, it wasn't his best pill anyway, I heard that there are his pills for every major stage of Pusheng.
If you don't take this kind of pill, it will be difficult to upgrade. Jiang Tang knows that his top-grade pill is so powerful, those who eat the top-grade pill don't need to eat the ordinary-priced pill, and they can get what they want.
Jiang Tang guessed that this might be a kind of treasure pill from the Mahayana period. Not everyone can get this kind of pill. It is passed down in the family.
In the Jiangtang Alchemy Cheats, yeah, there are some introductions of Jin Bu Dan, Yuan Ying Bu Dan, Lun Hai Bu Dan, Lingfu Bu Dan, Mahayana Bu Dan, Huashen Bu Dan, and Spirit Grass, but he didn¡¯t collect them in his space these herbs.
However, Jiang Tang confidently believed that as long as he refined more kinds of top-quality pills, the above pills would still be useful.
The ancestors of the Tang Sect asked for a common price in their cultivation, and used a series of exercises on their body and surroundings to prevent others from sneaking attacks. This is also some preventive measures for everyone who practices outside to ensure his own safety.
He is capable of harming others, so how could he not be prepared for others to retaliate, or even afraid that these dozen or so powers will attack him together, then he will not die if he is unprepared, and it will be useless to improve his cultivation!
The ancestors of Lingmen discovered in the study of formations that some of the illusions in the formations are the same as the illusions used by their Lingmen, but they are somewhat different.
The last time he built some illusion formations in it, he was already studying them. Now that he saw the illusions in the formations, he studied to improve his illusion skills, and he could gain some ideas from them. He can write some experiences at that time. Leave it to the young to learn.
When he was leaving the customs, he heard that for the first time, someone unlocked the illusion inside the two stone lions at the gate, forcing the ghost of the ten thousand years ago to retreat steadily.
That is the remnant soul of their ancestors parasitic in the stone lion, how powerful is it? Anyone who has been tricked knows it.
This young man is the future son-in-law of their family. Although some of these old guys are also competitors, they are talking about son-in-law competition, but he has a different idea. To benefit their family, so what if a little girl is sacrificed.
I heard that this little girl got a lot of benefits from Jiang Tang's side, but she didn't pass on the news of this person to her family.
It feels like water thrown by a married daughter.
Yun Duoduo did not think that his ancestor would think of him this way, he had not yet been able to see his ancestor, Jiang Tang told him that the ancestor was here, maybe the ancestor used his illusion to make others invisible ?
Text Chapter 410
Yun Duoduo is not obsessed with going to see the ancestor, she is also studying the illusion in the formation at the moment, and she has no fantasies about anything else!
The mystery of transfer in the formation made her fascinated by it. The spirit of their family is simply that there are elves in the illusion, and they will raise elves by themselves. The elves can fight for them and do some other tasks. The elves are like some immortals Just like pets raised by other people, they need to be fed special food.
Her elf is in a bottle, and she will also find food for the elf during this time.
Like the current situation, the elf in the pocket absorbs energy automatically, and it does not need to be fed by her. The first two absorptions of immortal energy made the elf look like a mutant out of the nest. In the past ten days, the elf has become a A little man with a big hand, looks quite delicate.
Yun Duoduo released the elf, and wanted to use the elf to test whether he could enter the formation and then come out.
Her movement was not discovered by others, only Jiang Tang, the person who created the formation, knew about it, and asked her to try it even though she knew it.
When the cloudy elf appeared in the air outside, the powerful patriarch suddenly felt the breath of his family from a little golden man.
This time the treasure hunt came from many figures in the world of cultivating immortals, and people from the top ten families also participated in it, but they were all relatively low-level disciples, and those who could raise elves like them were all direct descendants.
Only the disciples above the foundation stage can raise elves. They will choose different elves. Men will raise a small male elf, and women will raise a little female elf just like the elf that appears now.
The patriarch of Lingmen has already felt a little bit of fairy energy from this elf, the elf's eyes have colorful light, and he feels that this elf has become different, and the owner of the elf is definitely a cultivator above Nascent Soul for.
The ancestor saw the face of a young girl from the face of this elf, so the owner of this elf must be a girl in her twenties. As a woman of the family, with such cultivation, their family is not too inferior to others .
I saw people from various places, during the Qi refining period and the foundation building period, some of these characters are already dozens of years old, these people are not strong, this time they come to try their luck.
Many of Jindan and Yuanying and above are old antiques, and there are also young people, and they are all from the elite generation.
The patriarch of Lingmen asked his elf to talk to this elf, and got news from that elf. The owner of this elf is Yun Duoduo, a female disciple of their family's direct line, and also a top alchemist named Jiang Tang. a woman.
The patriarch of Lingmen was overjoyed when he got this important news. He searched all over the world and found no one.
The elf flew away at once, and the elf sent by the ancestors followed, but they didn't expect to be unable to follow. When they encountered a transparent wall, they couldn't get in again, and the other elf disappeared.
He found the news that the ancestor of Lingmen fed back from the elves very strange, so he personally used his ability to break the wall.
Realizing that it was not a real wall, but someone's magic weapon, he talked to the person inside the magic weapon through sound transmission. At this moment, he could already guess that this person might be Jiang Tang, and the formation of such a mountain The method may have been made by him. In order to verify this idea, he wanted to communicate with Jiang Tang.
Yun Duoduo was embarrassed and helpless when she got the news that the elf ran back to pass on the news. She could only explain the reason to Jiang Tang first, hoping that he would reveal his identity. Jiang Tang should not blame her and forgive her recklessness.
"Jiang Tang, my ancestors seem to know that I am with you, and that you are here."
Jiang Tang looked outside, and of course understood the situation. He was still considering whether to meet the ancestor of the Lingmen.
If he meets this ancestor, he will meet with other great powers. This is not enough for him for the time being, and he doesn't want these adults to know his two bases, let alone take them to the base.
"Yun Duoduo, you are so selfish. Didn't you see that we don't go outside here, and we don't pass on news to our own family. Are you the only one who has a family?" Xuanyuan Mengting said in the language of reproach.
Following that, the voices of seven other women chattered, and there were hundreds of other people chatting quietly, which suddenly became too lively.
Yun Duoduo felt like crying, she didn't do it on purpose, well, she kept saying apologetic words.
"It's okay, I'll just pretend I can't hear it now, and we'll talk about the formation below, don't worry about it." Jiang Tang couldn't help but soften his heart at Yun Duoduo's aggrieved eyes, and took the initiative to comfort her, and then turned to the other said:
"Don't blame me??The essence before is more pure.
Such a change made him ecstatic, and with that kind of strong absorption, turning the Jinshan fluorescence below into his own, then he didn't have to think of ways to break the formation, and he could get what he wanted. Unknowingly.
When Patriarch Dugu did this, he also discovered that some other patriarchs had their own ideas and ways of doing things.
Smiling secretly, this didn't affect him to do it, and he looked proudly at those low-priced monks who kept breaking the formation and becoming enchanted.
Jiang Tang found that the energy on the mountain was disappearing faster and faster, and felt helpless. Can these people not be despicable?
What are you doing so actively to break the formation and absorb his energy without paying attention?
Jiang Tang had no choice but to replenish the energy inside. Fortunately, the essence of the sun and moon in his space is inexhaustible, otherwise it would be a real loss.
He only found out that those dozen or so adults did the work, and when he replenished more and more energy, he found that the more monks came here, the more powerful people there were.
Jiang Tang felt more and more pressure all of a sudden. This was the time to test him. In fact, he also knew that he wanted to become a master and get more abilities and resources. After being discovered by those resources, someone might work hard Find a way to grab it.
Jiang Tang doesn't think those people won't cooperate, it's just that they don't have enough interests, if a certain interest makes them change their minds.
It is possible that people in the top ten families and some ordinary families will change their minds, and they will all unite to deal with him, which will be troublesome.
Although the people around you may be very loyal, but someone in their family has changed their minds and colluded with outsiders, which will also be a headache.
There are already so many people from different countries robbing resources in this world of cultivating immortals, which proves that the world of cultivating immortals is actually very chaotic. If it weren't for this, how could he be robbed again and again, robbing things and killing him.
The previous ones were just some relatively rare items exposed, and more secrets were exposed on him at this moment.
Yes, what worries him is that the base that was just built will become someone else's property.
Jiang Tang wanted to give up this formation, but if he gave up at this time, it meant that the experiment was unsuccessful.
I can only patiently study the changes of formations and master them, so that in the future, when encountering such things, I can hand them over to my subordinates. Because of this idea, he kept explaining to people when he was doing it.
Among the people around him, many people don¡¯t understand even if they don¡¯t understand, people write down what he said, and record it. No one will never understand everything, and they also want to learn more knowledge.
Wanting to be an all-rounder, Jiang Tang was not a person who didn't know how to form a few days ago, and it seemed that he had learned so much in just a few days.
?There is no progress without comparison. If you want to improve, you must go to the idol's goal to make yourself stronger. If you imagine that one day you will become almighty and fight side by side with Jiang Tang, you will not become a burden to others.
Besides, the patriarch of the Tang Sect, he concentrates on cultivation, unlike those old fellows, he doesn't break the formation, he wants to break through all difficulties while improving his cultivation base, at his level, it is so difficult to advance to a level, Today he is very confident, relying on so much energy to improve his cultivation.
I feel that it will definitely work today. One hour passed, two hours passed, and a golden vortex began to appear above the head of the ancestor of Tangmen, but some golden aura turned into a vortex of wind and rotated.
The change of the Patriarch of the Tang Sect, and the monks who saw his change burst into envy and jealousy.
Many people with abilities jump down the mountain without impulse, and take advantage of such a large amount of energy to train themselves and improve their abilities and cultivation.
People with golden spiritual roots are even more ecstatic. The energy here absorbs more people with golden spiritual roots. There are also a small number of people in the world of immortality who can cultivate white energy. Rare characters, they are usually more difficult to cultivate, this time they encounter such an opportunity, people will not miss it.
Text Chapter 411
The patriarch of the imperial family has his own arrogance. He is the number one in the big family. Except for the family of the general patron saint, their family is the legendary almighty.
Although it does not mean that every disciple will be proficient in everything, for his ancestor, it can be said that he is proficient in various skills.
Over the past few hundred years of practice, if you can't improve, when you are practicing in seclusion, you will practice your skills more finely over the long night.
The patriarch of Huangmen was groping for the rotation melody of the formation. He shot out mana one after another, and each law drew a huge stone to hit the hole of the formation, first of all to explore the way.
With his powerful spiritual power, the illusion of the mountain was pitch black, and he could also feel the big stone falling into the mountain, as if the stone fell into the water and disappeared only after hearing a ding dong.
It was as if such a huge stone fell on the mountain without stirring up any dust. With such a profound aura of his, this stone must have fallen into a big hole on the mountain.
Of course, he also escaped the blows of those people, and did not injure innocent people. When the big rock was hit, the people who hit the stone were sent flying elsewhere, and that person was not injured.
He was surprised, as if there was a suction force that sucked his aura away. Could it be that the person in this formation is a very evil person who knows evil skills?
The patriarch of the Imperial Gate has been in seclusion for hundreds of years. After leaving the seclusion, he did not hear from the juniors that there were demons or people from the cult. He only heard that terrorists invaded and was beaten by officials and people from all sides. If you die, if you flee, if you flee.
Jiang Tangfa felt that someone was breaking the formation forcefully, and he used his star-absorbing spell. Any powerful external force that wanted to forcefully break the formation would be sucked away by him.
It is also very risky for Jiang Tang to do this. It may expose his skills, but he has no choice but to do this. He absorbs the auras of so many different people. He doesn't want to upgrade himself too quickly, so he can only store these auras in his dantian In the process, his dantian has now become a world of space. With such a powerful aura stored in it, he can feel the space of his body changing rapidly.
Jiang Tang took a distracted look inside, and it turns out that the sun and moon in the space are just the crystals he absorbed from the space of the Great Desolation to Baolingtian.
This is not the real sun and moon, and there are no stars. There are mountains in the distance, just like a painting. Later, there are sun and moon, and one or two nearby mountains are displayed. Rivers and lakes are also formed. Space The land is more than 1000 mu.
Later, more and more land became available in space, and more and more mountains appeared, and there were already five or six mountains.
It's just that there are mountains and rivers in the sky, without any animals, and there are fish in the rivers and lakes, which shows that his dimension can also enter living things.
He wanted the nature to change, and he didn't want to take in some monsters from the outside world. Even if there were monsters, they couldn't be pets, and those who had contracted would be brought into the palace of hell.
The space in his body is not told by the two spiritual pets, this is also his secret, and he does not want the spiritual pets to betray one day.
Believe in spiritual pets and others, it is better to always believe in yourself. He has always kept a secret for himself that no one else knows, and the space in his body will never be known to others.
Jiang Tang found that his space already had more stars. Those silver crystals that had been put in before turned into silver fireflies in the dark night of the moon and stars, unwilling to stay in the moon forever.
Jiang Tang seems to have discovered more than five or six mountains, and they have turned into a dozen mountains. At first, those dozens of mountains were bare, and then some unknown herbs grew. The purple flowers he harvested last time The spiritual grass was planted on one side of the space.
It was also found that there was a lot of land that hadn't been planted. It should be that he forcibly did not upgrade in order to suppress his aura last time. In this way, he still gave a lot of land to the space on his body.
He found another thing that made him happy, that sitting on the mountain gave birth to many monsters, they were all seedlings, probably just born, they were like children waiting to be fed, eating the freshly born spirit grass on the mountain to fill their stomachs abdomen.
Back then, Qingniu was a monster that formed itself in the space of Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, and he became its master.
All of a sudden, so many young monsters appeared in his internal space, Jiang Tang felt like he was going to do what his father did again, trying every means to get thousands of monsters to become his army.
When Jiang Tang thought this way, he had to plan for a rainy day. These little monsters were still too young, so to make them grow quickly, he had to give them the pills that belonged to monsters.
There are a lot of these medicines for pills in his space, and these herbs are available in both spaces, so he asked one clone to continue refining the top-grade pills, and the other to refine pills for monsters.
Er Yao saw the master and told the little masterGrandpa is also very motivated. Apart from learning more advanced exercises and spells, he also wants to become an all-rounder.
So I asked Jiang Tang again for the basis of the formation, the basis of alchemy, the basis of refining tools, and even the basis of refining talismans.
It is impossible to completely absorb these four abilities at once, but it does not affect the practice of these four skills with family members.
Jiang Tang himself doesn't know how to refine talismans. The basic talisman refining method produced by the space may be better than some magic talismans sold on the street. He hasn't refined this yet, so there is no comparison.
Bi Renchuan, Fan Dingding, Mo Wen, and some other disciples, their ability is lower, they feel like soy sauce, they can only meditate and listen to their chats, and record the words of these people in their hearts.
In the future, slowly ponder what these people said, and slowly learn the skills they don't know.
Since Mo Wen took two top-grade elixirs, his body and mind are no longer as rigid as before, even though he doesn't understand the language spoken by others, he is not as stupid as before.
The top-grade elixir has changed him too much, it has softened his previous thick pores, and he looked like he was in his thirties, but because of his long cultivation, he seemed to be a few years younger, and his skin looked white again. A little handsome, no woman went to see him, no one went to talk to him about it.
He didn't know that his skin had turned white and tender. A man used to seldom dress up, let alone the habit of looking in the mirror often.
Zheng Jiang Tang was distracted for a while, and found that these dozen or so old guys went to break the formation together.
The Buddhist patriarch put his hands together and chanted scriptures in his mouth. It seemed that a lot of spiritual energy flew out of the tone of his mouth, and there was a little Buddha light shining. This Buddha light flew in one direction, that is the mountain At the center of the formation, the golden dragon.
When Jiang Tang found out, he thought very well. Fortunately, he had that book of Buddhism, and then he remembered the seal in Buddhism.
Thinking of this, he directly sealed the Golden Dragon main array with the seal of Buddhism, so that no powerful person could move the main array, could not break the main array, and it would be useless to move other positions. He can absorb other people's aura and turn it into his own.
He sealed the Dharma on the golden dragon, and the golden dragon erupted, not only golden energy, but also Buddha light.
"Hey this!" The patriarch of Buddhism found that his Dharma could not move the main formation, and gradually he realized that something was wrong. The Buddha light emitted by the main town golden dragon was not the Buddha light he was chanting.
Vaguely feel that it is the immortal Buddha descending to earth, which is different from his family's secret Buddhist scriptures, and has profound methods.
It was discovered that with the appearance of the Buddha Dharma, a dozen of them old guys went to the Golden Dragon on the mountain together, and found that their mana disappeared, as if it had been hit hard on cotton, and it had no effect at all.
More than a dozen powerful people, their combined abilities are quite a lot. If they can cooperate, in addition to moving mountains and seas, they may also be able to tear apart space.
That skill may only be available at the stage of transformation, a dozen old guys combined should be as powerful as an old man at the stage of transformation, right?
These dozen or so old guys started to communicate, they must have met a powerful person.
Previously guessing that the opponent was Jiang Tang's Dugu old man, the ancestor of Lingmen began to suspect again that Jiang Tang was not the one who made this formation.
This bit of suspicion began to make him shake a little bit because of Jiang Tang's anger at not meeting him before.
The old guys began to discuss, especially the ancestors of Buddhism. According to their family records, the method of sealing the Buddha's light is an immortal method. It is recorded that more than ten thousand years ago, an ancestor who had already started to ascend, In the process of transforming calamity, there is a kind of Buddha light shining on his body.
When flying with him to the sky, in order to leave some legends for future generations, he passed down some of the Dharma he felt during the Lun Kalpa, and he dreamed that Dharma not only has the profound method of Buddha's light, but also the method of sealing.
The ancestors of Buddhism recalled this period of historical records left by their ancestors. In their inheritance from generation to generation, the younger generations may not believe it. He did not believe it in the past. He saw it years ago to prove that the legend really exists.
Text Chapter 412
"Amitabha, the seal of the Buddhist gate!" The patriarch of the Buddhist sect knelt down to the golden dragon sealed by the magic circle, which shows that the Buddhists also worship the immortals of the Buddhist sect.
The dozen or so old fellows saw the Buddhist patriarch, a member of the Buddhist family, and they were all nervous at the moment, bowing down to the golden dragon in the formation. They didn't know if this old fellow was stupid, or if he was possessed when he broke the formation just now ?
They all asked him what was going on?
"Amitabha, goodness, goodness, you just kneel down and worship!" The Buddhist patriarchs don't care about these old guys, whether they are members of their family, let them not speak at this moment, or just kneel down.
"You old guy, are you crazy? It's none of our business that you monk worships Buddha, and I'm not practicing Buddha!" Taoist Zhang's ancestor said disdainfully.
Although the relationship between the two is just a family, not a temple or a gymnasium.
They took different paths, and they often competed for these things. It's normal to be noisy, and there are contrasts when they meet.
Other ancestors also felt that they did not practice Buddhism, they just looked at the soy sauce, and wondered why this old guy said those Buddha seals.
The Buddhist patriarch explained to them that this kind of Buddhist seal is not something they can do, it is a kind of immortal Buddhism.
So those powerful people questioned again and again, if it was really a seal made by an immortal, why did it appear here!
"You ask me, who do I ask? The sky collapsed thousands of years ago, maybe some sealed objects, characters, and souls fell from the sky. Our Buddhists are not bad, and they must be sealed. It's a ghost!"
The words of the ancestors of Buddhism are not very credible, but the Buddha's light is shining like that, and the most important thing is that it is very evil. The auras that so many of them have played out have never returned, and they have disappeared.
At this moment, hearing the Buddhist seal mentioned by the ancestor of Buddhism, the big guy thought that it might be true that some people sealed the devil, so this devil must have a great origin.
If the seal is really unlocked, will they not be able to get the items inside, and will cause disasters to the world, which is not what their cultivators want to do.
The Yuan Baozhu on the Feijian Magic Treasure saw that the old master of their family was very nervous. Should I tell him that this seal is not a seal made by an immortal, nor is it a seal of a monster, but man-made!
With what Yun Duoduo did before, Yuan Baozhu would not foolishly follow and make mistakes again, so let her ancestors be foolish for a while!
Seeing my ancestor in this state is a bit helpless, and I feel a little distressed, but well, what harm is there to the soul if the ancestor is injured? Anyway, it has not died for more than a thousand years! It won't be so easy to die!
If the ancestor of Buddhism knew that his junior daughter thought so, would he faint in anger?
Yuan Baozhu said a colloquial sentence to Jiang Tang: "You are good or bad!"
Jiang Tang seemed to have sensed it, and replied with a colloquial sentence: "Men are not bad, women are not loving!"
Yuan Baozhu, this man is too thick-skinned, it's really not bad that she doesn't love him.
Zhang Nianjiao saw her ancestor and the ancestor of Yuan Baozhu's family quarreling, she rolled her eyes at Yuan Baozhu, and found that this little girl was flirting with Jiang Tang's beautiful eyes.
Seeing the two old monsters arguing endlessly, the Patriarch of the Su Clan of Jianmen fell silent for a moment, and chose to let his sword do the talking.
So I practiced the spiritual qigong method and didn't use my magic weapon to attack the center of the formation. I understood that there was our seal in the center of the formation, and there was no Buddha's light in the other small formation points, which proved that the Buddha's light was only on the golden dragon.
So he had another idea, his skills turned into thousands of small swords, and these small swords attacked the small formation all the way.
The little sword didn't stop for a moment, as those old guys said, it turned into small pieces of aura and hit those small formation points, but it didn't destroy it at all. Instead, his aura was sucked away. The huge net sucked away all the ages that recorded everyone in the formation.
The Patriarch of the Su Clan of Jianmen sighed. It was useless for him to do so, so he could only hit the Buddha Seal Golden Dragon.
He did so as he thought about it, one after another spiritual energy turned into long swords, and the sharp long swords hit the golden dragon.
"Don't! You old bastard!" It was too late for the Buddhist patriarch to stop him. He didn't want all the creatures in the world to be hurt, just for his own benefit.
He has always been worried that the conjectured seal of the Buddha must be the head of the monster, the soul or a part of the body of the devil.
?Sad, if you can't get promoted and then you reach the end of your life, you can only die with regret. If you have hope to be promoted to one level, you don't want to go against the sky on the way of cultivating immortals.
He was scolded as a fake monk, and only these old fellows dared to say so. If his cultivation base was lower, he would dare to say so and slap him to death.
Just as the ancestor of Jianmen said sarcastically, it is normal for him to drink and eat dog meat. In recent years, although he has retreated, someone still brings food.
He is not as merciful as a real monk, he will kill the person who should be killed, and he will not soften his heart.
As for Buddhists, there are also those who have no compassion. Such people are generally traitors.
The ancestor of Buddhism was scolded, and couldn't help but refute some words.
The old ancestor Zhang of Taoism and the ancestor of Buddhism were arguing there before, and now it has become the ancestor of Buddhism and the ancestor of Jianmen.
"Hahahaha, you are so right, you hypocritical monk, if you have time to chatter here, you might as well save people!" The Daoist Patriarch now has a helper, and he keeps hurting the Buddhist Patriarch this old guy.
These two old fellows were attacking, and Buddhism had no choice but to feel that these ordinary people were unlovable and wanted to ignore them, but what they said was right, he could do it to save people.
The ancestor of Buddhism softened his heart for a moment, and was about to save someone, "Hey, that's not right!"
More than a dozen of those who were able to watch the theater before and those who practiced qigong before, by this time, those who practiced qigong have improved, and those who have stored energy have already stored a lot.
Began to pay attention to observe the wind and grass in the hundreds of miles around, and they also found that those low-energy practitioners who had been injured before, not only gradually recovered from their injuries, but were still improving their cultivation.
They also found it very strange, and later heard these ecstatic monks say that their cultivation base had been improved, and some couldn't understand it, so someone arrested a monk to ask questions.
The monk was in joy when he was suddenly lifted into the air. He didn't know what happened. When he was dizzy, he heard an old voice asking.
He has already felt the great power and power. He doesn't know why this person wants to arrest him, but he also clearly knows that this person is very capable and he has too many. If he doesn't answer this person's words well, he may be caught by this person people kill.
I almost died from the pain of a serious injury just now, I don¡¯t want to try again, as people today may have experienced a lot of hardships on this road of cultivating immortals, those who really haven¡¯t experienced hardships are all flowers in the greenhouse, and they don¡¯t use it here adventure.
"Senior, just now I was seriously injured by the mighty power. I thought I fell to die. When I fell to the ground, I could still move my hands. After taking two pills for healing and healing, I suddenly felt that there was a pill in my mouth. Pill, this inexplicable wound on the body heals, I take advantage of this kind of aura transmission to improve my cultivation."
The ancestor of Jianmen finally knew why these people who were injured and healed immediately, someone secretly rescued them and gave them good medicine, they were also blessed.
"Amitabha, goodness, goodness, someone is secretly doing good deeds!" The words of the old masters of Buddhism are the voices of these ancestors. Comparing their hearts to their hearts, they may use spiritual energy to save them, or use elixir to save them. They would be reluctant to really use too expensive pills.
There are quite a few people who have been injured, and there are hundreds of them without explanation. I exclaimed in my heart, this person is so generous.
After the arrested person finished speaking, he heard some powerful voices. He couldn't see where the person was, and felt loose in his body. The person who arrested him let him go.
He slipped away in a flash, feeling that the energy of the gold and silver mountains below is not as precious as it is. This time, he saved his life without any danger, and also improved his cultivation base. No matter who owns the gold, silver and precious stones here, it has nothing to do with him, a low-powered person.
Quietly, like him, the dozens of people who were injured, hundreds of people quietly walked further, fearing that if there is no better luck, they may really die next time.
Text Chapter 413
These mighty patriarchs: "" Are they that scary? Is this how ordinary people think? Shouldn't people with low abilities worship adults like them, or if they have the opportunity to be favored by their great powers, can they go further on the road to immortality?
These ancestors feel speechless, are they as terrifying as scourges?
Just when the ancestors wondered if they hadn't come out for too long and couldn't keep up with the times, they were suddenly still in the eyes of everyone during the day.
The patriarchs of the Tang sect who are upgrading, and who have not come yet and consolidated their cultivation, have also discovered this situation. There are also patriarchs who are constantly storing energy for their own veins to be used in the future, and some of them also have such an idea For monks, they felt the energy disappear for a moment.
Seeing that there were no more golden dragons, they could see densely packed monks in the mountains from a height, and they were all moving in various ways.
Suddenly the formation disappeared, and those who were in the illusion woke up.
They all looked at the opposite person with astonished expressions, as well as the densely packed people around them. Others also looked at each other with this kind of gaze, and the movement of their hands was exactly the hand that hadn't been retracted in the wake-up just now.
So this secret numb monk is like an ant. They just hit each other when they were moving, and they were unwilling to be beaten. So many people started fighting. There was no one who hated. Can't stop.
In an instant, the whole mountain became a battlefield with thousands of troops, and there were no casualties at once, but some people smelled the smell of blood in the air, and those who were fighting thought that the other party had injured themselves and bled. .
The other party also thought that someone else had injured him and bled, so he fought desperately, with a large lineup of spells, aura, and talismans.
Jiang Tang suddenly withdrew the formation, and he was helpless, too long wasted here, and he couldn't really wait for these great powers to react, so he had to flee quickly with his people.
Doing so is also a helpless move. His two bases still need to be built, and those powerful people are recruited. That is not a real grab for resources from him.
Jiang Tang learned more about these powerful abilities, as if the cat smelled the fish. If they were really discovered, there would be a lot of trouble.
His holy door has always dreamed of coming to the world of cultivating immortals, not only making money for himself, but also starting a career, sweeping away the women's family world.
The people on the flying arrow were also confused by the change of Jiang Tang's picture source.
They are all constantly learning, and they haven't yet known the ultimate mystery of this formation. They also want to know how many methods these great powers use and how many days it takes to open the formation. The sudden disappearance of the formation, their faces They all have a puzzled look on their faces.
Jiang Tang didn't explain too much to them, he quickly activated the magic weapon and left this place quickly.
He knew that those great powers were not too weak, and they hadn't reacted all at once. If they reacted quickly and followed thousands of miles, it would be absolutely difficult to escape.
Jiang Tang has already let his flying arrow fly invisible and fly at the fastest speed. He knows that there is a sea not far from here where he may hide for a while, and with the suspicion of the man in black, these people must The old nest is not far away.
Although Jiang Tang operated the flying arrow a little fast, after the dozen or so great powers were stunned for a while, they started their unmanned hands, constantly looking for targets around them.
"Amitabha, why did so many people die!" The patriarch of the Buddhist sect deserved to have read scriptures, and he was a little compassionate. People were also injured themselves. The most important point is that one person with black eyes died and more than one person in black died.
It seems that the people who were fighting didn't notice it. Judging from the death conditions of those people, it didn't look like an hour or two.
It seems that he died last night. Except for this group of men in black, the others were only injured. The Buddhist patriarch felt strange. He didn't want the people on the mountain to beat each other for no reason and became a On the big battlefield, they have such power, they might as well join the army!
Of course, the ancestors of the Ye family had the same idea as him. These people were not fighting foreign enemies, but their own compatriots. His stature is fixed.
The most interesting thing about their behavior is that they are unable to move in the middle of an action. Some are flying, some are dancing, and some are standing on the ground. They are holding magic weapons, talismans, etc. Movements are all because their bodies cannot move and they cannot do them.
Old Master Zhang of Daomen saw these people thisStill well equipped.
In such an idle moment, they abandoned the boat, and in the waves of the sea's ferocity, the survival skills began.
When it comes to this dangerous time of survival, there is no distinction between leaders and soldiers. Individuals care about themselves, and those who are not good at water will die quickly.
The leader didn't even have time to swear, six Well, some of his organizational training was not in vain. At such a dangerous moment, he could still maintain his calmness. The survival intelligence started, and he became a fish in the sea with oxygen breathing equipment, but this equipment There are also disadvantages. If you stay in the sea for too long, you will die without oxygen for a long time.
If people turn on the oxygen at the bottom of the sea, they will also die in the sea.
Recently, unfortunately for some of them, they fell into the sea in a violent storm before they could save anyone. Just after they rescued themselves, they found that they had encountered sharks.
These sharks are not so kind, they are dressed like a fish, and they cannot escape the special sense of smell of fish.
This has not had time to survive in the waves, and if you want to quickly reach the suddenly transformed mountain, you can also hide from thunder, lightning and rain.
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
A few soldiers have been eaten by sharks. These sharks are in groups. Usually, there are not so many schools of fish near the island. Today, so many sharks came here suddenly, which feels strange.
These sharks are also innocent, they played well in their mouths, suddenly there was a mountain that overwhelmed their kind, and the thunder and lightning that suddenly ran out shocked them sharks, the startled and angry sharks, Hiding in the sea, and found a sudden appearance of human beings.
Sharks don't eat who do they eat? As if there is a target for revenge, eat these people who fell into the water like enemies, and pursue them crazily!
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" the leader was chased by sharks and wished he could fly. At this moment, he was even more envious of people in the world of cultivating immortals who could fly into the sky, and vowed that if he didn't die this time, he must learn the ability to fly into the sky.
The leader escaped the sharks many times, and it was quite dangerous. He had already started to bleed, and there were scars everywhere except his head. The shark's teeth were too strong, and he still bit him through such thick clothes.
Swimming desperately, he was about to reach the mountain. He was so tired that he had no strength to go any further, so he was swallowed by the shark just like that.
Over the island, there was a flying instrument flying by at high altitude, but they didn't pay attention to what happened in the sea.
Jiang Tang noticed that there were more than a dozen invisible hands churning incessantly in the sky.
If it wasn't for the fact that his flying arrows were too fast and also had the function of avoiding warnings, he knew that these big hands must be the dozen or so adults looking for his whereabouts.
Jiang Tang also discovered the mountain that suddenly appeared in the strait. Isn't this the mountain he set up before?
It seems that those great powers were looking for treasure energy, and then transferred the mountain to the sea.
There is an image on Jiang Tang's flying arrow. The shipwrecks that happened suddenly to him just now belonged to humans, and they would have rescued them, especially generals like Ye Tian.
He discovered that the ship was abnormal, and it happened to be suppressed by the mountain. He was a little lucky that if the people in this group entered the ancient Xia country, it would be a disaster for the people.
Not long after, some unknown ships appeared on the sea. From the place where these ships came before, I found that it was an island. I found the decorations of these people, which seemed to be pirates, and then I saw the storm again. All sunk.
These sudden changes just made them lose some enemies.
Jiang Tang didn't know who these people were, but when he saw their attire, he thought of the men in black on that mountain, and felt that they were definitely gangs.
Text Chapter 414
Jiang Tang felt that these people were suspicious, so it would be best to ask Ye Tian, ??a general who might have an answer.
"Those are not pirates, they are intruders. This is just a set up terrorist incident related to them. I have always wanted to wipe out their organization!" Ye Tian's words, the people on the entire flying arrow understood, not only them in the world of cultivating immortals If resources are seized, there will still be people who invade national resources.
When they saw these people being eaten by sharks, it was really happy, and everyone had a happy smile on their faces.
They are figures in the world of cultivating immortals, and there is no such kind of person who is glorious for the country and devotes himself to cultivating. It does not mean that they are not patriotic, it can only be said that they are devoted to the road of cultivating immortals.
But if your country is plotted by people from other countries, then see if they don't agree, and kill them at any time.
Jiang Tang, everyone was very enthusiastic, these unlucky people just made them see that these people were unlucky.
Ye Tian With so many patriotic people, he should develop more, not to mention that he took these people's ideas, if the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible!
All of a sudden, I felt that my mentality was too sour, no, this voluntary joining the army.
Jiang Tang wanted to laugh at this moment, but he had to be distracted at this moment. There were his subordinate elites on the flying magic weapon, so he couldn't cause injuries due to his negligence.
Suddenly, it seemed as if two invisible big hands grabbed the flying magic weapon, and the defensive attack function of the magic weapon was activated.
"Take it, take it, take it"
The flying magic weapon made the sound of attacking externally, and some mana hit the flying magic weapon one after another, only a little thumping sound was heard, and it had no effect on the magic weapon at all.
Zhang Nianjiao Is it my ancestor? This is to kill the granddaughter?
Tang Yanhong, her ancestor was poisoned, hey, ancestor, can you do it! He had this idea because he knew that the poison they used had no effect on Jiang Tang at all.
Yun Duoduo, this is my ancestor, why did he follow you again?
Xuanyuan Mengting, your ancestor, you should stop fighting, right?
Dugu Yan'er Ancestor, is it useful for you to release bugs? I couldn't let your bugs in just now, alas!
Yuan Baozhu, Patriarch, stop, don't be ashamed, your granddaughter is not afraid of you!
Hua Xian'er It seems that my ancestors are here too, why don't you learn alchemy at home? Is it to find Jiang Tang to obtain a higher alchemy technique? Isn't the granddaughter here? It's unnecessary!
Lin Dandan, Patriarch, stop beating, stop beating, let me still have face, should I be here?
Luo Yaxuan, holding the magic weapon in his hand, sighed that he didn't have such an ancestor in his family, and hoped that he could have this level of cultivation after many years.
Lai Jianlin, what are you old guys doing, we young people will be better than you soon, let's see if you dare to do this!
Xiaoxiang and Liu Yong are struggling, and their ancestors are also among the attacking crowd. Should they tell their ancestors not to fight, but they also know that their ancestors don't know them.
Cai Xiangxiang, there was already a frightened expression on her delicate face, and she really wanted to stand beside Jiang Tang to seek protection, to be by this man's side, with so many women accompanying her, she couldn't get close at all.
Yan Weiwei is comforting and taking care of his family. Once he entered, his family members are all the people with the lowest ability on the spaceship. They have just changed from an ordinary person in the past few days to practice a cheat book and now they have entered the innate.
There is still a long way to go before the Qi refining period, and it will take time to practice cheats.
There are many people who have different ideas on the magic weapon. They did not blame Jiang Tang for bringing them into danger. If there is no experience in cultivating immortals, they will not have the state of mind to make progress so easily.
Jiang Tang brought them into a world that only high-level people can see, only grateful, and no complaints.
There was still lightning and thunder in the sky, strong winds were blowing, and the sky was dark. Although it was still daytime, it was the color of thick fog in the night.
Except for their flying arrows and figures in the battle, there is no living creature flying in the sky, perhaps frightened by the strong wind and lightning.
Jiang Tang was urging the magic weapon to fight back against the attackers, and gradually entered the sea from a high altitude.
The transparent white material allows everyone to see the ocean and see the waves rolling violently. The little fish are running away in panic to the depths of the seabed. Only the ferocious sharks are constantly swimming, like a school of sharks. move.
It felt like the water was still red in color, and everyone knew in their hearts that the shark must have eaten those people on the boat.
The school of sharks hit the flying artifact, "?!
When Jiang Tang saw these people, he couldn't do anything to them. At this time, when he fought back, he started to send out his younger brothers, instead of sending out avatars or two pets, to deal with more than a dozen adults, let the little bugs go.
Jiang Tang sent out a group of golden crystal elves, and white moonstone elves, when the bugs appeared in the sea, and then slowly flew into the sky.
The sharks in the sea seemed to sense the danger and avoided them one after another. The more dangerous fish in the sea also avoided them in fear.
Those he can see are some golden and glittering ones. In the black mist during the day, golden dots of light and white dots of light can illuminate a golden and sparkling bright color.
The appearance of these two kinds of bugs, more than a dozen people can feel very strange, and have never seen such bugs.
The worms raised by Patriarch Dugu seem to be inferior to this kind of worms, they are too far away. When these two kinds of worms appeared, the Gu worms he raised seemed to sense danger, and shrank into a ball in fear.
Patriarch Dugu, before he sent you to work, you have become turtles. I have raised you for so many years, and I have raised you for nothing. He died of anger.
When the golden worms and white worms appeared, the patriarch of Lingmen felt that the elves on his body seemed to be very scared, and even made a kneeling appearance.
Patriarch of the Lingmen Who is your master, who has raised you for so many years for nothing, and you eat everything from inside to outside.
Another dozen immortal cultivators who don't know what these reorganizations are, and they don't know how to raise insects, have pets on their bodies, and they feel that the pets on their bodies are very scared.
The mighty one Damn, I was afraid of you going out to fight before, but I was afraid of becoming like this, a waste material raised by me.
The golden worms and white worms, no matter how scared the worms or spiritual pets of these mighty men were, they launched an attack.
The golden elves emitted a golden mist, which was faintly poisonous, and their ancestors felt the poisonous smell in the air.
"Damn, what is this thing, you guys have to be careful, these bugs spit out poisonous gas!"
After the ancestor of the Tang Sect said so, a dozen old guys immediately blocked their senses and shot a series of defensive halos.
Before I can think about it, the white bugs also emit a white light mist, which is a poisonous fragrance.
Patriarch of the Tang Sect, it would be great if this bug could be used for me. These poisons of my father are not as good as the mist sprayed out by these bugs.
He knows that many of his poisons can be researched for antidote. This kind of bug is too poisonous. Maybe there is no antidote. The owner of the bug may have an antidote in this regard, but they are now hostile, and they send out seeds to attack them. Also very vicious.
All of a sudden, there were many bugs chasing and attacking more than a dozen powers. These powers are not cowards. Their spells spew out streams of fire and spells made by various magic weapons. Those who don't have the ability to fire will also use them. A fire talisman, intended to trap or burn bugs to death.
The golden worms and the white worms seem to be not afraid of fire, and the two kinds of worms are not afraid of fire, so these superpowers can only use other tricks.
Jiang Tang piloted the flying magic weapon. When the insects attacked the power on it, the flying magic weapon got a chance to breathe, but it didn't stop, and went deep into the bottom of the sea.
On the wall of the camera on the flying arrow, you can see two kinds of insects attacking the mighty in the sky, but they can't let people see the appearance of the mighty.
It can be seen that the powerful man has profound magic power, and can control them remotely even if they hide far away, and insects can't hurt them for a while.
They were not in danger for a while, and they breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, everyone, men and women, looked at Jiang Tang with admiration. This man is too powerful. I don't know what secret magic weapon he has yet to reveal. Come out, no wonder he was so calm, sure enough, the strong have powerful skills, and the skilled are bold.
Yan Weiwei's family members were shielded from their sense of vision. They didn't feel a sense of danger, and slowly calmed down. They felt that the people around them were very quiet, and some people made excited and joyful cries.
Text Chapter 415
Jiang Tang felt that the deeper the flying arrow went, the more corals on the seabed he could see, and he felt so beautiful.
He is not the only one who sees beauty. The men don't feel anything. The only dozen or so women feel that the coral is too beautiful.
Ordinary people used to think that these seabed corals are so beautiful, if they can be harvested for their own use, they will definitely sell for a good price.
Why does it seem that I have seen so many seafood, it seems that if I catch it this time, it will not be a big meal, and it can be used to sell money.
Yan Weiwei's family members, at this moment, only see food and money, and the fear just now, they understand that in front of such a powerful fairy, those sharks can only die.
Then I saw that there are still many crocodiles left. Except for the huge body of the shark, the meat of this crocodile is very delicious. It is delicious to eat and make soup, and it is very expensive outside.
During Jiang Tang's relaxing time at this moment, of course he also saw seafood in the sea. Many sea fish creatures are not easy to eat. It is quite expensive to eat in restaurants on the market.
In his previous life, he also loved seafood the most. Whether he was eating at home or in a restaurant, he would always order seafood.
It was also allowed by his family, but later because he ate too much seafood, it caused his body allergies, and he couldn't eat the delicious food, which was too uncomfortable.
Of course, the current body does not have this taboo. Seeing these seafood, he couldn't help but think of his two spaces, where he can accept some such sea fish.
You can eat fish casually, and he also felt that among hundreds of people, seeing his fish has the idea of ??wanting to eat it.
So he used spells and took out a storage bag to store fish, more beautiful corals, and crocodiles, and some monsters in the sea were collected into the space of the Great Desolation Treasure Lingtian, and they were specially raised in a lake. To prevent these fishes from going to harm other places, he covered the lake with his spell.
? The two pets in the prehistoric Zhibaolingtian space saw that there was another lake in the space, and someone brought in so much seafood.
They were the first to think of eating, no matter whether the owner asked them to eat or not, they used spells to prevent those fish from running out, but they could catch fish secretly.
"Stupid cow, it's your turn to work!" Er Yao used his right to be the boss again and issued command orders.
Qingniu, why is it him again? Why does he always have to work? I just thought about it in my heart, and I still fished obediently. I found the biggest fish, and I saw a crocodile. I just caught the crocodile.
The crocodile seems to feel its own danger, struggling constantly in the air. The crocodile has become a monster fish. It is not the most powerful in the sea, but it will not be eaten by other creatures so easily, and they need a team.
Inexplicably, I came to a lake that seemed to have aura, an unfamiliar place, and I was swimming vigilantly. I saw a lot of fish and my own kind, thinking that there was no danger.
That hateful human being, are you going to eat it?
The crocodile struggled to spray a wave of water. This kind of water is a kind of defensive attack poison gas in the crocodile. As long as it is touched, no matter it is a living thing or a plant, it will be poisoned.
The crocodile, a fish monster, is different from the beast monster, and it has reached the second price. Of course, it is not as powerful as the transformed monster like the blue cow!
Qingniu oh, dare to resist, let's see if it doesn't kill this crocodile.
The green bull fired a fire, covering the crocodile, and wanted to grill the crocodile alive, anyway, they wanted to eat the fish, so there was no need to scrape its belly!
"Stupid cow, it has this kind of poisonous gas on it, it's not good to eat, cut off its poisonous sac!" Er Yao directed at the side.
Qingniu, just say no, can you help me with some work? It can only think secretly in its heart, but dare not speak the language of protest to Er Yao. If it wants to be beaten, it can say it. If it can't be beaten, it can only be a younger brother.
In the space, besides the master, Er Yao is its leader. As its younger brother, it can only be the most obedient younger brother, but there are also his apprentices in the space, such as those bugs left by the master, which are its younger brothers.
As a result, the crocodile was quickly beaten to death by Qingniu, and his poison sac was removed with a few knives, so that the crocodile could not spray the poisonous gas, and he was burned to death by his fire, and became a roasted crocodile.
Qingniu was seasoned only after the crocodile died, smelling the delicious smell, the boy's face was swallowing saliva.
Er Yao immediately shared such a big crocodile with Qingniu. It would be best if he only left a tail for the master, which can be regarded as filial piety between the two of them.
Jiang Tang was in front of so many people, and he had to protect these people, so he didn't get distracted and entered the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian.
The storage bag in hand has already stored some?
He died before he could do the work. The leader lost his temper, and then he saw lightning and thunder in the sky. There were powerful figures fighting magic. The island where they hid people was burned by magic again.
The leader was angry and frightened. This time he wanted to prepare to command together. Later, he listened to the advice of his subordinates and waited for the news of the victory of the battle here. Unexpectedly, he lost so many people without doing it here. .
The leader regretted that he was too reckless. It was okay for their people to meet ordinary people, as well as ordinary cultivators. I don¡¯t know why they met the most powerful figures in the world of cultivating immortals this time.
These warriors keep saying that people in other countries are weak, and they want other people's resources.
He only dared to come in secret, but he was discovered recently, and thousands of people died in one fell swoop, but his evil intentions were not dead.
The ship sank and had no choice but to go again. In desperation, the women could only lurk first, and according to the initial mission, control the children of the rich families in the entire world of cultivating immortals.
Batch after batch of people died, and batch after batch of resources were destroyed. Their manpower and material resources were greatly reduced, so they could only grab resources from some wealthy families and secretly transfer property.
The people on the sea area received the message from Old Ancestor Ye, and sent the message to the family. General Ye in the family received the message, and the lack of power here has already allowed people to build ships.
He felt that the previous ship was too bad, and he had to use the treasure flying boat. The most powerful creation of this kind of magic flying boat was his son, but his son was out, so he could only let the family members do it.
But he still told Ye Tian the information. The father and son were sending messages and chatting, and the people from the other side of the sea sent another message, and one of the islands in the sea exploded and burned.
General Ye asked where his son was, and if he could take the time to have a look.
"Father, the ancestor of our family is here. He should have done it!" Ye Tian told his father what happened in the past few days, but for the time being, he was asked not to tell the ancestor that he was growing up at the age of the ancestor. Capable people are chasing and killing them.
"Son, most of the Mahayana masters in the world of cultivating immortals have come out. How come you are so lucky to meet them? Are you able to withstand it here? Are you not injured? If you really cannot withstand it, tell the ancestor, Wouldn¡¯t it be good for those of you to meet these powerful beings?¡±
Ye Tian did not agree with his father's words, and told his father that the incident was caused by his refining magic weapon. Jiang Tang brought people to rescue him. At this moment, these powerful people are the ones who are following them. They have special missions and cannot be seen. These great powers.
Ye Tian finished chatting with his father, and then asked Jiang Tang to turn on the imaging device, to image some islands or other situations around the sea, and to see how those powerful people are doing.
Jiang Tang nodded and agreed, his worms sent back a lot of information, knowing that these shameless old guys wanted to steal his worms.
In his two spaces, a lot of this kind of bug sprites have been bred, and the specially bred ones have been trained more. It's nothing to lose a little, but he doesn't want to make these old guys cheap.
After playing an illusion, when the giant nets of the old guys came down, they found that the golden and white bugs were gone.
"Damn, good guy, you are playing illusion again, you think I can't find it?" Patriarch Dugu swears.
"The sun and the moon change color, where is the sun and the moon hanging in the sky together?" The ancestors of Lingmen thought it was strange that they were doing so violently and rained heavily with thunder and lightning, and the sun and the moon suddenly appeared in the sky, still amidst the thunder and lightning It has no effect at all.
"Amitabha, wonder, wonder, the sun and the moon are a bit strange!" The voice of the Buddhist patriarch came out.
"It's really strange, it seems to be conjured by something." The Taoist patriarch also illuminated with a magic weapon. This is not the real natural sun and moon.
"Hehe, interesting, haha, aren't those the two kinds of bugs we are looking for? Can they become the sun and the moon, does that mean that their energy comes from the sun and the moon?" Patriarch Su guessed that other patriarchs also nod.
The ancestor Xuanyuan observed the sun and the moon, and remembered the myth in the legend. The space created by the immortal has a fake sun and moon, and energy stones will appear on it.
Text Chapter 416
When Patriarch Xuanyuan thought about it, it seemed that some other patriarchs also thought of this question. In a flash, more than a dozen patriarchs turned their aura into a sword, or bow and arrow, and shot the sun and the moon away.
Just as they guessed, the sun and the moon seemed to sense danger, so they hid themselves, and the sun and the moon were covered by dark clouds. In fact, they had dispersed and turned into stars, but they Unlike the stars in the sky, they are brighter and more dazzling.
The white energy worm emits white energy and hides a little deeper. It is hidden with some stars in the sky and has not been discovered so quickly.
The golden energy elves, they are shining and motionless in the sky, and they are also found to be different from other stars, and they cannot be hidden. The first thing the powerful attack is this kind of golden energy bug.
?The powerful person begins to select the target, casts a big net, follows thousands of miles, and never lets go if the target is not reached.
These powerful people are so proud that they have been in the world of cultivating immortals for more than a thousand years, and finally became the most capable people in the world of cultivating immortals. This kind of pride has been maintained for hundreds of years.
In just one or two days, being played with by others made them unhappy, so they had to catch people and catch the bugs they wanted.
The golden energy bugs found people and started to attack them. They are not bad, except that their tails can breathe fire and poisonous mist, they are invisible, and they can change.
It's just that the ability of the golden energy worms, this kind of change, was recognized by these powerful people, and then the golden energy worms got angry, and began to greet their companions, set up formations, and used the big nets sent out by those powerful people. The way of sucking, gnawed off directly.
Some people have used big nets before, and since then they either escape or attack, but they don't use this way of gnawing: "Ka Kacha" what kind of force is turned into a weapon, all of which are gnawed out by bugs, and they can't control the golden one at all. insect.
The golden worms exerted their strength, and the silver worms were not far behind. They turned the silver light into silver energy stones, blocking the attacks of those powerful people, either dodging or running away, and at once let the dozen or so powerful people If you can't catch it, you can't catch it, and the magic weapon can't catch it.
Jiang Tang has already felt the changes in his bugs. The energy of these bugs is actually not that powerful. It was when he trained them during the contract that he trained them to have the power of a leech, able to suck blood and chew.
Two kinds of worms held the dozen or so great powers in the sky, and he could well control the magic weapon to enter the underwater world.
There are also powerful people who use their magic weapons and abilities to catch them in the sea when they are fighting those bugs.
It's a pity that they only rummaged through rivers and seas, and all they touched were some fishes, but they failed to find traces of their magic weapon.
I just thought that they had gone far away, but I didn't think they fell into the depths of the sea where they were.
Jiang Tang built an invisible wall, that wall was like sea water, no matter how other adults searched, they were blocked on the surface of the sea, or in the middle of the sea.
Jiang Tang didn't fight with them all the time, and it wasn't entirely because he was afraid of these people. The families of these people, Xianmen had an alliance with him.
Only a few of them are powerful, and their fairy gates have not yet extended a hand of friendship.
The relationship of interests is too complicated. For the safety of hundreds of people on Feijian, he can't take the risk of fighting these people or meeting them.
Jiang Tang has two spaces, and he has the palace of hell on his body. In fact, no matter how long he is, he will escape, or attack, he will not lose, but some hidden abilities cannot be known to others.
He also has reservations about his subordinates.
Just printed that sentence and completely handed over the ability, maybe the master starved to death.
Jiang Tang believes that he will not use this kind of mana to harm others, but he does not guarantee that others will not use this kind of mana to harm others.
The important thing is, if you teach others the method of sucking stars, will you use this ability on him.
"Wow, the palace!"
Jiang Tang controlled the magic weapon to get deeper and deeper into the seabed, just as they guessed, there was a surprise here.
At the entrance of the palace, there are colorful lights, shining brightly.
This kind of light has only been seen by some people, and some of the hundreds of people on their flying arrows have seen it for the first time.
The colorful light is as beautiful as a rainbow, and it is very beautiful to show off.
Those who have seen this kind of light, their eyes light up, this is the kind of fairy light they have seen before.
People who have never seen this kind of light only think it is very beautiful, but there are also people who guess? It refers to the guard of the Dragon Palace in mythology.
Once Jiang Tang's consciousness arrived here, the soul he had already felt, the other party also knew the consciousness of the unknown stranger.
Longcha that's a human being, it looks a little weaker, but it's better than a stranger, and it can take it away. It was both surprised and happy. After waiting for many years, a stranger finally arrived.
So much blood that floated on the surface of the sea just now was also absorbed by the king at the gate of the Dragon Palace and eaten by the king in the Dragon Palace.
Long Cha felt that there was a chance for a new life. Even if the human beings were not as good as him, they were better than ordinary people. It hated human beings the most.
At that time, their Dragon Palace had a catastrophe, that is, human beings became stronger and stronger, and then several races fought, and they not only killed the people in the Dragon Palace, but also sealed their souls here.
After waiting for 10,000 years, during this long 10,000 years, Long Cha felt that after today, he was reborn again, and after becoming a human, he must unseal the souls of the entire dragon clan.
When Long Cha thought of this, he didn't care whether this human being was so weak or not. He felt that he was not a fairy anyway, and he was not as powerful as Long Cha. He felt confident that even if he only had a soul, he was stronger than a human being.
A fork flew in the direction of the magic weapon, chasing the person's consciousness, and seized it.
Jiang Tang just used a little of his spiritual sense to explore, and this exploration revealed the other party.
It was found that there was more than one soul at the door, and this soul was not a human soul, like a guard in the Dragon Palace.
Jiang Tang didn't know what happened to the Dragon Palace, and why the gatekeepers were souls.
But now tell him plainly that this soul wants to take it from him, is it possible?
Jiang Tang didn't know how many souls and dangers there were, this time he didn't use bugs with two kinds of energy to explore the way.
Instead, he thought of the three monkeys in the Hell Palace store, the three monkeys' souls, souls, and bodies. One monkey became three, and they all made contracts with him.
The monkey was released because he thought of the myth of the TV series. He didn¡¯t know if the monkey could defeat the souls in the Dragon Fork and the Dragon Palace, but he knew that the monkey would find the way first, and he would not suffer. Yes there are babies.
When Jiang Tang did this, he turned off the ability of flying arrows to look outside, and the people in the cabin would not be able to see what was going on outside at this time. This is why Jiang Tang didn't want more people to know the monkey and soul fight .
Only ten or eight people in the base knew about the monkey's collection, and they didn't know where Jiang Tang took the monkey and his soul, but they kept it secret, and hundreds of his subordinates didn't know about it.
Jiang Tang turned off the function of allowing others to see the outside. Once the people inside are in the dark, there is no danger inside, and they will tickle their hearts if they can't see the outside.
"Jiang Tang, why can't you see it!" The women around Jiang Tang spoke one after another, while the others chose to remain silent.
"There is danger outside. I am protecting you. When you need to know what's going on outside, I will let you know." Jiang Tang really doesn't want more secrets to be known, especially the palace of hell. More people know.
"It's a wonderful fight, we can't see it, what a pity!" The girls said one after another.
"You want to watch something exciting, so do you want to die?" Jiang Tang felt that it would be troublesome if there were too many women around him, but he didn't see that none of his subordinates spoke, and they were more obedient than the women around him.
"Well, I got it." The women didn't dare to say any more, Jiang Tang's friendly attitude towards them had turned into a cold one, knowing that this man's bottom line was limited.
The hell palace in Jiang Tang, these women have seen it before, so they should not be afraid of seeing it, but now they are not the only ones there, so it becomes more mysterious.
Jiang Tang secretly summoned the three monkeys in the palace of hell, which also woke up Qi Ling who was sleeping.
"Master, what happened?" Qi Ling asked cutely.
"Well, borrow a few monkeys to clean up some souls." Jiang Tang showed a friendly attitude towards this weapon spirit.
"Ah, have you encountered something fun? Then I'll come and have fun too." Qi Ling felt that it must be cleaning up the soul, so how can there be so little hell palace?
Text Chapter 417
The Hell Palace Artifact Spirit flew out from Jiang Tang's prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, and then flew out of the flying arrow window under the restriction opened by Jiang Tang.
At this time, Qi Ling summoned three monkeys in the palace of hell and asked them to break through.
The three monkeys in the palace of hell fought day and night, which annoyed the ghosts and creatures in the space.
The monkey who got the body was still stupid, but it is a real fairy body. Even if the owner is the last soul born, it has an advantage. When facing the other two souls robbing the body, how can it be It's so easy to give them back their bodies, if you don't accept it, just fight.
The first monkey to become a fairy felt that its body had been occupied by its own kind for so many years, so it had to take it back.
It is a soul, even if the soul has become a fairy, it is really difficult to snatch the body with the soul all at once, and there is another one who is taking care of it.
The monkey who was the first to give birth to a soul in its body, now its body has been robbed by its own kind, it hates and regrets it.
Snatching the body, among the three monkeys fighting, it is the weakest one, just such a fight, half a month, there is no winner.
Among them, there are monkeys of the same kind, who are bullied by other monsters during their struggle to snatch their bodies, and occasionally they fight with monsters when they stop the fight.
With the hindrance of the spirits in the space, the three monkeys could not drive out all the monsters in the space, not even one of them. With the thought of killing, the spirits would absorb part of their too active spiritual power .
Facing the ability of the Space Artifact Spirit, the three monkeys couldn't get out, couldn't beat them, and their abilities were sucked away, almost causing them to be besieged and injured by the monsters in the space.
Of course the three monkeys were unconvinced. These monsters are the strongest and only in the transformation stage. Such low abilities can still want to bully and besiege them.
Qi Ling replied to them that if you are not convinced, you can go to the master, and the master said that the monsters in the space cannot be killed.
The three monkeys had no choice but to bully those ghosts occasionally, and when they found them bullying ghosts, Qi Ling didn't care.
This is where they get emotional.
There is a stranger in the space, and his ability is not very high. The three monkeys knew it shortly after they came in. At that time, they only cared about fighting for their bodies.
I found that although this human being is a bit special in the space, the only human being, but he hides very deeply, hiding monsters and ghosts all the time, and the monkey didn't find a reason to bully him last time.
The Taoist leader in the space found that he could use the spiritual grass in the space to cultivate, so he didn't even bother to sow dissension and fight the creatures in the space, and it was too late to hide.
In the process of cultivation, the Taoist priest has grown from the Jindan stage to the Nascent Soul stage that he dreamed of in more than a month.
At first, he thought that without the baby pill, it would be difficult to improve his cultivation and break through this barrier. Unexpectedly, the two kinds of herbal flowers he picked day and night would allow him to improve for more than a month. The light circle can protect his body, and the monsters in the space cannot harm him for the time being.
As for the three monkeys, when he was very weak, they didn't attack him. Although he was a little stronger now, he also knew that they were not the opponents of those monkeys, so he could only keep hiding.
The Taoist master improved his cultivation base, and his apprentice Huang Chen also increased his cultivation base by two small stages in the magnet magic weapon Contra magic weapon.
Huang Chen saw his master promoted to Nascent Soul, and hated his teeth itching. Although he had also improved his cultivation, he couldn't win the fight with the master if he didn't have a magic weapon.
There is an extra tool spirit in this space. I am afraid that the tool spirit will confiscate his magic weapon, and he will not even have a place to hide.
He and his master had already turned against each other, and without the protection of the magic weapon, he would definitely be beheaded by the master.
Huang Chen has always wanted to take revenge, but only hated that his ability was improved too slowly, and he had a heart for revenge, without inheritance, which made his law and skills improved.
It can increase the energy of ghost cultivation, but there are no ghost cultivation methods, exercises, or spells, so he really wants to find his family or escape.
I also secretly watched those ghost cultivators practicing, but their skills are different, and they seem to be random, and those spells are used instinctively.
He knows all of these, and the damage is not great, so he decided to stay in the magic weapon all the time.
Finally, he was reminded to make a soul pill, which has the same energy as the master, and he can take revenge on the master. This time he found that the master's ability has improved again, so he can only look for opportunities in silence.
Qi Ling summons the three monkeys who are fighting, and summons them to go out to do tasks, such as?It feels like a human being, how could it be a monkey?
How did the monkey get here? Don't monkeys know how to swim? He hadn't felt any creature like a monkey come into his eyes before, only found a huge magic weapon.
Could it be the monkey released from the magic weapon? Damn human beings, it's not monkeys, but human beings that I car seized.
The three monkeys came in a hurry, and the two dragon forks guarding the gate, holding the forks in their hands, went to resist the three monkeys from attacking.
Another whistle was blown, and a lot of shrimp soldiers and crabs rushed out of it.
The three monkeys discovered that Longcha and these shrimp soldiers and crab generals were souls, but the tools they held were real.
The three monkeys also used their housekeeping skills and fought with so many densely packed shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The two dragon forks guarding the door made a huge net and asked their soldiers to lead these monkeys into the top of the trap.
The three monkeys were not weak either. When they waved their hands, the flames burned and the thunder and lightning flickered. With just a few moves, many of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals shattered their souls and turned into ashes.
Those who thought they were so weak and wanted to stop them were doomed to die. They were proud of themselves, but they didn't realize that they had already reached the top of the trap, and saw a huge net about to fall.
"Fool, move quickly." Qi Ling reminded the three monkeys with a voice in the palace of hell. After all, the three monkeys were commanded by him, and he didn't want them to fall into someone else's trap so quickly and die so quickly. Disadvantageous, very embarrassing.
"Damn, Silongcha, it turned out that he was setting a trap to frame Lao Tzu!"
"Hit it"
"Destroy it"
The last time the monkeys' bad temper came out, the three monkeys attacked the two dragon forks together.
Longchas are also just guards, and of course there are generals and leaders on them.
Feeling that they couldn't stand it anymore, of course they asked for support from above, or they would be attacked by others.
When the three monkeys thought they were about to kill Longcha, they were attacked.
A dragon general in armor leads some soldiers and holds a fork in his hand. They attack three monkeys together. They have a soul body.
"Come on, you have to die as many as you have." The monkey snorted in anger. The three monkeys have been fighting for a month, and they have never been so united. They have been attacking foreign enemies.
"go to hell¡¡!"
"As many as there are dead!"
The dragon general who came here had a higher status than Long Cha, and of course his abilities were higher than Long Cha's, and the soldiers he brought were similar to Long Cha's.
Hearing the crazy tone of the three monkeys, he smiled darkly. There are tens of thousands of souls here. These three monkeys only have entities in them, and the other two are souls. A little stronger, but their top leaders are stronger than these monkeys.
"Haha, if there is a gate in heaven, you don't want to leave, and there is no gate in hell to break in. You are so brave, go to hell!" Seeing the general waist, Long Cha began to play tricks, trying to anger the three monkeys, anyway, they had Weapons, these monkeys are unarmed, no matter how powerful they are, they will not have as many weapons.
"Ahahaha, it's just mortals, fish, shrimps, and ghosts. If you dare to be so rampant with me, let you learn your lesson and don't be a fish in your next life. No, you have no next life, because you can't reincarnate. , the soul must be destroyed."
Long Jiang laughed at one of the monkeys in such a rampant tone, and led his subordinates to hit the monkey with the forks in their hands.
The monkeys discovered that the colorful aura in the Dragon Palace was exactly the aura they wanted to cultivate, and a person came to use their strength to attack the dragon general and the subordinates of the dead.
General Long has discovered that the three monkeys seem to be getting stronger and stronger, and he and his subordinates can't resist them. He knows that they can't resist the three monkeys, so he can only resist them by summoning people with higher abilities.
The three monkeys haven't played so happily for a long time, and they fought desperately here because of the aggrievedness before.
Anyway, you don¡¯t need to be responsible for the souls that are beaten to death, as many as you beat, let them die, and see how they talk like this. Whoever dies will die if they don¡¯t die.
Qi Ling looked out from the palace of hell and saw the three monkeys still had a little ability to resist. He nodded and went to report to the master.
Text Chapter 418
Jiang Tang had already seen it in his magic weapon, and he felt that the three monkeys were just warming up at this time, and the stronger ones behind had not yet appeared.
Just tell the monkeys to be careful, after all, the three monkeys are his little brothers, and they can't just die so quickly.
"Master, don't worry, the more these crazy stalkers come, the easier it is to slap on the street." A soul in the monkey said, it has its pride, even if it has been suppressed for thousands of years, its temper is still arrogant , only obey him.
The two monkeys didn't say anything, they already agreed with the monkey. Although they didn't have the upper hand now, they wouldn't lose so easily.
They are considering whether to ask the master for weapons, but the spells are a bit monotonous.
"Hahahaha, you monkeys, you just want to come in that way. If there is a way to heaven, you don't want to go. If you insist on entering the Dragon Palace, it seems that you guys are idiots." Long Cha saw more and more futures coming, and they already Gaining the upper hand, I feel that these monkeys are here to die, as many as they die.
There are too many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They have forks and long knives, and each uses their own weapons and shields. Although their abilities are not as powerful as monkeys, they have not been able to kill so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. More and more shrimp soldiers and crab generals will appear. Like densely packed ants.
"Hey hey hey, fight." Shrimp soldiers and crabs will make similar sounds at the same time, the sound is noisy and a bit loud and spectacular.
"Kill them!" Shrimp soldiers and crab generals have a loud voice. I don't know if it's because they have mutated or their abilities are too high. The human body and head are in the shape of various types of fish.
The tortoise has two feet that can walk and two paws that can hold a weapon. It has a spear and a shield. It still has a turtle shell on its back, and its head looks like a turtle.
Shrimp soldiers have the lowest ability, they look like shrimp, in this dragon palace without water, they fight by flying and jumping.
The generals among the highest positions among the shrimp soldiers and crab generals are nothing but crab generals.
As for the top generals and the like, they have not yet appeared here, as if the souls of the monkeys had been wounded and killed, one group was removed, and another group came again, just like the immortal Xiaoqiang.
While the three monkeys were rolling, they were prevented from being hit by so many shrimp soldiers and crabs with forks, knives and the like, all of which were shining like magic.
The three monkeys also used spells. Although they did not use the same spells, the souls realized from the body used similar spells, as if they were learned and transformed by the same monkey.
The three monkeys were not at a disadvantage among the shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Slowly, they had the upper hand. They rolled and jumped. During the process of using spells, their bodies were like afterimages. Their eyes were not good enough and their spells were not good enough. cannon fodder.
Jiang Tang looked at the magic weapon with gusto, and was still watching the monkey's spells or the tactics and spells used by shrimp soldiers and crab generals.
Observing that at first it might be shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but they recognized only three monkeys, they looked down upon them a bit, and gradually some shrimp soldiers were beaten to death.
The shrimp soldiers kept coming back, but the three monkeys were too powerful, and with one spell, a large number of shrimp soldiers' souls became cannon shadows and disappeared in the air.
Gradually, the rules of the shrimp soldiers became chaotic, and they just beat randomly when they received the order, and they couldn't cause any harm to the three monkeys.
The initial self-confidence of the shrimp soldiers and crab generals was wiped out more and more by the shrimp soldiers, and the initial confidence of the crab generals became a little panicked, and they began to croak to order those subordinates to start forming formations.
How can the shrimp soldiers who are already fighting their skills escape the monkey's attack all at once.
Being assigned by their superiors, the help can only be more chaotic.
Another batch of people died in this panic, and the colorful light of the palace gate became a little gray, maybe the soul disappeared, and there was a lot of resentment here.
Originally, so many souls were here, only the colorful light at the gate was shining, and the place where the monkey was found was gloomy inside.
The three monkeys ate one with a body, and its soul was conjured from the body, and the other monkeys were souls, so they were not afraid of shrimp soldiers and crab generals who were souls at all.
It seems that the grievances that could not be vented in the past few days, and the strength that has not been exerted for thousands of years, are all vented this time to their heart's content, and they continue to abuse those shrimp soldiers.
Crab General, seeing his subordinates die batch after batch, even if there are tens of thousands of soldiers, he can't help but die batch after batch.
Two of the crab generals were also injured, and a few died. Fortunately, with their orders, the soldiers who came out from behind had already begun to form their formations when they made up for it.
When a formation is put out, it really has a little power. It will no longer be a big piece of ashes when a monkey throws a spell in the past.law.
Jiang Tang didn't know what to send out to do the mission, maybe he wasn't afraid of them, he wanted to give them a protection, but they felt that even if they didn't go out, they wanted to see the fighting skills outside and increase their life experience.
"Jiang Tang, do you see any danger inside? Can you show us?" Dugu Yan'er said this, and won the support of many people, who also said this.
Jiang Tang: "The monsters have been sent out, they are already fighting, you can watch them if you want!"
Jiang Tang also understood one of the reasons why his subordinates were curious, wanting to know what magic weapon he sent or more secrets.
People around him were very curious about how much ability he had, and at first they didn't want them to know, but in fact they didn't want Qi Ling to appear in front of everyone.
Several people who followed him knew that he had a super powerful magic weapon, but they didn't know that the magic weapon had space.
I always feel the people around me guessing whether the so many spiritual pets he sent out were packed in storage bags, as if I hadn't seen him refining elixirs, but so many top-quality elixirs were supplied to everyone. A shop or an auction house is even more rewarding to their subordinates, some families who support him.
Some people speculate whether he can change magic, whether he uses magic to change like practitioners from other countries.
Jiang Tang's ability is getting higher and higher, he can guess what the other person is thinking from the expression and eyes of each person, and he has a delicate heart.
So he didn't think about it for long, and got out a video device, and everyone showed how fierce the fighting was in the Dragon Palace at the moment.
Everyone only saw the imager, the entrance of the Dragon Palace with colorful lights, and could clearly see inside, there were three monkeys showing their power inside.
The people who didn't know the situation only thought that the two sides were fighting and they were watching a play.
It was so wonderful to watch, it seemed a little unreal. Although I don¡¯t know if the three monkeys are friends from their side, I can feel that the monkeys are too powerful. Watching quietly, they were very excited in their hearts. Fight up and down.
Such an impulsive thought, not only boys think so, girls also think so, maybe everyone has a heroic dream.
Only those few people know that these monkeys were tamed by Jiang Tang. As for these monkeys, they have been kept by Jiang Tang for a period of time after they were tamed. No one can know the secret of where they went.
"Jiang Tang, monkeys are so mighty!" Zhang Nianjiao said softly.
"The monkey is mighty, not as mighty as our Jiang Tang." Lin Dandan also said.
The other women also followed suit.
Jiang Tangdon't make me so good, it will make me proud. In front of so many subordinates, I really can't be proud!
Yan Weiwei, his junior brother has such a strong peach blossom. Fortunately, his senior brother has peach blossom, but he is not so philandering, so many women follow him.
Ye Tian felt Yan Weiwei's beautiful eyes and thoughtful expression, held his hand with one hand, and the two looked at each other affectionately.
Yan Weiwei's family!
Other melon-eating viewers ate a mouthful of dog food.
Time passed little by little, and Jiang Tang found that there were more than a dozen great powers in the sky. The golden crystal bugs and moonstone bugs who chased and killed him may want to take back their pets, and they have no intention of killing bugs. They didn't catch them, let alone killed the bugs, and couldn't find their flying magic weapon, which trapped the attention of a dozen adults for a while.
As for them here, they were nervous at the beginning, but now they are relaxed, and they started cooking when they were hungry. They had already had a seafood feast before, although they can¡¯t catch seafood now, they made so much seafood before. That confidence can feed so many of them for a long time.
There are so many creatures in the sea, and he used a method of collecting nets to catch thousands of seafood. There are always precious seafood, and there are even big ones.
Sun Tzu'an and his disciples felt that they had cooked a satisfying and delicious seafood meal. After playing and playing, they began to cook again. The deliciousness of the ingredients has not changed
Text Chapter 419
The meal was ready, so everyone watched the show while eating. The monkeys who were fighting didn't know that there were so many eyes watching them. They only knew that if they couldn't complete the task, they would lose face.
The three monkeys also thought about running away when they came out, but before they entered that space, they were contracted, and they would come back after reaching the end of the sky. The only thing waiting for them was the punishment of betrayal
At the Shengmen store in Xianzun City, the clerk ushered in another young man. This young man's name is Earl The clerk has seen him before, and the shopkeeper has been followed by others, and he wants to find out the lad's lair.
The count asked the shop assistant: "Excuse me, brother, is your boss here?"
Xiaoer met him and saw the boss receiving him in person, with a polite expression on his face: "Guest, have you made an appointment with the boss?"
The earl was stunned for a moment, but he still said sincerely: "I accidentally lost the communication equipment given by your boss. If you need anything, please find him!"
"This, even the younger one can't find the boss, and the boss is not here!" Xiao Er said honestly in embarrassment.
The count turned around in disappointment and wanted to leave. The last time he took the medicine that Jiang Tang specially refined for him back home, he was so pleasantly surprised along the way. Fearing that others would snatch it on the way back, he carefully concealed his body with a magic wand. Sure enough, he saw someone following him, and he got rid of the follower and returned to the cottage.
Being welcomed by the young people in the cottage, everyone in the cottage wanted to know if the young patriarch went out, did he get the resources they practiced.
The Earl took out some medicinal herb samples from that cave, and everyone in the village knew about it.
"Count, how is the matter going? Have you brought the resources back?"
The person who asked the question was the elder of Zhaizi. Everyone wants to become stronger, and everyone wants to live forever. With confidence and hope, seeing how old he is, let alone not being able to protect himself, he may die soon.
The Earl told them that the resources had been brought back, and they hadn't tried the effect yet, so they had to discuss with the patriarch first, how to allocate them, and how to test the medicine.
His people were full of hope, and they believed in the earl, so they agreed.
In the crowd, there was a beautiful woman looking at the earl with burning eyes, her beautiful eyes were full of affection.
The Earl could feel the gaze of those eyes, but he was not thinking about love and love at this time. In fact, he did not have love for this woman in his heart.
It's just that I haven't met the woman I love so much, and I haven't expressed any rejection.
Did not confess.
The Earl went to see his father and grandfather. Under the protection of his father and grandfather, he ate a elixir that Jiang Tang specially refined for him.
The Earl took a elixir, and felt that the elixir had entered his body, and there was a surge of heat in his body. This heat flowed to the meridians of the whole body, making him very comfortable. He felt that the meridians became stronger, and the bones in his body also became stronger. Strong.
The martial arts practiced by their family, if they don't have magic wands, are just like ordinary warriors. There is only one advantage, that is, they can turn into humans, and they won't let people see their scary heads without the effect.
This is also some of the spells of their blood-sucking clan. People who don't have magic wands, and practitioners of the golden core of the immortal world can bully them.
The Earl had already experienced it last time. If the people in Zizhong hadn't blocked the Golden Core Immortal Cultivator because of his magic wand, they might have exterminated their family long ago.
I have experienced the painstaking efforts of the older generation, hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, they preserved their strength and did not allow outsiders to harm them, although they lived in poverty.
After taking a pill, the Earl really felt that his physical strength was stronger. It seemed that he had taken a powerful pill, and his physical strength was much stronger.
For them to practice this kind of spell, they need strong physical strength to support the magic wand.
The count practiced for two hours, and under the surprised eyes of his father and grandfather, he had already completed his practice.
"How about son? How does your body feel?"
"Grandson, do you feel that your physical strength has become stronger?"
The count heard his father and grandfather's inquiry, and nodded with a smile: "Grandfather, father, I only feel that my body is full of strength, and my body is stronger and more powerful than before."
"Okay, okay! Our family has hope for revenge!" The old man laughed and burst into tears. He was not crying. He was talking about revenge, not for those who cultivated the immortal world, but for those who bullied them and wanted to arrest them The bad guy in the cage.
The Earl gave some of the remaining medicines to his grandfather and father, and only kept two medicines for himself. It doesn¡¯t mean that he is very selfish. Of course, the things he got through hard work should be for his own benefit.It's gone.
The inscrutable shopkeeper smiled and made a please gesture.
The Marquis followed the shopkeeper into a room, which was the room where Jiang Tang met him before.
"Guest, do you have anything to say to our boss?" The shopkeeper showed a very flat expression, as if asking casually.
"Shopkeeper, I see that your boss is selling medicine for him. I don't know if you can contact your boss?" Marquis didn't tell the whole truth, but said half-truths. Maybe it was being watched.
It is not a person who has just come out to experience. In this danger, he can perceive the sinister heart, and he must be careful when talking to strangers, half-acquainted people, or acquaintances.
"Oh, it turns out that they sell herbs. Our boss is not here, so you can trade with me. The price I offer should be the same as the boss. Can you show me the herbs?" The shopkeeper didn't say that he could contact the boss. He wanted to see the secret of this young man.
Marquis looked at the shopkeeper with a superficial enthusiasm, but he had actually seen the cunning in his eyes. He had come out to practice a few times, and was followed twice, so he had learned to be on guard against others. Divide the herbal medicine into several bags, which contain the medicinal materials of their cultivation resources, and he will not be seen by others.
The medicinal materials in this bag are only ordinary medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials traded with Jiang Tang are better, and the other bag is the medicinal materials for their resources.
The Marquis took out the bag of ordinary medicinal materials, with a pleading expression on his face:
"Shopkeeper, I hope you can offer a good price. My family is poor. In order to make money, I went to the mountains to dig medicinal materials. I finally found some medicinal materials. Don't give too low a price!"
The shopkeeper did not speak, grabbed the bag with one hand, opened the bag with divine sense, observed the herbs inside, and said with a disappointed face:
"Guest, are you trading this herb with our boss? Was it the same herb last time? This common herb can be found everywhere in the mountains, and it can't be sold at a good price! Don't you have any better herbs?" The shopkeeper's eyes were treacherous. Staring at the Marquis, he felt that the young man must be lying, and wanted to search him very much.
"Is this a common medicinal material? I sold this medicinal material to your boss last time, and your boss said that this kind of medicine can be used to make elixirs." The Marquis acted sincerely, without blinking at all.
"No, I've been running a pharmacy for decades, how could I not know that this common herbal medicine is useless, it's just a kind of herbal medicine that can't be sold for a few dollars, I don't believe our boss will accept it, Young man, you are lying." The shopkeeper really wanted to slap the young man, thinking he was blind and was testing his ability?
"Shopkeeper, please contact your boss. When the time comes, your boss will not accept herbal medicine. Don't you know if this herbal medicine is useful?" Marquis felt more and more cunning in the shopkeeper's eyes, and felt that he was suspicious.
I am even more unwilling to tell the shopkeeper some of my secrets, and I have been acting.
The shopkeeper's eyes flashed viciously, and he really wanted to slap the young man, but he refrained from doing so. There are too many secrets in this young man, maybe he is not the young man's opponent, and now he is in the store , let alone clean up this young man.
"Guest, you didn't tell me the truth. How could our boss accept this medicinal material? If you don't tell the truth, I dare not communicate with the boss."
The Marquis even thought that the shopkeeper had a purpose. In order to meet Jiang Tang, the shopkeeper still refused to let him see Jiang Tang.
In desperation, he could only prepare to go back to the cottage first, and the herbs in the other two bags must not be shown to the shopkeeper.
"Oh, it's not easy for me to come out. I thought I could sell some money. The shopkeeper doesn't know the goods, so we have nothing to do, so let's do it first!"
The shopkeeper saw that the young man was really going to leave. In fact, he didn't accept the herbs just now to force the young man to hand over the real things. Seeing that he was going to leave, he rolled his eyes and decided to keep the young man.
"Please stay tuned, your ordinary herbal medicine is reluctantly accepted by the store, but it can't give you a big price. You can only give you five gold coins for such a bag of herbal medicine, but boss, we can't get in touch. It's been half a month. Contact us, and other investors will help you supply resources.?
Text Chapter 420
The Marquis was overjoyed. He didn't expect this common herbal medicine to be sold for five gold coins. He regretted that he didn't pick this kind of common herbal medicine. The mountains are full of this kind of grass. This idiot shopkeeper won't scold the boss!
The shopkeeper who was thought of by the Marquis as a fool, his eyes flashed, and he said that so many common medicinal materials were not useless, and he made medicine for the pharmacist that would hit the wound with iron.
This world of cultivating immortals is not only cultivators, but also many warriors, some of whom are ordinary warriors. This kind of medicine for wounding with iron swords has a very good effect on stopping bleeding and promoting muscle growth.
The medicines here are not without money, but they are not as expensive as expensive pills.
He didn't get any useful information from this person, and he felt that it would be fruitless to ask people to follow him, so he could only think of other ways to get rid of this person.
The shopkeeper had a vicious idea in his heart, thinking that in Xianzun City, anyway, the boss is not here, most of the shop assistants are his people, some are not his people, as long as he does things a little more secretly, there is absolutely nothing wrong.
"Guest, I think you are already hungry. Why don't I let the restaurant deliver food to you? It's considered the boss's care for you. After all, you and the boss know each other. If we don't take good care of you, we may be punished by the boss!"
The Marquis was just being vigilant before and didn't tell the secret. Regarding being followed these few times, he already suspected that it was the shopkeeper, but there was no evidence.
If it is a restaurant or restaurant delivering food, there should be no problem. He ate dry food along the way, and he is really hungry at the moment. There will be problems.
This person should not dare to do anything in this shop.
"Okay, I'll trouble the shopkeeper, thank you!"
The shopkeeper showed an unknown smile, but he was still very enthusiastic, telling the guests to wait here, and he would come whenever he went.
The Marquis didn't think too much about it, this time he couldn't see the owner of the store, so he had no choice but to go back first, who made him unlucky and lost the communication equipment.
Looking at the five gold coins in his hand, it seems quite a lot. Those communication equipment, five gold coins must not be able to afford them.
In no other way, he can only come back after a while, and fortunately, the herbs in the storage bag can be kept fresh for a long time.
The quality of the medicinal materials will not be lost. In addition to Jiang Tang, the Marquis knew Jiang Tang in Xianzun City, and he also knew two men from big families. It's a pity that they don't live here often, and they may have left Xianzun City.
He also inquired about the people who came to Xianzun City during that time, and they always came here to participate in the competition. Later, most of the people here went back, and the ones left may be people from Xianzun City.
The Marquis tasted the tea. This tea was different from the tea in their mountains. Drinking the tea had a different taste. Could it be that this is the spiritual tea in the world of cultivating immortals, and the food eaten in the restaurant here is also spiritual rice.
What their family grows is not these precious spiritual rice, some food that can be sold at a high price, maybe they don't know the source of spiritual energy development, just like ordinary farmers, relying on mountains to eat mountains.
If it wasn't for that time when someone wanted to kill everyone in their village, both the young man and him hadn't made up their minds to come out to experience and make a difference.
He didn't practice that fast either, anyway he had to be faster, he needed to find Jiang Tang, if he couldn't find Jiang Tang, he had to find someone who could make alchemy.
That way he might give a lot of commissions, and he might not be able to pay such a high price. He sighed softly. The family has been here for so many years, and all the money has been used up.
? While waiting, no one entered the room again, and the one who came in again soon was the previous shopkeeper, bringing in a waiter who looked like a shop, and brought in the food.
"Guest, the food delivery from the restaurant is over, take it easy!"
The shopkeeper was still smiling, and when the waiter put down the food, he asked the waiter to go out, and he personally entertained the Marquis.
The Marquis saw that there was a plate of beef, a plate of mutton, a large bowl of white rice, and a jug of wine.
If it is paired with these, it should be a very happy thing to take a sip of wine, but he thought of the mistake of drinking, and he can't do it with just a sip of wine.
"The shopkeeper is too polite, it's really not good to ask you to spend money, you should eat it too!"
The shopkeeper was very thoughtful, he had asked people to put medicines in the dishes, but there was no problem with the wine, at this moment, he was persuading the wine with enthusiasm, so that no one had any evidence of suspicion.
"Guest, the old man has already eaten, this is a meal specially prepared for you, take a sip of the bar!"
The Marquis shook his head and said, "Thank you, shopkeeper. I don't know how to drink, so I'd better stop drinking!"
&nbYou can't hear anything from the outside after you just dropped the dishes. Don't do useless things. No matter how loud you speak, it's just a waste of energy. "
The shopkeeper got closer and closer proudly, but the Marquis retreated more and more and had nowhere to retreat. He had no strength and couldn't use the magic wand.
If his magic wand fell into the hands of others, the consequences would be unimaginable, and he would not be able to explain to his family members. If he died, he would die, and he could not give the magic wand away to this bastard.
I also know that the other two bags of medicinal materials on my body are very important. Jiang Tang said that some of those medicinal materials are quite precious.
Especially the herbal medicines of their blood clan resources, must not be known to others, this is also the time he came to find Jiang Tang again, instead of paying for others to refine.
"Take out your things, no one will save you, I am the most capable person here, you can't escape!" The shopkeeper smiled triumphantly, feeling that this person is already under his control, and he would rather this person Surrender and tell him a little more secret, saying that this person is afraid of fear, and let yourself spare him.
The shopkeeper just wanted to hear more secrets from this man, why he disappeared after being followed by others, why everything died and the house collapsed, and then returned to its original appearance.
So many things, this must be the secret ability of some people, although it seems that this person is just an ordinary warrior, then he must have a magic weapon, the magic weapon of this kind of person is not available to ordinary people, there may be spells or the like, got it Baby, but he doesn't know the spell, and protection may be useless to him. .
The reason why the shopkeeper is so slow, and he hasn't done anything yet, is completely selfish. He got this person's secrets and things, and wanted to own things for himself, not to work for the city lord.
If he really got the treasure, he would not be a shopkeeper, he could go far away.
The shopkeeper here has gained a lot of money, and he may get more in the future. After all, he is working for others. If he has valuable things, he is afraid that he will not have money?
The Marquis was terrified, dizzy so that he could only bite his lip to wake himself up.
Hearing what the shopkeeper said, I felt a little hopeless in my heart. Could it be that he was plotted here like this?
Then he can only procrastinate, hoping that someone will find out that something is wrong here and find a chance for him to escape.
The Marquis also felt almost lost, but he had to do this, thinking that there was still a waiter in the shop who had warmly entertained him before, maybe that person was not the shopkeeper.
? I hope someone else in this shop can crack it and help find the boss and partner here to rescue him.
The shopkeeper's patience was exhausted, and he finally used his spells to knock the Marquis unconscious, and he was not in a hurry to take out his belongings. Anyway, he caught the man and took him to a secret place to imprison the man. Loads of pills made the man talk, put him in a bio storage bag, and walked out like a ok guy.
He also told the shop assistants to work hard, and said that there was something outside.
The other guys in the shop didn't show any expressions, and the people with the shopkeeper were even more obedient and didn't ask any questions.
Only the two clerks in the shop looked up and watched the shopkeeper go out, showing abnormal expressions, and then they glanced at each other, and the clerk who greeted the customers wanted to use the magic weapon on his body to pass the news on the pretext of urgency.
The other guys in the store were following this guy when he said he was going to take a pee.
The shop clerk seemed to have also noticed the footsteps behind him, so he really went into the hut for safety.
Another guy also went in, this hut can accommodate two people.
The guy who went in first already understood that the person who came in was watching him, so he pretended not to be able to shit, and kept shouting.
The hut is very smelly. After the person who followed in was relieved, he covered his mouth and nose with his hands, and waited outside.
His ears secretly listened to the voice inside, and only heard the voice of the guy inside shouting: "Mmm, mmm mmm."
?He thought there was nothing abnormal, but he didn't know that this guy took the communicator in order not to suspect outsiders, and said sadly, "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm up' this guy sadly and painfully in order not to be suspicious by outsiders
This is an emergency method. In their contact information, if there is an emergency and it is inconvenient for others to know, this is their code word for help.
Text Chapter 421 (Thanks again to the boss of the World Hall)
The buddy's code word for help conveyed the message and was soon heard by the shopkeeper of the family shop in the same city. The shopkeeper heard the code word and thought it was from the shop over there, and he needed to ask his superiors.
If it is normal, it must be passed on to the highest family members first, but this time it does not need to be passed on to the family members. The young master happened to come to the store yesterday, and he has not left yet.
So the shopkeeper found the room where Young Master Su Changan was resting, knocked on the door, and said, "Boom, boom, boom."
When Su Changan came to Xianzun City, he didn't go to the joint stock shop, because he heard the report from his subordinates that the most popular top-grade pill was sold recently, and it seemed that there was a business problem.
He knew that the owner of the shop, who was resting in his shop, was actually investigating secretly.
The shopkeeper knocked on the door and went in, telling him that there was urgent news from the shop over there.
Su Changan nodded, and did not go to the shop immediately, but only used his powerful spiritual sense to investigate.
From the store to a place with a radius of tens or hundreds of miles, check around for any abnormalities.
After such a long time, he found the shopkeeper who was flying in the air in a hurry, as if there was something urgent to go outside.
Su Changan let the shopkeeper's hand be here, and this matter was left to him, so he also gave up on the sky, and went after the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper of that shop doesn't know yet, he has been tracked by the shop's partner.
Flying high in the sky, I felt that the farther away from Xianzun City, the better, and thousands of miles would be better, and the city lord and the city lord could not find him.
As for the sudden disappearance of a person in the store, even if the boss and partners find out later, he has fled thousands of miles in disguise, concealed his identity, obtained the secret treasure, and learned powerful abilities. He is afraid of the boss and partners, and even more so. Not afraid of the mayor.
With excitement, the shopkeeper flew faster and faster. He was afraid that the people behind would catch up, so he ran not only at high altitudes, but sometimes went underground.
Constantly shifting various escape methods, he has already changed his appearance, and after another two hours, he believes that he has traveled thousands of miles, but he is still not at ease, and is still running away.
For the people behind him, Su Changan thought that this person had a hideout, and Gao, the shopkeeper, had too many abilities, and he could track this person to the ends of the world even by tracking him from a distance.
Seeing that he changed so many ways, and even changed his appearance, he knew that the shopkeeper must have really done something bad and had a guilty conscience.
This is the clerk of that shop, and he has already known for sure that the shopkeeper has killed someone and kidnapped someone, and this person came looking for Jiang Tang.
From the appearance described by the buddy, Su Changan still has a little memory of this person. This person's appearance does not look like a person from the world of cultivating immortals at all, and he is guessed to be a foreigner.
The vampires mentioned by Jiang Tang, in his understanding, the vampires may be bad people.
But he didn't feel the killing spirit from that young man.
This person must have never killed anyone, even he, a banished immortal, had killed someone before.
Although the person he killed was for Jiang Tang, he also killed someone, and there was a bit of murderous intent in him.
In this way, he tracked for another hour. From the land to the sea, this man started to take a boat, bought a boat with money, and did not hire a boatman. He rowed the boat by himself.
Su Changan's flying magic weapon is high in the sky, and his spiritual consciousness has been following this person, watching his every move.
The shopkeeper may feel that he is on the sea, and he has not seen other ships far away.
If someone has been following him for several hours, he has traveled a thousand or two thousand miles. If someone is really following him, he may have been found. Now there is no movement. He feels relieved, but he has not moved yet.
It was daytime again, and he was very patient, waiting for the night to come. After one or two hours, he would be able to leave the ancient Xia country. Even if someone followed him, he would already be in another country. No one would dare to chase him. so far.
The shopkeeper was rowing, secretly peeping at the storage bag on his body. The person in the storage bag has not moved. He is thinking that it must be his medicine that this person cannot cure. That¡¯s right, the medicine he produces is not the medicine of this country. He has the antidote, so he decided to ask the young man's secret in the sea, push the young man into the sea, and let him feed the sharks.
Su Changan was on the flying magic weapon, watching the boat go farther and farther, and had already left the interface of the ancient Xia country, he frowned. Could it be that this person is going to another country?
Just as I was thinking this way, I found something unusual in the sky not far away, as if many powerful beings were fighting.
There is a golden light that seems to be able to fly, and there is also a white light shining. Su Chang'an thinks that this must be some powerful person's attack on the powerful??I want to collect these bugs, and then let the bugs give birth to bugs to make pets for myself.
If you want the bugs to recognize themselves as their masters, you must subdue them. Since you don't need them to die, you still have to obey them.
Su Changan feels that these people who have lived for more than a thousand years are living in vain. Jiang Tang can make these bugs fight for him. Of course, there is a way to order these bugs, that is, he has already contracted these bugs.
He didn't know how Jiang Tang contracted so many worms, he only knew that this righteous brother had too many secrets.
He was given top-quality elixir and he also benefited to improve his cultivation. At the same time, Jiang Tang felt that their swordsmanship was not good enough, so he gave him a cheat book.
He is an elite of the top ten aristocratic families. He belongs to the disciple of Jianmen and has a strong inheritance. People say that his swordsmanship is not good. Many people will not believe it.
When he got the cheat book and hadn't read it, he didn't believe it. He only knew that Jiang Tang could improve his cultivation to such a high level in just over a month, and he must have powerful resources and cheat books.
The things that his brother-in-law gave him must be good, so he put down all his business and concentrated on practicing swordsmanship. .
Su Changan hated such people the most in his life. At that time, the city lord said that he would keep his shopkeepers. Jiang Tang asked him to help recruit a few to help in the shop. He had already foreseen what would happen at any time.
Su Changan doesn't care about the business of the family, but he is not stupid. Besides, he has someone manage the shop they cooperate with, so he must take care of it. While strengthening his own pocket, he is also helping Jiang Tang's business.
Su Chang'an watched the shopkeeper turn the boat back and didn't stop at the island. He changed his mind and didn't let the shopkeeper go too far. He didn't want to leave here. He didn't know Jiang Tang was at sea before. , he had no idea.
I didn't know that the ancestor was at sea, and he had no idea. Now the ancestor doesn't know that the owner of the house is Jiang Tang. Like those old guys, he fights his own people.
Whether Jiang Tang was injured, or his ancestors were injured, it was not what he wanted to see.
Su Changan was about to make a quick decision, and flew down from the sky. Before the shopkeeper could react, he stopped his body. He didn't kill the shopkeeper first, so he was not sure whether the storage bag on his body was the person inside. Some died or took medicine and antidote.
Otherwise, he would kill the shopkeeper with one sword, and it wouldn't be so time-consuming.
"Who" The shopkeeper couldn't move his body, but his mouth and eyes could move. When he saw clearly that it was a handsome man, he knew this man. Su Chang'an, one of the shops and people, was very powerful in this rumor. He is a person who only practices swordsmanship and does not manage the family business.
What if you don't manage it? Why did it suddenly appear here?
The shopkeeper was terrified, he felt that the man in front of him definitely did not fly over here by accident, who would come here for no reason at sea, where there are no people living everywhere.
There was a huge wave in his heart. Could it be that Su Changan had been following him all the time, but he didn't even realize that this man is so capable, it's normal to follow him without being noticed.
He is so well-informed that he has already found out that Su Changan is not in Xianzun City. How did he track him down so quickly?
The shopkeeper regretted it a bit. He was caught stealing the chicken and was caught on the spot. He had already foreseen his end, and he might have fed the sharks in the sea.
The shopkeeper passed by all kinds of people, but with a change of mind, he had a bad idea.
"Mr. Su, why are you at sea? I'm coming to find you!"
"Shopkeeper, why did you come here? Hey, why can't you move? You came to look for me? Do you know I'm here?" Su Changan actually didn't want to act, but the other party didn't seem to cooperate.
"Yes, yes, I heard that there are bad guys here. I was sent here by the city lord to take a look, and I saw that the nearby islands were bombed." The shopkeeper lied a lot in order not to die. I don't know, and I want to try my luck. The young man is really here, not following him.
"Oh, aren't there bad people living on the island? Aren't those who blew up the island good people? What the shopkeeper said is wrong. Did you come here to see the people on the island? It's a pity, they have already gone to see the King of Hades."
Su Changan's smirking face, he didn't know that he was so good at acting.
Text Chapter 422
Those sons and grandsons of the dragon want to come and beat the dog with a closed door. Of course, their flying speed is better than those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.
When the monkeys who were playing very well suddenly realized that something was wrong, they had already realized that the gate of the Dragon Palace was closed.
The monkeys have been tricked, have been tricked, and must want to trap them here.
They exerted force, the gate of the Dragon Palace was too strong, and the colorful light bounced them back.
Damn, what can I do?
The monkeys were still dealing with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals who had been killed, and while trying to find a way to escape, they forgot that they had backers.
Qi Ling These idiots, wouldn't they ask Ben Ling for help? Hey, you look down on me, don't think of me, then I will be silent, and wait until you are tortured to death, death!
When Qi Ling went out to lead the battle after taking pictures for a long time, he put a mirror on all four sides of the space magic weapon, so that the creatures inside could see the fighting outside, and they were limited to watching monkeys and shrimp soldiers and crab generals fighting outside.
The master's flying arrow was not exposed, and the creatures in the space were chirping, and those who could speak human words kept saying, come on.
Those monkeys "Zhi Zhi Zhi" who can understand their language will know that this is cheering for their king.
Other monsters feel that monkeys only have such abilities. The ants that can never be killed must have something else. The monkey is too stupid to notice.
"Qi Ling, I have a way to help the monkey." The Taoist chief felt that it was time to go out and wander around. Maybe he had entered the Dragon Palace, and he had a chance to escape. He has been inside this magic weapon, and he will definitely not be able to escape.
The Taoist priest has improved his cultivation to a very high level during this period of time, and he thinks that with his current ability, there must be a way to escape.
It is already clear that this should be the underwater world, and in this underwater world, he can hide.
Qi Ling hesitated for a moment, wondering if he should release the creatures in the space privately, this must be told to the master.
"Qi Ling, what my master said is right, I think we are two masters and apprentices to help, and we will definitely help the monkey!" Huang Chen has been hiding in the magnet magic weapon Soul Douluo, and even Qi Ling can't do anything to him. He doesn't fight other creatures inside, so there's no reason to deal with him.
Other disciples of the Taoist priest, can we go out? Can we stand up? They had been frightened for a long time, but they didn't dare to stand up at this time, they only thought that their abilities were not enough to fight, but they didn't realize that the master and senior brother wanted to escape.
Daoist, this unfilial apprentice, I am not your master now, I am your enemy now, if we go out together, I will definitely find a chance to kill you and snatch the magic weapon.
"You two, master and apprentice? What are your abilities capable of? Besides, the gate of the Dragon Palace has been closed, can you go in?" Qi Ling felt that this person and one ghost were so weak, and there were so many ghosts inside, would they be able to fight?
"Let's try it, we might have a solution!" Huang Chen saw the seven-colored light at the gate of the Dragon Palace, he could absorb this light if he could go out, and even if he couldn't escape, he could absorb this fairy energy crazily.
The Daoist might also think so, and kept persuading Qi Ling.
Qi Ling was persuaded, and let the two go out on his own initiative.
The other monsters felt that this was an opportunity, so they had to make good use of it to play.
So all kinds of monsters applied to enter it to play.
Qi Ling felt that one head and two were big. With such a big lineup, he didn't dare to make his own claims. He wanted to apply.
"Master, I will send the creatures inside to support the monkey!"
Jiang Tang frowned when he heard this. He always felt that there was something more powerful inside. He didn't go in to see what kind of situation it was.
But think about it, there are so many ghosts in it, monkeys can't kill them all, and it is possible to break the traps inside by getting those ghosts and creatures in the space to play.
"Go, the Dragon Palace has been closed, you find a way to get in, if any creatures inside escape, you must not let them escape, it is a disaster on earth to be escaped by them!"
Although Jiang Tang felt that he was sitting outside, he would be able to catch and kill any creature if it ran away, so it's better to be careful.
Jiang Tang knew that many ghost cultivators in the Hell Palace were brought in by that pervert to harm people, or they were brainwashed ghost cultivators who did not do evil during their lifetime.
The monsters staying in the space have always been in the space, and have never gone outside to do evil. Compared with humans, they may be kinder.
Jiang Tang agreed with Hell Palace to let those creatures into Dragon Palace to harm the ghosts in Dragon Palace.
The spirit of the palace of hell suddenly became very small, like a needle.?, I didn¡¯t feel anything like a magic weapon, but I sensed someone in the sky not far away.
But that person seems to have come here not long ago, and his ability seems to be only Lunhai. It is impossible to have such a great ability to let these bugs entangle them for so long.
A dozen or so adults discovered that these bugs had pounced on the surface of the sea before, and thought they were seeking help from their owners, so the owner of this bug must be below the surface of the sea.
Unexpectedly, these bugs suddenly flew into the sky again, and then quickly shifted. They flew in two different directions, one was in the direction of another country, and the other was also flying in another country, but neither of these two countries Ancient Xia Kingdom.
Su Changanall gone? ?
This sea is divided into three countries, and even places that many countries can reach, the powerful people didn't think so much.
The white bugs who like white bugs go away.
The one who likes golden worms pursued the golden worms, and came to the border of another country in less than a while.
A little past the sea is another country. This is the coastal defense area, and there are patrol ships from this country here.
The golden bug suddenly flew down from high altitude to bite the patrol boat.
Those powerful people don't know what the bugs do, watch why the bugs do this.
But I didn't expect that the bugs didn't attack people, but bit their boats, just like woodpeckers, and quickly ate a boat hole by hole.
I don't know where the wood went, even if it was iron, it was eaten by bugs.
The patrol was suddenly attacked, and the broken boat entered the water. Those people panicked and picked up guns to kill the bugs.
How could the worm be hit by a gun? The tail of the worm spewed fire, and then the whole ship burned. It was all burned for half an hour.
Almighty, why did this bug come here to cause damage? Are they helping the bugs or the people? Or be a spectator?
In the end, the powerful people can only be melon-eating spectators. Since they will not help the bugs to do bad things, they have no ability to kill the bugs at once.
When they saw clearly the clothes these people wore, their outfits and weapons, some people already figured out one thing, that is, some recent domestic terrorist incidents may be related to these people.
Could it be that these bugs have become sperm?
Some organization leaders in this country found that the warships sent to fight had sunk inexplicably, lost information, and some other men sent to them were also wiped out.
According to news from lurking personnel in another country, someone wiped them out.
Not reconciled, like owning the resources of that country for thousands of years, how could you be reconciled just because some people died.
So they even ordered people to build ships day and night, and got all the nobles, and planned to send another batch of ships and people. They hadn't been loaded with weapons, and the people hadn't arrived yet, so the ship suffered.
The ship was burned, and their plan had to be postponed again. They sent people to find out why there were such bugs suddenly, and what kind of bugs were these? So powerful, so terrifying, not afraid of knives and guns, and can breathe fire, it is really their nemesis.
The Mighty One, while eating melons and watching the bugs destroy these ships, I feel faintly in my heart that the activities of the people are too inappropriate for these bugs.
Jiang Tang was secretly happy when he received the news from the worm, but he didn't expect these people to still give up, just like Xiaoqiang, annoying.
Another group of white bugs, where they went, happened to meet a group of boats, and some women were imprisoned.
Chongzi didn't care about these things at first, but when he saw my behavior of beating women with a leather whip in his hand, Chongzi became angry.
Their butts spew out killing fire. The clothes on the soldiers' bodies and the hair on their heads were burning, and not everyone was burned, and the women in the cage were fine.
The mighty ones, are they catching bugs or saving people?
?It was also discovered that these people must be human traffickers, and they couldn't save those traffickers if they wanted to save people, they could only rescue those women.
Although they don't seem to be from their own country, they don't have to be kind.
Just watching ordinary women suffer, middle-aged men who have lived for more than a thousand years have a heart of compassion.
So with their actions, those human traffickers died, the women's cages were opened, and the ropes tied to their bodies were also opened.
Text Chapter 423
These are all abducted women, including wealthy daughters and ordinary women. They were caught, took medicine in a cage, and then woke up and refused to accept being beaten. They were already terrified.
Unexpectedly, those inexplicable people were burned to death, but they were saved.
They can only worship the heavens and the earth, because they cannot see that the people who saved them are self-righteous, and God saved them.
The mouth spoke some languages ??that the powerful people could not understand, and the worm didn't know what they said. This was not important anymore, the worm did what the master ordered.
As for those bugs, they thought they were soldiers and generals sent by the gods in the sky to rescue these suffering women.
Jiang Tang was far away at the bottom of the sea, and the tacit understanding of the master controlled the worms. The worms responded and imprisoned women in large cages. He ordered the worms to save people.
?I feel that the person who imprisoned the women must be a human trafficker. It is really devoid of conscience. A human trafficker still treats women as objects, does not treat women as human beings, and beats them if they are disobedient. They are really insane.
Jiang Tang remembered that it sometimes appeared in the auction venue of Xianzun City, in the shape of the woman described by the insect just now.
He thought of the blood-sucking tribe. If the men of the blood-sucking tribe have magic weapons, they will have martial arts and resist foreign enemies.
Women like women, who are like stunners, have improved their shapes now. They are still so beautiful and moving when they don¡¯t drink alcohol. Only when they drink alcohol can they turn back into human bodies and beast heads.
Especially men, they have great power, but women have become the playthings of some players. This woman is a kind of tonic for some evil cultivators.
Jiang Tang heard that there was such a human trafficker in Xianzun City selling women for auction, but he felt that not many women appeared at the auction. At that time, he had something to do and didn't take care of it. A woman in a cage, and later handed over to the vampire Earl who came with him.
At this time, his worm helped the earl again, saving his fellow countrymen who were far away in a foreign country, and saved them from suffering. He felt that this matter should be handed over to the earl. So many innocent women, if no one takes them back now, it is possible Being arrested by those people again, those who died must have accomplices, these people did all kinds of evil, did they form a gang?
Jiang Tang didn't expect that the great experts who caught bugs in the past would kindly intervene in this matter. It's not that the powerful people are not good people. Everyone has different ideas. Maybe only the interests can control those old seniors.
Jiang Tang felt that anyway, Su Changan brought the Earl here and asked them to help those women, and the Earl could also meet the same clan by the way.
Su Changan was silent for a moment after hearing the message from Jiang Tang, and instead of mobilizing the magic weapon immediately, he asked the Marquis beside him.
"Marquis, Jiang Tang, some of the women of your clan were caught by traffickers and put them in cages. He summoned the silver elves to kill those bad guys, but he was afraid that those insects would not be able to appease those women, nor would they be able to send them back. My hometown, let me take you to arrange for the girls of your same clan to be sent back, what do you think?"
The Marquis knows that the other side of the sea is far away, which is their country. If they row the boat by themselves, it may take half a month to get there.
Jiang Tang has all the abilities, and his pets are so powerful, he can still save people with so many powers tracking him, he really saw the right person, he is kind, even the bugs have a kind heart.
Just now he has also watched Da Neng fighting those worms, those magnates couldn't hurt the worms, and the worms didn't deliberately hurt Da Neng, so why would he not want to save his own family members?
The family moved here for more than a thousand years, and lost contact with the other side, and even brought the magic wand. The people there suffered and were killed, and perhaps the women were even more victims.
He wanted to take this opportunity to meet those relatives. He didn't know how they were doing in their own country. If it was really good, they wouldn't be trafficked.
There is another bad expectation, that is, the members of their family have been reduced to the point of selling their daughters for glory. This is what he doesn't want to see. If so, he will definitely get rid of the poisonous insects in the family.
The Marquis agreed to save people, and thanked Su Changan for taking him with him. He knew that he had a magic wand and could do some things, but without the help of the flying man in front of him, he would not be able to return to the country without a boat or any helpers. of.
Just now I have seen how dangerous it is to walk in the sea. Smaller boats will be overturned by ferocious sharks.
Just now those powerful men were fighting, all the small boats capsized, and the big boats couldn't bear the fighting skills of these people.
Su Changan activated the magic weapon of flight?? Little by little, it has been an hour since our bad guys went, the silver highlights on their heads seemed to protect them, but they didn't take them away, and put them in a safe place.
The hearts of the women gradually began to sink. God saved them and felt that their bodies were dirty, so he no longer wanted to take them in.
The girls felt that they would be betrayed when they went back, and they would be abused like now and live like animals.
Some people began to cry again, and they kept talking, hoping that the gods would take them to a safe place, and they would never see these devils again.
The great power in the sky, although they didn't try to save people, they felt that these bugs were helping people, and they went to make trouble at this time, which was not as good as the kindness of the bugs. As the highest ability person, they blushed a little.
This is why they didn't make any moves on the bug, and while they were watching, they didn't make a move.
Although there is no idea to deal with these suffering women, if they are from their own country, maybe they will take action and let the officials of their own country solve the matter.
But now they are standing on the edge of other people's country, and if one of them can't handle it, they will fight with others.
Powerful people do not want to cause trouble. Every country has its own strong men. If people from other countries do not come to bully their own country, they abide by peace and will not take the initiative to cause trouble, but they are not afraid of being bullied by others.
Seeing that Chongzi saved only people from those countries, and had nothing to do with their race, they just watched and did not act, and did not stop Chongzi from doing good deeds.
These powerful people began to admire and envy, what kind of masters and pets they trained so well.
As far as the worm saves people, his master is also a kind person, definitely not an evil person.
These people who have lived for more than a thousand years, feel that if the other party is not an old guy, if it is a young man, they can see it so clearly, right?
Young people have such powerful abilities. At this time, they all think that a person who can control such powerful insects and turn them around in circles, this person's ability has reached the stage of transformation, and this person must be older than them.
Su Changan found that those people were just watching without any action, and he was not afraid of causing trouble, so he asked the Marquis how to arrange those women.
"Let me ask them, if they are willing to go back to their hometown, we will send them back. If they don't want to go back to their hometown, I can only trouble you, my friend, to help bring these women back together. I can place them in my hometown." in the cottage."
Su Changan nodded without saying much, and landed the flying magic weapon. Their flying magic weapon appeared and gradually landed, and the powerful people noticed it.
The bugs also saw it, they were sent by the master, of course they had to leave until it was time, so they flew away quickly when the adults were not paying attention.
Almighty ones don't be idle again, these bugs are ghosts and ghosts.
The people on the shore also saw it, and the shivering women who gathered around a group saw it even more.
Su Changan saw those powerful people following him away, and there is no more powerful person threatening him here.
So he and the Marquis stood on the flying magic weapon, and the women and the people on the shore saw clearly that they were two handsome men, one of whom was a member of their family.
The worms that protected them left when the two men appeared, and they thought they were sent by God to rescue them.
When the Marquis saw the miserable state of the women, he was very angry. He wanted to find out the gang and wipe out all the members of the gang so that no one could be harmed.
He told these women and let them choose whether to go back to their hometown, or choose to follow him and live in another place, where their tribe lived in seclusion.
Although the women thought they were sent by the gods, it was just that they were too afraid of them this time, and it was not so easy to trust people.
Marquis, after his family moved to the world of cultivating immortals for more than a thousand years, the members of the family can still speak the native dialect, and he only learned the language of the world of cultivating immortals when the relationship with the outside world ended.
Text Chapter 424
The women looked up at the handsome man in front of them. There was no malice on his face or body, but they were afraid of being betrayed and beaten. They were dubious and still didn't believe this man.
In desperation, the Marquis had to reveal his secret magic weapon, the magic wand, in front of others.
The Marquis's magic wand chanted the spell, so that the people on the shore could not see what they were doing or saying.
The women watched the appearance of the magic wand, and finally knew that this was the person who saved them.
These suffering women knelt down to accept God's arrangements. They only heard the legend of their ancestors that the magic wand was an item in the hands of their master's supreme leader and could protect them.
It is indeed strange that the marquis's magic wand appeared in the air. It turned out that those women had many scars on their bodies, and their clothes were torn, and the magic wand appeared.
The Marquis chanted the incantation, and within a breath, the women felt that the wounds on their bodies no longer hurt, the bleeding had stopped, the dirty dirt on their bodies disappeared, and the dirty and tattered clothes became gorgeous clothes.
They looked at the clothes on their bodies with joy, and they also wore jewelry on their hair. This simple color jewelry was much more beautiful than their original attire.
Su Changan saw this miraculous scene with his own eyes. No wonder the shopkeeper wanted to rob this man. Fortunately, the shopkeeper didn't succeed. If he used this thing to harm people, he couldn't imagine how many people would be harmed.
"Thank you, master, thank you!"
The women bowed down one after another, respectful to the Marquis, and recognized the young man, Marquis, as their patriarch.
It's not the useless patriarchs in their family, those bedbugs in the family, who colluded with outsiders to catch them.
Let them suffer so much, I know whether they did it among so many people in the family.
Someone cried to the Marquis, which made the Marquis a little unbearable. They moved to another country in the world of cultivating immortals. Although they lived a very ordinary life in seclusion and did not have high-quality material enjoyment, they were all safe until a while ago. .
According to what these women said, the clansmen in their homeland have fallen to such a state. They, vampires, all have exercises, which are better than those ordinary people.
Listening to the cries of the women, the vampires are better than ordinary people. Some people are used to enjoying it and yearn for a better life, so they don't hesitate to sell their women to make money.
The Marquis knew that their vampire women would become other people's playthings, especially some martial arts practitioners. Even if these women did not have martial arts, they would still be useful to these men.
Looking at these beautiful tribesmen in front of me, it is true that some men like to keep them as pets or maidservants.
The Marquis asked Su Chang'an, hoping that he could help, and took him and these women to the place where they lived to have a look.
Su Chang'an didn't know whether he would encounter greater danger if he crossed other people's borders, but his friend was in trouble, so he asked for help, and he would help if he could.
However, in order to prevent other countries from encountering their high-powered attacks, for the sake of safety, let the Marquis and these women stay in his flying magic weapon, even if they come to their hometown, they just watch from the air. , it is best not to let these people discover their whereabouts.
The Marquis agreed, and he didn't want to go back and encounter other people attacking him, and also implicate Su Chang'an. He also knew that there were indeed high-powered people in his own country, but their cultivation was different.
The reason why the people of their clan relocated was because other races wanted to eat them, so that their race would not be extinct, so they escaped and looked for a place to resettle. These tribesmen were taken away.
But the idea is very good. When they go to other countries, they are like refugees. They finally found a place to live in the fallen leaves, maybe deep in the mountains and old forests.
Then they live a life of seclusion. After thousands of years, they have no better way, except to return from the sea, and they can't fly at high altitudes. They can only drag one generation after another.
The Marquis heard from other women that the reason why vampires in this country are living so hard is that there are evil wizards in this country. These people mainly suck blood and look for virgins.
Those children of their race are the most bleak, trapping people of their race, making them live like animals, young and strong will keep giving birth to children every year, and some women die to give birth to children.
The Marquis did not expect that their clansmen were raised like animals, all in one place, and had no freedom of life at all.
Blame these women for being so pitiful, they have experienced too much misery since they were young?
So the Marquis really wanted to take revenge now, to defeat these people, and also wanted to destroy this noble city at once, not afraid of hurting his own people, seeing the trembling women in the flying magic weapon.
The Marquis could only hold back his desire for revenge, yes, he shouldn't be impulsive, not only harming these people, but also possibly harming Su Chang'an, there are only two of them, and with so many people with them, there can be no loss.
Su Changan is also helpless, this is someone else's country, not his own country, the boundaries of his own country, he can call his friends and relatives to help.
?He can only rely on himself when he comes here. A savior must have his own life. One punch is no match for four hands.
I don't know if those so-called devils come back with such a powerful weapon, what kind of spells they will have, and some more powerful lethal things.
Su Changan fled and told Jiang Tang about the situation here through the communicator.
In fact, Jiang Tang didn't have much pressure under the sea. Those great powers had been distracted by the bugs. It was just that Qi Ling released the creatures from the hell palace to work. He prevented those creatures from escaping. He also wondered if he could find something good in this Dragon Palace.
Thinking about it this way, he can't let the person with the flying magic weapon come down to take risks, so he can only send a clone, and Er Yao, Qingniu, to sit here.
First go and see how cruel people are and how they treat people like animals. He gets angry when he hears about it.
Su Changan, a man who usually doesn't care about the outside world, was angry when he heard such a cruel incident.
Jiang Tang talked to his subordinates, if they are going to save people now, it is impossible that these people have nothing to do with them, and they are not from the same country, but if they meet someone who dies, they can't ignore it, even though they are cultivators, they are not Savior.
However, all their cultivators have a kind heart, and they may be improved in the experience. If everyone successfully completes the mission this time, rewards will be given to everyone.
"We all listen to the Lord"
Luo Yaxuan and his friends once saw those women, it was so pitiful to be auctioned in a cage.
It turned out that they were transported by that country, and of course they met and had the ability to save people.
Not to mention Lai Jianlin, in the past two months he wanted to save people for a high price, and he knew that those women were innocent.
Jiang Tang led so many people to save people, leaving only Er Yao, Qing Niu and a clone in space.
The people on the flying magic weapon didn't know, so they thought they would leave the Dragon Palace alone.
When Su Changan heard that Jiang Tang was here to help, he was not in a hurry to leave. His flying weapon was circling in the air, and those people didn't dare to keep dropping bombs in the air.
I am afraid that I will not be able to hit the enemy, and I may kill their cities and people. Of course, I am afraid that the people above will retaliate.
In a house in the noble city, a subordinate came to report that the boat carrying the woman was burned, and everyone was killed, and the woman was rescued.
"Have you found out who those are? They just snatched food from my mouth."
"Wang, it seems that there is a legendary magic wand in it. The magic appeared. At that time, someone saw it. There were only two young people. One of them was holding a magic wand, and the other was also very powerful. It could push the magic weapon to fly in the sky. "
This person was taken aback when he heard this, and immediately made people alert. In their aristocratic area and the civilian area, they would attack flying things when they saw them.
The subordinates listened and arranged, so the king held a meeting with some nobles.
These people mainly used not weapons, but spells used by wizards, and started to open altars.
This kind of feeling like an enemy may be because they have done too many bad things in the past thousands of years. These people have a guilty conscience, so they pretend to be someone to take revenge.
It's not that people like him think too much, and there are indeed people who came to retaliate against them.
When the Marquis heard that Jiang Tang had come to help, he was grateful and worried. Those people have been bullying here for so long, and they must have their trump card.
Su Changan didn't care about Marquis, what he should eat and what he should drink, but let the flying magic weapon continue to fly in this country, causing some people to fear, as if they were facing a big enemy.
The nobles initiated it, and the soldiers in the country followed suit.
Text Chapter 425
Su Chang'an discovered another phenomenon. Those people who were toiled suddenly started on this day, and the superiors ordered these people not to come out to work, and they were detained inside, and they were not allowed to show up.
Su Changan, this young master has already seen it, now it is no longer enough to cover up your actions, wait for us to deal with you!
It's the first time for Jiang Tang to come to another country. This is equivalent to going abroad. It's so easy to go abroad in the world of cultivating immortals. Hahaha, you don't need any visa or anything. As long as you are strong enough and have a reason, you can travel around the world!
Jiang Tang thinks this is a good idea. Traveling around the world doesn¡¯t cost money, as long as you are happy, you can eliminate evil and avenge justice for the people!
Ye Tian has already received his father's recall, because the king asked several times, Ye Tian's vacation for a few days has expired, why he hasn't come back yet.
Of course, General Ye didn't say that his son had trouble outside, let alone tell the king about his son's outside. He only said that his son had told him that he would come back in a few days.
The king was in a hurry, he didn't get benefits, he didn't know if he got a good pill, but after getting the pill, he felt that his physical ability became stronger. Before seeing beautiful women in the harem, he felt powerless, and he felt that his physical condition had increased.
Just after taking two elixirs, I feel that my ability has become a little stronger. As a king with supreme authority, of course I think of immortality.
Why is he not in a hurry when he can live for many years if he upgrades to one level?
So there was another greeting from the chief eunuch, Ye Tian has been out for several days, why is there no news at all?
Of course, General Ye said that Ye Tian sent back the news that Jiang Tang had not been found yet and was looking for him. He did not tell these people that he had met Jiang Tang but went on a mission with him.
General Ye is also under pressure. Recently, Liu Xu has started to play tricks again. He asked his team to help investigate the imperial city day by day, and whether there are any spies mixed in. In fact, those people are wandering the streets with people. , it¡¯s nothing more than wandering around, there are still random merchants and ordinary people doing business.
Another group of people, Tang Weiguo, sent his son and his classmates to search everywhere in the street. These people are better and have no troubles.
Tang Feiyang has been quite annoyed recently. Du Jiaolan, whom he suspects, has not been pestering him specifically recently, but wants to break into their house and get close to his sisters on purpose.
In order to get close to Tang Feiyang, Du Jiaolan thought of a lot of ways, but she can only get to know the female relatives of Tang Feiyang's family in order to get to know him better.
So Jean has already sent out a post, inviting some rich wives and daughters to come to the house to play. At first, it was just because of the relationship with the young lady. Du Jiaolan has the money given by the organization, and she is quite willing to spend money on the banquet. The clothes and jewelry on the body are the best.
So those old men who thought that their Duke's mansion was just about to go down, didn't expect that there was still a little bit of background.
In the past, some young ladies who were not close to their family also dated young ladies from the Du family under the consent of their mothers.
Of course, there are some members of the organization deliberately arranged by Du Guerlain. There are wives and young ladies here. Why don't they unite if they want to work?
Du Jiaolan held a banquet at the beginning, and only invited some relatively powerful families, including Tang Wei's family members.
The first relocation meeting was not very smooth. There were some people they wanted to make friends with. The wife and young lady of the family did not come, nor did Tang Wei's family members.
Du Jiaolan was not discouraged, and combined with the gang, holding a banquet from time to time.
Some of the ladies in the gang knew Miss Tang Weiguo's family members, so their families held the banquet.
Just under the special arrangement, Du Jiaolan finally got to know the female relatives of Tang Wei's country, and their gang purposely interacted with certain family members who were already targets.
At the beginning, others didn't trust me, and it was only a superficial interaction.
? When we got to know each other, of course you and I would come and go. Du Jiaolan went to visit the Shangshu Mansion, of course he didn't go alone, and her mother's sisters were also there.
The greeting card was sent in, and without Tang Weiguo's knowledge, women wouldn't talk to men about anything when they dated.
Without Tang Feiyang's knowledge, Du Jiaolan was already familiar with her mother and her sisters. Once at a banquet held by her mother, Du Jiaolan appeared in front of her, and Tang Feiyang felt a headache.
Tang Feiyang had guessed it a long time ago. Recently, it seems that the imperial city is very peaceful, but in fact, some people are secretly active.
It was found that the ladies and ladies had more frequent banquets.
It's fine to suspect others, and the banquet is also held at home, which means that the family members have been instigated.
With the appearance of Du Jiaolan, Tang Feiyang already understood that this was a gang thing.
&?He raises killers, dead soldiers, who work for him. In order to sit on the throne, he can only fight him first.
Liu Xu felt a sense of crisis. A few days ago, he saw the king's body being hollowed out, and his face was ugly. This was what he expected. Once the king died, it would be much easier for him to revolt.
But I didn't expect to see the king two days later. Seeing that he looked very good, and saw the symptoms of dying before, he was alive again at this time. After inquiring, he found out that Ye Tian had given him the elixir.
Ye Tian ruined his business, Liu Xu was of course angry, but he couldn't speak out what was in his heart, he was really mad at him.
The most annoying thing is the king. Now that he is in good health and has firmly controlled his authority, Liu Xuming can't move. There is no other way. Now he can only install it.
So he asked his soldiers to kill some people in the middle of the night in the city. He didn't start from the rich mansions, but went to those fireworks places, and he didn't do it in the industry.
Overnight, some people died in the city, and died in the place of fireworks. Some people thought they deserved it, but some people were the sons and lords of rich and noble families.
The government was alarmed. In addition to the people from the general's mansion, Tang Feiyang also brought the group of students with him for the investigation.
Those people seemed to come and go without a trace, they acted premeditatedly, but they failed to catch them all at once, only left clues, this time they were a group of rioters.
When the general and Ye Tian sent the message, they told him some things that happened in the imperial city.
Ye Tianren was thousands of miles away, so he could only let his father stare at the prime minister's mansion, suspecting that it was something Liu Xu secretly asked people to do.
Ye Tian also wanted to go back, but he was helpless, the matter here was not over yet, besides, he was with Yan Weiwei now, if he didn't have to go back, he didn't want to go back so soon.
The current experience is actually something that he has never seen in his life.
He also wanted to see the foreign countries here. Those people kept coming to their own country to grab resources, and it happened to clean them up.
Some time ago, those terrorist incidents may have nothing to do with the country of this mission, but they are related to some organizations. These organizations are also so hateful that they auction people off as livestock dealers.
Ye Tian thought that he would meet these human traffickers for a while, and then return to China to wipe out those organizations, so as to give the people more security.
Less than an hour after Jiang Tang urged the flying arrow, he came to a country called Asla, and met Su Chang'an who was waiting for them at high altitude.
Jiang Tang opened the arrow cabin and let Su Changan's flying magic weapon in.
Su Changan drove the magic weapon into Jiang Tang's magic weapon, and landed the woman in his magic weapon safely inside Jiang Tang's magic weapon.
The Marquis finally met Jiang Tang and thanked him.
Jiang Tang saw those women whose bodies trembled when they saw strangers, and looked at them with pity.
So let the Marquis arrange them to the other side, and let the chef in the magic weapon serve them meals. m
When those women saw such a delicious seafood meal, they devoured it hungrily, as if they hadn't eaten for a long time.
Seeing the scene of the women eating, Su Changan felt a little ashamed. It had been a long time since he took these women to the magic weapon and did not bring them food.
Su Changan also took this opportunity to eat something. In fact, he hasn't eaten anything since he came here for a long time. He just brought so many people. Depending on the situation and work, he is busy enough. Fortunately, he has reached this cultivation level. You can skip it.
The Marquis was also very grateful. He was also hungry, and after eating the delicious seafood meal, he felt that his life was complete.
The Marquis ate such a delicious meal that he thought it used to be like pig food at home.
He felt that meeting Jiang Tang was the luckiest thing in his life.
The Marquis also took this opportunity to tell Jiang Tang that he would ask him for help in making the elixir.
Jiang Tang, he is so busy now, how can he have time for someone to help him practice the elixir.
The avatar has already sent one out, and this avatar was sent by him to refine the elixir for those little monsters.
Guarding the avatar in the space, refining the top-quality pills, these refining can't be stopped for a moment.
The Marquis took out two storage bags from his body, and told Jiang Tang that the herbs in one storage bag were given to him for the cost of refining the elixir.
Jiang Tang looked at the two storage bags in his hand, he couldn't do all the work by himself, there were many people around him who knew how to make elixirs.
Others dare not say, maybe their refining pill refining skills are not good enough, isn't there a stronger Hua Xian'er here?
Text Chapter 426
Jiang Tang put a storage bag into the space, then took the herbs that the Marquis wanted to make elixir for himself and his family members, and beckoned to Hua Xian'er.
"Call me?" Hua Xian'er has always been relatively low-key among so many women, she is immersed in her own skills.
But when it comes to fighting for men, she just refuses to admit defeat.
"Well, I will entrust this task to you. Help my friend refine the elixir. I will teach you how to make this elixir."
Jiang Tang then whispered to Hua Xian'er about the method and precautions for refining this elixir.
Hua Xian'er was almost silent in the charm of this man approaching her, but fortunately she was able to control her emotions.
The other women were not in such a good mood, wishing they could also make elixir and help Jiang Tang.
At this moment, this man is gentle and entrusts the task to himself. It is an honor to do the task and to pay for the man.
Hua Xian'er was looked at enviously by everyone. She glanced at those envious women arrogantly, smiled and nodded to Jiang Tang, expressing that she would complete the task.
The expression on Hua Xian'er's face made the girls even more unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. Among the girls, Sophie Fei turned her face away.
She secretly learned alchemy, and she didn't tell anyone about it. She just wanted to surprise Jiang Tang and the family members. It's not the time to surprise others, so she asked her brother Su Chang'an if anything happened to the family recently. matter.
Su Chang'an also told him that the family is very good, and he recently got top-quality pills and new sword techniques. He and some members of the family have improved their cultivation, and the ancestors have also come out.
Su Feifei sneered, looked at Su Changan and said: "The ancestor is too ridiculous. He is old and can't keep up with the times. He chases some bugs for fun and doesn't do business."
"Ahem" Su Changan cleared his throat, feeling that it was not good for his sister to speak ill of Patriarch in front of so many people.
"Brother, those ancestors are not limited to the ancestors of our family. We have seen them in the magic weapon. Their behavior is so naive and ridiculous." Su Feifei said bluntly.
"You just watch the old ancestor make jokes like this, and don't give him a hint?" Su Changan didn't criticize, but defended the family.
"Cut, I'm not going to betray Jiang Tang, he's experimenting with something, how can I hold him back, I'm not exposed like some people." Sophie Fei glanced at Yun Duoduo at this time.
Su Chang'an is really a married daughter, the water she poured out turned towards outsiders before she was married!
Alas, this is still my own person, forget it, the ancestor is a little naive, let him go! m
Old Ancestor Su, he is chasing bugs and some old guys flying over other people's country. He has gone to one country just now and then arrived in another country. Are these bugs the savior? How can you be so nosy!
Jiang Tang felt that he hadn't dealt with the affairs here well. His worms were too fidgety. The escape route went to another country. expulsion of refugees.
I learned from the worms that there was a flood in this country, and the homes of those people were washed away. People escaped in the flood and went to a place that was not affected by the flood. This is where the rich and powerful live.
Suddenly there were so many refugees on the street, hungry sleeping on the street, except for beggars, among these people were old and young, strong, and women, who might have been starving for too long, and spread out on the street weakly.
Being chased and beaten, they can't resist and walk around.
Seeing this scene, the worms bit the soldiers who were driving the refugees away. The soldiers felt pain. Seeing this special worm biting, they used their knives and guns to drive the worms away. Can they drive the worms away?
The soldiers who were bitten were swollen and painful, and the insects were angry. They sprayed fire at the houses of the rich and noble families at high altitudes, and they didn't really burn their houses. You can only feel alive when you get out of the house.
The weather is still in the middle of winter, and suddenly it becomes so weird, officially combined with the sudden appearance of bugs and refugees.
? I think it is the bugs brought back by the refugees. These may be human-eating bugs, just like the plague, very scary.
The supreme leader sent out anti-virus agents to spread the city to spray disinfectant and water to kill insects.
This method has no curative effect at all. In winter weather, people cannot go back to the house, but can only go outside. Facing the refugees on the street, they can only stand outside stupidly.
The most uncomfortable thing is to use any means of transportation, there is a feeling of barbecue.
&nbIf you can have enough food to eat, your family members can live in peace, and what you yearn for more is freedom.
Hearing their willingness, the Marquis held a magic wand and conjured magic. Originally, these people had many injuries, and their clothes were tattered, not just tattered, but dressed like savages. how cold.
The Marquis magic appeared, the dirt on these people went away, the wounds healed, and they put on good clothes.
People looked at the changes in themselves, and they were more willing to believe that the Marquis was their nobleman, their leader, and the person who rescued them from the fire pit.
Under Su Chang'an's guidance, Jiang Tang went to another refugee site. The situation here was similar to the previous situation, and they were raised like animals. Maybe it was because they were afraid that someone would find these people.
These people learned how to be smart, and instead of detaining people in the same place, they drove them all to a mountain, and drove them to caves one by one. There were soldiers guarding the three caves.
After observing these so-called soldiers, they are not official, they should be the minions of some evil forces.
Jiang Tang is also fortunate that he has a strong spiritual sense, otherwise he was really deceived by these people.
However, people in the world of cultivating immortals, as long as they are above Jindan, can detect their plots. This is just an ordinary warrior.
Jiang Tang didn't know who their most capable people were, but even people are too hateful, monitoring personal freedom is against the law, they are simply inferior to animals.
Jiang Tang also didn't like the minions of the Guarding Cave. Although they were ordered, there was a vicious murderous look in the eyes of these people. They must have killed many people, and they may have committed many crimes.
He waved his hand very bluntly, and those soldiers died in a powerful momentum, even the scum was not smooth, and it directly became blood.
Suddenly, such a situation happened at the entrance of the cave. The soldiers inside were too scared to come out. The prisoners they held inside took them as hostages and wanted to use them as hostages to resist.
Jiang Tang's mana, did these people use human intelligence to resist it?
He directly sucked away the people inside, not only sucked away people, but also sucked away those who regarded people as known people. During the process of being sucked away, they couldn't care about people, they had already let go, and then It turned into blood in mid-air and disappeared into the air.
These are just ordinary warriors. They are dead and cannot cultivate even if they turn into ghosts, but it seems that a black energy has been sucked away by them.
Jiang Tang felt strange, followed the black energy, and found another secret lair.
Jiang Tang discovered that this is a wealthy area, and this is a castle, and someone opened an altar in the castle.
There was a man who held a magic weapon and danced there, chanting a mantra, only to see the black air enter his magic weapon.
Jiang Tang guessed that this might be a vicious cultivation method, perhaps a devil cultivation method, people in the righteous way would dislike this kind of cultivation method the most, and might kill people and put them into the magic weapon. A very vicious cultivation method, just like some ghost cultivators in the world of immortality, also have this cultivation method.
How could Jiang Tang let him go when he met such a person? He felt that the fire in the space hadn't moved for a long time, and it was time to let the fire move.
Jiang Tang sent the machine fire out of the space, and the machine fire was a little unhappy to be ordered, how idle it was in the space, and he hadn't been assigned a task for a month.
As soon as it came out, I found someone to vent, and when I saw the mage assigned to it by the master, I was very rude and breathed fire.
The mage who was practicing seemed to feel danger, so he used his magic weapon to see a black energy to block it.
It's a pity that the black energy he created was a ghost, and when a ghost meets a fire, any soul will be wiped out.
The sorcerer was taken aback. He looked like a dog before, but immediately turned into a grunt ghost. This was his big transformation, and he began to use his powerful devil spells.
It's a pity that the machine fire is not afraid of ghosts at all. He made lightning and breathed fire. electricity.
Will you be afraid of fire if you hold a machine? Facing more poisonous gas and mist, he pulled the machine fire and set it on fire. Not only was the devil burning, but his castle was also burning.
Text Chapter 427
With such a great lethality, the castle was quickly ablaze, and the apprentice in the mage panicked and was running away.
In the process of pulling Jihuo to get angry, I also did not let these people go, this is also the order of the master, kill kill kill!
Those people never knew that one day they would die. They are used to being arrogant and think that magicians are the most powerful in their country. Didn't those vampires become slaves?
For thousands of years, the magician has the highest status in this country, as long as there is a person who holds a hairpin in his hand and casts magic spells, this person will have a high status in this country.
Living a noble life, doing things that are not human, hurting nature, doing all kinds of evil, but they think this is where their rights lie and what they need to do. Those slaves deserve to die, and they live for noble people like them .
The fire was so severe that the whole castle was on fire, the most powerful magician died, and the people in the castle could only be buried with him. This rich and magnificent castle burst into a strong fire within a breath or two, and even The nearby people wanted to rescue them, but they were frightened by such violent work. .
Not long after, the bricks and tiles of the castle turned into ashes. After the fire, someone went to see if anyone was still alive in the castle, but found that the whole castle was turned into ashes. When the strong wind blew, the ashes flew to the sky far away, and the place turned black. soil of.
People who have seen the whole process can't believe their eyes. The strong castle in front of them is just gone, and the most powerful mage is so easily extinguished by the fire.
A domestic castle mage was burned to death, which had a great impact. Other castle mages took precautions vigilantly. They didn't understand why they were burned inexplicably.
Magicians like them have no enemies to restrain them in the country, and thinking of the incidents of two slaves being burned suddenly, someone has already guessed that the magic weapon that came to observe before, the person who rescued those women, Definitely found a great helper.
As for whether the vampires are so powerful, and they came to revenge after saving people, they guessed that they must have found a helper.
Even if people with magic wands came to the vampire family, they would not be able to fight against magicians like them.
If they are really that powerful, why have they been bullied by them for thousands of years and become slaves, like pigs and dogs.
But they also thought that it must be the blood-sucking family that was transferred to a foreign country, and they knew the most powerful people. They heard that people from that country could fly into the sky and become immortals.
Magicians like them can also use the magic weapon to fly the sky and move the earth, but they don't have the magic weapon that can hold so many people flying.
They haven't seen such a burning fire with such a powerful burning power, and they have the appearance of a soul. They have heard that there is really such a powerful fire in the legendary world of cultivating immortals.
It's no wonder that their country sold slaves to the world of cultivating immortals, bought the resources obtained from the world of cultivating immortals, and came back to give them magicians to practice.
? I also want to be like another country, trying every means to carry out terrorist incidents, all for the purpose of seizing the resources of that country.
If you think so, you need to be capable. There are so many powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals, some people have acted and failed.
Guessing that there are powerful people, those magicians who have done bad things, and some powerful people in this country, some rich people who have done bad things, they are frightened, afraid of revenge from others, and even more afraid of the prisoners they imprisoned. The slaves were released, and sometimes who cultivated the land?
In the future, if there is no money for selling slaves, how can we get more resources for them to practice.
While these people are afraid, they don't forget about wealth, and don't they think about whether they have wealth and enjoy it?
Jiang Tang rescued the person on the magic weapon, but handed it over to the Marquis to appease him.
Released the trigger fire, wiped out the criminals in a castle, and then under the guidance of Su Changan, went to another place to save people and seek revenge from those criminals.
Jiang Tang saw that those people were living like animals, even if they were not from their own country, they would be fine in the future, and he would help those who should.
?I can't bear this kind of lawless and disregarding human life the most. It's not enough for such people to die 100 times.
The slaves who have been killed by them, from old to young, do not know how many generations have been killed by them and how many have been sold. Such people will go to the 18th hell, and the king of Hades will not accept them.
Besides, with the realm of cultivating immortals, Lord Yan can't control so much, ghosts can become immortals, and these devils are more terrifying than ghosts.
The Marquis did not expect that his family members would have such a difficult time. Batch after batch were sent up, all dressed in rags and wounded all over.It's just the source of some elite creations.
The Marquis shook his head and said, "The magic wand in my hand is a treasure left by my ancestors thousands of years ago. People in the family don't know how to make this kind of magic wand."
Ye Tian researched it, but he couldn't make it. What he studied was the magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals. He had seen the function of this kind of magic wand that the Marquis used just now.
Even their magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals can't make people change clothes, and the wounds on the body can heal, and the dirt on the body can be cleaned.
Ye Tian used to think that he was already a master in making magic weapons here at Xiuxian, but he really didn't understand the making of magic wands.
"Well, think about it carefully, Jiang Tang is the only one who can help you now, I can help you hide this matter, you people have gone to live with Jiang Tang.
Don't worry, the land has already been approved by the king and belongs to Jiangtang. I heard that there are hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers. You people don't need so much space to live. "
The Marquis was happy to hear that, and thanked Ye Tian and Jiang Tang even more.
Jiang Tang felt helpless. Ye Tian kicked the ball to him again, but he was also short of manpower. If these people were willing to follow, he treated them as ordinary people and asked them to do ordinary jobs, cultivate the land, grow fruits, and herbs.
There are three family members in the magic weapon. Although they are separated from the people who were rescued just now, there is a video device in the magic weapon, which saw the whole process of Jiang Tang saving those people.
They used to live for themselves and dedicate themselves to their families. They never knew that someone lived such a humble life. They also felt that it was right to rescue those people.
Later they learned that Jiang Tang had accepted them into another base, and they had nothing to say.
Just to build that base now, there are hundreds of miles, dozens of mountains, and some small peaks, so many places, the three families and the friends who came with them can't finish the work.
Jiang Tang will recruit disciples in the future, and he has heard about the different plans of the two bases. What right do they have to object?
The place already belonged to Jiang Tang. They followed Jiang Tang, the master of the Holy Gate, obediently, and worked hard to learn their abilities, because they still haven't been able to help Jiang Tang in their continuous practice.
So far, Jiang Tang has been sending out other friends and some of his skills to follow him.
There are hundreds of them here, except for the dozens of people who can cook to help cook, the others are more unable to help.
In order to be able to help, those who got the cheats used their time to practice the cheats when Jiang Tang dealt with the magicians and saved people.
? Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan exchanged cheat books for practice, and they worked together to study the dense mysteries and make progress together.
Among the leaders of their family, Young Master Jiang also got the secret script given by Jiang Tang, so he kept practicing and passed it on to his family members.
Jiang Tang saw that they couldn't help, and they were very free, so he gave them something to do, such as cooking food and cooking, in addition to giving him cheats to practice, giving them pills to practice, and let them do their work. happy.
Those who have no cooking skills, even girls, let them get what they need and improve each other. Not everyone can learn his secrets, but some people can learn.
Some people who don't know how to refine elixirs can also be taught by those who can refine elixirs. Besides, among these people, there are people who refine tools, talismans, and formations. They can pass them on to others so that everyone can have an almighty body .
To build their holy gate, everyone is an almighty person, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, pulling out one is the best.
Jiang Tang can't be idle, he came to this country this time, and made the whole other country into a mess.
People in distress are calling for help, and people in wealth are fleeing.
Some people understand that if they are in the castle, they will be burned, so they can only escape, take some valuables, and abandon their homes.
Fortunately, some people were smart enough to do this, and only a few fish slipped through the net. Before, the officials wanted to catch the panic-makers, but after seeing so many people fleeing, they didn't dare to move.
Those who don't want to die can only escape to some civilian areas and ordinary villages, and change into rich clothes, and some even escape to deep mountains and old forests, which saves them from disasters.
Text Chapter 428
At the beginning, Jiang Tang followed Su Changan's guidance, saving and killing people.
Later, I asked the Marquis directly and asked them to tell if there were any missing ones.
The Marquis asked those clansmen that the place where they were imprisoned could not communicate with the outside world at all, and they did not know where other clansmen lived.
Only among the girls who were sold, one or two of them were trafficked in different places. They were not looking to save their relatives, but worried about their relatives.
When the Marquis asked, the two girls weakly stretched out their hands.
"My home is in a valley where there is a diamond mine."
"My family is in the wealthy district, where rich people live."
The Marquis could only ask them to describe the map of that place. Before they flew at high altitude, it was impossible for them to go through every country.
The Marquis drew a map in the description of the two girls, and then gave the map to Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang looked at the map, then clicked on the map, and the flying magic weapon went according to the punctuation on the map.
Getting closer and closer to a punctuation point on the map, they saw from the video,
There are also many mountains with tents and houses, which belong to this place where minerals are produced, and some people live here.
Jiang Tang has never really seen a diamond mine, such as the Lingshi mine in the world of cultivating immortals. He doesn't want to covet those things, and things outside of him are not important to him now.
The jade produced in the space is much more valuable than the mineral sources outside.
"is it here?"
The Marquis asked the girl again.
The girl nodded and said that the renters here are managers, their families and people who work together, they don't live in the house, they live in the ore cave they dug.
Jiang Tang lowered the magic weapon a little, and he didn't pay that much attention to the people who were looking for the ore cave. All the people who worked in the ore cave, who looked like them, vampires, all absorbed them.
This is not enough, the diamond mines hidden in the mountains here, many of which have not been dug out, have been absorbed into the space by him, there is such a kind of thieves who do not go empty.
In these mountains, those who were managing the miners suddenly found that the absenteeism had disappeared.
Is this worth it? Those people searched in a panic, and some of them were just managers, not the owners of the ore factory. Now that the workers are gone, they have a lot of responsibility.
Among the people Jiang Tang absorbed, there were indeed relatives of the girl, who were crying when they saw each other, and there were family members who were in another place and could not be rescued.
It turns out that those who can still work are on the other side. What they have to do is cooking and doing laundry.
Jiang Tang could only save people to the end, and saved all those who were regarded as slaves. Of course, some of the slaves were not vampires. He sucked these people away, but did not suck them into the magic weapon.
Instead, he sent them to a place farther away from here, hoping that they could hide and survive with his hands.
After Jiang Tang sucked away all the sources of those diamond mines, he circled around at high altitude to see if there were any other sources nearby.
Not to mention, let him find a mine source, this is an undeveloped mountain, and he actually discovered gold.
Jiang Tang laughed in his heart, the gold looks like just sand, and it can be refined into gold coins and bars.
The harvest this time is also quite a lot. These things can be used as people brought back by the Marquis, and to buy daily necessities and food.
Jiang Tang didn't plan to use the food in the space to supply it. He felt that helping them for a while would not help them for a lifetime. The supplies can be supplied at the beginning, and then they will struggle with their own hardworking hands.
After Jiang Tang collected these resources, those people didn't kill them, some were just minions and didn't want to bother to do it.
When his flying magic weapon flew away again, those ore mountains and the gold mountain he had collected before suddenly collapsed, and the whole mountain collapsed, and then some mud and stones rolled down from the mountain, and the stones on the mountain collapsed. The houses at the foot of the mountain were covered with tents.
Jiang Tang saw this scene in the sky, and he could also imagine it, so he didn't kill people, and let others imagine that it was a natural phenomenon.
The collapse of those ore areas has aroused the great attention of those wealthy people, especially the ore bosses, and those who invest in ore. They ran over to see it in fright, regardless of the accident that just happened here. They came here not to save people, but to for their benefit.
? Detect the fallen stones and soil, and find that they are just ordinary stones. How?? They all nodded in agreement.
The king gave an order to send out the most powerful magician and wizard to find out this troublemaker.
In particular, it is necessary to observe the things that fly at high altitudes. They may be them. The things they fly do not fly so high. Those that fly higher may be enemies. No matter whether they are enemies or not, they must be killed here.
The king, the supreme leader, don't look at him wearing the clothes of the king. If he has no strength, he cannot be a king.
Just wearing the king's clothes, he knows how to spare his life. He heard that the wizard in the castle was burned to death like that. He didn't want to die so soon.
The king has been pursuing longevity. The reason why he has let those people sell female slaves and sell their diamonds to the ancient Xia country is that what he wants to trade is not only money, but also some magic weapons and exercises. want something.
This is also something that some of the highest authorities want, and in doing so, they are also looking for the vampires who moved to the ancient Xia country.
I didn't expect that people were found, but they attracted such a powerful person. The vampires will become stronger in the future. This is what they fear most. For thousands of years, they have treated these people like animals and squeezed slaves .
If you have done something bad, you will of course be afraid of revenge. Besides, if other people become stronger, it is possible to bully them in turn and rob their country's highest authority.
What they were worried about before still happened, and it happened so quickly, it was less than five hours from morning to now, and it was not dark yet, so many major events happened in one place.
The king didn't believe that the magic weapon of the vampires would be so powerful, and it was designed to kill their nemesis.
So many places with slaves were found so quickly, officials guessed that it might be what the rescued women did.
Some people suspect that every place they are detained is so secret, even if these people know a certain place where they are held, it is impossible for them to have accidents in several places within half an hour.
That is to say, there may be more than one group of people coming into their country, which is something that frightens them.
It¡¯s just that a group of people have already made them worry. More people entered, and they didn¡¯t know when they came. Ammunition can't hit it either.
For the first time, these people doubted life, how to make high-tech is not as good as some magic weapons.
The wizards sent by the king, they practice magic everywhere, and they have a mirror that can point out what happened before and let them find the real murderer.
When each of their mages had the same result, the same magic weapon appeared in the mirror. This magic weapon was elongated. As for the capacity inside, it could not be seen in the mirror.
I only know that there seems to be some power
The wizard told the official about the results in the mirror, and all the official staff knew. It turned out that all the people and things they lost were sucked away by people, and it was still the same thing.
This result terrified them. A magic weapon could travel across the country in an hour. This speed was something they could not do with a magic weapon in a carriage.
The man was moving so fast it was possible he had been spying on them all along.
At this time, the officials began to fear, the enemy was in the dark, and they were in the light.
Not knowing how to die in the next moment, this is the fear from the future.
The king had no choice but to send a message of peace to a certain country.
How could the information he sent reach other countries so quickly, so more things happened during this period of time.
There must be a price to pay when you come out to play. If you want to finish it so happily, you have to be able to afford it.
While Jiang Tang was causing panic in other people's places, he kept an eye on the king's treasury to see what good things were in it.
So he was in the treasury, and he really saw some jewels that he couldn't see normally, such as pearls picked up from the sea, and night pearls. These are relatively ordinary, and he found a kind of magnet here.
Jiang Tang felt that this kind of iron might be used to make weapons, but this kind of iron seems to be useful for making magic weapons in their cultivation world.
Text Chapter 429
Jiang Tang discovered this kind of magnet and made two magic weapons, mainly for professionals to see if they can make good magic weapons.
"Ye Tian, ??Senior Sister Weiwei, you are elites at the Artifact Refining Peak of Xianmen. Take a look at these two magnets, are they the best materials for magic weapons?"
Ye Tian looked at the materials in Jiang Tang's hands, and then he thought of his spaceship transformation, maybe this kind of magnet is missing.
"Jiang Tang, where did this magnet come from? It is very useful for my flying magic weapon, such as ghost cultivation, this kind of magnet is very useful."
Yan Weiwei looked at the magnet in her hand. Although she also learned the skill of refining magic weapons, she just followed the instructions of her seniors and didn't have a deep understanding of some magic weapon materials.
She could only listen to her senior brother and Jiang Tang talking, and she knew from it that this kind of magnet had this effect.
"I searched for it in other people's treasury. If it is useful to you, I will give it to you!" Jiang Tang didn't know if he used such materials for his flying magic weapon. Of course, it is useful to collect good things.
Others in the magic weapon heard their chats, and for the first time realized this kind of magnet, and made better flying magic weapons.
For them, they don't have such a good flying weapon, of course they are looking forward to having such a good magic weapon.
In the expectant eyes of many people, Jiang Tang put the treasures of the king and the treasures of those rich and noble families into the magic weapon, and let his subordinates choose the useful things that belong to them.
The hundreds of people in the magic weapon did not exert any force in this operation. They just watched the whole process, and used their time to do their own things, cultivate, and tinker with their own things.
But there are still rewards for this. For example, now, the Holy Master does not know what kind of power he uses to not only rescue these people, but also distribute the obtained things to them.
Lai Jianlin picked it out, and he really sometimes made magic weapons with him. This one just learned how to make magic weapons, and he is not willing to use good things. There is nothing wrong with collecting them.
When his ability is higher, he will be able to refine the best magic weapon.
He and Luo Yaxuan had similar ideas. The two exchanged cheat books to practice, which could improve their abilities. At this moment, there are no women around them to disturb them, so they can really concentrate on studying.
Although he still thinks about Ding Ling when he is quiet, it is a pity that he did not bring her with him this time. He used a magic weapon to record the whole journey of this expedition.
This is his newly refined magic weapon, or a new type of recording magic weapon that can only be practiced after consulting Ye Tian. This is of course a new idea created from the flying magic weapon Zhongying Video.
When he asked Ye Tian for advice, he found that this senior was very thorough in this kind of knowledge. After reminding him a few times, he actually made the magic weapon.
Luo Yaxuan is also studying hard, knowing that Lai Jianlin is equal, thinking that he didn't bring Liu Jiaojiao out this time, so he can bring her more gifts when he returns.
As for the family members, of course he will do his best to make better things and bring them back to the family members in the future.
Fan Dingding, Bi Renchuan and the others are a bit invisible among these hundreds of people, but they are also studying hard. Such a good opportunity, why not study?
The most important thing is that the top-grade pills they get don't need to be handed over to the family, they are all used for their own cultivation.
Looking at the imaging device in the eyes these days, I also know that they can't help at all, so I can only quietly eat the top-grade elixir, and then practice.
They were lucky enough to get some of the gifts that Jiang Tang gave to everyone. As for the fact that they don't know how to make magic weapons now, they can learn!
Mo Wen began to realize that from a poor man, since he followed Lai Jianlin and then joined Jiang Tang in the team, he became rich. This kind of wealth does not mean that he has a lot of wealth and gems.
It¡¯s not that he has a house or fields at home. What he is rich now is that he has pills on his body, which can be provided for him to practice, and then he has improved step by step after taking the top-grade pills. a little.
With 20 top-grade pills in his hand, it is equivalent to a wealth of tens of millions. A single top-grade pill can be auctioned in a certain place for half a city to exchange.
It can also be said that there is a price but no market. As long as Jiang Tang no longer provides it, the supply of top-quality pills outside will be out of stock.
Then his 20 pills are more important than tens of millions of wealth.
Mo Wen has the best medicine in his bosom, and the whole person is a lot more confident. They are divided into teams in these three families, but he has become a member of the team joined by these three families
, also enjoying good treatment.
Don't ask if you don't have anything to do.The coming mirror, what the king sees, the treasures of their entire city, and even the place where the treasure is hidden, will all automatically fly to the sky.
"???"
The king already knew that the object was in the hands of the other party, but they couldn't find anyone. The magic weapon for detection could not even detect where the other party was. It is conceivable that the other party's magic weapon flew so fast that they couldn't detect it if it was too high. .
The king knew that their men could not fight, and their weapons could not deal with others. If they sent troops, more people would die, and now they lost money. If they angered the other party even more, their city might be destroyed.
Then his king's position is not guaranteed. As a king, he spares his life. He has been hiding his military strength for these years, and will only use it at critical moments to let people know his ability.
The whole city is full of complaints. They don't know who the other party is when something is stolen. Even the king's treasury has been stolen. How can they complain about the government.
Many people have done a lot of bad things. In this time, the other party retaliated against the slaves who were rescued. Many people participated in it.
?There is such a feeling of helping the evildoers, a sense of guilt, that you can look for more wealth after you lose it, and it is even less worthwhile if you lose your life.
With Jiang Tang taking such a step back, some of the subordinates in the magic weapon got a lot of things.
He thought again of those who had just been rescued, each of them handing out a little jewelry, the clothes they were wearing.
He also thought about the fact that so many people would need to eat and drink in the future, and he hadn't been able to grow food for the time being, so he didn't want to move all the things in the space out.
Now that I have such a good opportunity, I will search again for a while, and give them all the grain warehouses of the rich or government.
In this way, he put these grains in two storage bags and handed them over to the Marquis for safekeeping, so that these people can eat and drink for a while.
It's okay to not work for a few months, and it will take some time to get a harvest after planting, which has guaranteed their living expenses for several months.
Holding these two storage bags in his hand, the Marquis felt more grateful than a mountain, and his eyes were firm in thanking him, and he will become his subordinate in the future.
Jiang Tang did not expect that such a good deed would gain another loyal heart, and it is possible to gain the hearts of more than a thousand subordinates.
He personally doesn't take this trivial matter to heart, it's all out of benevolence, righteousness and morality.
The Marquis took two storage bags, was very grateful, and then told his family members these things, hoping that they can remember the kindness others have shown them, work hard in the future, and strive to improve themselves so that they can serve Jiang Tang .
These rescued people used to live numbly, but now they have the hope of life and see the people who rescued them again, so powerful.
They have a heart of worship, even more so compared to the worship of a god. It was this powerful person who saved them, gave them a new life, and gave them a good place to live. They obeyed the Marquis and remained loyal to their benefactor forever. .
Jiang Tang took another scrape. Previously, what was scraped was money, but now what is scraped is food, which almost turned the whole country into a refugee area.
The imperial city of this country, if it is not for the gorgeous buildings, they all think that they have become poor people.
Things disappeared inexplicably, and the most powerful wizards didn't dare to fight. These people could only hide themselves in their residences like turtles.
Jiang Tang walked around the country several times and found no abused slaves.
It's enough to make those people miserable, and more importantly, he did this, and those people dare not attack them.
Jiang Tang didn't stay here for too long, he was on guard against those mighty ones returning here, he let those bugs travel around the world with those mighty ones.
As for how the bugs he sent sent him information, here is his secret, his space magic weapon can communicate with a certain country.
Those worms will not be nourished, as long as the sun comes out during the day, the worms can make up for it, and the moon at night can also make up for the silver worms.
Text Chapter 430
Jiang Tang had a bumper harvest this time, and he planned to take the group of them back to the Immortal Cultivation Realm regardless of the silver bugs.
As for the Dragon Palace, there is still a constant battle, and neither side has won or lost yet.
Jiang Tang said that he wanted to go back to the world of cultivating immortals, and none of the flying arrows disobeyed, but it was a pity that he might not be able to come out to practice after going back this time.
They also know that after saving so many people, even if they want to practice, they can't take these people with no force value to take risks.
Besides, they went to the Dragon Palace to fight. The one who fought with them before was Da Neng. These ordinary people will only hinder them here.
Jiang Tang was on the way back to the world of cultivating immortals, and learned that there was an abnormality on the side of the golden worm, which was reported back by the side of the golden elf.
They deliberately burned the boat, which is officially a figure similar to the horror in the world of cultivating immortals.
Jiang Tang found a terrorist organization by accident?
Then he has to go to the meeting when he has time, so that these people have no time and energy to come to their country to make troubles.
Jiang Tang decided to let these ordinary people go to another base. The other base has not yet been built, so they cannot be thrown there and left to fend for themselves.
During the flight of the flying arrow, he met Da Neng who was chasing bugs before, and fortunately his magic weapon has always been to fly invisibly.
The great power followed the fluctuations in the air, and felt that there was flying in the air, so he rushed over with a palm.
Jiang Tang's flying arrow's full-mode defense, this power did not hit the flying magic weapon, it was absorbed by Jiang Tang's power to hit the power.
"Hey, what's going on?" This Da Neng is the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen. The two ancestors of their Xianmen have come out to practice. This time they tracked the bugs, and they separated.
And he has been looking for the way back in the high altitude, so he found the magic weapon that he seems to have encountered before.
Just because the bugs lured them away, the magic weapon was not tracked down.
Just when the mighty man was doubting that his power was being absorbed, Jiang Tang had already ordered the magic weapon to fly from high altitude to the ground. This section of the road is the plain, and after this section of the road is the ocean.
Finding that the attacking object was missing, as a powerful man, he traced it with his spiritual consciousness, from high altitude to the ground, and finally found something strange on the ground.
He used another wave of mana, although he didn't know whether the enemy was a friend, and he had to force the opponent out. They old guys were very angry when they were teased by this man.
Da Neng continued to cast spells while tracking, and deep pits appeared immediately where he cast spells. Fortunately, there were no residents in these plains and grasslands, and no ordinary people were harmed.
Jiang Tang didn't expect to meet a great master in the world of cultivating immortals in his own country before leaving this country. From the previous imaging device, he knew that this was the ancestor of the Beicheng Xianmen.
In the past, he was a character that he could not see, but now in his eyes, he is just a peer, with similar abilities. Jiang Tang is not afraid of this ancestor.
The flying magic weapon flew without counterattack, afraid of killing this old guy, what should the people from the Xianmen of the North City do to settle accounts with him?
Don't hurt him, but also tease him.
? This old ancestor kept attacking in the final way, and found that he couldn't hit the opponent's magic weapon at all, so he could only call his companions to help.
"Jiang Tang, it's not a problem for the ancestor to play like this!" After all, Yan Weiwei is a woman, she has a soft heart, respects the old and loves the young!
"He likes to play, let him play, the old guy may be too boring!"
Jiang Tang didn't speak respectful words at all, instead speaking in the tone of his peers.
"Wei Wei, Jiang Tang has his own plan, we have to escort people to the base first, maybe we don't want these people to know about the base."
Ye Tian guessed that the base built by Jiang Tang might have secrets, if it wasn't for him, he wouldn't have attracted these old guys.
In fact, he led these old guys to Jiang Tang, and it is the best way to get rid of those old guys.
"Understood!" Yan Weiwei didn't know what Jiang Tang was doing during this time, what his base was doing, so many of them went to his base, maybe it was for the safety of personnel.
Jiang Tang felt that old guy calling out to his companions, and didn't want to be trapped next to those old guys again and play non-stop.
Jiang Tang started to fight back, he shot out streaks of golden light, and then sent out vines one by one, covering Da Neng and trying to bind him.
Da Neng was startled, he felt that the force sent by the other party was too strong, and it was not something he could resist at this level, so he felt a little regretful and thought too carefully.
Didn't even see the other person's faceThe wind blows, but he didn't expect the other party to be a ghost dragon. Although his dragon is fake, he has learned the dragon technique after all.
Er Yao's Dragon Art is issued, and the shrimp soldiers and crabs will fall to the ground.
Er Yao was so powerful that the Dragon King in the Dragon Palace was taken aback. He didn't expect that the other party would really know the dragon spell. It seemed fake, so why did he know the dragon spell.
This dragon's spells are a little immature. After all, the magic dragon spell he issued is real. The little dragons in the spell cannot be resisted by their mana soldiers and crabs.
The Ghost Dragon King can only keep sending out more ghost men.
Er Yao, this endless trick, how could these brats be his opponents?
The creatures sent by Qi Ling have already entered the center of the Dragon Palace without doing anything under Er Yao's full play.
The Taoist priest was terrified when he saw Er Yao's. This is the enemy's right and left hand. He tried to escape, and he couldn't let the other party catch him back.
Huang Chen and the master have the same point of view, they will not be the former master and apprentice, they all have the same idea, when the pressure is not so great, they are looking for a place to hide.
Huang Chen was not with the master, he used his magic weapon to run faster than the master, and had already entered a courtyard in the center, a house inside the Dragon Palace.
Huang Chen found that there is no water here, but there are rockery, trees, flowers and plants, and the design of the garden is very unique.
Jump into the courtyard inside, and when I entered the courtyard, I found some mermaids walking around that looked like small fish with human heads.
Huang Chen Could it be that he entered the residence of Princess Dragon King?
When he came here, he felt that it was quiet here, and those mermaids were not as ferocious as those ghosts outside.
Huang Chen rolled his eyes, if he could escape after entering here, then he would hide here first.
So Huang Chen took advantage of the magic weapon, and didn't let the magic weapon enter the residence of Princess Dragon King, but in the rockery, where there is a goldfish pond. He let the magic weapon sink to the bottom of the water, so that he could watch the situation above and hide here.
If you are found to be able to escape, you also happen to be lazy here.
"Princess, the fighting is fierce outside, there may be villains breaking in!"
A mermaid maid, she went in with something to eat, the princess of the Dragon King is a carp spirit, she does not look like a ghost, and the mermaid she serves is not a ghost either.
"Hey, I haven't seen my father since I was born. He sealed this place, we can't get out, and the other party can't get in, right?"
The mermaid princess seems to want to go out. She hasn't been out for tens of thousands of years since she was born, and she doesn't know what the outside world is like. These mermaids grew up with her and stayed here all the time. Their thoughts are very simple.
"Princess, just now I heard movement on the other side of the rockery, and the water in the goldfish pond moved."
Another maid, she came in and said to the princess.
"Hey, you may have misunderstood it. There are all fake fish given by the rich man. Only you are sent by the king. I don't know what happened to my mother. I haven't seen my mother since I was born!"
The maid mermaid also wanted to see the outside world, they couldn't get out from here, and the outside didn't break in, they were practicing instinctively, absorbing the nutrients on the sea from the dragon palace.
Huang Chen can also hear the language and voice spoken in the magic weapon, the clear and clear female voice, and it sounds like a beautiful woman.
Thinking of the mermaid I saw just now, I wonder if this kind of person is the same? Can you have children?
Huang Chen was suddenly moved, thinking that he had become a ghost, but he didn't stay behind.
Practice and hide here. If you can become a reality, you might be able to marry a wife and have children.
When Huang Chen thought this way, it didn't matter whether the mermaid would be a ghost mermaid or a monster, the ordeal during this period made him a little perverted.
Huang Chen has already forgotten his family, his brothers and sisters, the hardships of the past few months have made him more selfish and only choose to give birth by himself.
Huang Chen observed in the magic weapon, and didn't see the mermaids coming to see, so he stayed here peacefully, listening to the movement outside, and the noise outside didn't stop for a moment.
Huang Chen heard the roars from the monsters in the magic weapon fighting shrimp soldiers and crab generals, especially from the lions, the loud voice, his roar, the whole Dragon Palace seemed to shake.
"Monsters, not just monkeys, how come there are so many strange sounds?"
The mermaid princess and the maid were a little curious when they heard the strange sound. They used magic to create a wave band, and they could see the fight outside.?
Text Chapter 431
The scene that the mermaid princess saw was too bloody. She has never seen such a big scene since she grew up.
"Princess, why are those shrimp soldiers and crab generals so weak? They seem to be ghosts?"
The mermaid maid screamed horribly.
"Foreign enemies have come to our Dragon Palace. I didn't expect that for thousands of years, our Dragon Palace has become a ghost palace. No wonder my father didn't come to see me!"
The mermaid princess wept sadly, she couldn't sit still here, rushed out of the room, and cast a series of mana in the garden.
Huang Chen saw the real mermaid princess, even more beautiful than those maids.
Huang Chense's heart moved again, drooling like a ghost in the magic weapon, and found that his body seemed to be about to become a reality.
He is a little happy, so it happens that he will marry a wife and have children, with a bright future.
Huang Chen thought so and acted like this, using his magic magic weapon Contra to spray mist, this mist has the effect of psychedelic medicine.
He didn't spray poison, of course he was thinking that one day, this ghost of him would be able to marry a wife and have children, and it would be nice to be a husband and wife with this noble mermaid.
Just now he was able to come in, but the mermaid princess and his subordinates could not go out, which proves that in this yard, the mermaid princesses could not go out, and he was able to come in because he had a magic weapon in his hand.
"What a beautiful flower, what a beautiful rainbow!"
Both the mermaid and the maid had hallucinations. They saw many beautiful flowers and even a rainbow in the sky.
It has been closed here, they have fantasized about going to the outside sky, this is exactly what they want to change in their hearts.
Huang Chen It turns out that the mermaid princess and her maids are so cute and gentle, they are the women he thought of.
Huang Chen lost his body, only his soul was floating around. Before he died, he was not a chicken, because he had a lot of lust and guts. He secretly went outside to play with his seniors, and he could even snatch men. Women did it too.
If the master hadn't been so careful, Cai Xiangxiang would have already become his own. When he thought of that woman beating them for another man, it was brothers who killed them like this.
Huang Chen wanted to avenge Jiang Tang. I also want to find Cai Xiangxiang to take revenge, but it's a pity that this Jiang Tang is so lucky that he can't even kill him.
Huang Chen's soul did not dare to float out of his magic weapon, and was fighting fiercely outside, to prevent people, monsters, and ghosts who could come in with magic weapons like him.
Huang Chen used spells to use these women to enter the room obediently, and then lay on the bed. The mermaid princess and the maid lay on the big bed together.
Huang Chen really wanted to just deal with these women, but he had to wait for the opportunity.
Like Huang Chen, the Taoist priest looked for a place to hide. He entered a courtyard inside Longguang, but he didn't hear the sound from outside.
When he entered the courtyard, he saw a man sitting on a chair, playing the guqin.
At that moment, the Taoist priest was actually fascinated by the man's back, standing there fixedly, listening to the man playing the piano quietly.
This man's hair naturally flew up, and the sleeves of his clothes would flutter to the sound of the Tanqin.
As if he was dancing while playing the piano, his figure was so immortal.
The Taoist priest was fascinated by the man's back, not because the other party drugged him.
This Taoist priest has been doing things that are against nature and reason all these years. In order to make his energy higher, he raised Cai Xiangxiang since he was a child, and waited for her to grow up to become a cauldron.
Before Cai Xiangxiang grew up, he kept looking for such a useful woman.
During this process, the Taoist chief also liked men and wanted to find men, especially those with a pretty face.
Daoist seems to be liked by both men and women, but he does not show it, making others think that he is a fairy, and he looks upright. Although the Taishan School is a small school.
Except for this Taoist priest doing secret things, the others really didn't do anything bad, and that's why the Taoist priest hid it so deeply.
The man playing the piano has a dragon-like face for a while, and a handsome face for a while. There is a flash of light in his eyes, and he doesn't seem to move at all. In fact, he already has murderous intentions.
The man didn't stop playing, as if he was playing another piece after one piece, the music had a very moving melody.
The Taoist master couldn't understand the music at all, and got lost in the music.
"Young master, can I have a party with you!"
The man stopped playing the piano, did not turn around, but walked gently inside.
The Taoist seemsHis young master is so warm and moist as jade, his heart is beating, and his heart is beating very violently.
Seeing a beautiful woman has never been so heartbroken, the Taoist priest felt that his heart was about to jump out.
"Young master, haha, we are destined, I came to your yard, it means that we are really destined in this life!"
Young master, wave to the Taoist priest and let him come over.
The Taoist priest seemed to be fascinated, and walked towards the young master obediently. When the Taoist priest came over, the young master did not immediately take the house.
But he took his hand and walked into the room. The Taoist priest who was held by his hand, at this time, his Taoist priest's clothes have been changed one after another in the past few months. He has no new clothes for a long time. Let him see the worn clothes Looks like a beggar.
It was not commensurate with the gentle and jade-like young man in front of him. When he came to this resplendent room, he saw the gleaming walls, all of which were made of gold, and his heart felt excited. These are all gold.
Come to Dragon Palace to make a fortune, and see that everything is a treasure.
Take this young master, this will be his territory from now on, and you don't need to go to the ground to fight those people to the death and grab resources, and you will have endless glory and wealth here.
Under the bewilderment of this son, the Taoist priest has lost his heart to move forward, and is intoxicated in this gentle village.
He didn't know that his death was coming soon, so he looked at the young master with a bewildered expression.
The young master didn't dislike his gaze, and with a wave of his hand, there was a shaving tool in his hand. The Taoist priest had a rough beard in the past few months. He wanted to shave him, and then cut off his hair.
Taoist Priest hadn't had time to escape in the past few months, so he didn't have the heart to bully himself. Apart from practicing, he was fleeing, and he didn't eat well in the past few months.
All of them eat the bigu grains that they carry on their bodies. The food they eat has no taste, and they will not die of hunger.
"Young master, you are so kind to me, I like you, can you ask someone to make me a delicious meal."
The young master nodded, clapped his hands, and after a while, someone brought in a seafood meal.
The Taoist priest looked at the seafood meal and drooled. He no longer cared whether the young master would eat it or not, and he didn't use chopsticks. He just ate it with a fork magic weapon on his body.
The young master saw that this man was in such a mess. I really dislike him a bit, this appearance is really bad, and it doesn't match his aesthetics.
He has been an old ghost for tens of thousands of years, how could he despise a mortal who is dozens of years old, but he despises his ability a little lower, his face is a little older, and he is also ugly.
The young master relies on his disguise technique and can change his appearance, but he only needs this person's body to store his soul.
He is not in a hurry to take the life of the Taoist priest, this person is still valuable.
So he asked his subordinates to watch the Taoist priest, trying to find a way to help his father get rid of the intruders outside.
Of the three monkeys, two of them were fighting those ghosts, and only one monkey had a very fine soul. He punched with the left and swung his palm with the right, and looked inside directly.
He has discovered a feature, that is, ghosts spring out of one place.
The monkey guessed that there must be secrets there, but he didn't think it was a place connected to the underworld of Lord Yama.
Even he can't enter the underworld, how can these shrimp soldiers and crab generals enter the underworld to reincarnate?
He looked for the mystery inside, all the soldiers and generals here, so what about the king?
In addition to the Dragon King, there should be his sons and daughters, it is impossible that none of them appeared.
The monkey remembers that the monkey in "Journey to the West" entered the Dragon Palace.
Wounded the third prince of the Dragon King and captured him as a junior. This Dragon Palace is full of treasures. The Dragon King and his sons and daughters should guard the treasures inside.
The monkey thought this way, and wanted to find a suitable magic weapon from it. With his bare hands, he was not as majestic as Monkey King, and he didn't have a golden cudgel, so what would he do to fight demons and ghosts.
While looking for the treasure, he found a pillar, which looked like a golden light, and the monkey looked at the pillar in circles.
"Isn't this a belly that can turn into a golden cudgel?"
Then he took another look with his eyes and found that the other pillars were also like this, shining golden.
"Hey, there are magic weapons everywhere, so shouldn't I be greedy?"
No matter how many monkeys there are, he wants to pull out this pillar and make this pillar his magic weapon. He tries it: "Change and shrink!"
The pillar remained motionless, but the golden light was still shining. Did this stomach not listen to him?
The monkey made a hairstyle with its little paws, maybe the spell it learned was not 72 changes, then it would be troublesome, this pillar is not suitable for use.?Spells don¡¯t change 72 times, so it¡¯s troublesome, this pillar is not suitable for use?
Text Chapter 432
In the monkey's dilemma, it will not be so cowardly. If it doesn't have a suitable weapon, can it not find it?
During the monkey's search, he jumped into all the courtyards of the palace to watch. It jumped into a strange courtyard with a black mist vortex.
"Thuk Thuk"
The black mist turned into a lot of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, hitting the monkeys directly, as if the black mist were thousands of troops.
"Damn, it turned out to be the ghost of the black air change. I thought there were so many ghosts! No wonder it turns into scum after a dozen and disappears in the air."
The monkey finally understood that all the ghosts outside came from this courtyard, and there must be a powerful enemy here, otherwise people would attack it when they saw it, it was completely controlled by someone.
The monkey thought of the Dragon King, and he asked tentatively: "Old Ghost Dragon King, don't pretend to be a ghost, come out and fight me alone!"
"Fuck you monkey ghost, I live and work in peace and contentment here, why are you rushing in here? It's so reasonable to break in, I'll kill you monkey ghost!"
An old voice came from inside. Both of them spoke human language and could understand each other.
"Dragon King old ghost, you won't stay here for thousands of years, right? By the way, why did you become a ghost! Are all ghosts here?"
The monkey's gossip got up, and during the conversation between the two, the Dragon King still didn't let it go. At this moment, he was not using a ghost, and the monkey saw through it. The Dragon King directly used his magic weapon to emit lightning bolts from inside.
"I want to ask gossip from this king, do you have any morals, check your household registration? You don't have a qualification certificate from the Heavenly Court!"
The Dragon King's tone was full of anger. He had never been bullied like this before. He was not a ghost, but someone else's pet monkey.
"Tsk tsk, you were beaten into a ghost, wouldn't it be someone from heaven who did it? It seems that you can only go to hell. You must have done a lot of bad things, old dragon."
The gossip in the eyes of monkeys, after it was sealed, why did the sky collapse, and why did the old dragons return to their original residences, or ghosts? Could it be that they were also sealed?
It didn't know anything about what happened after the collapse of the world, and really wanted to know what happened to its owner.
If the owner is dead, he will definitely receive feedback and be injured, but at that time its soul and body are separated, and the soul cannot feel what happened on the side of the owner.
Even the owner is unable to protect it, which means that the Buddha and those immortals it offended are too powerful.
When the monkey inquired about the news, he also wanted to know if the fairy who sealed it was dead, and if the enemy had come down to earth.
The Dragon King was enraged. Not only did he use thunder and lightning, he also used ice sea spells to freeze the monkey into ice.
"Wow, it's so cold, you old dragon, why don't you just say it, you want to turn me into an ice sculpture?"
The monkey uses its own spells, using the power of thunder and fire, while others use ice to use fire, and use electricity. Can it still not use fire?
If it¡¯s hot, let¡¯s heat it together, if the other party is so cold, it will be as high as it is.
On the surface of the ocean, those fish in the sea are in a world of ice and fire, and they will freeze all of a sudden, and it is still in summer weather.
Everyone finds it strange that the sea in the surrounding countries suddenly freezes. There may be violent storms in summer, which is not suitable for fishing. Fishermen on the seaside will fish in the sea around their homes.
Suddenly the surface of the sea froze, freezing the sea water, and even parked their boat in the sea, unable to move.
The fishermen were frightened, and some people thought that the Haiwa Empress was angry and prevented them from fishing, and it would freeze in summer.
The boat cannot go back in the sea, and the boatman can only see if he can walk back from the sea with the fish he caught before, which is only one or two hundred meters.
It's just a moment, when they stand on the ice, they have already explored it before, and they can walk on the ice.
Unexpectedly, when they walked on the ice, the ice cubes cracked in their naked eyes, and they were frightened only because they felt the burning sensation under their feet.
Just like what they encountered was not sea water, but scalding hot water.
These people were so frightened that they called their mothers, and all the things they held in their hands fell into the sea.
The body was also burned by the hot sea water, and some parts of the body were scalded so painfully that they thought they died in the hot water.
"Oh my god, it's over, it's over, all the fish in the ocean are dead, and Empress Haiwa is angry, we all have no ability to survive, we are waiting to die!"
There is only a distance of one or two hundred meters, they are like trapped animals in the sea, I am clever, you are finally back! Ding Ling greeted in surprise, and other strangers were transparent in his eyes.
Lai Jianlin smiled and went to see his junior sister. He was free these few days and made some things, and now he saw his junior sister and just gave it to her.
Take a storage bag in your hand, and hand it over with a smile: "This is brother, I made it myself, although it is not as capable as others, don't be disgusted!"
"Thank you, that's great!" Ding Ling happily took the gift, and looked at Lai Jianlin happily and affectionately.
When other women saw this scene, they also wanted someone to miss them, and bought them gifts during the time they were out.
Jiang Tang asked the people on the magic weapon to go down first, and didn't rush to go to the ocean side, so he asked them to stay here first, and sent some people over there, and the base over there began to be built.
The flying arrows went up and down a lot of people, those who came from foreign countries saw the lights shining brightly, it was not a kind of vitality, brighter than the kind of diamonds they made in the mines.
These people who have gone through hardships have never seen such a beautiful place, and the construction here is like a fairyland.
They thought they went to the sky, a place like the Heavenly Palace, but it was a little different. There were mountains and water here, except for the beautiful lights.
Every mountain is so beautifully built, and the stairs look so resplendent and resplendent. This kind of place is like being in a palace, even more beautiful than the palace?
People who have gone through hardships, the houses they lived in before were considered real houses, and they were simply prison cells.
Seeing the magnificent residence here, they were arranged to live here, and felt that they were not worthy. This is a life that they never dreamed of.
The Marquis explained to them that they were only here temporarily, not living here to live and work in peace and contentment, they belonged to another place to start their homeland.
These people think that nobles must live here, so it is not bad that they can use their own hands to create a home.
Having a home of their own is the dream of generations of people.
Jiang Tang summoned those who were guarding here and distributed resources to them. He distributed 20 pills of top-grade pills to those people before, and distributed them to these people. He distributed some items collected on the way to those people, and they would also have them.
? Those who stayed here felt that they hadn't gone to practice with them, and they were a little unhappy, but they also accepted their fate, who made them unlucky and not as high as others.
Although they have also increased their cultivation in the past few days, those who went out have also become stronger.
After receiving the prizes, they smiled happily and thanked Jiangtang with words of gratitude.
Those women's eyes were even more shining. After getting so many items, their net worth is already ordinary rich, and they are even richer.
20 top-quality pills, if they are auctioned off, they can already become a rich woman.
But they are not so stupid to sell, no one else wants to find them, and other resources have made them wealthy people.
Jiang Tang only let these people rest here for one night, and then let them go to the magic weapon, and took the more than 1,000 people with him, and brought some construction people, ready to set off and go to another base.
Yan Weiwei and Jiang Tang said that his family also wanted to go to another base to build their homes like these civilians.
Yan Weiwei actually wants to stay here with her family, and has already heard that this base is the best, and anything built will be produced here.
The other base is for civilians, such as medicinal materials and other items for civilians.
However, her family thinks that their ability is not high, standing next to these high-level people, they may only be handymen.
It's different in another base. Otherwise, the thousand-odd civilians would be regarded as cultivators who have entered the sect. Your thousand-odd people are much more powerful.
Jiang Tang agreed with their wishes. The two bases not only have mountains, rivers and fields, but these individuals can't do so much.
Some people who can use spells should also be recruited, otherwise it would be impossible to manage hundreds of miles in the civilian area.
Ye Tian didn't want to go back yet, he already got the resources from Jiang Tang in his hands, and he wanted to visit another base.
Anyway, it is also the land certificate he got. What I am most curious about is what kind of resources are there in these two places, so that Jiang Tang must establish a base here.
Text Chapter 433
Of course Cai Xiangxiang wants to follow Yan Weiwei, not just to repay Yan Weiwei, but among so many people, Yan Weiwei is the person she is most familiar with.
She has a crush on Jiang Tang, and she also knows that there are so many excellent women around, but this man doesn't see her. She wants to improve her ability silently, and hopes that one day she can pass and stand by that man's side.
As long as she stood by his side as a maid, she felt very satisfied.
Jiang Tang didn't release the great power of the Northern City Immortal Gate from his magic weapon. He found it troublesome, and he released the ancestor after he settled the person.
He drove the flying arrow to another base with a relaxed expression, and when he was free, he had time to chat with the woman around him.
"Jiang Tang, shall we go to another place for construction now? Have you gone to practice?" Lin Dandan said.
"Arrange the people for the time being. This time they have already purchased some materials. Let's build there first."
Jiang Tang felt that there was no bigger abnormality in the Dragon Palace, and he couldn't delay the construction here because of the things over there.
I always feel that the elves can no longer hold back those great powers, and feel that they are wandering in the sky on the side of the world of cultivating immortals.
In Jiang Tang's attempt this time, his formation can use his own skills to resist those great powers. If the formation is controlled by his subordinates, it may allow those adults to take the opportunity to enter.
I hope it is not a formation where those great powers unite and a dozen great powers attack the mountain gate together. In this way, the strong formation may also be destroyed.
Jiang Tang decided to go first. This kind of black fog may mislead those powerful people into thinking that there are no resources here.
So how would they get out without him leading Mist?
Impossible, the people of the two bases have not gone out, and have been living in obscurity inside.
But if these people can go out, they may bring in some spies to make trouble in the base, and another base with more ordinary people may be occupied by others.
Jiang Tang felt that as the supreme controller, some things should be handed over to his subordinates. No matter which base it is, he needed someone to be the supreme controller of the base and help him manage the base.
Jiang Tang wants to start a career and also wants to make his holy sect famous, but he can't do everything by himself, it's too tiring.
He believes that all of these hundreds of people can be cultivated, and each of them can stand alone and become a manager of some people.
Male managers can manage male monks, study and accept apprentices.
The female managers have another mission, which is to manage the female nuns and set up a women's organization, so that if women have difficulties, they will have someone to support them.
After two days of refining the elixir, Hua Xian'er has not finished refining the herbs in the storage bag. She really admires and envies Jiang Tang.
Able to do so many things, and distribute pills to so many people, such a powerful person is rare in the world.
Hua Xian'er feels that she is studying hard, but she is still working hard, trying to get things done as quickly as possible, and make a breakthrough in the process of alchemy.
With the alchemy technique that Jiang Tang taught her before, her alchemy skills have improved, which is far from being able to make the best pills like Jiang Tang, and the pills she refined are between the middle and middle grades.
It was an honor for these low-level warriors to use the pills she refined if they were not able to break through more than five pills in a batch, nor did they break through each pill if it was a high-level pill.
She is completely serving Jiang Tang. She is a rich lady. Although her work is not as good as Jiang Tang's, it is still top-notch. These ordinary people cannot afford her.
Hua Xian'er has put a lot of thought into each pill, trying her best to make it the best it can be.
The Marquis used a short time to teach these tribesman the language and some survival skills.
Especially the martial arts of their clan, these people don't have magic wands, and they can't forget the martial arts of their ancestors.
The Marquis was very worried. Not only did these people not know martial arts, but their bodies felt empty. His magic wand could only treat external injuries, but it could not treat internal injuries and some physical losses.
Those people are too bad. For so many years, none of their family members can practice martial arts, just like ordinary people doing agricultural work, mining, and refining crafts.
The Marquis was worried, and then thought about it, the skills each of them had learned before could be used.
I hope that the base has a source of minerals, and among these people, those who have been mining can do it, and those who refine ore can also do their original work.
As for those who are farmers, it is easier, they can do the original skills, open up wasteland and cultivate land,It is necessary to have the jade brand of their base, each brand has its own identity, and it is not something that others can enter and use with this brand.
Jiang Tang thought of a way to swipe his face. Jade cards can't just be entered by others. Everyone must swipe their faces and put their fingerprints on this kind of jade cards.
There is also his personal testimonial that he cannot enter the base without anything, and this kind of rehearsal is not completely without loopholes.
If someone else uses the method of seizing the house, it will be another risk, and this is the only thing that can be thought of at present
Huang Lei was in that cave, together with the grandsons of the three elders, they practiced one kind of sword technique and another.
So day and night, they have forgotten their mission.
Later they learned the sword skills of the entire cave, and they made a breakthrough in the construction method, following their breakthrough in sword skills.
After half a month, their body skills also began to break through. After breaking through in cultivation without better pills, their aura broke through and their cultivation base increased.
Huang Lei and his companions were very happy. Their efforts were not in vain, although they hadn't found a place to enter yet, nor had they gotten better resources.
But they have obtained this precious swordsmanship, I believe they will not be too bad.
Huang Lei suddenly received another message from the family, and so did his companions, who received a message from the family saying that the person they were following had gone out suddenly.
Huang Lei became nervous, and immediately chose to return with his companions, maybe he could meet those people.
They walked out of the cave. This can be said to be their secret base. Even if they can't enter those people's places in the future, they can still monitor each other here.
Where Huang Lei looked at the black mist, he couldn't see the scene inside at all.
"Let's go back and have a look!"
Huang Lei and his companions did not walk slowly this time. They used the magic weapon of flying to fly high in the sky in the fastest way.
The swordsmanship has made a breakthrough, and their cultivation base has increased, allowing them to use the flying magic weapon much faster.
In this way, it took them more than two hours to fly with their aura.
Finally, the family was in sight, and they looked at the distance from the high altitude. The market belonging to the three families was nothing unusual in their eyes.
Huang Lei and his companions are going back to the family first. Judging from the information, it should have been several days since the message was sent.
Huang Lei felt a little regretful. The three of them were so devoted to cultivation that they forgot the most important thing.
People in the family sent messages, but they didn't pay attention to it during their cultivation.
Hopefully it's only been a few days and these people haven't gone and they can be tracked.
Huang Lei returned home, and those followers also went home first.
? Found father and grandpa:
"Father, Grandpa, I'm late!"
Patriarch Huang saw his grandson's vigorous face, even though he came on the road, he seemed to have improved his cultivation.
"Lei'er, have you increased your cultivation? Did you encounter an adventure?"
As a father, he can also see that this is the first time he has shown a smile these days, watching people from other families grow in cultivation, while people from our family have been standing still, and being a leader is under a lot of pressure .
"That's right, Father, we tracked those people to a place this time, a place covered by black mist, we couldn't get in at all, we had to find a place to hide first, it's not like we found a cave, It¡¯s a place where an immortal once lived, and he cultivated a powerful sword technique!¡±
Both the head of the Huang family and his son were very happy. They were also happy for Huang Lei to improve his cultivation, and asked him to carve out those building methods, which can be used for people in the family to learn.
Their father and son also want to learn more advanced swordsmanship. If they are not as good as others in terms of cultivation, they can compete with them in terms of skills.
Huang Lei still obediently published all the sword skills he learned this time on a jade slip. There are many kinds of moves in a set of sword skills, which have been annotated on it.
This is what they have realized during this period of time, and the annotations make it easier for the family members to practice.
"I also learned this kind of swordsmanship to improve my cultivation. If people in our family learn swordsmanship, they will not be as good as others in terms of resources, so they can compete at least."
What Huang Lei said made grandpa and father nod, they both thought it was right.
Text Chapter 434
Huang Lei then asked about the information, were those people still in Xianjun City.
"Hey, grandson, you are late. Just a few hours ago, those people made a powerful magic weapon. We can't get close at all, and we can't track each other's magic weapon. It's too powerful and too fast."
Patriarch Huang sighed.
"We didn't find any abnormality when we came back? Didn't see the magic weapon for flying fast!"
Huang Lei didn't think so. He might have missed some flying artifacts in the sky. If it was so fast, there would be traces of flying by.
"Hey, grandson doesn't know the flight trace of the opponent's magic weapon, which is understandable. When they left, our people also followed them, but they disappeared in an instant, as if their magic weapon would become invisible!"
After hearing what Grandpa said, Huang Lei was a little discouraged, but he couldn't compare with magic weapons.
"How many people can their magic weapon hold?"
Patriarch Huang is envious and jealous, not only is the magic weapon inferior to others, but their abilities are also inferior to others.
"Well, I don't know how many people are in their magic weapon. The watchers said that they counted from a distance. There are probably hundreds of people on that magic weapon. It seems that the magic weapon is not big, but it can hold so many people. It's a pity. , we don¡¯t have such a magic weapon!¡±
The acting family head is also so envious. Their family's magic weapons are backward, their pills are not as good as others', and their various skills are not as good.
"Yeah, we are not as good as others. If we continue like this, let alone our family can keep up with the first-rate family, we may be caught up by the second-rate family and kick us far away!"
After listening to his grandfather and father, Huang Lei learned the powerful swordsmanship before, and the excitement of gaining confidence disappeared all of a sudden.
It's just that their skills are a little higher, but they don't have such good resources. Buying a top-quality elixir will empty out their old bottom. If they want to rob many people, they can't get so much money to buy a elixir!
Huang Lei walked out a little unhappy. He wanted to look around and ask for news. He couldn't just be so nonsensical.
Huang Lei modified it again, people outside will know him, he wants Yi Rong to go to the enemy's shop to find out the news.
The first thing I went to was Luo's store, pretending to be shopping, the store saw that it was a strange customer who came to cultivate the city of immortality.
There are also strangers who come here, but during this period of time, it seems that fewer and fewer strangers come to this place.
Even if you come here to buy something, it will disappear soon. I heard that the outside is not peaceful recently, and there has been a group of robbers.
"Guest, what do you want to buy?"
Huang Lei was embarrassed by the shopkeeper's question. He is now in a store of decoration materials, not a store that sells magic weapons. It is useless for him to buy these items!
"Shopkeeper, the things you sell in this decoration store are so expensive, does anyone buy them? Besides, there are not many buildings that need to be built here. I need to see if there are any available."
Although the shopkeeper is a bit shrewd, in order to show that their family is powerful, the building materials they sell are very popular, and some people still buy them at such a high price.
"The customers don't know. Recently, we have not only sold building materials in the city. There are many monks. They bought the materials and took them away, and they bought them vigorously."
Huang Lei heard a loophole from the shopkeeper's words, it really is that someone moved the items to another place, could it be the place of black mist?
Huang Lei didn't buy anything either. He wandered around Xianjun City and found that other food and the like were rarely bought.
On the contrary, the grocery department of those spices and the shops of building materials are more popular and popular.
Huang Lei don't those people need to buy what they eat?
Then they can be planted in the place of black mist, he can also guess this, he is even more curious to see the situation inside, and what secrets are hidden in a place hundreds of miles away in the black mist!
It's a pity that the people who asked him were only the people who sold things in the store, and there was no way to know where these people went after buying the materials.
Huang Lei guessed that they bought so many building materials, so the place of black mist must be very desolate, so how did they build in it?
Huang Lei returned to his family, took those young people with him, and went to the vicinity of the black mist again, still hiding in the original cave.
They still couldn't get in that black mist, and they didn't find the people inside coming out. Such a stay is a few days.
"Shut up"
Huang Lei and his companions were in the cave when they suddenly heard the sound of a faint magic weapon flying by in the sky, and they hurried out of the caveNightmare, very scary.
"Could it be that ghosts from outside have come in, are we being held hostage!"
What the mermaid princess thought of was, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals conjured up by her father outside, and the ghosts fighting together, did they take advantage of the chaos to enter here?
"Princess, what should I do?"
The mermaid princess could only tell her father the news. The Dragon King was fighting with the monkey and heard the news from his daughter.
"Princess, don't be afraid, they can't harm the princess!"
The Dragon King's confidence collapsed in the next moment. When he was fighting the monkey, news came from various courtyards in the palace that some ghosts and monsters had entered.
When the mermaid princess was reporting to her father, several ghosts jumped in from outside and entered their yard.
These ghosts have relatively high mana. Their bodies have been formed and they look like real people. They are all dressed in black clothes, and their faces are covered, only a pair of red eyes are exposed.
They entered the yard and felt the breath of strangers, so they shot black mist at the mermaid princess and the maid, and attacked the mermaid princess and the maid. The black mist turned into a fireball again, and hit the mermaid very quickly. Princess and maid.
"Ouch, demon!"
I only had nightmares at night. I saw ghosts in broad daylight, and the ghosts could still walk around in broad daylight and attack them with superb spells.
The mermaid princess and the maid, they used their abilities to resist in panic, and then ran away.
But where can they go?
In this yard they can't get out, but the devil can come in, they can only keep screaming.
These ghosts are not trying to kill the mermaid princess and the maids, they are just treasures in the palace of hell. They have not seen a woman for a long time, and they have seen the beautiful faces of the mermaid princess. And that fish body, feel very special.
They have become human bodies, and they can indeed marry wives and have children, but they have been controlled by people in the palace of hell, and now they are controlled by spirits.
Just now they saw that there was a loophole, and they looked for a place to run out. This was also to get rid of Qi Ling and find a way out for them to cultivate immortality.
"Don't come here demon!"
Huang Chen's heart ached when he saw the mermaid princess and the maid flustered and being bullied so much. Although he didn't do anything to these women, he still slept next to them all night.
Also absorbed the nutrients from them, they must not be robbed by these ghosts.
The more Huang Chen thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and he used his magic weapon to attack those ghosts.
He used poisonous mist to attack, ghosts and space monsters could not bully him before, because his magic weapon can spray poison.
"Whoever comes out, don't be sneaky."
The ghosts sensed the poisonous gas, and they used their ability to control the fire source. At this moment, they stopped and went to tease the mermaid princess and the maid.
Attacking in one direction together, not only using fire, but also using their spells to blast the air non-stop.
Huang Chen's magic weapon is more than spraying poisonous gas, hiding in the palace of hell, attacking, these ghosts can't get in, and monsters can't kill him, only the fire source from Jiang Tang, and the dragon make him afraid .
Several ghosts were beaten back by Huang Chen's magic weapon, and they had already left a little bit of the mermaid princess and her maid.
"Father, is it Father?"
The mermaid princess was both surprised and delighted. He was a woman who laughed happily. Their pitiful appearance made men fall in love. Huang Chen was no exception, but he would not acquiesce to the Dragon King.
He didn't say a word, those ghosts thought it was really the Dragon King, they didn't care about the mermaid princess and those maids, they were hiding from the attack, and then ran away. Molesting beautiful women.
Since these ghost cultivators have been controlled by Elder Jindan, their minds have been controlled. It's not easy, that elder can't control them.
Their heads slowly recovered a little bit of normal thinking, and now they are afraid of being controlled, and cannot be other people's tools or puppets. While fleeing, these ghosts came to a place where ghosts kept coming out.
They also found that there was a monkey fighting with a dragon king here, and they felt strange. Is this dragon king the same dragon as the dragon king called by those women just now?
It seems that they are still not as good at spells as others, so let's run away.
Text Chapter 435
The Dragon King is in a hurry. At the beginning, these ghosts only dealt with shrimp soldiers and crab generals, but now it is different. The entire Dragon Palace is full of enemies from other places.
The dragon sons haven't worried him that much yet, what worries him the most are those princesses who have never seen the world, and there are more than one princess.
The Dragon King can only fight with the monkeys at the same time, regardless of those outside who are fighting shrimp soldiers and crab generals, guarding the entire Dragon Palace with ghosts.
Ao Guang, the Dragon King, sent a message for help. He has been closed here for almost 10,000 years, and there is no such closed message.
He is the eldest of the four dragon kings in the south, east, north and west. After being sealed here, those brothers were also sealed into the Dragon Palace.
Over the years, their brothers have been cultivating in their own Dragon Palace, and like him, they are very lonely in the closed environment, and they have never gone out.
Unexpectedly, he didn't go out, but someone came to make trouble. The people who came in were human beings, human pets, and ghost practitioners.
The Dragon King didn't know who the cultivator was, who dominated so many creatures so powerfully, and asked again. It was a space magic weapon, which contained so many items.
The Dragon King guessed that it must be a fairy treasure. Thinking that it was a fairy treasure, Ao Guang wanted to snatch this magic treasure. It was best to attract that human being to come and snatch it.
"Brothers, please help!"
When Ao Guang asked the other three brothers for help, his answer was silence, and then helplessness: "We can't get out, it's blocked by the seal!"
Ao Guang Could it be the tragedy of Renxiu being wiped out!
He is not reconciled, he only needs to wait until the Tiangong is opened again, he can return to the Tiangong, and it will be automatically unsealed!
Not reconciled to being controlled, but trying to protect those princesses, the ones that come in are all monsters and male ghost cultivators, the most dangerous ones are the princesses.
He kept dancing, and the magic weapon in his hand continuously spewed out ghosts, densely surrounding the courtyard of the Dragon Palace, like walls, so that ants couldn't climb over.
The ghost can no longer enter the princess's yard, so he can concentrate on beating the monkey.
"Dead monkey, how many companions do you have? Let them all come here, I will kill them all!"
The monkey looked at the Dragon King with contempt: "You can't even destroy me, how can you destroy them all?"
"Bah, I'm the strongest in this Dragon Palace, I'm the king, you outsider, go to hell!" The Dragon King snorted.
"Hehehe, I'm still the monkey king. As a king like you, have you become a ghost like me? Let me guess, you must have made a mistake and been sealed here!"
The Dragon King was surprised when he heard the monkey's words: "How do you know?"
"Hahahahaha, it turns out that like a monkey, it has been sealed away for so many years, and I will be able to come out after a long time. You are still sealed, hahaha!"
The Dragon King looked at the monkey seriously, and found that he really had immortal writing on him.
"Are you a soul that descended from the sky? What about your body? How did you get sealed?"
The monkey is a little annoyed. Do you want to tell people about its stains and bad memories from the past?
It is a dishonorable thing to tell others, and it doesn't want to spread its scandals, let alone others know its scandals!
"Anyway, although I am a soul, my soul and body have come here. If you find out, one of the three monkeys with a body is my original body!"
The Dragon King was shocked again when he heard this, and felt that this monkey was too powerful. One body and one soul were sealed separately, but it was able to give birth to a soul, and two souls came out in a lifetime. This is an unheard of thing.
He even regretted why he didn't inquire about the place where his body was sealed when his body and soul left.
I don't know how his body has become?
Will it also give birth to a soul?
When the Dragon King was chatting with the monkey, they didn't stop their work at all. They seemed to be chatting with each other in a friendly manner, and all their moves were to kill each other.
Ao Guang and the monkey fought so loudly that the whole sea suffered.
However, it is also the sea on the east side of this side, and the other three Dragon King's places will not be disturbed
Those dozen or so great powers, after being circled around the world by those bugs, made them impatient and went to different countries, these bugs just meddle in their own business.
Either burn the ship, or kill the bad guys who robbed.
Then I saw refugees everywhere in a country, and found that a virus had appeared here, and the food planted failed to harvest.
These are difficultJiang Tang decided that he was still looking for the mystery, and he should first complete the business.
The reason is that the kind things he is doing now are completely paving the way for his ascension.
Jiang Tang decided not to let the ancestor out of the base, but to untie him and fight in his flying magic weapon.
His flying magic weapon is an immortal weapon with the functions of resistance, defense, and automatic counterattack.
Jiang Tang really wanted to do this, tell the people around him and those women, don't call him for nothing, he has something to do, but he doesn't go outside.
Jiang Tang has always had women by his side. Apart from cultivating, these women are jealous of each other, and they are also saddened by this man.
Seeing him is not taking a certain woman into a certain magic weapon, but disappearing alone in a certain magic weapon.
Women's hearts are so complicated. No one got Jiang Tang's heart before them, so they obediently obeyed. After Jiang Tang disappeared, they each found a place to do their own things, and also used their time to practice .
Jiang Tang entered the flying magic weapon, fully activated the function of the flying launcher, and then floated to the ancestor who was caught and tied up.
He didn't untie him immediately, but said: "Isn't it the old man of the Northern City Fairy Gate?"
The middle-aged man was taken aback. In the dark, he felt a powerful energy person, who might be stronger than him, perhaps among Zhongbo.
And I feel that this person is so young, unlike him who looks middle-aged, he is actually more than a thousand years old.
No matter how young a person in the world of cultivating immortals looks, even if he takes the Nourishing Pill, it is impossible for him to still look like this in 10,000 years, unless he has become a fairy.
Immortals also have the imprint of years, how old they are, and you can see it from his forehead.
The old man was only in his twenties until this young man, so young, so strong, and with such good skin, who the hell is this? He has never seen such a depressing figure since he was born.
The young man with the magic weapon of the spaceship I met before. That's just Lunhai's cultivation base, he is already the leader in the world of cultivating immortals. When he was young, he was not so powerful at this age, so he should be a man from an aristocratic family.
"Who are you? Why do you know me?"
Jiang Tang smiled mysteriously: "I know you because I have seen your portrait, but you don't know me because I was not born before!"
"Where have you seen my portrait? My portrait will not be seen outside casually, unless you were once a disciple of the Northern Territory Fairy Gate!"
Jiang Tang was mysterious again, neither admitting nor indicating that the other party's guess was wrong:
"One of the ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng, both of you ancestors have appeared outside this time, so you are not afraid of someone else sneaking into your Xianmen?"
The ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen shook his head proudly: "Our Beicheng Xianmen is so powerful now, who dares to make trouble, he is the birthday man, and he hates longevity!"
"Otherwise! I've captured your ancestor, so there's no one stronger in the world? I don't think I'm powerful, so don't be so proud, you old man!"
Jiang Tang said at this moment, with a wave of his hand, the rattan that was bound to the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen was untied and taken back by him in an instant.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng did not expect that the other party would let him go. He felt that the other party might have conspiracy and tricks. The other party's origin was too mysterious, and he did not recognize who he was no matter what.
Jiang Tang has something extraordinary. He has stayed in the North City Fairy Gate for such a long time, and he has returned to be an elder. He has no real power in name, but he teaches some people to make alchemy and let them improve their alchemy skills.
The leader wanted to record his video, but he erased all traces of it. He is very sensitive to video.
Don't make an image because of the other party, it may be followed by a killer or a caring person thousands of miles away.
He doesn't want to be that celebrity, a celebrity being hunted down!
Those who have actually met him so far, unless they are kind-hearted, or his subordinates, have no way to look at him.
If the other party wins, he will only cover his face with a mosaic. This method is also very good. The image has no taste, and there is no unique taste that is remembered by others. There are not many people who go out like this occasionally. know him.
This time Jiang Tang went to the Immortal Gate with a high profile, and only the insiders knew him. As for those who retreated, it was impossible to know his facial features.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng felt that the other party had separated his power. He chose to run away, turned his eyes, looked for the exit of this place, and came to escape.
Text Chapter 436
Jiang Tang the patriarch of Beicheng Xianmen, is also a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and runs away before fighting?
He sneered coldly: "Would you be able to leave without me letting you out? Patriarch of Beicheng Xianmen, you old bastard who runs away without fighting, try my strength!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, how can I be a coward? Just because you tied me up to death just now, can I not escape and fight you again?
Isn't he too proud of this dead boy?
Then let you give it a try, our Northern City Fairy Gate is amazing!
"Die!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng took out his magic weapon, "Golden Bell", which he hadn't used for many years, from his storage bag! He didn't use this magic weapon the last time he dealt with Old Monster Tang with another ancestor of the Xianmen of Beicheng.
The young man in front of him made him feel that he must win. He didn't see the killing intent in the opponent's eyes, but he saw the disdain for him in the opponent's eyes!
This is the expression that a martial artist hates the most and is most easily irritated!
Jiang Tang so brave, are you scaring me?
Without taking other weapons, he used the rattan that bound the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng just now: "Roll, hook, tighten, and bind!"
This speed was so fast that the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng felt that the weapon bell in his hand and the opponent's rope were tightly bound, unable to exert the maximum power!
"Dingling, Dingling, Dingling" the sound of the bell echoed throughout the flying magic weapon.
Jiang Tang gave his ears a defense to cover the sound, otherwise the sound of the opponent's magic weapon would deafen his ears. It seems that the ancestor of the Northern City Xianmen is not so bad!
However, he has more than one rope, so let him taste what it's like to be tied with a rope once.
"Gobind!" Jiang Tang changed the movements of his hands, a few ropes in one hand, and easily made the other party very embarrassed!
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng kept dodging:
"Ring the bell for nine days!"
The bell this time is not just attacking the rope in Jiang Tang's hand, it is a combination of defense, attack, and blasting, and wants Jiang Tang to be trapped in his bell.
Jiang Tang, what can this do to me? The other party is just an advanced cultivator, this is a fairy rope, it can bind you casually!
"Jie Xianjun!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng was terrified, and surrounded him with all the magic weapons that could be used, including a golden pagoda.
Jiang Tang? ? "pyramid"?
I really want to play with this magic weapon, and then come up with a more powerful magic weapon, but why doesn't his space produce a pyramid-like magic weapon?
All of a sudden, Jiang Tang became very curious about the opponent's magic weapon, so he used the rope to bind the fairy. At this time, he didn't attack the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen. Play!
At the beginning, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng just thought that Jiang Tang could control him with a magic weapon, and then easily tied him up and subdued him!
"The sky is full of golden flowers"
The pyramid in the hands of the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng transformed into golden flowers. This flower looks very beautiful, but his energy is a sword, a knife, cutting the rope, and beating the enemy.
Jiang Tang It looks like this flower is very beautiful, but it is a very lethal thing. He dare not fight head-on, but he also has golden spells!
Who wouldn't know golden flowers?
Just let the other party taste his golden energy: "The sky is full of flowers!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng? ? ? , how does this person have such a spell? He was transformed from a magic weapon, how could the opponent's golden flower have such great energy?
Golden energy? ?
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng was surprised and delighted. It turned out that the golden energy came from this kid, and he found the right person.
What is the background of the other party?
Why is there golden energy? Is this golden energy related to those bugs?
He is guessing whether this person is the owner of those bugs, this man is so mysterious, who is he?
The many question marks in the mind of the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng came out of his mouth: "Who are you?"
Jiang Tang smiled slightly: "You can only know when you should know, and when you shouldn't know, you'd better try my power obediently!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng so crazy, this little white-faced young man, is this the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young?
Didn't your mother teach you?
Jiang Tang easily confronts the enemy, and he doesn't know how to read minds, so of course he doesn't know that the other party took her motherHe straightened his beard. It was a bit funny to see the other person's beard. He had already burned off the long, long beard. Half of it was very long, and the other half reached the mouth.
The bearded old man suddenly became yin and yang, and his hair was burned off by him, half of which was long and half short.
The Patriarch of the Xianmen of Beicheng He gritted his teeth and said fiercely:
"Young man, we have to leave some room for our lives, we can't just bully people like this!"
Jiang Tang, they will indeed meet again in Jianghu, and it is impossible for him to kill the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, and it is impossible for him to deceive the master and exterminate the ancestor.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng is just an ancestor, not his master, they are just competing?
Shouldn't it be considered bullying him?
"Haha, ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, are you happy living in my magic weapon? Why don't you live here all the time?"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng why does this kid have such a sinister smile?
Does he want to keep me under surveillance?
My future life will only depend on his magic weapon?
"No, I want to go out, I want to go back to Beicheng Xianmen to be the ancestor, I will never come out again!"
The ancestor of Xianmen in Beicheng missed the good time in Xianmen, and was bullied as soon as he came out. He felt as if he had the best land!
"Ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, you still live here obediently. I will give you food and a good place to live. Don't you want to have good resources?" Jiang Tang tempted.
Jiang Tang didn't dare to let him out of the base, for fear that he would come out and cause chaos. Except for him who can control the ancestor of the Northern City Xianmen, other people are not his opponents. will hurt innocent people.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng may not be a bad person, but he hates him because of his current appearance.
It is possible to discourage others, he does not want his masterpiece to implicate some innocent people.
"Resources? How do you know I'm looking for resources? Who are you?" The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng was shocked again. The other party saw him through, and he didn't even know who the other party was.
This feeling is very bad.
"I'll keep it a secret for now, but I can give you some of the golden energy stones you want to have."
Jiang Tang's words were not enough to make the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng abandon his freedom.
"What I want is not energy stones, what I want is top-quality pills, immortal energy! Do you have any of these?"
Jiang Tang showed a confident smile: "If anyone in this world is most capable of obtaining these things, then I am the number one, and no one dares to recognize the number one."
"What, do you know immortal energy? Do you have the best medicine?"
The eyes of the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng showed disbelief. Given that the other party has such great energy at such a young age, the other party's strength is not something he can compete with. The aura on the other party's body is too strong!
"What is the best list? Now you can buy it anywhere, do you want it? How about I give you two? Let me make up for your abuse!"
When Jiang Tang said this, he purposely transformed into a large mirror, so that the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng could see his current appearance clearly?
"Oh, I rely on, you despicable villain. Make me like this, how can I meet people?"
The ancestor of the Xianmen of Beicheng waved his hands, and made half of his beard long and half short into a short beard, and also made his hair short, so that he couldn't tie it up, and his hair was disheveled and unsightly. appearance.
"Hahaha!" Jiang Tang looked at the other party going crazy, and couldn't help laughing, this is an old naughty boy!
Laughing at bullying the other party like this, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng couldn't bear it, and waved his hands like a wind!
"Patriarch of the Xianmen in Beicheng, you don't want the best pill? Do you want to be bald?"
Jiang Tang is not afraid of threats from the other party. For a person who is a little less capable than him, he has the confidence to subdue the other party.
"Do you really have the top-grade pill?" The movement of the hands of Tianxia, ??the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, hesitated for a while, and the temptation of the top-grade pill made him hesitate.
"Of course it is true. I am not lying. You have also seen my magic weapon and my ability. If there is no top-grade elixir, how can it be so strong?"
Jiang Tang's words made the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen half-believe, the other party has the best pill, and he is cultivating it for himself, how could he give it to him so kindly?
If they were really friends, they wouldn't treat him like this!
"You have the money to buy top-quality pills, but I believe that it is impossible for you to give them to me. You are lying to me!"
The ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng, like those ancestors, actually hoped to have a lot of top-quality pills. Some people had money to go to the auction to buy one or two for cultivation.
He also used his treasured wealth to buy top-quality pills at the auction, and seeing the price made him feel distressed.
So he wanted to find the person who made the elixir. This person is linked to their fairy gate and should sell it to him cheaply.
The ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng had the same idea as other ancestors, and we wanted to find that kind of immortality even more.??If you have money, go to the auction and buy one or two to practice.
He also used his treasured wealth to buy top-quality pills at the auction, and seeing the price made him feel distressed.
So he wanted to find the person who made the elixir. This person is linked to their fairy gate and should sell it to him cheaply.
The ancestors of Beicheng Xianmen have the same idea as other ancestors, and we want to find that kind of fairy spirit even more.
Text Chapter 437
After the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng got two top-quality pills, he was annoyed to find that Jiang Tang not only didn't tell him his name, but even kept it here.
Seeing Jiang Tang go out, the walls of the room were sealed again, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng wanted to scream, and finally his mind was attracted by the elixir in his hand.
He opened a bottle cap and felt that his soul was much clearer. This is the ultimate soul nourishing pill that everyone wants.
Don't say that he doesn't need this great ability. It is precisely because of the lack of such resources that he has retreated for hundreds of years without making any progress.
If he had such an item before retreating back then, how could he have wasted hundreds of years, and his youth was wasted in vain.
For the way of longevity, in order to become a fairy, no matter how hard the road ahead is, I have no regrets!
After Jiang Tang teased the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, he felt a kind of loneliness that no one could resist. He was like a martial arts master. , Since then feel very lonely.
Jiang Tang now has this feeling that the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng is already one of the most powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals, and the opponent cannot resist one-on-one.
Being abused and beaten by him, he didn't know if he would suffer if a dozen adults besieged him together.
Jiang Tang felt that he had the opportunity to try and fight those old guys.
However, his two bases have not yet been built, and these fights have not yet taken place.
Fighting is what a boring person would do, and he is not a boring person yet.
Jiang Tang came out of the magic weapon and was busy with his next work, designing a formation for this new base.
The first is the formation of the mountain gate, and jade stones must be placed around the entire base as formation points.
Jiang Tang didn't use the golden energy stone this time, but the silver moonstone.
Both types of power stones have different uses, but the functions are the same.
Jiang Tang flew around the entire base. He didn't use the flying magic weapon, but just flew like that. His flying speed was not slower than the flying magic weapon at all.
Those subordinates, when will we enter such heights?
Those ordinary people, this is the real fairy!
The Marquis is leading the family members to let them work together to build the house. The materials used to build the house are local materials. There are woods and stones on the mountain, and tiles on the roof. Also fire the kiln.
The Marquis found that there were such experts in his family. They used to be slaves, and they built houses, fired kilns, and all kinds of work.
There are also craftsmen and craftsmen who make good houses, and they can carve in houses.
So all kinds of craftsmen unite together, doing their own work, and those who don't know these things do handyman, chop wood on the mountain, and then carry the wood down the mountain.
As for those beautiful girls, they found a little hemp on the mountain. This time they can do weaving and help the men and women here make clothes. The remaining people who don't know these things or are idle can cook, wash clothes, and do housework.
The Marquis saw that they were very diligent and yearning for the future life, and his eyes no longer had that kind of dullness.
I really want to go back quickly and take over all the people in the cottage, and live a carefree and better life here.
The Marquis knew even more that those who were there just now would not give up the cottage so easily.
If they come here and don't have a house to live in, they will complain.
Unlike these, people who have no house to live in and no home can only wait for the house to be built here before taking over the cottage.
Yan Weiwei and his family, as well as Cai Xiangxiang and senior brother Ye Tian, ??they came to a new place and started to build their own house.
With the help of Ye Tian, ??the immortal cultivator, Yan Weiwei, and Cai Xiangxiang, they built a house very quickly.
First of all, it is to chop wood on the mountain. Anyone with magic can chop wood fast?
Not only cut but also pruned the branches, and then used his own spells to control the tree.
Compared with those ordinary people who have to carry down the mountain, they are faster, sending their spells to move.
The big stones on the mountain were also moved down by magic, and then they were whittled into bricks for building houses with their magic.
Some other tools are easier. Ye Tian, ??a person who can refine objects, quickly refined some mud into tiles with magic. The kiln you fired with fire is much faster.
Considering that the big family lives, a son and a yard are needed, and then Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang share a yard, and another yard is built for children and workers.The breath was removed and seeped out, making his whole body stink.
Another advantage is that there are people cultivating immortals, we can get rid of the smell of the whole city with a single spell.
Tang Feiyang is very envious of their ability to have such a function. They are a family of Confucianism and Taoism. They know martial arts but they don't know these flying things.
Seeing that many people have begun to improve their cultivation, people in their family also yearn for it.
Tang Feiyang's body impurities were infiltrated that time, and he felt comfortable throughout his body, and then felt that his force was a little higher.
I also found that the students who followed him to Xianzun City were also blessed by misfortune, and their physical condition was more than a little higher, not as useless as before.
Compared with the group of people brought by Liu Tao, they are much stronger, and Tang Feiyang hopes to see Jiang Tang again one day.
For their Confucian and Taoist clan, they can refine a kind of elixir that can improve their cultivation.
Those who understand the need for medicinal materials are collected by their martial arts practitioners.
In their inheritance, there are records of medicines and herbs for their cultivation, but most of them have been lost.
Some herbal medicines are extinct, and their methods of making medicine are not as good as those of immortals.
Then I can only ask that someone who can refine elixir, Jiang Tang, who can refine the best elixir, may be able to help them.
When Tang Feiyang thought this way, he was fortunate enough to meet General Ye, so he secretly asked if he could pass the information to Ye Tian.
Help pass on the information and ask the alchemist if he can help his family.
Old General Ye knew that his family was in the same boat as his family. This request was not that he could not help, but it was just a message. Whether he could ask the top alchemist to help him was beyond his control.
Tang Feiyang heard that General Ye was helping, so he wrote some pills and herbs that were not in the inheritance into a piece of paper.
General Ye held this piece of paper, and did not choose to deliver the message in front of Tang Feiyang. After returning to the family, he passed on the magic weapon and passed the message on the note.
Ye Tian was busy building a house for his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and when he heard the message from his father, he said he saw Jiang Tang and asked him.
Jiang Tang was busy, he knew it.
He didn't bother Jiang Tang either, but agreed to deliver the message.
Tang Feiyang waited all the time while working at home. Day after day passed, and there was no message from there.
He was also embarrassed to ask Old General Ye, knowing that he would definitely pass it on if he agreed.
Then it is possible that the best alchemist is busy, and Ye Tian is also busy outside.
Jiang Tang was really busy. He flew around and covered the entire base with moonstones. This was not enough, he needed to make these moonstones into a magic circle.
In this process, more mana needs to be exerted. In each formation point, it cannot be done overnight. It is his slow workmanship, which is exquisite in slowness.
? To defend against loopholes, inject deep mana into each formation hole, and then make a formation center, which is not in the entire base.
It is done in his internal space, if someone invades, no matter where he goes, the center of the formation inside can sense it and control it.
Doing this is also defensive, the enemy has entered the interior and controlled the center of the array.
Jiang Tang wouldn't think that there would be no such people, and if a tree is big enough to attract the wind, there will always be a scum one day.
Isn't there also scum in the Xianmen of Beicheng?
It's just that they are not high-level ability users, but some Wuwei disciples.
When Jiang Tang decided to accept disciples, he let his subordinates see clearly the character of those people.
It's a pity that he doesn't have the ability to read minds, and he doesn't have a lie detector.
?There is no drug that will make people change their minds. I only know that employers must trust people, and defense is only against some people.
Jiang Tang worked like this, day and night, the acupuncture points he was working on were like twinkling stars.
Whenever he poured mana into it, the moonstone in the cave would emit light as bright as day.
After a day or two of those skilled people who can refine magic weapons, they have set up street lights on the roads and mountains in the area that belongs to the base for hundreds of miles.
From the darkness when they first came in, now it has begun to shine brightly and beautifully, making people feel like a fairyland regardless of day or night.
The ordinary people who just came in were in a particularly happy mood while observing the beautiful scenery while working.
This is completely a fairyland on earth. Living in such a place is so beautiful.
The Marquis saw the bright beauty of the base. Slowly, those talented people started to build the base, which became more and more beautiful every day.
The house and the stairs up the mountain are already under construction.
The Marquis wanted to bring the people from the cottage here as soon as possible.The beauty of light, slowly, those capable people have begun to build a base that is getting more beautiful every day.
The house and the stairs up the mountain are already under construction.
The Marquis wants to bring the people from the cottage here as soon as possible.
Text Chapter 438
Jiang Tang, Ben Da Neng is too busy, right? I'm so busy that I don't have time for romantic affairs, there are women by my side, and I don't have time to talk about love, leaving so many beauties aside!
Alas, why is he such a busybody meddling in his own business!
Jiang Tang only sighed, and then worked obediently. There is no way to do this, the formation of the base can only be done by himself.
It's not that you can't hire someone to do it, but he feels that the formations made by capable people in those immortal families and those aristocratic families also have loopholes!
Putting the center of the array into the space in one's own body, this approach may not have been thought of by others, and it may not be possible for others to do it. If you want it, there is no space to do it.
Of course, Jiang Tang would not tell this secret to others. His formation is believed to be more advanced than others. He can confidently think so because it is an item produced by the Lingtian space of Honghuang Zhibao.
In the formation method, after he learned the formation method, he came up with some other methods. This method he used the golden energy sun's light to make infrared rays.
When the formation is activated, if someone can find out the formation hole, clear the formation, break the formation or come in rashly, the infrared ray will send out an alarm.
This alarm is not only sent out in the base, but also to convey information to him, and it will also be a powerful counterattack, hitting multiple forces at the formation points, and the place that is hit will rebound and double the force to counterattack the opponent.
If someone wants to seek death, then try to break the formation!
When Jiang Tang thought this way, he kind of wanted to welcome taller immortal cultivators to have a try. If he broke the formation in front of him, he could still think of ways to modify and strengthen it, so as to upgrade the formation to a higher level.
Of course Jiang Tang knew that it could be sealed, and the formation made by sealing was the most powerful. He didn't want to use Buddhism to seal it, which was not what he wanted.
At present, his ability is not enough. He created more advanced formations, learned the elementary formations, and just grasped the advanced formations. He really failed to upgrade the formations produced in the space to a level when designing the formations.
Jiang Tang knew that he still had to work hard, so he felt that he was working hard, and he could afford to hire someone to do it, so he insisted on doing it himself.
Still thinking about learning how to refine weapons and talismans, it seems that he still needs to learn more.
Knowing that he is not a omnipotent person, and for example, he was originally a cultivator of immortals and raised so many pets. Gradually, he learned how to train animals and robbed other people of professional animal trainers.
Originally, he was just an immortal cultivator, but he learned how to make elixirs and stole other people's professional alchemists.
It's still outrageous now, and robbed other people's professions, the formation master, probably because other professions don't want him to rob their professions again, right?
Jiang Tang sighed in his heart again, as the master of the holy sect, he is busier than his subordinates, he is so busy practicing day and night, working day and night, and doing alchemy in the eyes of others.
He also wants to rest, and then embrace beautiful women and have children, but it seems that this kind of enjoyment is not suitable for him at present!
He can think that one day he will do this, he will become a person who only enjoys happiness, has no ideals, dreams, only seeks pleasure, and is willing to degenerate, that will become a waste wood.
When Jiang Tang lamented that he was too busy, he also lit a piece of wax for himself, and he could feel countless eyes watching him even when he was working here.
He works so ostentatiously at high altitude that people in the base, regardless of gender, age or age, will look at the sky and see him day and night.
His figure became tall and holy, the male god of so many people.
?I also felt the resentful eyes of the woman who liked him. He has been standing here for two days and two nights.
Jiang Tang can feel that his own work will be completed in one day and one night. This is because he used the two energy stones in the space, and then used the energy stored in the space.
The body replenished by the energy of the space, and the aura that is released when working.
Jiang Tang, suppressed and didn't upgrade, just wasted on the base like this, fortunately it's his own business, otherwise it would be a real loss.
However, he didn't use the colorful energy. If he used the colorful energy, the array in the base would of course be upgraded automatically.
He wouldn't be so stupid, using colorful energies to attract bees and butterflies, wouldn't that just win those great energies to fight.
Colorful energies are very rare, and you won't be so lucky to absorb them every time. He keeps these energies.
I hope that one day he can find the method of mending the sky faster, maybe this colorful energy will help him.
When Jiang Tang was busy, Hua Xian'er would not waste time thinking about it like other women, besides helping with construction, she would not only refine elixirs, but also replenish energy to practice and restore her body.Yes, and you won't be able to see it below the sea of ??wheels.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't travel far. Among so many people, Yan Weiwei didn't tell anyone except Ye Tian, ??who was an insider.
With Jiang Tang's profound abilities, he already knew when he was picking up Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang followed him in.
But he is not the kind of person who needs women's resources to improve his cultivation. He wants to have more ways to improve his cultivation.
And he is depressed now, he doesn't need to improve himself, and he doesn't need this kind of supplement.
He didn't dare to get close to a woman, for fear that one of them would be out of control, and he would increase his strength to a higher level, and then he would suddenly enter the stage of transformation.
How could he hand over the business he wanted to build with great difficulty.
It is necessary to make the career to the highest peak, play enough, as the top leader Breeze has played enough, you can pass on the career to future generations.
Let the rich second generation and the second generation of cultivators enjoy it.
Jiang Tang's ambition is suitable for being a rich generation. He will do a higher career in this world, cultivate immortality, make meritorious deeds, and one-stop.
He had the idea that in previous lives, heart disease, AIDS, cancer, leukemia, and many, many diseases that make people disabled and difficult to treat would easily kill a person, and there was no cure.
Or a plague, a large infectious disease.
The base he is now establishing is to strengthen the bodies of ordinary people, just like being vaccinated. After taking the medicine, these diseases will not only be prevented, but also cured.
Jiang Tang felt that in this world of cultivating immortals, immortal cultivators can use pills, why can't ordinary people use them?
It's just that ordinary people can't afford those pills. For the same medicine, those who cultivate immortals can use it faster and better, but ordinary people don't work so well. More ordinary people can't afford these medicines, such as Huichundan.
Some medicines that were lacking in the past naturally appeared in Jiang Tang's space. After he had this idea, those little monsters kept appearing in the space of his body, and some herbs that ordinary people could treat appeared on the mountain.
The herbal medicine that grows wild in his body space looks very ordinary. He thinks that this herbal medicine is the same as fairy grass, and can heal the diseases of ordinary people.
Then this kind of herb is much better than those that everyone in the world of cultivating immortals knows.
Jiang Tang just didn't have time to refine, and he would send out these tasks when the base was established. m
He sent the avatar of the Dragon Palace to convey the news that the Dragon King and the monkey fought inextricably, which made the fish in the sea to the east miserable.
Jiang Tang ordered the avatar to keep the fish in the sea from dying. This is not doing meritorious deeds, but for nature, and for those fishermen who make a living by fishing for fish.
There is one less avatar in the space, and the little monsters in the space that are making top-quality pills and waiting to be fed need more pills to feed them.
Fortunately, that avatar could not refine a lot of pills for storage.
At this moment, Jiang Tang felt more deeply that as the supreme leader, he must not do everything by himself, otherwise he would exhaust himself to death!
How many people with the highest ability are like him, working for days and nights without eating, drinking or sleeping?
He believed that in the entire world of cultivating immortals, even the most capable people would not be like this.
However, then again, even Da Neng has come out to find work now. He, a Da Neng who has just been promoted, really shouldn't keep complaining about being too tired.
Let's stop here, build the two bases, half of the dream has been realized, and the other half can be done slowly, can it be romantic?
Ever since Tang Yanran discovered her ancestors, she needs golden energy so much.
So she keeps collecting golden energy, not that she is greedy, he is busy refining a kind of poison now, this kind of poison will emit golden gas after adding golden energy, of course, the antidote of this poison should also be put into golden energy.
In this way, she needs more energy stones, so she has gained new gains in these missions, and she has exchanged golden energy with others, and even begged Jiang Tang to give her more golden energy.
Tang Yanran asked for it, and Jiang Tang couldn't refuse to give it. He guessed that Tang Yanran must be manufacturing drugs, so there was a request that Tang Yanran not use drugs on ordinary people, relatives, good people, and people in the base.
Tang Yanran hesitated for a moment, but still agreed that with her personality, it might be used on her rival in love, but he also thought that the vitality pill among the pills Jiang Tang gave everyone was the medicine to cure her poison.
People who have taken this medicine have antibodies as before, and it can be said that they are invulnerable to all poisons.
Tang Yanran tried it. She used her own poison to test on herself, but it didn't have any effect on her.
Text Chapter 439
Tang Yanran didn't think that her poisonous body was invulnerable to her own medicines, and she had been soaked with medicines since she was a child, so it would not harm her own medicines.
However, she took the Vitality Pill, which has the function of detoxification, and the poison on her body was removed. Not only that, but also all the poisonous magazines in her body were removed.
Let her become a body that can only use poison, not poison.
Jiang Tang is quite tolerant towards the women around him. For example, Tang Yanran, the daughter of the Tang family, a woman who used poison, once laid hands on him secretly. For the woman who can't get her, he can only be tolerant to this woman.
Who made this beauty like herself?
He also knows that it is for profit, it doesn't matter, he is not a saint, not for profit, he will not fight like that!
This kind of need in the past just happened to let everyone walk together and live happily!
Feeling bored, Lin Dandan learned the saber technique that Jiang Tang left to their family. This saber technique is different from their own, only stronger than their family's saber technique.
This is the secret book that Jiang Tang left to their family, and she also engraved a copy of this secret book after teaching their family alchemy skills.
I felt that among the women, she was not the strongest, nor did she have any special skills, and then felt in silence that Jiang Tang didn't have time to pay attention to her, did she have to learn some skills, and then she had a chance to help Jiang Tang.
Looking at the women one by one, some with skills, some working hard to learn skills, she looked at the powerful man in the sky.
What height do you have to learn to always stand by this man's side?
Now the women of them seem to be elites in the aristocratic family, so what about in the future?
With more beautiful women and elite women appearing, those without skills like them will fall behind, so what if they get old in the future?
Lin Dandan stood silently and thought a lot, so he decided to learn some skills. Now it is a bit difficult to find others to learn skills. She remembered a person, and this person is Yan Weiwei.
Jiang Tang's senior sister of Xianmen, heard that she is a disciple of Qi Refining Peak, approaching this senior sister to get close and learn from her, also just brings the relationship between the two closer.
Lin Dandan's Nascent Soul Dzogchen cultivation base is average compared with the women who have been promoted to Lunhai, and she is about the same as a few women, not the worst.
Maybe in the world of cultivating immortals, she is not enough, but she is more than enough, but she can't be proud. Without skills, only the method of cultivation is useless. Who doesn't have a magic weapon?
So Lin Dandan went to look for Yan Weiwei, and saw Yan Weiwei and her senior brother, you are working hard, the construction speed is so fast, in just two or three days, the foundation of a house is almost as good as the wall of the house Now, there are only upward beams, and the tiles are not ready yet.
To build such a large house, it takes two or three days to cut wood, build the foundation, and use the stones on the mountain to cut into stone bricks. This is not so fast that ordinary people can do.
Lin Dandan Ye Tian is working so hard!
However, the man she likes is also very hardworking. The people who protect the entire base work day and night. At this moment, she feels a little distressed. This kind of distress comes from loving this man, so she feels that he is working hard.
"Senior Sister Yan Weiwei, I have something to do with you!"
Yan Weiwei is doing some work with her family within her capacity. The family is still ordinary people, and she is just getting started in cultivation. She has to answer many questions for them, and she even entrusts Cai Xiangxiang with the important task of paying attention to the family.
She wants to spare more time so that she can have a few more words with her senior brother.
Lin Dandan still looking for her?
"My junior sister, what's the matter with you?"
"Senior Sister Yan Weiwei, it's like this,
I want to learn refining, can you teach me? "
Yan Weiwei the celestial girl of the top ten aristocratic families let her be taught by a female disciple who has just entered the Refining Peak?
She's just getting started too, okay? It's just laying the foundation, and it's not yet possible to refine high-level magic weapons!
Yan Weiwei didn't refuse, nor would she push this female disciple to her senior brother, and casually find a love rival for her.
"Junior Sister Lin Dandan, I just learned the basics, why don't you find someone else?"
Of course, there are people with such skills in Lin Dandan's family. If she has the idea of ??refining in the family, she can also find someone with this skill to learn from.
However, this is not a family after all, if you find those men to practice, if you can't explain clearly, you can only find Yan Weiwei.
"Senior Sister Yan Weiwei, I can learn the basics now. When Jiang Tang is free, I will ask him for help!"
Yan nodded slightly, from the storage bag??The parents are here, and all the troubles are carried by the parents.
"They can farm the land, and they can grow some skills that it can do. The Holy Master of this base has already said that it can make medicinal materials that ordinary people can use. As for the food that people eat, they also need to be cultivated."
Liu Jiaojiao nodded after hearing this. It seems that this Holy Master is not entirely for the cause, but also for ordinary people!
There is Ding Ling by Lai Jianlin's side. As soon as he came back to see Ding Ling, he gave Ding Ling the magic weapon he refined during the few days of traveling.
Among them, of course, there will be the two days when he lived at home to learn the basic refining method, which is just ordinary jewelry refined.
Lai Jianlin explained to Ding Ling that those few jewelry looked beautiful, but they had no function at all. The jewelry refined later had the formation method he just learned, and the jewelry was upgraded a little by adding it.
Ding Ling didn't care about these things. Ordinary jewelry is still a magic weapon. These are gifts from her sweetheart, and she will treasure them carefully.
In her ordinary family, none of the family members had the money to buy such expensive jewelry, and such jewelry could not be bought in the Yinlou. Although it was not a magic weapon, the noble material of the jewelry itself already represented the extraordinaryness of the jewelry.
Ding Ling is not a vain woman, she is so happy to have such an outstanding man like her.
With the envious eyes of women, the women working with them have been looking at her with envious eyes, and some other women that men like.
Ding Ling fell in love and grew up with Lai Jianlin. When he learned that Lai Jianlin had learned the basics of refining weapons and formations, he asked this senior brother to teach her in his free time after work.
Without any hesitation, Lai Jianlin handed Ding Ling two jade slips, which are the basic jade slips for refining weapons and formations.
Ding Ling is just a newcomer and doesn't know anything about these two items, so he needs to be taught by his seniors.
Lai Jianlin readily taught Ding Ling everything he knew. He and Luo Yaxuan exchanged ideas, although it was only the basic formation and refining methods.
But they have already mastered the basic exercises, and they are waiting for Jiang Tang to teach them more advanced cheats when he is free.
Ding Ling has never been in contact with such a field, and he is working hard to learn, hoping to go home soon one day and take a look.
It must be that she is more capable, so that she has the time and qualification to go back. She doesn't want to be bullied and followed for thousands of miles outside like that time.
Ding Ling doesn't think she is beautiful, she is far behind those girls from the big families!
She also has no inferiority complex, birth cannot represent everything, and she will definitely be rewarded if she works hard in the future.
I really envy the men and women who can go home and have a look. She hasn't been home for many years.
She dared not tell Lai Jianlin these words. After all, they are not very capable now, and they may have to be protected by others when they go outside.
Lai Jianlin has not been idle all this time. When he came back, he had to do things during the day and sometimes help out at night besides practicing. Ding Ling wanted to ask him something he didn't understand.
Sometimes I feel that Ding Ling has something on his mind, but who doesn't have something on his mind?
Everyone who wants to become stronger will have their own concerns and secrets.
Lai Jianlin also understands that Ding Ling may be homesick. He still cannot give Ding Ling a home, nor is he able to visit his father-in-law or mother-in-law.
If it is an ordinary person, if he wants to get married, he will get married, but he bears the responsibility of the family.
Doing missions here this time is not only an opportunity for their family to take off, you must hold on to some resources tightly to improve yourself.
Lai Jianlin always knew that his father had an idea to become a first-rate family, and his family had always been a second-rate family. They could be promoted, but they lacked strength.
? As the son of the family, it may be easy for others to cultivate immortality, or to enjoy life.
Among men of the same age, he and Luo Yaxuan are the best friends. The two families are united, but their Luo family is superior.
Of course, Lai Jianlin wants his family to become a first-class family, so he can only become stronger himself and lead the family to become stronger.
But now he feels that first-class families are not very good. As long as they follow Jiang Tang, they will have a lot of resources and high abilities. Is it possible that they can't become stronger and have a higher status?
Since their family followed Jiang Tang, the young people have improved a lot. This time they went back and gave to their relatives, so many pills and practice cheats.
The promotion of their two families, together with the Jiang family, has already made another family, the Huang family, feel the crisis!
Recently, some outsiders in Xianjun City have been robbed and killed for no reason.
Several of their families are investigating, but no evidence has been found to prove that it was the Huang family who did it.
Lai Jianlin knew the news, and he didn't have time to check it. He returned home in those two days and was busy with his own affairs.
Later, when I came out to use the magic weapon, I found some people stalking secretly.Several families are investigating, but no evidence has been found to prove that the Huang family did it.
Lai Jianlin knew the news, and he didn't have time to check it. He returned home in those two days and was busy with his own affairs.
Later, when I came out to use the magic weapon, I found some people sneaking behind me.
Text Chapter 440
Lai Jianlin is more sure that it was done by someone with a heart! But this kind of thing is under official management. They met with help, and there is evidence to prove that it was done by the Huang family. They don't mind cooperating with the authorities and destroying the Huang family!
He also talked about this matter with Luo Yaxuan, and they both had the same thoughts, but I don't know what the people from the Jiang family thought.
The young master of the Jiang family who came with them has been busy with their affairs, but now they are busy with their own things, and they haven't communicated much.
Dugu Yan'er and her elder brother saw that the ancestor was tracking so hard for the elves that day.
So the brothers and sisters thought about whether they could also raise this kind of elf, improve the Gu worms, whether they could use her blood and contract pets, which might be better for their health.
Dugu Yan'er asked Jiang Tang that she wanted to date this kind of bug, her expression was a little uneasy, thinking about her thoughts of a strong pet, would Jiang Tang not want to or hate her?
Jiang Tang listened to Dugu Yan'er's thoughts, he thought about it in silence, Dugu Yan'er and her brother's character is not bad, it's just that the family passed down the poison, they used this method to test him, and wanted to get that poison .
After being torn apart by him, he never messed with them again. The grown worms will definitely contract with him, and they will be taught some skills by the mother worm, and obey his orders!
The worm eggs that have not yet grown up can be their pets if you breed them, but you still have to tell them that with worms like him, you can't harm people, at least not be a bad person, casually harm people!
"It's okay to give each of you an egg, but you can't use this kind of bug spirit to harm people, at least you can't use him to do things that are harmful to nature!"
Jiang Tang knew that in this world of cultivating immortals, it was not that there were no devils, but they were wiped out by decent people when they appeared.
Just like that Taoist priest, who did many bad things, killed his parents and some people in the village, maybe not only these people were harmed, but this kind of person will definitely have retribution for doing so much harm.
Jiang Tang didn't want the things he gave away to become a source of disaster. Insect eggs, after becoming insect elves, might reproduce, so as the master of elves, they might gradually breed a lot of elves.
He thought about this, so he thought of another method. If what he gave to the other party was not a female egg, the pet of the siblings would only be a male elf.
Then there won't be so many elves that will breed, and one day he will take his elf to harm people, and there will only be one elf that will be harmed by him.
This will not cause more harm to society.
Dugu Yan'er and her elder brother agreed with Jiang Tang's statement that although they were cultivating Gu, they hadn't done anything to harm others on their own initiative.
?Whether someone killed someone or not, there must be. As a person in the world of cultivating immortals, many people will hurt others for the sake of resources, or in self-defense, hurting others.
But they didn't think that the elves they want to raise will multiply a lot, and raising pets will take a lot of effort, and they have pets themselves.
Dugu Yan'er never thought that the elf they got was just a male.
Jiang Tang gave the eggs to the brothers and sisters. In order to raise the elves, the brothers and sisters spent a lot of effort in nurturing them, and they also helped to work in the base.
When Jiang Tang was so busy, Dugu Yan'er didn't have the heart to miss him. When she saw other women, she couldn't bother him, so she let go of her mind to cultivate her spirit.
There was another woman who wanted to keep elves as pets. Yun Duoduo discovered that the ancestor liked Jiang Tang's elves very much.
She fell in love with the moonstone elf, this kind of insect with a beautiful luster of color, its ability is as powerful as the golden elf.
I also like this kind of moonstone elves, they have invisibility, the ability to change illusions, and some functions that are more powerful than other pets, such as fire, spray, and poison!
Being such a powerful pet, Yun Duoduo is very envious of Jiang Tang having so many powerful pets, and she is already very satisfied with having such a pet.
In fact, she also has a pet, which is a kind of elf on petals. They only like this kind of elf because it has the ability to change.
"Jiang Tang, can you give me a pet?"
Jiang Tang why does everyone want his pet recently? It was given to another person, and this woman asked her to give it to her. Don't be too partial, forget it, give it!
"Yun Duoduo, what kind of pet do you want? You can't ask for the ones I have already contracted, and you can't ask for the ones I don't have!"
Jiang Tang felt that he was so busy and had to worry about the mood of his girlfriend, it was too difficult for him!
"Jiang Tang, I want that silver essencebsp; Sealing is only one type of Buddhism, which cannot be taught to others casually.
It is still possible to teach her other exercises. In addition to the method of sealing, there are also Buddhist exercises in Buddhist practice.
Jiang Tang looked at the introduction of the book. There are many ways of chanting sutras. When ordinary people read Buddhist scriptures, they just think it is a boring way of chanting sutras.
But his book is not. The language read out can attack, defend, cultivate, and benefit the common people. My Buddha's concept of compassion is not to kill casually, nor to see the catastrophe of the common people!
"Yuan Baozhu, I will teach you a scripture. I cannot teach you anything else, nor can I teach you!"
Yuan Baozhu once thought that Jiang Tang had so many secret books and taught others so much, so why didn't he keep some secrets for himself.
Later she met Hua Xian'er, and their brother and sister's alchemy skills were taught by Jiang Tang, but they were still not as good as Jiang Tang.
Jiang Tang also taught some families, maybe Xianmen also has alchemy techniques, but none of these people are strong enough to refine top-grade elixir.
At this moment, I saw Su Feifei again, or some men in the base, who are also learning alchemy, but no matter how strong their skills are, the highest is only able to refine high-level elixir.
Yuan Baozhu had something in his mind that Jiang Tang might have hidden a secret, which is understandable, maybe others have guessed it, but no one asked, and with their cultivation base, it is true that they are no better than others.
As a master, Jiang Tang doesn't teach others the most powerful abilities. Everyone would think so. Every family is not an heir, and maybe they can't get the highest true inheritance.
Even some immortal disciples, ordinary disciples without a master, and direct disciples of the master, may not be able to learn the true biography of the master. No matter how you learn, you will not be able to learn the secrets hidden by the master.
At this moment, Yuan Baozhu understood even more that Jiang Tang had many, many secrets, many cheats, and the highest ability would not be taught to others.
For example, being able to teach her scriptures now may benefit her a lot for the rest of her life, and she can teach people in the family after learning, so she can't be too greedy.
Or maybe that kind of sealing method cannot be used by a person with his ability, and it may hurt the body if used, Jiang Tang may be out of protection for her.
"Jiang Tang, thank you, I want to ask you, I have learned this scripture, can I give it to my family?"
Jiang Tang, this woman is not considered greedy, she still has a little no family heart, this kind of person is a family, has a filial heart, and her character is not bad.
"Okay, this is up to you, but if you are not proficient, don't pass it on to others."
"I don't know, can I ask you?" Yuan Baozhu looked at Jiang Tang with burning eyes. This man is so powerful that he seems to understand everything. If he can learn a little bit from him, he has already benefited a lot.
Follow him forever.
"Well, yes!"
Jiang Tang copied a passage of scriptures with jade slips, and passed on this passage of scriptures that women can cultivate to Yuan Baozhu.
Yuan Baozhu took the jade slips and copied them in her mind. Taking advantage of the little time, she memorized every word, and recited it once in front of Jiang Tang in the way they recite scriptures.
She did not use spiritual power or weapons in this kind of chanting, and there was no fluctuation.
If she stood in front of a powerful person, if she stood in front of an ordinary person, the result might be different.
Jiang Tang listened to Yuan Baozhu chanting scriptures. He had never listened to women chanting scriptures in front of women. The monks in the temple were all men, which was different from their Buddhist practitioners.
It does not mean that a monk or a nun must be a cultivator. The current cultivators, as long as they cultivate their hearts, will become the cultivators they want.
Jiang Tang has been a master for a while. In fact, his power of Buddhist practice has completely absorbed the mana in the sealed box of the Buddhist gate, as well as the Buddha's light inside the seal.
Er Yao translated this book for him, and he read it when he was free, but hadn't practiced deeply yet.
There is still a long way to go to understand the cultivation of immortals and Buddhas. To teach an ordinary immortal cultivator, his understanding of Buddhist scriptures is more than enough.
Jiang Tang and Yuan Baozhu studied Buddhist scriptures, and the other women felt a little out of harmony when they heard them chanting.
He even blamed Yuan Baozhu for occupying Jiang Tang, don't let Jiang Tang join their ranks of monks, how could this be possible?
The other eight women worked together again to divert Jiang Tang's attention with all their charm.
Text Chapter 441
Yuan Baozhu, can you stop being so coquettish? In front of me, a female disciple of Buddhism, is it appropriate to show off her charm like this!
Jiang Tang The woman in the world of cultivating immortals is as bold and unrestrained as the beautiful woman in the previous life! I can't hold it anymore, what should I do?
Ou Liai, he is still his Liu Xiahui!
Jiang Tang also wanted to get rid of this monk's life as soon as possible. Wouldn't it be nice to have nine women, one a day?
He also felt that it was too casual. He is a cultivator, and he suddenly became a harem. Now the ambiguous relationship, it is good to continue to develop!
Women are poisonous and must be kept away.
Zhang Nianjiao She is a Taoist woman, she originally cultivated her body and mind, but joined the ranks of chasing men, how did she become so unlike herself at all!
Zhang Nianjiao is petite and exquisite, her face is also small and delicate, her skin is fair and tender, and her blue dress is not a Taoist robe.
Their Zhang family, although they are called Daomen, can wear whatever they want. They can wear Taoist robes in the family, and they can dress up by themselves when they go outside.
She is now the Yuanying Dzogchen, she was not in this state before, and she did not learn better exercises in the higher-level library in the family.
The higher spells were copied a little bit. As for the cultivation methods of the Taoist priests, she had already read them almost. Except for the resources to improve their cultivation, they could not learn better skills.
When others were busy, Zhang Nianjiao thought that Jiang Tang could teach others the Taoism, and she also learned something from it, so she could also ask Jiang Tang if he had any secret books on this Taoism in their family.
Jiang Tang, I'm not a treasure house, nor a book library, why does everyone ask me for exercises and spells!
Previously, he followed Zhang Nianjiao into their family's library, and he couldn't understand the Taoist scriptures he read, and he didn't understand how they practiced from a certain Taoism.
Jiang Tang's lectures are only learned from some of his secret books, and they are not suitable for everyone who cultivates.
Just like in the Xianmen of Beicheng before, those senior brothers were more capable, in order to get some materials for the task, they gave them these low-level cultivation lectures and lectures on cultivation experience.
Jiang Tang also learned it once, and he was confused by what he heard. Later, he got the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Dimension, the exercises and spells he taught himself.
Zhang Nianjiao, a beautiful woman, asked that he didn't have such a book, so he had to find it.
Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space has not produced other books during this period, so he asked Er Yao who is busy.
He has already sent Er Yao out to roam the underwater palace, using their contact method to communicate with Er Yao.
Er Yao was showing his power in the underwater palace, and heard the master ask if it had Taoist exercises, powerful spells!
Er Yao Master, do you regard me as omnipotent? Help you out to fight monsters, and help you pick up girls?
Where am I free now? There are girls you are dating, you are so free, why don't you come out to fight monsters by yourself?
"No, I won't tell you if I do. If you pick up girls, you still find me. If you go to coax your stepmother, I won't stop you. If you want to ask me to cross the bridge, don't even think about it!"
Jiang Tang, when did Er Yao become so uncute? Just ask him, how did he upgrade to the point where he lost favor!
Jiang Tang was unable to find a pet, so he thought and thought, and then he felt that the cultivation of immortals in the world has one thing in common, they all want to ascend, if you don't teach her the cultivation method of Taoism, you can teach her,
Jade Heart Sutra? Lady's Heart Sutra? Beauty Heart Sutra?
Jiang Tang was thinking about a kind of exercise he created himself, and to give this kind of exercise a good name. For the beauty in front of him, and for the sake of many beauties, when everyone couldn't ask him for the exercise, he asked There is no attack method that belongs to our school.
Therefore, for Zhang Nianjiao, he specially created a kind of exercise that belongs to women's cultivation. Women who practice this kind of exercise must have a pure mind!
Jiang Tang decided that the name of this exercise is the Heart Sutra of Beautiful Girls. It is mentioned in the scriptures that one should look forward with both eyes, focus on a place, sit cross-legged on the ground, and look into the distance, whether in the room or outside. , all with one mind.
While cultivating eyes, you are also cultivating your heart, so as to obtain the highest level of cultivation, eyes can see farther, and see through the inside of an object.
Jiang Tanghow did he create a technique that can see through?
It is used to see beautiful women, isn't it?
If a woman has cultivated, then use it to see men?
Damn, isn't he being seen all over?
Will it be to cultivate some perverted women?, This is their talent in cultivation, they can see through their spirit at a little bit, and they can observe things even more in detail.
When she continued to practice her heart and walk with her eyesight, she wondered if this was a kind of unity of mind.
But he was able to look outside from inside the cave, and he could clearly see the mosquitoes flying past the door.
It is better to see what some people around ten miles away are doing.
Then she saw Jiang Tang working day and night in the cave, she felt a little bit sorry for this man.
I really wanted to do something for him, but I complained why the cooks didn't cook for him, making him work so hard without eating or drinking.
In fact, Zhang Nianjiao wronged the cook. Sun Zi'an, the foreman of the cook, is now Jiang Tang's exclusive cook, and he will also cook some delicious food for Jiang Tang to host a banquet for the beauties and senior leaders around him.
His original owner, Luo Yaxuan, was also his master, providing them with daily meals.
Jiang Tang is busy, let him leave him alone, if he is hungry, he will eat.
Sun Zian couldn't help Jiang Tang with work, and the masters didn't have time to eat the cooked food, so I felt very sad.
Jiang Tang was not like what other people looked at him at all. He stood there doing labor and would not eat or drink for two days and two nights.
Is he that diligent?
With his current cultivation level, his body is working, his soul has already entered the space, and he can taste food directly in the space, without using an external body at all.
It is up to him to enter the space in his body, either with his body or his soul, and he can also let the avatar replace the work outside, enter the space to enjoy, or practice.
Of course he won't tell others about this, only people think he is very hardworking, if he doesn't act so hard, is always so leisurely, and can do so many things unconsciously, others will think he is a superman!
He is now a cultivator of immortals, not an immortal, and he does not reform like immortals. Stones can touch gold.
Anything he takes out can be turned into gold, and money is just a number to him, and he can spend it casually.
After he gave Zhang Nianjiao the exercises, he was doing his own thing, and he was also observing what his beautiful girls were doing.
Don't say that he won't be jealous. As a man who likes his woman and then changes his target, this is a kind of betrayal and the danger of wearing a cuckold. Even if he knows that the woman needs him to let go, then he doesn't want to let it go gracefully.
The nine women who followed him, although they just held hands with them and stayed by his side for several months, they already had feelings, and they couldn't just let others take them away.
He is also observing Zhang Nianjiao, whether there will be any changes he thinks besides the exercises and scriptures he created.
He is also secretly seeing through, and feels that both men and women have a beautiful side.
But he can't be crooked, he still likes beautiful women, which not only satisfies his vanity, but also satisfies his gaze!
Jiang Tang, I won't slowly go down the wrong path, will I?
It seems that men are not sexy, are they not men?
No, women are more lustful than men, right?
He is a man surrounded by beautiful women, but he just holds hands. This is innocent enough. The boy chicken hasn't been handed over yet, who is his first wife?
It seems that just appreciating with eyes is not enough, alas, what's the matter with worrying when you have multiple abilities?
Shouldn't it be a more open appreciation?
It seems that the pulse is swollen. This sense of perspective makes him unable to face certain people calmly. Fortunately, his perspective is selective, and he will not be like this family's wife, aunt and the like. conduct.
And those uncles, this can't be appreciated!
During her practice, Zhang Nianjiao discovered that she seemed to have gone into a rut. How could she see eight-pack chest muscles under his Taoist robe for a young man built on the main peak?
Ye Tian, why is there a look of peeping at him?
After he helped Yan Weiwei's family build a house, and at the invitation of Jiang Tang, he went to the main peak to give Jiang Tang a meeting hall to refine a dragon chair. In fact, it was not a real dragon chair, but a dragon chair made of golden energy. Flying dragons are flying in the sky, flying chairs.
It is no exaggeration for Ye Tian to call this chair a dragon chair. The magic weapon chair made of golden energy is much more advanced than those dragon chairs in the world.
Ye Tian spent a day making it. In addition to the dragon chair, he also made a dragon bed for Jiang Tang. Hehe, he thought that Jiang Tang's big bed was big enough. With so many women around him, dozens of them would be enough for one bed. can sleep
Text Chapter 442
Ye Tian even thought badly, Jiang Tang fell asleep in such a big bed, would he think more?
He discovered this sense of voyeurism, and looked around, only to find that there were still women living on this mountain. He couldn't figure out who the owner of his gaze was, but it was definitely not a man.
Those eyes were a little familiar, but I couldn't remember who they were.
Zhang Nianjiao never thought that one day she would be able to see through after learning the exercises, and she always felt ashamed when she saw other people without clothes on, but she didn't have that kind of happiness!
, will Jiang Tang have this sense of perspective, will he see their women like this?
After several days of hard work, Jiang Tang finally completed the formation of the base, which allowed him to finally breathe a sigh of relief.
You can have time to spend time with beauties!
? When Jiang Tang was free, Sun Zian saw that the Holy Master had finally finished his work. He returned to the main peak and happily cooked a table of delicacies for him.
"Holy Lord, you have worked hard, and you have lost weight!"
Jiang Tang, am I working hard? It seems a little bit, am I thin? It doesn't seem to be thin!
?There is a cook who cares and thinks it's good. After he's done with work, someone cares about making delicious food, but why isn't there a beautiful woman to accompany him for dinner today?
"Sun Zi'an, you have worked hard these days!"
"Ah, I didn't work hard!" Sun Tzu'an was flattered by the Holy Master's concern!
Jiang Tang actually wanted to ask those beauties why he hadn't seen them, so he realized that he was a bit stupid. He has a strong spiritual sense, even in those rooms and caves under the formation, he can visit others.
It's just whether he will do that, he watched the entire base with his spiritual sense, everyone is busy, and the beauties around him are also busy.
It seems that he is the only one who is free now.
Jiang Tang, I just had time to be romantic, should I let him do it?
He was enjoying a table of delicacies by himself, and at this moment he missed Er Yao, Qing Niu again.
? When they are in trouble together, they share the blessings and share the troubles. It is a waste to eat such a table of delicious food without anyone to accompany them.
What are his two pets doing now?
When Jiang Tang thought this way, he communicated with the two pets with his mind.
"What else can I do? No, you asked me to do tasks here? Master, I haven't eaten delicious food for several days!"
Er Yao's resentful voice came from over there.
"Master, I'm so tired. I can't finish beating these ghosts. Why don't we let Qi Ling take them all away?" Qingniu's voice came weakly.
Jiang Tang, I feel a little distressed, I have to deliver fast food, reward them!
"You wait, master, I'll be here soon!"
Jiang Tang comforted the two pets a few more words, and learned that the creature released by Qi Ling entered the Dragon Palace and turned upside down. Now he is sure that the Dragon King is a ghost.
The sons and daughters of the Dragon King, some are ghosts, and some are under the protection of the Dragon King from being killed by his angry creatures.
Jiang Tang understood even more that the Dragon King and his sons and daughters in the Dragon Palace were sealed in the Dragon Palace.
Perhaps the Dragon King was protecting his children, those who went to heaven with the Dragon King became ghosts with the Dragon King, and the other princesses and the like did not die.
It's hard to explain, how could there be so many ghosts in the Dragon Palace during these tens of millions of years, and how did those shrimp soldiers and crab generals die?
How come the princess and the maid are not dead?
There is a mystery hidden in it, and Jiang Tang really wants to find out. With this curiosity, he thinks it's time to go to the underwater world.
Jiang Tang was full and did not leave quietly. He said softly at high altitude: "I want to go out for a while, who will go with me!"
Although his voice was very soft, because of his ability, the voice enveloped the entire base, and no one could not hear it.
Even those who were retreating, heard his voice, and left in a hurry.
Zhang Nianjiao didn't care about the method of perspective she practiced, and if she didn't understand something, she needed to ask Jiang Tang.
Su Feifei, Hua Xian'er immediately put away the alchemy furnace they were refining and chose to follow.
Lin Dandan couldn't care less about learning how to refine weapons.
Xuanyuan Mengting stopped refining the talisman.
Ding Ling didn't go out with her senior brother before, so she can't be left here now, and she will learn a lot when she goes out to practice.
Liu Jiaojiao heard so many anecdotes from her senior brother, she couldn't miss it this time.
The other women, although they also received rewards later, always feel that staying at the base is not as good as being outside, following the side of the Holy Master.man, run to me together, okay?
Mo Wen has never had the vanity feeling of being surrounded by beauties. People who used to have no money and no resources still look ordinary.
After finally following Jiang Tang, his abilities improved, and he became a little more handsome. All of a sudden, there were women with sharp eyesight who fell in love with him, which made him feel ecstatic.
Other single men, this bitch is something everyone wants to cling to, of course they don't like it, it's not just character, appearance, well-matched family, a common language, and practice and progress together.
Jiang Tang was also surrounded by beauties at this time, doing his business.
He has ordered the cook to cook some delicious food first, and now he enters the ocean to fish for seafood again.
He thought that after this time, he might not come to this ocean for a long time. With so many immortal cultivators, there must be more fish in the ocean.
Jiang Tang has dug fish ponds at the base again, so that ordinary people can eat fish, seafood and other items.
Some seafood can also nourish and have medicinal effects.
All of a sudden he filled many storage bags, even those large seafood, crocodiles, turtles, seahorses, and sharks.
Sun Tzu'an and his subordinates are very busy, cleaning the seafood, and obeying the master's instructions, making food quickly.
The flying magic weapon has entered the depths of the seabed, and gradually entered the waterless area.
The women who came here for the first time saw that there was no water in the depths of the ocean, and it was very bright, and felt very fresh and strange.
Jiang Tang told Er Yao that he had come to the ocean.
Er Yao was pleasantly surprised, but he couldn't get away. He could enter the gate of the Dragon Palace, but he couldn't get out.
He forgot, the kind of seal of the gate, he had seen it in Buddhism, and at this moment, he actually forgot that it would open the seal!
Jiang Tang has let so many creatures enter the Dragon Palace to find out, this time he used the flying magic weapon to directly enter the Dragon Palace.
He lightly opened the seal of the gate of the Dragon Palace, his magic weapon entered inside, and the seal closed again.
?Suddenly another unknown object entered. Of course, the Dragon King knew about it. He was very curious about who entered, and why he could break the seal and come in, but as the Dragon King, he couldn't get out?
The son of the Dragon King also asked the Dragon King, and they also wanted to know who came in.
Why do you say it is a human being? They listened to what the monkeys said, controlling them, monkeys and so many creatures, is a person, and it is a person who has not yet become a fairy.
The Dragon King wants to see this person very much, and his sons also want to see this person very much. If they can seize the house, this person may be more suitable!
After Jiang Tang controlled the magic weapon to enter the Dragon Palace, he didn't go out, nor did he let the people inside the magic weapon go out.
It seems that the people in the Dragon Palace are very weak, and those ghosts of the Dragon King are very weak.
In fact, this is not the case. How can I say that the Dragon King and his sons are all immortals who have gone to heaven.
The cultivation of those people in his magic weapon is too low. He can also control so many creatures, can control spirits, and control a few monkeys, so he has the ability to disrupt the Dragon Palace.
Jiang Tang looked at the Dragon Palace and really wanted to move this Dragon Palace into a certain magic weapon.
After thinking about it, he realized that the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space was not suitable for so many creatures to enter.
Then only the Hell Palace is suitable, let the entire Dragon Palace enter the magic weapon, and he wants to meet the Dragon King alone.
Jiang Tang asked the people in the magic weapon to do whatever they wanted, and he would come whenever he went.
The people in the magic weaponwe really want to have a good time visiting the Dragon Palace!
Jiang Tangfei entered the Dragon Palace and summoned his avatar into the flying magic weapon to protect the people inside the magic weapon.
Er Yao, Qingniu, seeing his master enter, he is very happy to have a helper.
They got rid of fatigue and hunger all of a sudden, and worked harder.
The Hell Palace Tool Spirit found Jiang Tang and jumped out.
"Master, are you here?"
Jiang Tang was not as casual with other pets as he was with the Hell Palace Tool Spirit, and his expression was more polite and unkind. The reason was that the Hell Palace Tool Spirit recognized the wrong owner.
"Well, take back all the creatures you released, they are not needed here!"
The spirit of the hell palace the master is mighty, the master is really powerful, without him personally, it has been three days and three nights since so many creatures attacked the dragon palace, and they still can't attack!
It wanted to show off its master even more, so he ordered the magic weapon to take back all the released creatures.
The Taoist priest who had fled into the courtyard of the Dragon King's son was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. The dragon son was also thinking of taking the house, when he stretched out his claws, and suddenly the person on the bed disappeared What's the matter?
Daoist, mother, why did you come in this ghost place again?
Huang Chen was using his magic weapon to provoke the beautiful princess and the maid, and a force sucked his magic weapon into a certain place.
Huang Chen, damn it, am I right? Why did the original magic weapon come in again, did it come in and out this time?
Then those ghosts, the monkeys fighting other ghosts, and the monsters were all taken into the palace of hell by the power.
The body and soul of the three monkeys I haven't fought enough, and I haven't found our weapons yet!?? See you what's going on?
Daoist, mother, why did you come in this ghost place again?
Huang Chen was using his magic weapon to provoke the beautiful princess and the maid, and a force sucked his magic weapon into a certain place.
Huang Chen, damn it, am I right? Why did the original magic weapon come in again, did it come in and out this time?
Then those ghosts, the monkeys fighting other ghosts, and the monsters were all taken into the palace of hell by the power.
The body and soul of the three monkeys I haven't fought enough, and I haven't found our weapons yet.
Text Chapter 443
Dragon King Ao Guang, what's going on? Could it be that they were defeated and wanted to escape?
No, the master of these creatures appeared, and he smelled the smell of strangers.
"Master, it's done!" The Hell Palace Artifact Spirit jumped onto Jiang Tang's palm.
Now this villain of his is a magic weapon in his body.
Jiang Tang nodded: "You rest first, master!"
The monkey who was taken into the palace of hell: "I haven't beaten enough yet! Let me out!"
Those monsters who have been in the palace of hell for thousands of years have never been outside for generations. They just felt that the outside was fresh, and they stretched their muscles and bones: "We haven't played enough outside!"
Those ghosts who were taken in: "The sky outside is so good, and the underwater world is not bad, why do you still want to come here?"
The monkeys who have just entered the palace of hell for less than a month: "We are looking for any trees and fruits to eat. It has been a long time since there is no fruit to eat!"
The ghosts of the Taoist disciples: "Oh, I'm back to this ghost place again!"
Huang Chen directly paralyzed in the magic weapon: "My mermaid princess, my maid, you haven't given me a child yet!"
Daoist, my God, after a long time, I still returned to this prison.
Hell Palace Artifact Spirit: "Come on, let's have fun, let you out, I'm lonely these days!"
Jiang Tang was flying in the Dragon Palace, and his aura had been felt by all the ghosts and creatures in the Dragon Palace.
Dragon King, this is my good body.
Dragon Prince, this is the appearance and figure that the person I seized should have.
Mermaid princesses oh my god, there is such a handsome man in the world, this is the candidate for husband!
Jiang Tang why are there so many passionate eyes looking at me? Do you want me to kill you quickly?
He stood on the top of the palace, there was no roof at all, above him was the garden of the entire Dragon Palace.
From here, he could feel the powerful aura of the Dragon King's ghost. If he hadn't possessed the great method of absorbing stars and absorbed a lot of celestial energy, his power had already entered the stage of transforming gods.
Maybe he won't be able to beat the Dragon King, besides the Dragon King and those princes.
Jiang Tang is not afraid of them, the Dragon King has helpers, doesn't he?
He also has two avatars with so many pets, and hundreds of helpers on the flying magic weapon.
Not to mention that there are so many scum in the palace of hell!
Jiang Tang stood alone in the Dragon Palace, as if he had entered his own home.
Seeing his arrogance, the Dragon King secretly revealed many ghosts, surrounding Jiang Tang in all directions.
Jiang Tang come to play tricks on me?
After working with so many scum for so long, you Dragon King is too bad. After two days and three nights, you can't clean up the scum released by my magic weapon, let alone my avatar and pets.
Such a weak Dragon King, dare to plot against him secretly?
When those princes saw their father making a move, they followed suit and dispatched troops together. The densely packed shrimp soldiers and crab generals stood on the ground of the Dragon Palace under Jiang Tang, and some of them could fly up and surround him.
Those mermaid princesses looked at Jiang Tang worriedly, fearing that this handsome man would be wiped out by his father and princes.
Then the husband they choose will become a ghost like the father and the prince, so they don't want a ghost husband.
They kept begging their father and princes to let Jiang Tang go and let them choose a husband.
The princess and maids who had been murdered by Huang Chen, their faces were pale, and they saw Jiang Tang was about to be murdered by his father and prince in Bowen, and they were worried and begged for mercy.
Dragon King, it's true that girls don't want to stay. I have protected you for thousands of years, and I finally got a good body to seize the house. How dare you plead for mercy so ignorantly?
Princes, we are already competing with the emperor for this person's body, so who cares whether you choose a husband or not?
Only this person can enter the Dragon Palace, and if you want this person's body, you can go out of the Dragon Palace, and you can't stay here all the time.
These tens of thousands of years have bored them, they have already gone crazy!
Dragon King, these turtle sons, I raised them up, and now I am robbing my body, thanks to him being so kind to my sons!
For their own benefit, the Dragon King and the princes have already disregarded family ties. They might fight for the sake of one body, so how can they soften their hearts and keep people for these princesses.
Dragon King, Mrs.Slap the past.
"Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. Have you ever worked so hard?"
Qingniu, if you can't say that you can't speak to the master, you can discourage me, I'm not a punching bag, it's too unlucky, okay?
But he didn't dare to resist Er Yao, his cowhide was thick, and it didn't hurt very much to hit him. If he refuted it, Er Yao would be nagging endlessly.
Er Yao's cursing combat power, he has enjoyed endlessly in the past few years.
Er Yao hit Qingniu a few times, feeling that he was facing a stuffy gourd, and a few more hits couldn't make him get rid of the stuffiness in his heart.
"Master, you are too bad!"
Jiang Tang does not admit that he is bad, our favorite sentence, men are not bad, women do not love:
"Er Yao, are they still not going? Are they going to wait until the end of time? I don't have that skill! What are they arguing about?"
Er Yao just went to his master to tease him like this, and now he begged him to tell those dragons and girls what are they arguing about?
"Master, the princess asks the Dragon King and the prince to marry you to them!"
Jiang Tang, these princesses also make waves? In this place where there is no water, can you afford waves?
"The Dragon King and the prince disagree, right?"
Er Yao nodded and said: "That's right, the Dragon King said the master, you belong to him, and the prince said the master, you also belong to him? So the Dragon King and so many princes robbed you, and refused the princess' request to choose a husband!"
Jiang Tang, bah, are you all bisexual?
The Dragon King and the princes are all ghosts, and the bisexuals also look for ghosts!
Damn, Lao Tzu belongs to me, Lao Tzu belongs to my wives, and has nothing to do with you bastards!
It is also right to reject the princess, I have a wife, but I have a single here, Er Yao can be suitable for you.
"Master, you are too bad, I ignore you!" Er Yao could hear the words in the master's mind, and of course knew that Jiang Tang was not only teasing him in his heart, but also said it out.
"Uh, I forgot that the pet is connected with him, alas, it doesn't work to think about something in your head, Er Yao, think about it when you close it!"
"No, master, you just want to tease me secretly in your heart. You don't know if I shut it down, but Qingniu, a good-for-nothing, knows!"
Qingniu I was shot while lying down, I didn't say a word, why did you keep bullying me? I am too difficult!
Jiang Tang you want to take me away, right?
I'll tell you to be hi-hay and shut up, am I, Jiang Tang, the one you want and grab if you want?
Take a pee and look like you, Shenlong is not as good as Er Yao by my side!
Er Yao, master, although your words are a bit rude, but I like your last sentence, master, let's play it!
Jiang Tang Do these ghosts still need me to do it myself?
"Spirit Collection"
Er Yao, as I thought, master, you are too lazy, if this does not move, that will rust!
Qi Ling, who was already preparing to watch the show, wanted to see how Jiang Tang would deal with the Dragon King.
Qi Ling Master, you are cheating, do you understand?
Even though it thought so, it had to do what its master ordered. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals harassed it for several days and nights.
In addition to releasing ghosts, it is cold and hot. Does a dragon king only have this kind of spell?
I am not afraid of thunder and lightning, the master is not afraid, wind and rain, fire, only you know it?
The Dragon King that Qi Ling belittled in his heart was worthless, let alone his prince and princess.
"suck"
The palace of hell was activated by the spirit of the weapon, sucking all the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around Jiang Tang into the magic weapon.
The shrimp soldiers and crab generals couldn't get the order of the Dragon King. They were just staying there, and they entered another space inexplicably.
Oh my god, why are there so many ghosts and monsters here.
In the palace of hell, the monsters and ghosts who had fought with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals before, they saw so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals appearing in the space, and the hell palace suddenly became a chaotic battlefield.
I didn't kill enough before, but at this moment, I can have a good time and kill them all.
In the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King, the prince, and the princess stopped their quarrel and fell silent for a second.
The Dragon King was the first to react, and the ghost he conjured up was cleaned up.
The inexplicable disappearance must have something to do with the magic weapon of this human being. This human being had inexplicably made the creatures appear so many times before, and then took them away all at once.
The Dragon King has a lot of knowledge. He has become a fairy, and he knows the space magic weapon refined by the fairy people. In fact, he also has one, but his space magic weapon is to refine ghosts and ghosts for his use.
Take all the dead fish and shrimps in the sea above the Dragon Palace into the magic weapon, and use his magic weapon to refine them into ghosts.
If it weren't for the powerful magic weapon, how could the ghosts of fish and shrimp in the sea become his right-hand man, shrimp soldiers and crab generals.
With thousands of troops and horses, it is impossible to stay in the Dragon Palace all the time. This is the power of the magic weapon.
Those princes also reacted, and partnered with the Dragon King to kill Jiang Tang.??'s space magic weapon, in fact, he also has one, but his space magic weapon is to refine ghosts and ghosts for his use.
Take all the dead fish and shrimps in the sea above the Dragon Palace into the magic weapon, and use his magic weapon to refine them into ghosts.
If it weren't for the powerful magic weapon, how could the ghosts of fish and shrimp in the sea become his right-hand man, shrimp soldiers and crab generals.
With thousands of troops and horses, it is impossible to stay in the Dragon Palace all the time. This is the power of the magic weapon.
Those princes also reacted, and partnered with the Dragon King to kill Jiang Tang.
Text Chapter 444
Jiang Tang used the spirit of the hell palace to take the subordinates of the Dragon King and the princes into the space, and there were no enemies around him again!
He stood on a high place, with fluttering clothes, with a face like a banished fairy, personable, handsome, looking down at the Dragon King and the prince, with contempt in his eyes!
Princesses, wow, this man is so cool, wow, this man is so handsome, wow, this man is Prince Charming!
The princesses stared fixedly at Jiang Tang with nympho eyes, they kept moving and flying, thinking of the attention of the man in front of them.
It's a pity that Jiang Tang didn't give these angry princesses the slightest look.
These thousand-year-old princesses and ten-thousand-year-old monsters, Jiang Tang thinks they look a little cute, but they are different from monsters.
He is a young man in his twenties, facing the thousand-year-old monster, he has a psychological barrier!
The Dragon King started to get angry. He waved his claws and sprayed mist continuously. This mist turned into a vortex, and then these substances turned into ghosts floating in the air one by one in the divine nest, hitting Jiang Tang.
Of the three dragon princes, the boss held a long spear and didn't look like a dragon. Uh, he struck Jiang Tang with his weapon. When the long spear attacked, it sent out lightning, and the light of the lightning struck Jiang Tang.
The second child was holding a sword, and he also struck Jiang Tang with the sword at the same time. The sword light was sharp, and he attacked Jiang Tang with thousands of swords.
The third child was holding a fan, and when his commander waved it, it turned into the force of the wind, and the strong wind hit Jiang Tang.
The father and son surrounded Jiang Tang together.
Now they know that the person in front of them is very powerful, they must first defeat this person, seriously injure him, not make his hands and feet more disabled, and knock him out, so that he can't fight back!
Jiang Tang, you guys should be ashamed!
What kind of king, what prince, four of them hit me one, and you thought I had no helpers?
Jiang Tang still let the Hell Palace weapon spirit take action, and collected the ghosts spewed out by the Dragon King into the Hell Palace, and the battle in the Hell Palace became more intense.
The ghosts in the palace of hell think that these shrimp soldiers and crabs will be their supplements. They can eat these ghosts and improve their abilities. The previous few days and nights of fighting have lost a little strength.
I didn't care about eating ghosts to nourish before, but now it's different here, and I'm full of these ghosts.
Jiang Tang dealt with four by himself. Except for the Hell Palace Artifact to make a move, he did not make a move while dodging. Instead, he summoned the machine fire that had not been active for several days!
Pulling the trigger, I slept soundly, and the master asked me to come out for activities again, who is so unlucky to provoke my master?
I burn~ burn him to death!
Who are these unlucky people? Ghost Dragon? I turn you into a roasted dragon!
Pulling the machine fire, a fire prison came out, covering the Dragon King and the three princes.
The flames suddenly appeared and jumped with these four dragons!
Dragon King I think your fire is stronger, or my ice water is stronger! He played ghosts with a magic weapon, and a river-like frenzy spewed out of his mouth.
The eldest prince used his gun to dance around, not letting the flames get close, and created a wall of water on his body. Through this wall of water, he could also feel the heat and discomfort!
The second son of the prince, brandishing his sword, created an ice wall on his body. He could feel the flames so fierce that the ice wall around him was melting.
The eldest son of the prince, not only failed to get rid of the flames while he was waving his fan, but the more the flames around him were fanned, the more intense the flames became, and his body burned red. Ice, come to relieve yourself from the heat.
Qianjihuo now has a fire spirit. Although these dragon souls have become immortals, he has also absorbed the colorful luster and immortal energy by his master's side.
It also made an appointment with its master, and while the master became stronger, it also continued to become stronger.
The other party wants to extinguish the fire by making ice, snow and water, but will it be as they wish to hold the fire?
Of course not, its powerful flame is destructive, and soon the magic weapons in the hands of the three princes were burned red and gradually melted away!
The Dragon King went mad with anger, and together with the three princes, when the other party used fire, they also used fire, and they sprayed the fruit seedlings on Jiang Tang.
This is a desperate way of fighting, no matter whether the machine fire will burn them or not, it only creates an ice wall for itself, constantly defending, not attacking the machine fire, and counterattacking its owner.
Jiang Tang, you can breathe fire, can't you?
When you breathe fire, I will snow.
"The sky is full of wind and snow"
&nb?The King Hu and the princes were in such a mess, not only did they not come to help, but they clapped their hands and cheered for Jiang Tang!
Dragon King, before she got married, she threw it out! Raising a daughter is really a shame! It's simply unfilial!
The eldest princehas a man but no elder brother.
The second prince, all sisters are floating clouds!
The third prince, the father raises them tenderly, look, look, a group of nympho are raised!
Jiang Tang, is it really okay for you to be so lively? Won't the Dragon King and princes die for you?
It seems that I don't need you to cheer up, but I am also cheering up!
Jiang Tang lit a piece of wax for the Dragon King and the princes. Don't living beings have family affection?
"Daddy, you talk nonsense, am I treating you badly?" Er Yao heard the master's thoughts in the space, and said that the creature brought him into the pit as well.
"Uh, can you fight alone? Can you be so friendly with Qingniu?"
What Jiang Tang said made Er Yao angry again!
"What's so good about that stupid cow? It can only eat, but not work!" Er Yao Balabala's loss of Qingniu.
Qingniu why is it always me who gets hurt?
I'll get shot if I lie down here!
Jiang Tang I don't comment on Qingniu.
He saw that he was almost done playing, and he was playing with the Dragon King and the three princes with Ji Huo. He felt so bored again, so he entered the space in his body to soak in the hot spring.
Dragon King, what the hell are you fighting, where did you go?
Eldest Prince, burn us with fire, you slicker!
Second prince You will play to death if you do this!
The third prince, what's the situation? what's the situation? Why did people suddenly disappear? Where did you go?
Jiang Tang entered the space in his body, and he found that the space in his body was circled by so many powers, the space in his body became larger, and the mountains became more numerous. He found that the monsters in the mountains had grown from toddlers.
This is because he moved a clone and didn't give these monsters more resource pills.
The monster is a spiritual grass that eats in the mountains. It grows so fast. One of the reasons he guessed is that he has turned a lot of it into a circle of light.
The air in the space in the body flows flexibly, and he thinks that the energy of the aura may be better than that in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian.
Thinking so, Jiang Tang didn't move his parents and those ghosts into the internal space.
This is his secret base, neither his parents nor friends can know.
He observed that he made some versions of the herbal medicine that the Marquis had obtained before, and put them in the space in his body.
Now it has become a jungle, and the former one has become an acre of land.
Jiang Tang felt a little pity when he saw that so many herbs were not put away.
He started to collect herbs. First, he harvested the herbs needed by the Marquis for the elixir into a storage bag. After collecting a storage bag and many more, he collected another storage bag.
What he thought of was that Su Feifei and Hua Xian'er, these two people were refining elixirs at the same time, and they happened to distribute herbs to them for practice.
As for some medicinal herbs of the ultimate elixir, he has also planted a lot in the internal space, and there is no way for pets in the internal space to clean up for him.
Jiang Tang put away his storage bags one by one. He hasn't made alchemy for a long time, so he can't throw away his skills. Anyway, he is so free now, so he can make more elixirs and distribute them to his subordinates, or sell them.
He himself does not need to use these pills, but he wants to improve his alchemy skills, and the improvement of his avatar does not mean that he has improved.
He thought of the elixir, but he didn't know what herbs were used to make the elixir, but he didn't have the secret recipe for the elixir.
Perhaps it is because his ability has improved that the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space will produce more advanced cheats for him to practice.
As for refining talismans, there are some other skills that he can't master more at once. If you improve each skill, you will learn it faster later.
Jiang Tang felt that time was not enough, it would be great if he could stop the time. If he could stop the time in space as written in some cheats, then it would be easier for him to master more skills.
How many years will it take to master such incisiveness after learning it step by step?
He can't be too proud of being able to refine top-grade pills. If he can't make elixir, he hasn't been able to reach the peak yet.
Jiang Tang thought of his career, the road to immortality is very long, but he wants to become an immortal quickly, not to say that he can become an immortal if he can become a god.
In this world of cultivating immortals that has collapsed, he still doesn't have the power to mend the heavens.
How can he find a way to mend the sky, his personal strength is not enough, he needs to boost the energy of the team!In the world of cultivating immortals, he has not yet repaired the power of the heavens.
How can he find a way to mend the sky? His personal power is not enough, and he needs to boost the energy of the team.
Text Chapter 445
Ao Guang, the Dragon King, never knew that since he became an immortal, he was punished by the heaven and lost his body just once, and he and his three sons were unlucky enough to be locked up in this dragon palace?
Because of him, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace have not yet become immortals, but they are closed here and cannot go out. After tens of thousands of years, they have long since died, and only their souls are lost.
Another reason why shrimp soldiers and crabs will die, of course, is that no matter how they cultivate to immortality, they will eventually end their lifespan, the fate of death!
Of course, the Dragon King also knew that after the collapse of the heavenly court, people in the world of cultivating immortals also faced such a fate. He was not reconciled, but unfortunately, they could only be souls, and no one had the ability to enter the Dragon Palace.
After waiting for tens of millions of years, the opportunity finally came, but it turned out that such a powerful character came. They were responsible for four defeats, and the other party just released pet fire, which made them so embarrassed.
I don't know how many magic weapons the opponent still has, maybe the power has not been released.
"Father, it's not a problem to continue fighting like this. We have been beaten all the time, and the other party is not even there!"
"Yes, I'm so aggrieved! I feel my soul is burning!"
"My soul is also very uncomfortable, my head hurts so bad!"
The Dragon King heard the complaints of the three princes, why is he not like that?
It feels like if he had a body, he would have been roasted by this powerful fire, and there would be no dragon beard!
Will human beings have such a powerful kindling?
Could it be a mutated tinder?
The lead machine fire is wandering among the four of them, father and son, and the fire burns them. It doesn't believe that there are living things that can survive its vitality!
It is not necessary to work so hard to lead the machine fire, but the master has threatened it. If it does not work hard, the father and son will be subdued, and it will be like the Xuanming spirit fire, making alchemy non-stop.
Pulling machine fire does not want to be like Xuanming spiritual fire, with endless activities, then it works harder than a cow.
The cow in the space is now in shape, not only can speak human words, but also has more spells, and it doesn't have to be so tiring to do things.
I often see that cow is resting and can still eat human food. It is kindling, but it already has intelligence, and it envies other creatures when it has ideas.
The princesses of the Dragon Palace saw that their favorite Prince Charming was missing, and they kept looking for it, when the Dragon King and the princes were working so hard to deal with the fire.
They were actually indifferent, and they didn't think it was a very selfish behavior, so they didn't help!
Princesses, this is also helpless, although they can transform and appear high in the courtyard, they cannot leave their own courtyard.
This is set up by the father and the princes to protect them. They are not as easy to die as those shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They are also protected by the Dragon King and the princes.
Once gave them the elixir, they have also become immortals and are not ordered by the heavenly palace.
They have been protected, and they have not been linked to nine clans.
As for the maidservants of these princesses, they were also sealed and lived in the yard. Not only did they not look old, they also did not die as easily as those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.
The Dragon King and the princes also knew that the princesses could not help them. If they were released, they would not turn into dead fish or grilled fish.
At this moment, they are struggling so hard, trying to stall for time, hoping that their savior will arrive.
The Dragon King always thought that those brothers would help, and he is still asking for help.
Still taking advantage of the time of fighting with the lead machine, he kept sending signals to the sea.
I hope that the immortal cultivators who pass by can draw their swords to help when they see injustice on the road.
If this person can enter the Dragon Palace, those cultivators may also be able to enter
Fighting crazy monkeys and those souls inside the palace of hell.
This is because the friends were extremely jealous when they met. The monkeys fought so fiercely in the Dragon Palace, but they couldn't wipe out all these souls. In this hell palace, this is their territory.
The shrimp soldiers and crab generals were far away from the Dragon Palace. Without the help of the Dragon King, following Ben was like some dead fish coming ashore from the sea, which was completely beaten.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Taoist shrank back to hide. When he found out that others were stronger, how could he resist the enemy? I hope the enemy forgets him and can survive!
Huang Chen also had no choice but to sink the magic weapon into the bottom of the hell palace river. He had just absorbed the oxygen from the princess, thinking that he would soon have the ability to condense, so he married the princess and gave birth to a child.
This hope was shattered by the enemy again. At this moment, he can only hate, hate God's injustice, why?sp; The sea dragon king and the prince have always been in people's legends, especially in the legends of mortals. They can call the wind and call the rain, and their spells are very powerful.
Just like their people in the world of cultivating immortals have spells that can use lightning and watering, people above the Qi refining stage can do it!
"Aren't the Dragon King and the prince immortals?" Su Feifei asked.
The people inside the flying magic weapon felt puzzled, they did not enter the palace, and occasionally saw the video wall inside the flying magic weapon.
This time Jiang Tang didn't let them watch movies and TV, and he didn't know what he did inside.
Jiang Tang didn't let them see it, of course, because those mermaid princesses were crazy about him, and he didn't want his subordinates to know, let alone the beauties around him know that they had a sense of crisis.
They have seen the colorful luster at the gate of the palace in the magic weapon, which is completely immortal. If they did not enter the immortal, they would not have this kind of immortal energy, unless the seal at the gate of the Dragon Palace was done by the immortal.
"They used to be immortals, but now they are ghosts sealed in the Dragon Palace. During the Heavenly Court War 10,000 years ago, the Dragon King and the princes may have made a mistake and were sealed in the Dragon Palace by the immortals and cannot go out!"
Jiang Tang's explanation gave everyone a new understanding. Immortals will be punished if they make mistakes. It's not just that ordinary people will be struck by lightning and go to jail if they make mistakes.
People must have a bottom line in doing things, and don't make mistakes in everything. If you make a mistake step by step, the road of no return is not for them. What they want to take is the bright road.
"Jiang Tang, do you want to destroy the Dragon King and the princes? Are there any other creatures in it? Not souls!" Ye Tian asked.
"I don't know what to do with them for a while, only the princess and the maid are creatures, and everything else is a soul!"
Jiang Tang said that many people want to speak, but many people only think in their hearts, and it is impossible for hundreds of people to speak together.
Around Jiang Tang, there are only a few main characters who can speak instead.
No, the hundreds of them are not important. Now in the base, these hundreds of them are already the right-hand man of the Holy Lord.
"Jiang Tang, do you want to get something from them?" Su Changan asked.
"Well, yes, it is still a secret for the time being. I don't know if they know something. It may be a deal with them!"
Jiang Tang can't tell his subordinates what he wants yet, of course he doesn't know if the deal will be successful or not, maybe the Dragon King doesn't know.
The people on the flying magic weapon heard Jiang Tang say that no matter what decision they make, this is their boss, and any interests are linked to them.
How ambitious Jiang Tang is, he can't tell these subordinates that neither of the two bases has been completed yet.
He wanted to find a way to refine elixir, a way to mend the sky, each of which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.
Their subordinates know it, but they can't help it, at least not yet.
After hearing this, Su Changan only gave him a supportive look.
Ye Tianwen understood that Jiang Tang didn't intend to kill the Dragon King and the princes, nor did he stop him from doing other things.
In the sea, the Dragon King and the prince may only be the gods who manage one side, but if they are gone, it may affect this sea area.
In addition to the Dragon King and the princes, other monsters may appear. In this sea area, nothing major has happened for so many years.
The recent events of moving mountains and seas, and the two heavens of ice and fire are only in the battle of the mighty.
In the world of cultivating immortals, there are not only immortal cultivators, but also many, many mortals. They will beg for water, hoping to have water for their crops, and they can only live if they have water.
No one in the world of cultivating immortals specially helped them with these things.
All wind and rain are determined by the sky, and the seasons will be like this every year, but mortals hope that there will be a bumper harvest!
Jiang Tang refined a lot of ammunition this day. Seeing his subordinates so leisurely in the magic weapon, he generously distributed two pills per person, and let them practice, regardless of how he dealt with the Dragon King and the prince.
The hundreds of subordinates who came with them, as well as the beauties around them, wanted to come to experience and help, but they really didn't expect that Jiang Tang was so powerful that they didn't need them to act.
Casually let the magic weapon or pet on your body handle it.
I feel that it is redundant for them to come, and they don't want to be redundant, so the Holy Lord will give them the elixir, practice honestly, and hope that one day they can keep up with the pace and help.
Don't be a useless and useless person by your side, a person who is always dragging your feet!
Jiang Tang put away the two storage bags again. These two storage bags contained the herbs of blood race resources. He handed these two bags to Su Feifei and Hua Xian'er so that they could spend more time when they were free. Refined a little.
Jiang Tang did not regard the Marquis and his people as outsiders, and had already come to his base, that is, his subordinates, who also needed to become stronger.The bags contained herbs from blood clan resources. He handed these two bags to Su Feifei and Hua Xian'er, asking them to refine more when they had time.
Jiang Tang did not regard the Marquis and his people as outsiders. He has already come to his base, that is his subordinates, and he also needs to become stronger.
Text Chapter 446
Su Feifei and Hua Xian'er took over the task assigned by Jiang Tang, and they continued to refine alchemy obediently, practicing both.
Jiang Tang made a seafood meal with the cook in Sun Zi'an, and sat and ate with hundreds of people separately. He felt that the seafood in the East China Sea was not bad. With his cultivation ability, he would not need to eat for a long time.
However, Jiang Tang thinks that in life, how can he make himself happier if he doesn't eat.
While eating delicious food with the beauties and subordinates, he also took out the wine stored in his space to share.
With so many beauties sitting beside him drinking and drinking with his subordinates, such a party made him very happy.
He wanted to stay at this moment and not think about other things, such as cultivation and ambition.
When Jiang Tang was being poured wine by the beautiful woman, he was thinking crookedly, how many people want to enjoy the life of hugging left and right!
The hero is sad about the beauty pass, and with such a beauty by his side, he is also a little confused!
Jiang Tang knew that he didn't care, he was romantic but not obscene.
Yun Duoduo has already bred the eggs, and contracted the moonstone elves. Currently, the elves are still upgrading, and it is not yet clear what skills the elves have.
At this moment she is sitting beside Jiang Tang pouring wine for him, sharing with other women, showing courteousness with other women, she loves this man so much, the heart of a girl has already been given to this man, if this man says he wants her Marrying him, she has acquiesced that the other party is her husband.
Dugu Yan'er and her eldest brother also cultivated golden eggs. When they discovered that the elves were male, the elves of the brother and sister were also male, and they could not breed eggs together.
Dugu Yan'er glanced at Jiang Tang resentfully, could this man be able to distinguish between male and female eggs?
Why not let their brothers and sisters breed more such elves? Is it to guard against them?
It's not that Dugu Yan'er doesn't know what to do, Jiang Tang gave her this kind of precious insect eggs, and the elves he got are very rare, she saw her ancestors with her own eyes, don't expect to get such elves.
When other women wink at Jiang Tang, she also makes full use of her beauty, and absolutely does not think that she is inferior to other women.
Tang Yanran has used the golden energy to improve her poison, and secretly knows that other women have also received a lot of benefits.
When Jiang Tang was drinking, and when everyone was off guard, she gently took a little of the newly prepared poison.
It's a test, and I want to know if there are any of these hundreds of people who can't resist this poison.
The first person to notice Tang Yanran poisoning was of course Jiang Tang, with his sense of smell and his high alertness to things.
He should know every move of these hundreds of people even in his sleep.
Tang Yanran released the toxin, he just waved it lightly, a cool wind blew up his sleeves, and sprayed the vitality flower in the space as a flying magic weapon in the air.
The toxin released by Tang Yanran not only sent him the flying magic weapon so gorgeously, but also dissolved the toxin. He didn't want all the fish in the ocean to be poisoned to death by Tang Yanran.
Jiang Tang whispered: "Tang Yanran, you are not good, you will be punished!"
Tang Yanran, punishment is punishment, I am still afraid of you? I'm afraid that you won't punish me, and you won't be specific to me among so many beauties!
Jiang Tang hugged Tang Yanran, and lightly bit her lips.
Other women This shameless Tang Yanran must be doing something bad, this vixen, seduce Jiang Tang!
Jiang Tang would act like this in front of hundreds of subordinates, and he was also angry. It happened that he was able to kiss a woman just by being drunk and drinking. Although there are many beauties, there are very few opportunities to kiss a beautiful woman in public or alone.
If there are more women, there will be more problems. He even admires the emperor of the 3000 harem.
Yan Weiwei sees her younger brother hugging left and right, so flirtatious and happy, and sighs, boys don't want to stay.
Then she glanced at Senior Brother Ye Tian again and said in a secret language: "Senior Brother, you are not like this, are you?"
"No no, I am such a dedicated person, I will not be like Jiang Tang, this kind of person who hugs left and right and swings left and right!"
Jiang Tang "???"
Yan Weiwei gave him a white look when she heard such sweet words from her senior brother.
Ye Tian enjoyed using such eyes, quietly talking to Yan Weiwei, and sprinkled dog food in everyone's eyes.
Cai Xiangxiang saw that Jiang Tang had so many women in love with him, and she herself had a crush on this man, drinking alone, and at this moment a man approached quietly.
"How about a drink with you, beauty?"
Cai Xiangxiang rolled her eyes at this man and ignored it.The sound of people playing, I feel too irritated!
They don't think they are envious or jealous. Everyone has different ideas. They spread dog food to their heart's content, and they also enjoy being single.
"Brother, what do you think?" Fan Dingding glanced at Luo Yaxuan and his junior sister.
"Cut, woman, if you have ability and money, why don't you have women?"
Bi Renchuan looks down on women who get close to him for profit.
"You don't belong to that, do you? Don't look at me, I love women!" Fan Dingding joked.
"Tch, just like you, not as handsome and charming as Luo Yaxuan, and even less as Jiang Tang Xiaobai, what am I trying to do with you?"
Bi Renchuan's poisonous mouth hurts Fan Dingding.
"It's fine if you don't like me. I'm afraid you've been too close to me. If you like me, what should you do? The old man in your family can't hold a grandson!" Fan Dingding continued to tease!
"Fan Dingding, don't you deserve a beating! You're going to rebel after drinking two cups!"
Bi Renchuan was so angry that he was about to go crazy!
"Okay, okay, you can't even make a joke!" Fan Dingding immediately comforted Bi Renchuan.
The two brothers quarreled and reconciled.
In the Beicheng Xianmen Patriarch who was sealed off by the flying magic weapon, he felt that many people were laughing and laughing, and he couldn't get out of the closed compartment.
What made him most uncomfortable was the smell of wine, which made him so greedy!
So he called Jiang Tang in a secret language: "Young man, don't call me for eating and drinking. I want to drink and eat meat!"
Jiang Tang was happily accompanying the beauties, and he really didn't want to pay attention to the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng.
But the old man kept making noises in his ears, and only he could hear his voice. He was so annoyed that he really wanted to slap the old man to the beach, but he didn't want the old man to ruin his business.
After drinking and having a dinner with everyone, I reluctantly went to see this old man.
Seeing Jiang Tang, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng glared at him: "Hmm, I don't give me any wine to drink or eat, so disrespectful!"
"Old man, it's useless for you to be old. Who told you that you are not strong enough? If you are stronger than me, you can have everything. If you can't beat me, don't babble!"
Jiang Tang is not used to this kind of old-fashioned person, and he doesn't owe this person anything, who made him lose to himself?
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng was bearded by Jiang Tang, and he had no way to refute it. He felt that one day he would die, not because he was at the end of his life, nor because he was beaten to death, but because of this anger!
"Young man, you don't give me food and drink, and you monitor me. Give me some of what you eat and drink outside!"
Jiang Tang deliberately shook his head and said: "You are an old antique, do you still need to eat? No matter how much you eat, isn't it a waste of food?"
"Young man, you are going too far, at least give me a drink, don't be so greedy!" The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng not only made a fuss for a glass of wine, but also acted like a child.
Jiang Tang, the appearance of this old man, shouldn't more Xianmen from Beicheng see it?
It seems to be senior brother, and senior sister is also Beicheng Xianmen, but he still doesn't want this old guy to see them.
Not wanting to embarrass the senior sister, she let the old guy go soft-heartedly, ruining his big business.
"Want to drink, don't you? It's not impossible. I'll give you a jar of wine and seafood. Don't talk about it in the future. Save some food. My people are not just for you!"
The ancestor of Xianmen in Beicheng heard Jiang Tang's impolite voice in his ears, and when he saw a jar of wine weighing five catties and a plate of seafood, he nodded very satisfied.
Open the lid and smell the aroma of the wine inside, it is so tempting, I feel that the wine in the world is not as good as this jar of wine.
"Young man, is this the wine you made?"
"Yes, you want to teach?"
"Don't dare, I can't make such a good wine, good wine!"
"It seems that you don't have this skill, but you can cultivate to this level. As an ancestor of the immortal sect, I admire you!"
"Haha, young man, you don't have to admire me. You are so young, why are you so powerful?" The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng didn't need a wine glass, just drank like this.
The wine jar was held high, and it looked a little wild!
"Old man, you are so old, do you have any sons or grandsons?" Jiang Tang asked this question, because he had never heard the gossip of the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng.
"I practice with all my heart, where are my sons and daughters?"
"No wonder, looking at you like this, you are a monk. Could it be that you haven't explained it for more than a thousand years?"
"You young man, at such a young age, how do you talk about this matter? You think I don't know you?" I want to take a look at Jiang Tang, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, with many meanings in his eyes.
Jiang Tang, what do you know?
7017kIt hasn't been explained for thousands of years, right? "
"You young man, at such a young age, how do you talk about this matter? You think I don't know you?" I want to take a look at Jiang Tang, the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, with many meanings in his eyes.
Jiang Tang, what do you know?
7017
Text Chapter 447
Jiang Tang is too lazy to tease the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, this old bachelor, there is a generation gap in talking about these topics with him!
"Okay, eat, eat, drink, let's calm down!"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, this young man is too unlovable, why are you talking to the old man like that!
Didn't his parents teach him to respect the old and love the young?
"If you let me out, I won't bother you!"
"Hey, old slicker, do you want me to let you go, and then organize a team to kill me? You think so beautifully!"
Of course Jiang Tang would not be fooled by him, he is very strong, with more than a dozen powerful players, it is quite troublesome to deal with them, besides, he has more important things to do!
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, he saw through it! This young man is too cunning!
Jiang Tang stopped talking to the old man, went out of the compartment, and said to the hundreds of people in the flying magic weapon:
"You can do whatever you want here. It doesn't matter how long I'm gone. I'll come back when I'm done. You don't have to worry about the flying magic weapon being attacked. I will spare my strength to protect the flying magic weapon!"
"Yes" everyone obediently agreed.
"Jiang Tang, if you have something to do, go and do it, I'm here!" Su Changan said.
"There's still me!" Ye Tian also said, at this time he had already forgotten his identity as the patron saint, maybe there would be something outside for him to do.
But he felt that protecting the people here, the ones he loved was more important than the people outside.
Besides, if someone really passes by the sea here, they will all feel it.
Those terrorists came from the ocean again, only to be abused!
As for the minions in Jindu, the prime minister is in Bunda, including his father and Shangshu's team.
He has already communicated with his father, and he will not be able to go back for a short time.
His father said to him: "Stinky boy, are you going to see your girlfriend? After seeing your girlfriend, you will forget your parents, your career and your responsibilities?"
"Father, don't you want to hug your grandson quickly? I also have a responsibility to go outside, to accomplish major events in life, and even being outside doesn't mean I have nothing to do. What we do is also a major event!"
What can Old General Ye say? Refuse your son to find a girlfriend? Refuse your son to hurry up and have a baby?
If he dares to say that, let's not say it first, the son will not listen to him, and will let his wife let him sleep on the street!
Another son, Ye Shi, even said that the eldest brother is not married yet, and he will not get married so soon, and his ability is not as good as that of the eldest brother!
Of course Ye Tian wanted to settle down with his girlfriend's family after finishing the business here, and take her back to meet the family.
Sooner or later, major events in life have to be done. Once a person is identified, it will be for the rest of his life.
Complete the task earlier and bring your loved ones with you.
He once asked Yan Weiwei, would he follow her if he brought her home one day?
Yan Weiwei nodded at the time, and what he said moved him very much. If there is such a day, I am willing, even now, I am willing.
Ye Tian is so excited! Even if you are in a passionate love, how can a person in a passionate love want to separate?
Between his career and his lover, he feels that what can coexist is only time.
Jiang Tang went out of his way to appease the beauties around him again. He, a big-hearted radish, did not stay by the beauties' side 24 hours a day, and let the beauties around him accompany so many bachelor men.
Although I feel that my girlfriend will not betray, and those subordinates dare not make trouble, I feel uncomfortable and ambitious, and often have to give up some things, some precious time.
What romanticism, I just sprinkled dog food while drinking.
Seeing him so reluctantly, the beauties felt as if he was about to go on a long journey. They were so reluctant to part with him. One by one, they held his sleeves and clothes, and even hugged his arms. If possible, some would hug his legs.
Nine women stepped forward to surround Jiang Tang, and a bold woman, Dugu Yan'er, directly kissed Jiang Tang's face.
With the first one, the other women were not far behind, and then Jiang Tang was almost swollen from both sides of the woman's face and lips.
Cai Xiangxiang, I want to kiss too!
The single dog in the flying magic weapon, you have to worry about my feelings! Brother, take it easy!
Girls, so fierce, so bold, learn a little bit!
Married women: "That's enough for you, don't spoil the child!"
Married man: "I want to kiss my wife when I have time!"
In the end, Jiang Tang was still cruel, and he took out the flying magic weapon in embarrassment. He almost exploded with enthusiasm, but his concentration is so strong, otherwiseWaiting, waiting for the dragon king to stop burning him, tidying up, and changing clothes for the soul.
The prince also returned to his original appearance. Their souls were only burned and their souls were injured, and they didn't have a real body. Wearing clothes was just an illusion!
"Dragon King, I'm asking you a question. If you answer useful information, I'll let you go. Then my pet and I won't offend you, and we'll leave here!"
Dragon King, you broke into the Dragon Palace, didn't you want the treasures from us? Don't you want to destroy our souls? Want to abduct my princess?
Princes Can you believe what this man said? Believe nonsense, and don't believe his words!
"Father, this man is not trustworthy, who knows what tricks he will play!" said the third prince.
"Well, he really can't be trusted!" Dragon King nodded.
"I'm just asking you a question. If you can answer, I'll let you go. If you can't answer, I won't let you go, or if you don't speak, I won't let you go right away!"
As soon as Jiang Tang's words fell, the trigger fire made another move, and began to breathe fire in a small area.
Dragon King, another fire burning? Do it?
Princes, what topic is so important? So transactional!
"Father, you just agree! This son may even take us away and open the door of the palace!"
"Yes, as long as we open the door of the palace, we can go out and be free!"
The princesses talked one after another, which actually woke up the Dragon King and the princes. The biggest reason why they couldn't leave the Dragon Palace was that the gate of the Dragon Palace was blocked.
This person can open it if they can come in, and they can find their original body and reshape their body if they can go out, and they don't have to find any mortals to take it away.
Even if you can't find a body and reshape your body, there are plenty of mortals out there. You don't need to come in. A cat or a dog wants to snatch it, even ugly men!
"Okay, what question do you want to ask? Ask!" The Dragon King understood the matter, and he didn't resist so much.
Although he was still very angry that Jiang Tang led people to attack and let the pet make them so embarrassed.
If you are not capable enough, you can only endure it!
"Let me ask you, do you know how the elixir is made? The herbal recipe for the elixir?"
The Dragon King shook his head when he heard this: "We don't know how to practice elixir. After we become immortals, the elixir we eat is all refined by the Supreme Lord. I don't know the secrets of the elixir, let alone the method of making the elixir. I only know that Taishang Laojun has a very powerful alchemy furnace!"
Jiang Tang Is there an old gentleman in the sky? Isn't this in the myth? Isn't this a superstition?
"How to meet the Supreme Lord?"
The Dragon King shook his head and said: "Since we were responsible for making a mistake, we were punished and separated from our body. The body doesn't know where the seal is. Our father and son are sealed in this Dragon Palace.
As for how the Taishang Laojun sees me now, I really don't know. Doesn't it mean that he can no longer ascend? "
"There are four dragon kings in the sea here, right? Then where are they now?"
Jiang Tang thought of this question that the dragon king couldn't ask, so he could go to other seas and ask other dragon kings.
"The brothers of this king have also been sealed. You broke into my Dragon Palace like this. I asked my brothers for help, but they couldn't tell. Being sealed can't save me."
Jiang Tang, has this become another mystery? He waited to find a way to solve the mystery!
The four dragon kings were in the south, northwest, and he had to find a chance to meet them.
"Then do you know the method of mending the sky? How can you pass the method of ascending to the sky?"
The question Jiang Tang asked made the Dragon King and the princes look at each other, and then shook their heads.
"The heaven and earth have collapsed, and we are sealed. We have never tried to go up. I really don't know how to mend the sky, and I don't know how the collapsed heaven and earth can go to the heaven!" Dragon King expressed his sincerity. , doesn't seem like a lie.
Jiang Tang, I don't know what to ask, and it's useless to ask, if I open the seal of the Dragon Palace, will the Dragon King and the princes find the way to heaven?
Then I followed them, and I could know what they said was true or false. Of course, it wasn't his real person who followed him all the time, he let his avatar follow.
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang made a decision, not to unlock the seals of the Dragon Palace, but to untie the seal of the Dragon Palace here, and see how the king and princes operate!
"Okay, I believe you, I will open the seal for you, but only the four of you can go out, and there are conditions, that is, you can't do violence to others when you go out, and you can't take others away. You are only allowed to find your body .
I will let people follow you, and if you make any changes, I will punish you with the machine fire, and turn you into ashes immediately! "
The Dragon King rolled over happily: "Really, don't lie to us."
The princes were also happily flying around in the air: "Oh yeah, we can fly out of the way of freedom!"
7017k?Find your bodies.
I will let people follow you, and if you make any changes, I will punish you with the machine fire, and turn you into ashes immediately! "
The Dragon King rolled over happily: "Really, don't lie to us."
The princes were also happily flying around in the air: "Oh yeah, we can fly out of the way of freedom!"
7017
Text Chapter 448
Jiang Tang, you are too happy, I will review you at any time!
The princesses learned that the father and the prince could leave the palace anytime and anywhere, and begged the father to open the seal of their courtyard.
Dragon King Anyway, you are already adults, I don't care whether you are dead or alive, you are all heartless things, let you go out, let you fly!
The princesses got the promise of the Dragon King. They were so happy and dreamed of going out of the Dragon Palace to follow or follow that handsome guy.
Jiang Tang cast a spell to lift the seal on the gate of the Dragon Palace, the Buddhist gate in the sky, and saw that the spell he cast had colorful luster, which was the same as the fairy energy floating from the original palace gate.
This is very useful for some people who are not immortals, but for the Dragon King and Prince, who used to be the souls of immortals, it is not of much help!
At this moment they discovered that Jiang Tang could really cast spells of seven-color luster, and could really lift the seal. For the young man in front of them, they thought that this man was originally a mortal, how could he be so powerful?
I am even more curious about what secret Jiang Tang is hiding, otherwise how could he have such a powerful ability?
Not only does it have fairy treasures, but there are so many skills and spiritual pets. Could it be that this is a fairy descending from the earth?
Like them, the soul descends to earth, and the body follows. Unlike them, can this person save the common people?
At first, the Dragon King only thought that Jiang Tang was asking about the method of mending the heaven and the earth, and refining the elixir, which was for himself!
How can people not be selfish? He was locked here. In order to keep his soul from losing his ability, he absorbed some fish and shrimps on the sea surface to absorb the raw energy, and then took their souls into his magic weapon, which became his own magic weapon ability.
Princes, this person is so powerful, if he can really win, he will be a powerful figure in the world.
It's a pity that they couldn't kill one of the other's pets together, and they knew that the other's pets were tens of thousands.
Monkeys and the like may also be the pets of this person in front of them. So far they don't know the name of this mortal, but they have suffered a lot!
Princesses, such a handsome man can become her husband, which is something that everyone envies.
They feel that the first thing they do when they leave the palace is to visit the human world. How many such beautiful men and such powerful people do they have?
The princesses fell in love with Jiang Tang. This man's skin is worse than that of a woman's, and his age cannot be seen. A person with such a strong ability is not as good as a person who cultivates like them. It takes a thousand or hundreds of years, right?
If the young man in front of him is really only in his twenties, then they have become old monsters in this man's mind!
There is a little fresh meat in front of me, which is really impressive, and its charm is endless!
Jiang Tang didn't care what they thought, after unlocking the gate of the Dragon Palace, he flew back to the magic weapon.
Now his magic weapon is still invisible, the Dragon King and the princes have no idea where each other is.
Seeing that this person disappeared, I was afraid that he would go back on his word. The Dragon King, the prince, and the princess, after Jiang Tang disappeared.
They immediately fled to the outside of the palace gate, and the princess's maid followed the princess and flew out of the yard and out of the palace gate.
Previously, all the ghosts in the Dragon Palace except the princess were ghosts, but now the ghosts in the Dragon Palace have been taken into the magic weapon by the Dragon King.
After they disappeared, the entire Dragon Palace became empty.
Jiang Tang originally wanted to explore the Dragon Palace, but found that they were separated. If he really had a magic weapon, he would not have hidden the real treasure in the Dragon Palace.
Some of the things that should be outside the Dragon Palace have already been collected by them, and those are good materials for refining magic weapons.
In desperation, Jiang Tang, the princesses and others, in order not to disturb the world of cultivating immortals, let the spirit of the hell palace release a monkey soul to follow the three princesses.
The direction of the three princes was also different from that of his father. Jiang Tang did not send pets to follow, but sent a few golden elves and moonstone elves to follow the three princes. They always reported anything they did!
Jiang Tang pushed the magic weapon and followed the Dragon King quietly. The Dragon King didn't go to the world of cultivating immortals. Unlike the three princes and three princesses, maybe he went to find his brother.
I went to the side of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. The distance between the East China Sea and the South China Sea is very far. This Dragon King has the ability to fly on the sea surface. He may be a former immortal. He flies so fast.
What Jiang Tang pushed was the immortal magic weapon, and the flying magic weapon followed the Dragon King without losing track of it.
When the Dragon King was flying, he was also very vigilant if anyone was following him.?The beauties feel this kind of love, feeling the dependence from the beauties on him.
Regarding feelings, Jiang Tang, who has never been married in two lifetimes, really wants to try a vigorous love.
It's not that he is playful, it's that he is attracted to women, and it's only after his ability has improved that his height and appearance have improved, which makes beauties feel like him.
Jiang Tang doesn't care whether this liking is beneficial or not, so what?
There are a lot of treasures in my body, share it with the people I like, and share with the people who love me.
I hope that the other party can also improve their ability and love themselves more. What he needs is loyalty, and both his lover and his subordinates hope that there is loyalty to him!
He gave not only feelings, but also strength and items. Although these are easy for him, he also wants to be grateful to the other party.
This kind of gratitude is different from love. The gratitude of subordinates knows how to be loyal to themselves and obey orders to themselves.
The woman around me is grateful, but she loves herself with her body and heart.
Jiang Tang came out to give supplies, his feelings were scattered, and he gave them to so many women.
Without a little bit of guilt, the love you love and I want, if you can't afford it, don't play it!
He is a man, he will not intentionally hurt others, but he will make his heart feel not lonely and have a sense of vanity in order to be accompanied by others!
Many women admired him and received envious eyes from men. Jiang Tang actually felt proud and happy about this kind of vanity!
He is also a man, and he also wants to have the dream of a harem. Although he is not an emperor, in the cultivation world or rich people, these men who are capable will have multiple women.
As for whether these women will cause harm to this man, an emperor's man, his son slaughtered, all for the emperor's position.
Jiang Tang also thought about it, if he established a career kingdom, married many women, and gave birth to many children, would he also come here to die for the family property?
"Jiang Tang, what did you go out for? Are we also in the sea now?"
Dugu Yan'er closed all the transparent windows to the outside world as the flying magic weapon was always flying or stopped invisibly, and they would not know anything inside.
If you don't know that Jiang Tang won't harm them, you may be anxious if you have been inside for a long time.
Seeing some people doing their own things after Jiang Tang left, I have alchemy and refining tools, all kinds.
Dugu Yan'er can only play with bugs, and this bug can't have eggs, so it can only be trained to be good.
After awakening the power of the golden elf, she found that the golden elf is worthy of being an elf, much stronger than the pet bugs he had raised before.
Possesses heaven-shaking mana, poison spraying, blood sucking, fire breathing, defense, ice and fire.
The elves are so powerful, of course Dugu Yan'er will be very happy, now they have Jiang Tang protecting them.
However, Dugu Yan'er wanted to be independent, wanted to be a strong woman, and didn't want to be a woman who only depended on men.
Seeing other women getting stronger, each of them tried their best to practice their skills. Like her, they asked for the elf Yun Duoduo, so that the moonstone elves could practice more illusion skills.
Dugu Yan'er once asked Yun Duoduo to let the two elves fight.
It is said that they are only allowed to compete outside, and to compete in the magic weapon, it is possible that the elves have hurt others!
I never thought that the elves would harm the flying magic weapon. If these two elves dared to do this, Jiang Tang might destroy the two elves regardless of his affection.
Both of them cherish it very much if they can get an elf!
"This is the surface of the South China Sea, the Dragon Palace where the Dragon King of the South China Sea resides!"
Jiang Tang answered Dugu Yan'er to let everyone know that the place they came to has been transferred to the other side of the sea.
"Wow, Jiang Tang, why didn't you tell us earlier, or let us meet, the East China Sea is different from the South China Sea?"
While Tang Yanran was speaking, those women were also talking one after another.
Even the people on the flying magic weapon felt it was a pity that the East China Sea had received so much protection and seafood, so what if they came to the South China Sea and didn't get anything?
"What do you want? Coral? Pearls, seafood? Wild vegetables on the bottom of the sea?"
Jiang Tang asked, and everyone nodded, especially grandson An, who is a chef, wanted to have more ingredients and cook different delicacies every day!
Seafood must be fresh, as are wild vegetables on the seabed.
As for the decorations that women want, or jewelry, coral and pearls may be very beautiful and precious to ordinary people!
For them, it is not as real as food.
I want to collect those materials that the money is used to refine the weapon!For us, it is not as real as the food.
Those money is used to refine materials, I want to collect some.
Text Chapter 449
Jiang Tang's subordinates and beauties want items, as long as he moves his hands, he will pick up the freshest and most beautiful items in the entire sea!
Jiang Tang has the ability to give more to his subordinates and beauties, but he will not satisfy them so easily. He needs them to do tasks and make contributions to get more.
Jiang Tang is in the flying magic weapon, he is always watching the outside, preaching to his subordinates in the magic weapon.
From the experience of the past few days, he has realized some ways of heaven.
Subordinates and beauties, they have already cultivated very quickly, much faster than those monks outside.
It's not just getting good resources, but also getting good bosses and preaching to them.
The laws of heaven and earth are ever-changing, and being able to have a little bit of insight can benefit a cultivator a lot.
Some monks, in order to practice, watch astronomy and observe the sky, and can understand more things from it, the law of heaven!
Jiang Tang preached to his subordinates, in fact, to increase his relationship with them and kill time.
With so many subordinates following him, the Lord can't always let them cultivate by themselves. Their cultivation bases have been much higher than his previous situation, and their cultivation bases cannot be reached.
Since he got the secret book, he was able to get so many adventures, as if he was the darling of heaven and earth, and he improved so fast, making others envious.
Others are afraid that their cultivation base is not enough, but he is afraid of improving too quickly, so he resists raising his cultivation base and wants to do more business in the world.
The subordinates were weaker, and he raised the whole team.
It's not just about cultivation, but also about giving them more skills.
When Jiang Tang was preaching, he sat under the cushion, and his subordinates also sat together. It seemed that when Jiang Tang spoke, a strange light appeared when his mouth moved.
It's like colorful rays of light, faintly carrying all kinds of mist, as if the flying magic weapon is in the clouds, in the heavenly palace in the sky.
When they heard the voice, they entered another world, a world of perception, comprehend life, and comprehend the unthinkable problems in cultivation.
Comprehend the way of heaven and learn the unity of heaven and man.
Since Jiang Tang became their boss, he only preached at their request.
When he was in the Xianmen of Beicheng, he had no time to listen to the sermons of his seniors except for doing tasks.
Talking about the cultivation ability, it is more about continuous work in the space. I hope that after the work, I will bring myself more pills, magic weapons, and cheats from the prehistoric to Baolingtian space, and sell food from it as capital.
Today, his ability is already high, and he doesn't need to do these tasks himself, let the avatar and pets do the tasks.
At this moment, to do more business, you must ask these subordinates to help.
Jiang Tang just cultivates more talents, no matter how much one knows, one cannot accomplish everything!
If I work so hard to be a boss, and my subordinates have to protect themselves, and then they can't do anything, then he is too useless as a boss.
It is necessary to learn to let go and let the subordinates do more things to improve their abilities.
When Jiang Tang was preaching, he found that his subordinates seemed to have some insights, which was also a lot of effort on his part.
It is not easy for a person who has never been a teacher to learn to be a teacher.
Some people can feel and do it by themselves, but they can¡¯t tell others. It¡¯s not that this person can¡¯t give lectures. It¡¯s that some people can only understand by themselves, and it¡¯s a bit difficult to tell others!
Jiang Tang paid attention to the outside, and found that the Dragon King who had been communicating with his brothers outside knew whether they were communicating invisibly.
Now there is no sound, there was no movement at first, and then it actually cast mana outside the palace gate.
Jiang Tang, if you can break the seal of this Buddhist gate, it will not be sealed for thousands of years.
He was laughing in his heart, and he didn't forget to explain more problems to his subordinates.
? At the beginning, it was preaching, and later Jiang Tang asked his subordinates to ask questions to see if he could answer the questions about cultivation!
Jiang Tang is not so sure, he relies entirely on powerful exercises to improve his cultivation, and for some ordinary exercises, such ability is a bit difficult.
I couldn't help but take a deep breath, and began to give some skill cheats to many people, but their cultivation base went to the best pill to improve a little, and the speed of improvement was not very fast.
In desperation, Jiang Tang could only make arrangements based on everyone's cultivation spiritual root.
Having five spiritual roots, he is indeed capable of teaching them more skills and spells.
Except for the enchanting skill of Star Absorbing Dafa, everything else?? can also make delicious food.
It's not the first time that Jiang Tang has grown so big. It's not entirely for the sake of saving effort, but for cooking in the dream alchemy furnace, and to understand more alchemy techniques.
The ultimate elixir is no longer his pursuit at the moment, the art of elixir is his highest pursuit.
"Young man, do you know how to make pills?"
The traditional Chinese medicine doctor of the ancestor of Xianmen in Beicheng couldn't help asking the question he wanted to ask.
Jiang Tang, old man, did you just realize it? If I don't know how to make alchemy, will I give you the best pill so generously?
Do you think I'm stupid, or do you think I'm too generous?
He can only kick the question to the other party again!
"What do you think?"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng? ?
"You should be able to refine elixirs, and your ability is so strong. I have only heard of a person who can refine the best elixirs, but his cultivation is not as high as yours!"
Jiang Tang, don't blame the old man, he couldn't react well, when he went back to Baicheng Xianmen again, he was already Lunhai at that time, and his ability was similar to that of the head of the sect.
Maybe the head of the sect and the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen had told him about him, but no one would believe that he only jumped two big steps in a month or two.
"Have you ever heard of someone who can refine top-quality pills? There are so many capable people in the world, and there are so many talented people who come to mind!"
Jiang Tang will not put gold on his face, and he will not think that no one in this world can make the best pills. How did the immortals in the past become immortals?
Maybe one generation is not as good as one generation, the inheritance passed down from the ancestors is not well refined, and without the ability to ascend.
People had no choice but to turn into ashes and enter the reincarnation of the world.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng sighed: "Oh, if there are so many capable people in the world, we wouldn't have to work so hard in cultivation!"
"Old man, do you still want to reap the rewards from hard work?"
Jiang Tang has already made delicious food. In addition to making seafood meals, he also made seafood soup.
With fast hands, crayfish, crabs, sea fish, hairy crabs, and all kinds of seafood appeared on the ceramic plate he took out from the storage bag.
It seems that this ceramic dish is similar to the ceramic dish outside, this is not ceramic made of soil outside.
It is ceramics made by his two pets with the soil from the prehistoric Zhibaolingtian space.
"Young man, how do you feel that the investments you use have a kind of spiritual power?"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. He wanted to eat a big meal when he smelled the aroma.
I feel that I have been in the fairy gate for hundreds of years, and I haven't traveled outside. It's a waste of time.
?Not only did I fail to eat delicious food every day, but I did not get more resources. After living for more than a thousand years, I am not as capable as a young man.
Being abused and beaten by young people, he is still unable to fight back, let alone know what kind of spell the other party is using.
Is it because he is an old man who doesn't know how to innovate, or is it a generation gap between him and young people in the new era?
Combining all kinds of things, he discovered that this young man has many skills, and he must learn more skills from him.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng felt even more ashamed. After living for more than a thousand years, he still had to ask for advice like a junior!
He blushed a little when he said it, but he had to bow his head. He was controlled by others, so what if he didn't bow his head?
He still doesn't want to die so soon, and really wants to improve his cultivation to become a fairy.
Thinking that young people in their twenties have such high abilities, maybe one day they will be able to master the world!
He is looking forward to this day, even if he dies, he will have no regrets!
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng didn't think about women after this, nor did he want to have children. At this age, he would grow up and learn.
Looking at his middle-aged face, I really want to look younger. As long as he improves his cultivation, he should be younger, right?
"Old man, you are not thinking of beautiful women, are you? Why are you blushing, and there is no wine here."
Jiang Tang put all the delicacies away, and then took out the items for making tea. Today he doesn't want to drink, and drinking tea can relieve his boredom.
"I'm hot red, maybe you're using too much firepower!" The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng was embarrassed to say that he blushed from shame, an old man is not as good as a young man, can he not blush?
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng also has a strong self-esteem, after all, he is one of the ancestors of the Xianmen who is promising.
"Old man, don't you think about women at this age?" Jiang Tang learned to tease people and elders, and felt a kind of fun.
"What are you talking about? You won't let me out, how do you think about women?"
The ancestor of Xianmen in Beicheng rolled his eyes, even if he wanted a woman, he couldn't be in this kind of place.
"Yo yo yo, the old man really misses women. If you want women, I can consider letting you out. Don't face me thinking about women! I don't like older men of the same sex!"
Jiang Tang's ridicule.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng the man in front of him has such a motherly skin, it really reminded him that the skin of a woman is not as good as his!
But he is not crooked, how could he face a man and miss a man, no, miss a woman!The ancestor of Xianmen rolled his eyes, even if he wanted a woman, he couldn't be in this kind of place.
"Yo yo yo, the old man really misses women. If you want women, I can consider letting you out. Don't face me thinking about women! I don't like older men of the same sex!"
Jiang Tang's ridicule.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng the man in front of him has such a motherly skin, it really reminded him that the skin of a woman is not as good as his!
But he is not crooked, how could he face a man and miss a man, no, miss a woman.
Text Chapter 450
Jiang Tang teased the ancestor of the Xianmen of Beicheng in the room, and chatted with him, as if they were of the same generation, but the age gap between him and the ancestor of Xianmen of Beicheng was too great.
The ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen and him have some branches of opinion. For example, those sects in the world of cultivating immortals, the top ten families, first-rate families, second-rate families, and small families, those are the most powerful.
The ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng said that they had to become an immortal gate, the number one immortal gate in the world, and with their two ancestors, they were no different from the top ten families.
However, Jiang Tang said that the top ten families and great sects almost all had their own magic weapons and abilities in the past, but if they don't seek to make progress, it is possible that the first-class families or small sects will overwhelm them.
"Old man, do you know that the current Holy Sect is competing with the top ten families and many first sects. It is possible that these families and sects will be inferior in financial and material resources in the future."
Of course the patriarch of Beicheng Xianmen didn't believe it. At present, he only heard about Shengmen, and he only owned a few shops. Only Jiang Tang, a young man, made money by selling top-quality pills, but he didn't have any disciples.
"Young man, the Jiang Tang you mentioned is nothing more than Lun Hai's cultivation. At present, the top ten families and many sects believe that he developed the best pill.
And if he likes him, he is actually looking at the top-quality elixir in his hand. He doesn't have more disciples under his sect, and there are not so many people who are rich, so how can he compare with the top sect of the top ten families. "
Jiang Tang listened to the remarks of the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen, and said with a mysterious smile:
"You only know that he only has Lunhai's cultivation base, and he has the best pills. You guys can improve your cultivation base, so why can't he improve quickly? You heard that he can improve several times in two months. Big steps?
How do you know that he will not recruit during this period of time? Build your own base, Holy Gate. "
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng heard the words of the young man in front of him and felt that there was truth in his words. If you have money, you can recruit soldiers and horses, and if you have money, you can turn ghosts.
Many people in the rivers and lakes can improve after taking the top-grade pill, so the person who researches and develops the top-grade pill will not benefit.
What's more, Jiang Tang raised a few steps in just over two months, which is the honor of their immortal sect. Many people envy them that they have such a disciple in Xiamen. Later, Jiang Tang was also named as the elder of the Alchemy Hall of Beicheng Xianmen. .
Teach some disciples of the alchemy hall, and their superb alchemy skills have improved their alchemy skills at the Xianmen of Beicheng to a large level.
At this moment, he began to have doubts about the young man in front of him. Before, he only thought that Jiang Tang could not achieve such a high cultivation level of this young man, so he would not guess that it was Jiang Tang.
"Young man, are you the genius Jiang Tang of our Xianmen, the elder of the alchemy hall?"
Jiang Tangunknowingly revealed his affairs to this old man, should he admit it or not?
He is an upright person, and he confines the ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng, maybe just because he doesn't want him to go outside to spoil him.
"Old man, you only guessed it now, you are too stupid!"
"You, are you really Jiang Tang, the elder of our North City Xianmen?"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng changed from being skeptical to pleasantly surprised. No matter what this person did to him before, there was no real harm.
How come there is no harm in the competition?
Jiang Tang just concealed his identity, maybe he had to do something so that he wouldn't disturb him.
Jiang Tang, why is this old man so excited?
Could it be that if you know your identity, you should still be called an ancestor?
Jiang Tang knows some rules, no matter how old you are, as long as your cultivation is not as good as others, you have to call others elders.
His cultivation base is higher than that of this ancestor, of course he will not be called that.
According to the rules of Beicheng Xianmen, he has become the ancestor of Beicheng Xianmen, but he is unwilling to admit that he is so old.
"Old man, you know, I have nothing to reward you, why are you so excited?"
"Hahaha, of course I am excited. We have another ancestor in the west gate of the North City. This is the glory of our Fairy Gate in the North City! Can I not be happy?"
The ancestor of Xianmen in Beicheng jumped up happily like a child, clapped his hands and jumped up and down again, just like an old urchin.
"Old man, won't you become a child again when you get old?"
Jiang Tang was a little helpless, he couldn't stay here any longer, he had to go out to get some air, and abuse that Dragon King.
"Elder Jiang Tang, please reward me with some top-quality elixir, I need it so much!"
The Patriarch of Xianmen in Beicheng knows?The little fish that was just born was scalded to death all at once.
Only then did the Dragon King of the South China Sea realize that his elder brother's coming here did not bring him any benefits.
"Do you care what I do? I just want my brother to come out!"
The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn't know what his brother was thinking, so he retorted stiffly to Jiang Tang.
"Brother, don't do it, the sea here has been polluted by you, and you can't open the palace gate after such a long period of time."
The Dragon King of the South China Sea persuaded the Dragon King of the East China Sea.
Dragon King of the East China Sea, brother, don't build up other people's aspirations and destroy your own prestige, why can't I do it?
We are all men, how can we say no?
Jiang Tang It seems that the Dragon King of the South China Sea is better than the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The Dragon King of the East China Sea fought with the monkey for so long before, and he knows this coldness from heaven.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea seems to have no compassion for the fish and shrimp that have died a lot, and always wants to take it away, no matter what the cost!
This Dragon King of the South China Sea can still care about the fishermen and fish and shrimp on the sea, so he is considered a good leader.
Could it be that the character of each dragon king is different, and all dragon kings are confined, is there an article in it?
If one or two scourges appear in a family, it may affect a family, or nine families.
Whether it is the emperor here or the emperor in the sky, if they don't talk about it, they will kill other people and the nine clans!
Jiang Tang felt a little sympathetic to the Dragon King of the South China Sea.
It may be implicated by unworthy descendants or brothers.
"Dragon King of the South China Sea, can you tell me why you dragon kings are confined here?"
The Dragon King of the South China Sea was a little sad when he was asked this question, and he was a little unwilling to reveal his family's ugliness. In fact, he was not implicated by his brothers.
It was also after they were imprisoned that their bodies and souls were separated, and they had been here for thousands of years. Later, they realized that the collapse of the world was a tragedy that happened after they were imprisoned!
As for the following things, he didn't know at all, and he had no way of knowing.
I've been locked up here, and I don't have any old friends to visit, I'm afraid of offending the gods in heaven.
After the sky collapsed, did the heaven not exist at all? Is there Jade Emperor and Heavenly Palace?
He didn't know any of this, he only knew that no one had ascended to immortality for tens of thousands of years.
"Hey, my family is unfortunate. I only hope that I can go out of this palace again in my lifetime and do something good for the people of one side! I hope I can find my body again and become immortal."
Jiang Tang, this dragon king is really different, he has a compassionate heart, you have to ask him how to find the method to mend the sky.
"After you go out, if you don't know how to mend the sky, how can you become an immortal?"
The Dragon King of the South China Sea heard Jiang Tang's question, his eyes flickered for a moment, he knew the way to mend the sky, but he didn't have the ability to mend the sky.
This human being wants to mend the sky, which is also a good way. Not only can he himself go to the heaven, but also let more monks go to the heaven.
"Brother, I don't know at the moment. I only know that there is a picture on the bodies of the four of us. Putting this picture together, we can have an answer to the method of mending the sky."
Dragon King of the East China Sea, brother, why are you so honest?
"Brother, how did you say it?"
Jiang Tangso that's the case, it seems that following this East China Sea Dragon King here, he will really find the answer.
"Ao Guang, you are dishonest. Do you know about our transaction? What about your promise?"
"This young man, this king has no choice. I came here to find my brothers to rescue him, and I also want to rescue those brothers, and then get our bodies back! It's useless to tell you!
Those patterns are in the items on the body. After being sealed, I don't know if those items are still there, and the body doesn't know if they are still there. "
Jiang Tang They have been sealed for thousands of years, just like the body and soul of a monkey are separated, and his body has also transformed into a soul. It is still a mystery whether they agree to hand over the pattern.
What's more, we still have to look for them, trust their words for now, open their confinement, if they play any tricks, just seal them in again.
Jiang Tang figured this out and said: "I can promise to open the seals of the four Dragon King palaces, but you must keep your promises. If you do something tricky, I will not be polite. I will seal you in again until you die."
The Dragon King of the South China Sea heard what Jiang Tang said, nodded in agreement, and promised that if Jiang Tang really opened the palace gates of their four brothers, they would be able to find their own bodies. As for the rest, it depends on whether they can find their bodies., they can find their own bodies, as for the latter, it depends on whether they can find their bodies.
Text Chapter 451
When Jiang Tang opened the gate of the South Sea Dragon King's Palace, a powerful aura of colorful light burst out from inside.
He received all of them, and of course he used his own space to store these colorful and lustrous immortal energy in the space.
Even though he used the method of absorption, a little bit of luster floated to the surface of the sea, and radiated out in the air, revealing colorful luster and flying into the air.
Jiang Tang used the method of unlocking the palace gate. The function of this confinement is similar to that of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. It was also done by the Buddhist family. Although there are small changes, he can also solve this small problem.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea watched from the side, and he had to admire him. He was so angry that he almost died of anger just now, and he couldn't open the palace gate.
This is also the method of unraveling Buddhism that I secretly learned a little bit, but I didn't expect it to be of no use at all.
Where did the young man in front of him learn his supernatural powers?
The palace gate opened, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea rushed in. He was very excited to see his brother whom he had not seen for tens of thousands of years.
rushed over and hugged the Dragon King of the South China Sea.
The Dragon King of the South China Sea saw the palace gate opened wide, greeted his son, and the princesses all appeared.
The palace gate that they prevented from opening will automatically close again, and they will never be able to get out in the future, and they cannot stay inside forever.
Jiang Tang found that the Dragon King of the South China Sea was not as violent as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and his prince and son were also quite well-behaved.
Jiang Tang discovered the difference between the son of the Dragon King of the South China Sea and the princess. Neither his prince nor princess died.
The princess was not crazy about him, and he had a better impression of the Dragon King of the South China Sea. It may be just like a sentence, it is the father's fault if the son is not taught, there is such a father, there is such a son.
Although some people are special, but the parents are different, it may be bad, it may be good!
Jiang Tang decided to give the Dragon King, the prince and the princess a chance, believe in the words of the Dragon King of the South China Sea, help him find his body, and open all the closed palaces of the Dragon King.
High above the surface of the South China Sea, the seven-color lustrous immortal energy floated towards the sky, causing the entire world of cultivating immortals to sense the great power far away, and they could all feel it.
Those islands on the coast of the South China Sea can be seen by all cultivators, and ordinary people can also see the rainbow drifting by!
Such a special colorful luster has attracted the attention of those who are currently retreating, those who have seen it, and those who have traveled.
At that moment, there were tens of thousands of monks wandering in the sky above the South China Sea.
The top ten powerful sects and first-rate sects who were lured away by the Jiangtang golden elves and the moonlight elves also found abnormalities in the high altitudes of various islands.
They originally came here for the colorful luster aura. How could they not be tempted when they saw this kind of fairy aura appearing somewhere in the distance?
They rushed to the high altitude of the South China Sea at a high speed, looking at all the islands in the South China Sea and the sea surface.
When they saw that there were a lot of fish floating on the surface of the sea, it was the same as the surface of the East China Sea in the past. It was possible that there were people fighting on the bottom of the sea, and the water on the surface of the sea was full of ice and fire, which caused the unbearable fish to die.
At first, these adults thought that it was because they were fighting with those bugs, and the magic power emitted by the owners of those bugs caused the sea surface to change, or it was possible that they were fighting in the sky, thunder and lightning, and it was raining and windy , making the sea unsettled.
But then they didn't fight anymore. They chased the bugs and found that the sea level had changed, but they used their power to explore, but they couldn't find the reason for the change in the sea level.
The colorful fairy energy just now obviously rose above the sea surface. This may be due to changes in the bottom of the sea, or because there were people living on the bottom of the sea, and the change happened for some unknown reason!
But where does the fairy energy come from? Go down to the sea and see for yourself.
Regardless of whether it was the deep sea, these great powers jumped directly into the sea. The monks in the sky only saw a whirlwind and felt a great pressure. If they went further, they guessed that there must be someone with higher skills coming.
Some people figured it out a bit, it must be an anomaly found in the sea, maybe a treasure out of the sea.
People who live by the sea have heard the legend that there must be a Dragon King Dragon Palace, and different sea areas have different Dragon Palaces.
Although it is a legend, no one can descend into the deep sea, and there are too many monsters in the deep sea, which is not something ordinary people can bear.
Some monks with higher abilities don't care so much for the adventure at the moment.
So many monks went into the sea one after another, and those with lower abilities could only watch from high altitude, knowing that if they ventured down, not only would they die, but even if they saw treasures, they would not be able to grab them.
There are those who are not afraid of death, those who are bold, and those who take risks for their treasures.; This has already been rewarded.
"Dragon, tell me, where did the colorful light just come from!"
Patriarch Xuanyuan, one of the top ten families, said to one of the Dragon Kings.
What he asked was the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and the Dragon King of the South China Sea had already chosen to keep silent, no matter how much he asked, he would not say anything.
The patriarch of the Tang Sect, one of the top ten aristocratic families, had a bad temper, and he shot out bursts of poisonous breath, hitting the Dragon King of the East China Sea.
"Tell me, where did those colorful breaths come from? Don't say I poisoned you to death!"
"Haha, I am originally a soul, no, I am a fairy soul, and I am not dead. I am not afraid of you human beings. The poison you use can't touch me at all!"
"Aren't you afraid that my venom will kill all the fish in your sea?" Tang Sect Patriarch said in a sinister tone!
"This is not my territory. Fish will reproduce after death. Besides, humans are so good at fishing, they will die sooner or later!"
The Dragon King of the East China Sea had an indifferent expression on his face, which made the ancestors of the Tang Sect feel a little strange!
"The other is the manager here? Why don't you say it quickly, we will kill you dragons!"
"It's a big tone, we are all immortals, you humans are not qualified to kill us, I just won't tell you, can you kill me?"
The Dragon King of the East China Sea has also lost his temper. He has been aggrieved all day long and wants to find someone to vent his anger on. At this moment, someone just happened to vent his anger on him!
Can't beat that young man, can't beat you?
The ancestor of the Tang Sect of the top ten families found that he had been promoted to one level, and he was a little stressed when he found out about the Dragon King of the East Sea.
This kind of pressure does not come from the deep sea, but from the opponent's ability. The opponent is already a ghost. Why is the ghost shadow of a dragon so powerful?
As the dragon said, are they ghosts?
More than a dozen powerful people smelled more interesting things, they seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and they definitely wanted to join forces to attack the ghost shadows of the two dragons.
Also allocated some mana to attack the prince and princess.
Some monks who went to the sea felt that they were not capable enough, so they were blown away by the powerful wind and waves.
They simply can't stay in the close range of these Taoism. Those who have low mana in the short range are all seriously injured or vomit blood, and some even die due to the severe wind and waves.
Some monks who know the power, they not only go far, but also quickly fly to the sky.
Those monks who stayed in the sky with a little lower cultivation level found that most of the monks who went down to the bottom of the sea came up.
The waves on the sea surface were fierce, and the sea was rolled up, becoming very violent, and the small fish also turned into slag.
Large fish have long known the danger, and they have tried their best to escape.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Dragon King of the South China Sea fought more and more vigorously, and even the Dragon King of the East China Sea felt that beating these human beings would bring back the resentment and prestige of being beaten in the past few days!
Can regain confidence, not because they are too weak, but because the enemy is too strong.
?I found that the human beings I met now are very capable, with mana of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and their skills come from the human family.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea also came into contact with these immortals 10,000 years ago, and he also fought.
When I went to the sky, it was to fight with these immortals, and I kept finding people to fight, so I offended some people, and I went to the heaven to sue him.
At that time, several brothers asked the Jade Emperor not to punish him too severely.
But their brothers are enough for those human immortals, so many immortals, they ask for instructions together, and they must punish the Dragon King, so that he will not be so arrogant, always challenge and disturb the peace of heaven.
Under the pressure, the Jade Emperor could only let the Buddha take action, punishing the dragon kings with their bodies and souls to leave, let them return to their original palaces, and sealed their palaces so that they would not come out.
The Buddha received the order and immediately executed the punishment of the Dragon King.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea fights and wants to become the number one among immortals, but because of his arrogance, he implicates three brothers.
His three children were just as arrogant as him, and they also accepted the punishment. For thousands of years, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has not changed his temper. The Dragon King forgave him first.
Then the other two brothers, who only had correspondence with him, were unable to meet each other in the Dragon Palace, and gradually forgave him.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea thought that thousands of years had passed, and his abilities had deteriorated, unable to keep up with the times.
However, they found that these human beings were too weak. They just moved a few times, and many of them were killed. Like those small fish in the sea, they were also too weak.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea regained his confidence, not because he was too weak before, but because his opponent was too strong.
Jiang Tang didn't take any action when he was dealing with these humans. It can be understood that these humans are not familiar with him.
Then he and his brothers can fight as much as they want!He is too weak, because the opponent is too strong.
Jiang Tang didn't take any action when he was dealing with these humans. It can be understood that these humans are not familiar with him.
Then he and his brothers can play as much as they want.
Text Chapter 452
Jiang Tang entered the flying magic weapon, and has already moved the magic weapon away. For some monks who want to hunt for treasure, they will not be afraid of death when they come.
As for the Dragon King and those powerful fighters, he only observed from the shore.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea uses the water spray function, like the sea pump, to use the water in the sea, pumping water crazily, and spraying water crazily.
More than a dozen powerful You old dragon, you are so dirty after spouting so much saliva.
Each of them built a defensive wall in front of them to block the dirty water sprayed out by the Dragon King!
"You old dragon, why are you so dirty? Don't you know that your saliva is infected with viruses?"
The Xuanyuan Patriarch of the Ten Great Aristocratic Families is even more obsessed with cleanliness. Facing the dragon ghost in front of him, he even spit at him, which is very disgusting.
Then it attracted more than a dozen powerful people to criticize the Dragon King of the East China Sea!
The Dragon King of the East China Sea is very proud of this, they are afraid of saliva, but he even spit saliva on purpose to disgust them, who asked them to stop him.
Immortal cultivators with low skills have long been engulfed by the wind blades and sea water that more than a dozen powerful and Dragon Kings faced off against.
Under the seabed, the Dragon King and the others faced Da Neng, and the cultivators on the sea also felt a lot of pressure and fled away one after another.
Jiang Tang discovered that this disaster would cause many deaths. Immortal cultivators went against the sky, and many people died for their treasures.
He can't let so many people die together, at least more than 10,000 immortal cultivators. If too many people die this time, no matter whether those powerful people are intentional or not, will their future practice be harmful.
But he knew that the Dragon King of the East China Sea might have deliberately hurt more people to vent his anger!
Do not want to seize the ordinary immortal cultivator, want to kill a powerful Duoshe, but also feel that their appearance has entered the middle age, their own ability is not too strong, it is better to find their own body.
I feel that the dragon is noble, how can I want a mortal body for a body.
Jiang Tang was issuing a powerful defensive technique to resist the damage caused by these seabed powers and the Dragon King.
Prevent more people from dying, these are innocent people, and they are also the root cause of what he did!
More than a dozen great powers join forces, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the Prince and the Princess of the South China Sea, in a one-to-two way. In fact, they are quite difficult. For the sake of their dignity, I don't think humans can hurt them!
A dozen or so great experts are not vegetarians either, they are using magic weapons to defend against attacks, and even the ancestors of the Tang Sect sprayed poison, and the ancestors of Dugu used Gu.
The illusion made by the ancestor Yun, the sword of the ancestor of Jianmen can turn the water into a handful of water swords even at the bottom of the water, the sword is shining, emitting a powerful light!
The Taoist patriarch used the whisk, and he created a wall of water in front of him. Wherever the whisk in his hand went, the two dragon kings could resist it, but the prince and princess were very scrupulous!
The ancestor of the Yuan family of Buddhism used the method of Buddhist recitation, the continuous movements of the mouth, and the spoken language turned into a golden light.
The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the three princes of the South China Sea, and the three princesses Could this person know the Buddha seal?
Are you still reciting Buddhist scriptures? I can't let this person seal them here!
So they are more defensive against the ancestors of the Buddhist Yuan family. For the attacks of other ancestors, they can defend if they can defend, and those who cannot defend dodge!
The patriarch of the Yuan family of Buddhism, why do these dragon ghosts and those dragon princesses and princes seem to be afraid of him?
His spells were no better than those of his companions, and he kept reciting Buddhist scriptures in a strange way. They used spells to recite Buddhist scriptures.
The recited Buddhist scriptures can be turned into magic weapons for defense and attack, and it is impossible for opponents to decipher his spells!
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng discovered that a companion was missing. He kept looking for it, but he couldn't know the whereabouts of the companion. He could only look for opportunities with these old ghosts.
When they came out, they were two patriarchs, and they couldn't feel the breath of the other companion, and the identity jade pendant of that companion was not broken, which proved that the other party was still alive.
How could it be possible for a living person to disappear? It can only show that the one who dealt with his companions was a higher-level immortal cultivator than them.
At this moment, he wondered if his companions were imprisoned by these dragons!
"Dragon Ghost, have you captured one of our companions?"
The Dragon King of the South China Sea didn't know what the other party was talking about. He only glanced at the Dragon King of the East China Sea. They didn't catch monks here at all.
"Nonsense, we are still being beaten so hard by you, when did you arrest your people?" The Dragon King of the East China Sea thought that the ChineseAfter absorbing it, wait for you to know? "
The patriarch of the Yuan family of Buddhism rolled his eyes at these old guys, thinking that they believed in the words of Zonglonghun, and did not believe in the words of their accomplices, it was too wrong!
A dozen or so adults suddenly remembered that a few days ago, there was a Buddhist seal on that gleaming mountain. At that time, the old Buddhist guy couldn't deal with the seal. I saw that he absorbed that power, but he couldn't fight it!
"The breath of vitality, the old man remembered that the poisonous gas that appeared in Xianzun City two months ago seemed to be cured by a breath of vitality."
These ancestors have also heard about the words and events of the ancestors of Xuanyuan.
Everyone thought of Jiang Tang, the top-quality pill that this young man could refine, and one of the pills had this kind of breath.
Old Ancestor Ye remembered again, a month ago, a city appeared in the ancient Xia Kingdom and was eaten by crazy rats.
This is a city where rats pass by, poisoning the crops of the entire city and the places bitten by it, and the humans bitten by it will also become crazy people.
With such a strange situation, the descendants of their family hired someone to take away the rats in this city, maybe all of them were killed. The whole city also has this kind of vitality, which has regained its vitality and has the function of detoxification!
This person is also Jiang Tang, Ye Laozu couldn't believe it, now they found that several strange things were related to this Jiang Tang.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng didn't even believe that Jiang Tang would be involved in this incident.
Jiang Tang's ability is not so high, so is the master behind him?
More than a dozen great powers have already reached the level of the family. It is said that Jiang Tang, in just over two months of being killed, was able to rise to several levels.
Facing such a strange person, they and their family members believed that there must be someone who supported him behind him.
The oasis mentioned by Jiang Tang, many people have been there and found no abnormalities, let alone adventures, the danger on the oasis only makes low-level monks have a sense of experience, or do tasks.
The monks above the foundation stage did not get better cultivation from there.
All the powerful people only guessed that the person they met now might be the person behind Jiang Tang, and no one thought it was Jiang Tang.
Their ancestors of more than a thousand years are also very arrogant, and they don't believe it from the bottom of their hearts. A young man who has only practiced for a few years is more capable than their old fellows!
Besides, this young man was still in the Qi refining stage two months ago, this kind of miracle can only be done by people who defy the sky.
The proud ancestors only think that they are the ones favored by heaven!
The Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the prince and the princess do not know the name of the person who released them, so there is no answer!
Jiang Tang also wanted not to cause trouble for himself, and now he was still fighting with them, and he was observing impatiently.
"Holy Master, shall we have dinner?" Sun Zian and some cooks are doing their duties. It would be better to see the Holy Master, so we can have dinner together!
Jiang Tang nodded to Sun Tzu'an and asked him to serve food for everyone.
Everyone is in the hall of the flying magic weapon. When they practice or make a difference, they separate the place that belongs to them from others. Everyone does not affect each other. It has sound insulation and defense functions.
Everyone can see each other, and can see what the other party is doing, but they can't interfere!
As for these modifications that have been in the magic weapon, how can they not ls when they eat and drink?
There are also toilets in the flying instrument, which are divided into male and female toilets.
They are human beings, not immortals, and cannot avoid these physiological problems.
As for why they are so troublesome to go to the toilet, it is just to eat, and not eating bigu grains will reduce trouble!
Most of them are young people here. They always think that food can supplement nutrition, and fasting grains also have aura, which is not a good choice for them. It is important to eat delicious food.
Besides, the food made by Sun Tzu'an was so delicious that they couldn't help but want to eat a bite, and they didn't miss every meal.
Jiang Tang asked Sun Tzu'an to serve everyone food, but he didn't serve everyone tea or wine. If he had time to drink, it would be better to have more time to practice, and he couldn't support these subordinates.
He still has to look outside, not to lose the two dragon kings, and not find their traces.
Don't worry about a dozen powerful beings who can beat them to death.
Immortals, after all, are dragon immortals. Although these adults are about to enter immortals, after all, they have not yet been able to go to heaven, and their bodies have not been washed with water and washed with immortal energy.
It is not a fairy king, so how can you kill the Dragon King, the prince and the princess.
This killing is different from the previous ones. The Dragon King is now a dragon ghost. If he dies again, his soul will be destroyed!It is a dragon ghost, if you die again, your soul will be destroyed.
Text Chapter 453
Jiang Tang was watching the battle in the flying magic weapon. A dozen powerful men fought against the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, three princes and three princesses.
He opened the projection wall of the flying instrument, and then everyone knew what was happening at sea outside.
On the flying magic weapon of hundreds of people, they were watching while eating food.
Dugu Yan'er and her eldest brother have secretly used insect Gu when they saw their ancestor, trying to use insects to enter the dragon's body.
It's a pity that the worms used by the ancestors actually bit the ghost souls, and the dragon souls released dragon sputum, which directly stunned the worms.
The insect Gu shook his dazed head, and wanted to get into the dragon's head and bite the soul, but the old dragon sneezed and sprayed the insect Gu far away.
Not to mention being close to the old dragon, the bugs were almost sprayed to death.
Patriarch Dugu was in a hurry, this is a Gu worm he has raised for many years, it cannot be killed by the dragon ghost.
He could only send out a lot of worms, which are red ants-like insects that eat tears and blood, and also attack people's hearts and eyes.
There is no way for Patriarch Dugu to make such a sophisticated bug. He will not use these bugs to deal with humans.
This dragon made him anxious. His beloved bug couldn't deal with a dragon, and felt very shameless in front of his companions.
Other companions can also use other spells. In addition to using bugs, he can also use the spells on his body to fight against them. For the members of his family, bugs are the most powerful.
The old dragon didn't like to suck sea water, so he put the bugs in the sea water and let the old dragon suck it!
Patriarch Dugu forgot again, just now they were still absorbing vitality in the sea water.
The worms released from his body did not move as soon as they entered the sea water, and were not in a hurry to suck any blood. They stopped in the sea water, disobeying the master's order, and absorbing the breath of life.
Patriarch Dugu ordered the worms to stay still, and he was even more angry that he kept breathing with his palms and shouting, making the worms obey.
But he soon discovered that the worms he released had changed from red to black, and were growing in size, absorbing the vitality gas, the red toxin receded, and their bodies turned green, becoming a kind of organic worms.
From the appearance, the red ants that are no longer red have turned into green vegetable worms.
Patriarch Dugu is related to some bugs that appear on his body. He can also feel that the bugs' physique has changed, but he feels that the changes of the bugs have gradually lost his control.
Patriarch Dugu, who was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, didn't understand the reason at first, but gradually realized that it wasn't the worms that were disabled by the old dragon, but his worms entered the water and absorbed another function Vitality, the worm he was nourishing with blood has transformed.
It turned out to be an insect that was harmful to fighting skills, but suddenly turned into a living insect that was beneficial to the body.
Patriarch Dugu can't laugh or cry, keeping these bugs is useful to him, but they can't be used to harm people or fight tricks.
A master who uses Gu can't use the Gu worms on his body, as if he has lost his right hand and right arm, and can only use other magic weapons to fight with his mana.
Knowing that he couldn't do anything to the dragon ghost, he turned to fight the weaker Dragon Prince and Dragon Princess.
Dugu Yan'er sighed in the flying magic weapon, covered her face, and said to her elder brother: "The ancestors are not as good as us, we have the Gu worms of your old master, the golden elves, in our hands, which are much more powerful!"
"That's right, you see we use male eggs, sister, you can find a way to get Jiang Tang to send you a female egg!"
Dugu Yan'er nodded, she had thought about this a long time ago, and now she was a little envious of Yun Duoduo, she asked Jiang Tang for the moonstone elf eggs, it was a female, and now there are already transformed eggs!
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng used the magic weapon fork. He was dealing with the Dragon King of the South China Sea, and the fork was against the Dragon King's claws.
"jingling"
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng only felt the pain in his arm. Now he didn't dare to hold the magic weapon with his hands, and directly urged it with his hands, and his mind moved.
The magic weapon is against the Dragon King of the South China Sea, but the Dragon King of the South China Sea still uses his claws. A dragon has more than one claw, and it can also sweep with its tail.
The ancestor of the Xianmen in Beicheng and an ancestor of Ximen fought the Dragon King of the South China Sea together.
Patriarch Ximen used a magic weapon that looked like a saucer. He pushed the saucer, and the saucer flew towards the Dragon King of the South China Sea, cutting his claws like a knife.
The Dragon King of the South China Sea knew how powerful he was, his claws swept across, and a gust of wind blew away the saucer and magic weapon.
The dragon's claw is also like a steel knife, more like a steel hammer, trying to smash the dish, knock the dish, and break it.
The Dragon King of the South China Sea uses a soul body, not a real body, and this kind of dish can't fit into his body at all.
sp;"Don't ask senior brother, tell us what it's like to eat the colorful first!"
The girls chattered, interrupting the chat between Mo Wen and his younger siblings.
Lai Jianlin the birds are not as loud as you sing!
Ding Ling Can you just say don't be so loud?
The ancestor of Nangong Xianmen dealt with the third prince together with another ancestor.
"You two old bastards, two of you are shameless against me!"
When the third prince was fighting, he was more strenuous. Compared with his father, his ability was certainly not as good as that of his father. The three brothers couldn't put too much pressure on the younger sisters, so they could only pick two of them.
"Tch, I don't know who is older than the other. We are only over a thousand years old. I heard that you have become a fairy. The world was complete 10,000 years ago, and the sky collapsed 10,000 years ago. You were sent back to the Dragon Palace, right? He looks young, but he is actually an old dragon, and he wants to deceive the girl by changing his youthful appearance?"
The person who spoke was an ancestor of a sect.
The patriarch of Nangong Xianmen just beat and didn't speak, he also felt that two males were bullying the dragon by beating one.
It seems that the dragon was a little stressed by them, but was it easy for them?
The Patriarch of Nangong Xianmen used a short flying sword,
What was used was to fly out with a sword, the sword was radiant, and the sword flowers blossomed, and the sword flowers with strong killing power flew towards the third prince.
The third prince used the same moves as his father, but not as powerful as his father.
Although his father has lost his body, he can use his soul to cultivate Jackie Chan's entity, which is a fairy body than before, but he has returned to the mortal world without the heavenly power.
You can only use the aura that has been cultivated for thousands of years, and rely on your own strength to fight against it. One-on-one may be very powerful, but one-on-two is more difficult.
The third prince has never seen Jiang Tang deal with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, nor has he seen Jiang Tang use the fire spirit to torture the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the three princes to death!
I haven't seen Jiang Tang use some of the creatures in the magic weapon and the captured ghosts, the bad guys deal with the ghosts conjured by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and a few monkeys confront the Dragon King of the East China Sea. How can there be one-on-one?
The third prince has never seen the complete way of many people bullying few people. The grievance and resentment in the words at this moment makes me feel that human beings are too despicable!
Without a bit of loyalty in the world, what are you talking about about immortals? Immortals who have been cultivating for more than a thousand years are less capable than those who just appeared. Their life expectancy is longer, and their ability is higher.
"We have many people, but you have few dragons. Doesn't it mean that there are shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the Dragon Palace, and they are all dead? Send your men!"
Another ancestor, his mouth is still very aggressive.
"Hmph, if there are still subordinates, I will deal with you personally?"
The third prince didn't know that the Dragon King of the East China Sea had a magic weapon of ghosts.
His father was more upright, and he didn't cultivate these evil abilities at all.
The third prince was bickering with an old man, and he was a little close to the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Hearing their chat, the Dragon King of the East China Sea remembered his magic weapon.
Those who were beaten and abused by Jiang Tang had to put away the magic weapon of ghosts.
But it's different now, so many of them beat their dragons, they can't lose and be laughed at, where will his dragon face be in the future?
"La la la la la la la!" The Dragon King of the East China Sea waved the magic weapon of ghosts, chanting and shouting in his mouth, and thousands of ghosts rushed out of the magic weapon.
They were originally a black gas, except that the magic weapon became the shadow of a ghost, but their appearance was not human.
Shrimp Bing has a head like a shrimp, a body like a shrimp's tail, and juicy claws.
So many claws grow longer and bigger, and a small shrimp becomes a giant bigger than a human being.
It formed a model like a monster, and one claw turned into thousands of claws, grabbing at the opponent.
Tens of thousands of souls, the shrimp soldiers have always been so huge and powerful, and the crab generals are holding long forks, but now they use their own claws to turn into sharp weapons.
It is also very difficult for the princess to deal with a powerful one-on-one. The most powerful one is the Dragon King, who is not defeated in one-on-two. The three princes each deal with two powerful ones.
In just a split second, the original pressure turned into an advantage, with so many ghosts, to deal with these humans, although the ghosts were beaten into ashes by the magic weapon of humans, ghosts, and disappeared.
This also relieved the pressure, and the magic weapon of the Dragon King of the East China Sea continued to conjure more ghosts.
The great powers who were implicated by them at sea just now, under the operation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, were reluctantly included in his magic weapon, and my soul fought against the great powers.
I can only face myself dissipated in disappointment, and I regret that in order to live forever, I took the risk of going into the sea!"For longevity, venture into the sea"
Text Chapter 454
General Ye, who was far away in the imperial capital, was summoned into the palace by the emperor for no reason.
He already understood on the way, guessing that the king must be impatient, and he must be looking for him again to know the whereabouts of his son Ye Tian.
To be honest, he can't always know his son's whereabouts, he only knows that he went to a place.
Early in the morning, the king left so many ministers behind, and had no intention of early in the court.
That's all, in the early court, that Liu Xu kept mocking him, he shook his head annoyed, and walked with Tang Weiguo when he came out.
The two of them chatted non-stop. During this time, the terrorists calmed down a bit, and the spies in the imperial city also calmed down.
Only Liu Xu and his team kept jumping around. The people in their two teams had to maintain the imperial city and guard against Liu Xu's betrayal.
Old General Ye certainly knew what Tang Weiguo was worried about. His army was not in the imperial city, only the guards were there.
When the eldest son went out, the youngest son, Ye Shiding, could only be the leader of the patrol, and Tang Weiguo's son led the students to patrol the imperial city.
General Ye and Tang Weiguo's inspections were handed over to the young people.
Now they are facing a king who only wants to practice but not to be a country, but also trusts treacherous ministers. They are under a lot of pressure.
But having to perform their duties, they are also annoying at times.
Tang Weiguo and General Ye were helpless as courtiers, so they could only ask their subordinates to strengthen their defenses.
They tacitly know that the king is incompetent, the prince is useless, and the leaders of the country are far behind the capable people of some big families.
That is to say, those capable people in the world of cultivating immortals should not be kings, otherwise the king would have been displaced long ago.
Over the past 20 or 30 years, there have been spies appearing in the ancient Xia country. In the past, he hid very carefully, and his activities did not cause any major harm or threat to people.
Just two months ago, one by one the heirs of the family or the younger generation were plotted against. Some people were poisoned, and some were killed. They didn't know why they were poisoned.
The victim died for no reason, and blamed others, which attracted the attention of some families and sects, and even some sects also mixed in with terrorists.
Just two months ago, some heirs of the family slowly removed the venom, and many major events happened in these two months.
Among them, terrorists entered certain big cities to cause chaos, killing and poisoning many people. Fortunately, there are capable people in the world of cultivating immortals, who not only detoxify them, but also help the authorities to eliminate those terrorists time and time again.
"Brother, I heard that the ancestors of your family wiped out a group of terrorists in the ocean within ten days, and just about to enter the island, the terrorists who entered the ancient Xia country were wiped out!"
Tang Weiguo was lamenting, as expected, there are many people in the world of cultivating immortals, and his family also has ancestors. Their family's cultivation methods are different, and even one day they can ascend to the sky. At present, they have not been able to fly into the sky with the help of magic weapons. Not high.
If compared with the Ye family's mice, it's really not enough to look at. They are both immortals, and their cultivation methods are different. How can literati compare with this kind of force!
Tang Weiguo was lamenting that Confucianism and Taoism were also gradually weakening. Should we find a way to find capable people to refine elixir and improve their cultivation.
He had a whimsical idea, whether the refiner of the top-grade elixir, which is rumored in the world, could help his family refine the elixir.
Tang Weiguo also knew that his son secretly gave General Ye a piece of paper and some medicinal materials for cultivation in order to improve his cultivation.
He was about to take this opportunity to ask, when will General Ye's son return?
Why did the major general travel for so long? Was it delayed by something, or entered into danger? I didn't hear General Ye say where his son went, only the mission!
"The ancestor is just a coincidence. My ancestor and some capable people are having conflicts with people. They found strange things when they were tracking them. When they became suspicious, they eliminated those people by the way!"
General Ye has made great contributions to his own people, no matter how great his contribution is, he cannot get more rewards. As the general of the people, he tries his best to protect the people and prevent them from being harmed.
"Hahaha, it's good for you guys by the way, I don't know who is so ignorant, fighting with your ancestors?"
Tang Weiguo heard the gossip caused by such a sentence, and by the way, he can do good deeds and win glory for their family. How come their teams don't have so many incidents in the imperial city.
"This patriarch didn't say anything, they might be discussing each other! Our patriarch hasn't come out for hundreds of years, and I heard that those who are capable are too. You and I don't have such advanced skills."?The life of a rich man.
Marry a wife and have a large group of beautiful concubines.
The chief executive is not actually a real eunuch, he just practiced a kind of kung fu to make others think he is a eunuch. He has been the chief of the palace for decades, and he has not married a wife. The emperor knew that he couldn't stay by the emperor's side.
In the past, he colluded with others, thinking of getting more benefits, how many benefits could he get if he was not by the emperor's side?
General Ye actually knew that the old eunuch wanted the pill, but the old eunuch kept his son a secret from the king, so there was no need for him to mention it in front of the king.
"Don't worry, chief executive, my son has already handed in the task, but the current capable person has too many things to delay, and he hasn't had time to refine the elixir for the king's cultivation."
Seeing the king's complexion becoming more and more ugly, Old General Ye had a rhythm of going crazy. He couldn't hold back his son, so he could only say that he hadn't been able to deliver the elixir back because the other party was not available.
The king was very depressed at the moment. As a king, the person who refined the elixir did not refine the elixir for the king first, but refined the elixir he sold first.
He really wanted to get angry, but he could only get angry in his heart, let alone in front of Old General Ye. This old guy has a lot of capable people in his family, and if he really rebelled, he would have long since lost his king.
After getting better recently, the prince, who has been active all the time, has also begun to restrain himself a little.
The king was more anxious to improve his cultivation, and he understood that immortality was more important than being in this position, so he practiced at night and had no intention of going to court in the morning.
He still stayed in the position of the king, of course he used this status to get valuable things.
He can improve his cultivation to a higher level and live longer, and he doesn't care whether he is a king or not.
"General, hurry up and send a message to urge the Major General to come back quickly!"
As soon as the king's words fell, someone broke into the palace. This bold person was Princess Long Feifeng.
"Father is right, old general, hurry up and bring the young general back."
When the king saw the princess barging in, his expression became even worse. He stared at the steward, and the steward glared at the guards.
The guards were also very wronged. They couldn't stop the princess. The main reason was that the princess was the most favored daughter of the king and queen.
What's more, the princess's way of breaking in, as guards and men, they dare not use magic weapons and bodies to block it.
"You're such a grown-up, you don't know the rules yet, haven't you seen anyone here?"
The king couldn't help scolding the princess. He had held back his temper for a long time, and he couldn't scold the old general and vent his anger on his favorite daughter.
"Father, what kind of guest is this? This is a family, do you need to stop Princess Ben from coming in?"
"Hmph, where have you learned all the rules, and you haven't been reported recently!"
"This princess just doesn't allow people to report. If you report to the father, you can't let your daughter in!"
Long Feifeng was not afraid of his father's anger at all, but only cared about General Ye's attitude, after all, this was his future father-in-law.
General Ye Whoever can stand this savage princess will go, our son-in-law doesn't want such a person.
"Princess, Tian'er has entered a secret realm, and he can't escape for a while!"
"Old general, where is that secret place? Will the major general be in danger?"
Long Feifeng wanted to go out and search even more, but she didn't know where the other party had gone. She was looking for a needle in a haystack, where could she find it in such a big country?
Of course she cares about Ye Tian's safety, Ye Tian's ability is not invincible, and his ability is really not as good as many people outside.
I heard that the highest ability person is a Mahayana. The last time I saw Ye Tian, ??it was only a Nascent Soul cultivation base. I don¡¯t know how to improve it later. steps.
At present, she has not heard that there are powerful people in the stage of transforming gods in the world of cultivating immortals. If there is such a person, who is already crossing the catastrophe, how can he have time to fight with mortals?
"Princess, I really don't know where Tian'er is. I only know that he has received a mission. I have to ask the king. What kind of mission did the king send him?"
General Ye pretended not to know what he knew, and kicked the ball to the king.
The manager looks rough, but also a cunning person.
King why are you pretending to be confused? Will your son tell you?
"Go back to your palace, the country's mission is a secret, how can I let you know? ?
Text Chapter 455
Old General Ye the king also lied in front of his daughter, and kept secrets when he was doing private affairs for him.
The chief executive the king is also a big bastard, and he is not sincere to his daughter!
Long Feifeng didn't care what tasks her father said, she only wanted Ye Tian to return as soon as possible.
"Old General Ye, tell me quickly, why don't I wait at your house?"
Old General Ye shook his hand violently: "Don't, don't, you are the princess of golden branches and jade leaves, and our family is all rough people. How can you come to our house, isn't it, king?"
The king doesn't want his princess to stay in someone else's house with a shameless face, so do they still want their royal face?
Besides, he doesn't want the princess to marry into this family. They are all barbarians. People in this family have such a high level of cultivation. Marrying into their family must have bullied the princess hard!
The general's family and the princess married to their family, and when the time comes to threaten the princess, he can't do anything to the general's family!
Now facing three different teams, he has enough headaches. The general's family seems to be reconciled with them.
There is only the prime minister's team, and the two of them guard the prime minister's team. The prime minister's team is the villain, and he knows it even if he is confused.
Being able to be so stable also relies on the family of General Ye. It has to be said that with them protecting the peace of the country, he can practice without going to the early court with peace of mind!
"Nonsense, go back quickly, go to someone else's house and wait, is that what you, a princess, said?"
After the king finished speaking, he gave the princess a spell to imprison her whole body.
"Father, you are so insidious!" Long Feifeng could only move his mouth and eyes, and stared at his father angrily.
"Come here, take the princess back to the palace."
The king gave the old eunuch a look, even though he shouted at the guards outside, then two guards came in, brought two maids, and asked the two maids to carry the princess away.
"Father, I hate you!" Long Feifeng couldn't move his body and hands, and could only let the maid carry him away, yelling at his father angrily.
"Come here, send a few more people to guard the princess' palace gate, and don't let the princess come out! If the princess comes out to make trouble again, this king will pull out your skins."
The king summoned the guards again and reprimanded them.
Guardians: "Yes"
Old General Ye said goodbye. On the way back, he deliberately communicated with the talisman to ask his son about the elixir that Shang Shu asked just now.
Ye Tian was in the flying magic weapon, discussing the ancestor's skills with Yan Weiwei, and also guessing whether the ancestor and the others could defeat the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the three princes and three princesses of the South China Sea.
The ghosts of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, they are very powerful, like thousands of troops, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has more helpers, since they have become the winning side.
More than a dozen powerful people have fallen behind. They have become ancestors in the world of cultivating immortals. They have been chasing bugs for more than ten days. At this moment, they may lose again. The original pride has become very depressed!
When Ye Tian heard what his father said, he really forgot to tell Jiang Tang that his father passed it on, and Tang Feiyang asked him to write down the name of the herbal medicine sent by his father.
As for the medicinal herbs that Tang Feiyang asked for, that person was at the base where they had been once.
Now that they have come out again, they can't accept those herbs and can only wait to go back again.
In order for Ye Tian not to forget, no matter if Ye Tian has beautiful women by his side at the moment, the voices of all kinds of beauties chirping are louder than the voices of these hundreds of people chatting.
"Jiang Tang, I have something to ask you!"
Jiang Tang was listening to the beauties talking about each other. The ancestors of these people were fighting and cheering for the ancestors.
?After talking about it, I felt that the ancestor couldn't hear it at all, so I discussed with Jiang Tang how to control the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea and these princes and princesses!
Jiang Tang just smiled and remained unmoved, why did he control the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the prince, and the princess.
They are also ancestors no matter what. If they have no ability at all, they have lived for more than a thousand years, which is really useless.
It is a matter of time if you want to control the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the prince, and the princess.
It's just that I didn't think of a way all of a sudden to break the magic weapon of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.
Jiang Tang has a magic weapon to deal with those ghosts, but why did he help those ancestors?
Helped them, let them keep fighting with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the prince, and the princess. When will he go to another sea area?bsp; The king was in the palace, sneezed violently, and then wiped his nose with a handkerchief.
"King, are you sick? Do you want to call the imperial physician?" The chief eunuch asked with concern.
King, obviously I have gained a lot of body, how could I catch a cold! No, I have to urge Old General Ye again to tell General Shao to bring the pill back quickly.
General Ye, who had just returned to the mansion, was summoned by the king at night.
Old General Ye Is there any end to this stupid king?
Do you know he doesn't have to play house at night?
So what is his harem three thousand used for? He also said that there was going to be a draft again, this old guy is also pretty, did he change his taste at night?
Humph, I am you who want to pass it on, I also want to sleep, and I want to find a wife.
General Ye was so angry that he stayed at home all night, anyway, he still had to go to court tomorrow.
The king waited and waited at night, but he couldn't wait for General Ye. Not only did he not go to the queen, but he also didn't go to the concubines.
The women around him inquired from all directions, thinking that the king had fallen for another court lady, or went to some concubine, beauty, or queen.
The king just passed the night while waiting, without any intention of practicing, and went to the morning court for an unprecedented time.
Those courtiers haven't seen the king for many days, and the king's desk is full of many books, all of which are the rosters reported by officials from various places.
The king has given some things to the steward, and some things to the princes.
The number of brochures on the table only increased, not decreased, and he felt a headache just looking at these brochures.
There are too many mundane affairs, how can I concentrate on cultivation?
At this moment, the king looked at the courtiers below, and hoped that General Ye would come back soon. He transferred his position to concentrate on cultivation and become a body of longevity.
"Old General Ye stays here, everyone else goes back and retreats!"
The king wanted to keep General Ye. Tang Weiguo seemed to have guessed something, and without any words, he was about to leave.
Only Prime Minister Liu Xu looked at Old General Ye with jealous eyes, and even expressed his dissatisfaction with the king's decision to keep Old General Ye!
"King, why do you always call Tang Weiguo and General Ye every day? Is there nothing wrong with the prime minister?"
King, there is nothing wrong with you, are you going to die here if you don't leave?
"Prime Minister, the country is at peace now, and there is nothing to do in the imperial city. It is true that there is nothing to do with you. You go back first. The king has something to talk to the general!"
After hearing the king's words, the prime minister retreated unwillingly, and seemed to have nothing to talk about when he stayed. He glanced at Tang Weiguo who was about to go out, pulled him back and said:
"King, there are really many things. Have you read the brochure on the table?"
"I will read the brochure, Prime Minister, you and Shang Shu will go out first, this king and General Ye have more important things to do!"
"King, recently in Kyoto, many family members have been active. Tang Weiguo also knows about it. Does the king know about it?"
Tang Weiguo shook his head when the prime minister was looking for something to talk about. What do women do with men?
If you really want to do something out of the ordinary, isn't there still a city guard? It's not bad for him not to disturb himself.
"I want this king to know about such a small matter? It's the family members of your ministers, not my queen and concubine, who are involved in the activities. I want this king to know about these things? Prime Minister, are you full enough to support yourself?"
The king scolded his head and covered his face, Liu Xu gritted his teeth with hatred, stared at Tang Weiguo who was snickering, and rolled his eyes at General Ye who looked helpless.
"King, you still have to be on guard against certain people. You can't always favor and favor General Ye!"
General Ye I don't want to come, I don't want to stay, and I'm also bothered. I didn't see that it was the king who forced me to stay?
"King, this general has something else to do. The king and the prime minister should talk more about state affairs?"
Old General Ye went out without hesitation, and he didn't care about the king's angrily wanting to throw the cup.
Seeing the back of General Ye going out, the king looked very angry.
The prime minister looked very complacent, but he couldn't let them stay in the same boat all the time, so as to relieve the joy in his heart.
"The old minister also resigned!" Tang Weiguo didn't want to stay here, and he didn't want the king to show him face.
Liu Xu also went out in Tang Weiguo, smiling triumphantly, and was about to sue the king for collusion!
"The king"
King, don't want to hear your old guy's voice, keep you here, want to see your ugly old face?
Looking at your old face, why not look at the beauties in the palace?
The king flicked his sleeves and walked out of the palace without saying a word, followed by the chief eunuch.
Liu Xu who stayed in place!The beauty facing the palace?
The king flicked his sleeves and walked out of the palace without saying a word, followed by the chief eunuch.
Liu Xu who stayed where he was ?
Text Chapter 456
Liu Xu was so angry with the king. He has been an official for so many years, and this time he was the most useless. He threatened the king before, and the three factions fought against each other.
The king also supported him as a villain. Why is the king so close to the general at this time?
In the past, didn't you be wary of the generals, and purposely made their two teams stronger to contain the generals?
What is the reason for this useless wretch to heal his body in just a few days, and even improve his cultivation by one level, he is so pissed off!
Liu Xu returned home angrily, remembering that other people's sons were so competitive, and his son was only at home for sex.
Thinking of his son, he went to his son's yard. These days, he didn't go to Yingzi for him, and didn't want this spy woman to harm his son. He used guards and dead soldiers to monitor his son's yard.
Liu Xu came to his son's yard and heard his son's and some women's voices from the door. It was a kind of laughter with ambiguous voices.
"Don't run, let me give you a hug, I was caught by me, you guys are the ones to watch!"
"Hehehe, son is chasing slaves!"
"Hahaha, the young master can't catch up!"
When Liu Xu heard the voice, he was already depressed and angry, but now his beard stiffened.
"Master!"
The two guards guarding the door, seeing the master coming to salute, lowered their heads and did not dare to look at the master's face.
With a wink, he opened the gate of the yard to let the master in.
Liu Xu sullenly, without looking at the guards, walked into the yard through the door opened by the guards.
When he came to the garden, he saw his son chasing two maidservants. What others saw was ambiguity, but what he saw was anger!
"Cough cough cough cough cough cough!"
The sound of Liu Xu coughing on purpose, the two maids seemed to have heard the magic sound, and immediately stopped.
Liu Tao was in the waves, but he didn't hear his father's voice, so he finally caught two maidservants and hugged them: "Hey, see if I don't catch you, beauties!"
He hugged a woman's waist with one hand, and wanted to kiss her with a pig face.
"Master, please don't!"
"Master, stop making trouble!"
Liu Tao only thought that the two servant girls were shy, and the pig face was even more excited: "Beauty, this young master is just going to make trouble!"
"Cough cough cough cough cough cough!" Liu Xu's coughs were not fake, they were swallowed by his own saliva!
Liu Tao heard the sound of his father coughing, and his expression froze for a moment. He was used to being spoiled, and soon he put on a thick-skinned smile.
In order not to kiss the two servant girls and beat them to death, he quickly waved the two servant girls away.
As soon as Liu Tao let go of the two maids, the maids were also afraid of death, and became the young master's conservatory maid, but she has not yet become an aunt, has not yet become the hostess of this family, and cannot become a dead person, so she quickly retreated!
"Dad, why are you here? Oh, yes, it's lunch time! Do you want to have lunch with your son?"
It's not easy for Liu Xu to calm down, and stared at his son: "You know how to mess around and eat. Look at you. Others are doing big things. Look at you?"
Liu Tao was scolded by his father, and his expression was quite aggrieved. As a man, isn't it normal to have women around him?
As a young master, wouldn't it be more normal for him to have a woman by his side?
Only eunuchs are unmoved, and there are no women!
A monk can return to vulgarity, eat, live and travel, he can do everything, why can't there be women around him? There must be such a noble princess by his side to limit his life.
Liu Tao figured it out, the eldest princess didn't want him, she insisted on someone, and he still had to look closely at other people's faces.
It's not that there are no women in the world, isn't the noble princess also a woman at night?
"Isn't there still a father to do big things? As for those little bastards, what's the point of hanging out all day?"
Of course, Liu Xu also told his son during this period that Tang Feiyang and Ye Tian were patrolling with their teams.
The last time Liu Tao suffered a big loss in Xianzun City, it was entirely because of Tang Feiyang and Ye Tian's subordinates. He was not grateful, thinking that these two little bastards ruined his big event.
He was not grateful to others for saving him. Given his status, those people did not dare to hurt him.
He doesn't believe in Yingzi even more, and will harm him!
His father would not let Yingzi come to see him. He was so addicted to Yingzi that he couldn't see any beauties.
Of course, under his father's scolding, he continued to rebel.Immortal.
In Liu Tao's view, the top-quality pill that can improve one's cultivation level by taking a pill is similar to a elixir
Yingzi is currently on the second floor of a teahouse, meeting Du Guerlan secretly.
They all wore veils, covering almost their entire faces.
The light in the eyes of both parties can see the expression of the other party from the unhelpful eyes.
"Du Jiaolan, your movements are too slow, when will you catch Tang Feiyang's heart and enter the Shangshu Mansion?"
The dissatisfaction in Yingzi's tone, dissatisfaction with Du Guerlan's slow movements, and serious reprimand.
"The leader, Tang Feiyang, seems to be on guard and keeps his subordinates away."
Du Jiaolan was very wronged, she used all the beauty tricks, Tang Feiyang didn't know if it was because of his iron heart, or because he was not interested in beautiful women.
Maybe it was because she was looking at her with defensive eyes when she was close to this person.
Answering feels like a beast, as if walking into this man's side, as he thought, she has conspiracy!
The conspiracy they formulated would not hurt him at the beginning, and when they became members of his family, they would be involuntary and follow the organization's tasks.
"Anyway, you have to hurry up and convey my order. You guys need to get engaged to the target family within a month or two. If you can't get your beloved one, then your family members can do it to achieve your goal."
"Yes" Du Jiaolan understood what the leader said, if she couldn't be Tang Feiyang's wife, how could she be the concubine of other men in their family, or his father's concubine.
Yingzi chatted with Du Guerlain. When they were about to go out, they passed the lobby and they didn't find them. A black man and a woman were sitting there and found them. The black man wanted to follow the two women quietly, and the woman beside him chopped off her feet jealously. !
Bian Shasha has been with the black man for more than two months, from kidnapping and rebelling, to falling in love with the black man.
From a young girl, she became a prodigal girl who followed the man in black.
Bian Shasha's change is not small. From the beginning, she hated her companions, hated them for abandoning her, and hated the man in black even more.
The man in black used his evil skills to subdue Bian Shasha and turn her into a woman who likes double cultivation.
At first they hid in the boundless forest and practiced day and night in that cave.
The man in black took advantage of his dual cultivation with Bian Shasha, and the two continued to improve their cultivation, and after a while they would come out again to look for food.
After more than two months, from the freshness of newcomers, both of them have become like old couples, without the feeling of life and death of love.
The man in black thought of coming out to find a new woman again, and was reluctant to kill Bian Shasha so that the woman beside him would not leave him.
Although Bian Shasha was forced to be with the black man at the beginning, she gradually fell in love with him, and now she has become a person with more bad intentions than the man in black.
The man in black wants to find a woman, and she wants to find a boyfriend!
Seeing that the man in black was going to follow the two women, Bian Shasha was jealous again.
Bian Shasha reluctantly followed the man in black, pretending to be a passerby, to follow the two women in the carriage.
The two women separated from their carriage at a crossroads and went in different directions.
The man in black looked at the direction the two women were going, and he decided to follow the woman who was walking in front first. This woman must have a higher status.
As a result, Bian Shasha and the man in black stalked into a prime minister's mansion.
The man in black and Bian Shasha were watching secretly. The woman entered a courtyard, and all the guards in the prime minister's mansion were practicing ancient martial arts.
The guards didn't notice their appearance. They used their magic weapon to fly into the sky and observe every move of the prime minister's mansion from the heights of the sky.
Gradually it was getting dark, and the man in black was going to be a flower picker, looking for the woman's yard to land.
In a fit of anger, Bian Shasha quarreled secretly at a high altitude, and he also observed the mansion, looking for the young son to start.
She found out that there is a young son in this house, he looks good, and he can barely be his male favourite.
? When Liu Tao arrived at night, he asked two maids to pour him wine and eat a big meal. He was accompanied by two women, and he had already forgotten about cultivation and what he said to his father today.
Entered into the purple, drunk and golden fans, enjoying the joy.
"Drink more, beauty."
"My lord, this servant will pour you some wine!"
They were having a cup of wine and flirting, but they didn't notice that there was an extra woman in the room.
Bian Shasha approached them step by step.
"Who are you?"
The servant girl suddenly found a masked woman in the room and screamed in panic.
Liu Tao and another maid also looked at this woman.
"Beauty, how did you get in here?" Liu Tao didn't feel the murderous aura on this woman, and his lust arose again, which gave him more courage.Lusha approached them step by step.
"Who are you?"
The servant girl suddenly found a masked woman in the room and screamed in panic.
Liu Tao and another maid also looked at this woman.
"Beauty, how did you get in here?" Liu Tao didn't feel the murderous aura on this woman, and his lust arose again, which gave him courage.
Text Chapter 457
Bian Shasha looked at Liu Tao with a sneer. It seems that this is a playboy, and this does not hinder her. Isn't this game more fun when there are men and women together?
"I'm coming in now, I'm hungry, sir, won't you invite me to dinner?"
? Liu Tao was surprised from the beginning. Facing Bian Shasha's non-murderous look, the ambiguity in her language and eyes fascinated him.
"Beauty, come and drink and eat food." Liu Tao said, let the two maids sit down a little, and invited the beauty to eat together.
Bian Shasha came to the table unceremoniously, she was not afraid of the trash in front of her.
The man in front of him looks like a dog meat rice bag. They have already inquired after they came to the imperial city. The imperial city has the biggest power in the valley. This time, apart from the emperor, it is a power that people dare not move.
The general of the patron saint, this is the most decent one in Huangcheng.
? Protect the peace of the country and the safety of the common people, also suppress some evil forces, and fight back against terrorism and spies.
Their abilities are the highest among the three forces, they are tough soldiers, and they have a heroic demeanor!
The other is the literati, the sour students of the Shangshufu, who are not very capable, and they are a little bit greedy for life and afraid of death.
Come out to do tasks like a weak chicken, not much strength in his body, worse than a woman like her, this kind of scholar is the most useless!
Then I just came into the mansion and took a look at the sign of the gate, Prime Minister's Mansion.
The people in the prime minister's mansion, they are the most evil among the three forces. There are rumors that the prime minister and some officials keep causing trouble in the imperial city.
There are also rumors that the Prime Minister and his group are seducing foreign enemies. The incident in Xianzun City in the past one or two months has already spread throughout the country. Terrorists have appeared in the other courtyard of the Prime Minister's Mansion.
The poisonous gas spread in Xianzun City that time, many people were poisoned, and some weak people died.
Later, some people detoxified, and those people felt resentment in their hearts, so of course they announced whose property the terrorists lived in.
People were very curious about why the king didn't punish the prime minister, but let him recuperate at home for a few days. A foolish king like the king aroused the disgust of many people.
The emperor is incompetent and his cultivation base is low, the princes are incompetent, and they don't have much ability to move continuously.
After Bian Shasha heard the news, she and the blacks decided to stay in the imperial city, hoping to survive in a place where fish and eyes were mixed.
The man in black no longer decides to hide in the deep mountains and old forests, and Kyoto is a good place to live for picking flowers.
Unless you can spend money, you can spend it. Isn't this just a free flower picking place?
"Son of the Prime Minister, your ability is not very good!"
Bian Shasha asked Liu Tao to pour wine, and asked the two maids to sit down too, drinking and eating with them.
Bian Shasha has two mindsets in her heart at the moment, one is liking beautiful women, and the other is wanting to be loved by men.
This kind of mentality is only after being kidnapped.
Bian Shasha no longer thinks that playing is bad, this kind of playing has a kind of fun.
Since she can no longer go back to the past, nor can she go back to the fairy gate, then she has to change her life.
There is a man, and the man misses other women, Bian Shasha has nothing to let go of, and she doesn't love the man who kidnapped her much.
Bian Shasha has reached the Dzogchen Foundation Establishment Stage after two months of practice from the beginning of the Middle Foundation Establishment Stage.
Thinking in her heart, her ability should be much higher than those of the women who were with her.
If you see those women again, you must kill those women who escaped, or turn these women into people like her to vent your anger.
"Beauty, don't look down on me, I'm the young master here, do you still need me when you go out to fight?"
Liu Tao was looked down upon by a beautiful woman. At first he looked angry and stared at Bian Shasha.
"Cut, your own ability is not enough, and you are just a waste material. Your ability is not high, and your lifespan is not long. No matter how much glory and wealth you have, you will not enjoy it for long!"
Bian Shasha's tone was still so poisonous. Not only was she not afraid of Liu Tao, but she also remembered that he was about to vomit blood.
He looked at Bian Shasha's eyes no longer at a beautiful woman, but at a poisonous snake.
"Woman, are you not afraid that I will let someone kill you? This is my territory!"
Bian Shasha looked sarcastic again, and said sarcastically: "The people who call you the yard! I didn't even know when I came here. How strong are they?"
Bian Shasha said this because people in the world of cultivating immortals have strong spiritual consciousness.
The rookie here thinks how strong she is, but she is not afraid at all.
theHow long has someone been watching her, and she can enter her yard silently. This kind of person is not a decent person, and he is not theirs. He can only be killed.
The secret of her trip should not be known to others. She must have lured wolves into the house when she was traveling just now.
Yingzi is a very vigilant person, and she doesn't take off her clothes when she takes a bath. Although her body is soaked in water, the things she puts her medicine on don't get in the water.
Her sleeves moved, and smoke bombs and gas bombs were released.
"Bang bang bang"
Yingzi became invisible, and then moved her body. Just at the place where she was invisible just now, the man in black slowed down a bit, failed to catch Yingzi, and could not see anyone in the smoke.
I just thought it was the woman hiding in the smoke, he couldn't see it.
He smiled evilly, and the other party used smoke bombs and poison bombs in such a way, and it seemed that they were not popular at all.
He is a master of medicine, and in addition to medicine, he can also use spiritual sense to investigate.
"Haha, woman, you can't escape!"
Yingzi found out where she went, and where this man was chasing, he was her nemesis, why didn't he poison him to death?
Not only is this person not afraid of drugs, but he also has a strong spiritual sense. She cannot escape this person's pursuit at all.
This is basically a nemesis, a powerful opponent, much more terrifying than some decent people.
The purpose of this person must be a flower picker. She would rather give her body to that waste material of the prime minister's son than give it to a thief.
Yingzi was trained by the organization, and of course she is not a young girl. Otherwise, when the man in black saw his figure, how could he say he was a woman?
She would rather die than fall into the hands of this person, but she is a little sad. Her mission has not been completed and she cannot be loyal to the organization.
Yingzi began to resist, took out her sharp knife, and fought before she died.
The man in black is not so easy to be beaten to death, he can catch the woman by moving.
Holding Yingzi in my arms, I can't see the unimportant, but feel the entity.
The man in black already understood at this time that this person knows invisibility.
So what if you hide your body? Can't you still play?
Consider it as if you can't see each other in the dark, don't you also feel it?
Yingzi was imprisoned by the other party, wanted to die but couldn't die, and the other party couldn't kill him, so angry and hated, he wanted to bite the poison in his teeth.
Her body and mouth were restrained by the opponent, and she couldn't even move.
"Beauty, do you want to die? Do you want me to hug the dead body?"
The man in black has already fucked a lot of women, and killed a lot of them on purpose, so he won't let one who hasn't gotten started die so quickly.
"You bastard, bastard, rotten egg, duck egg, grunt egg, quail egg!"
Yingzi scolded a series of words, using the men around her, the more she listened, the more she laughed!
"Hey hey hey, scold me, scold me, I have to obediently obey the master when they are sold out!"
"Impossible" Yingzi remained invisible for a long time, and her body was imprisoned by the opponent again. The smoke from the smoke bomb dissipated, the poisonous gas dissipated, and her body was exposed.
"Then it depends on what is impossible for you? She looks good and fits the selection criteria of the master, hahaha!"
The man in black has already discovered that the guard guarding the yard has fallen, was he brought down by the woman in front of him with poison?
Then no one comes here at all, and if someone passes by nearby, the person will be knocked down.
The man in black carried the woman to find a place.
Yingzi was shocked and frightened, but also helpless. He couldn't die, but he seemed to suffer a lot when he was alive.
Omit some words!
Du Jiaolan didn't know that she had escaped, and what happened afterward was out of her control.
She started planning banquets again, asking her mother to write invitations, inviting some daughters and wives to come to her house as guests, especially the daughters and wives of the Shangshu Mansion.
Du Jiaolan's mother and sisters heard Du Jiaolan say that the leader wants them to hurry up. This time, besides Mrs. Qianjin, they also invited some young masters, hoping that those young masters could also come to visit.
Here their conspiracy is going on, and they want to cook a raw rice.
There is no way for Du Jiaolan to do this. The leader has already said that if she doesn't do it, she can only be sent by the leader to marry someone she doesn't love. She may be old and ugly.
Of course those people are not as good as Tang Feiyang, and she can't say that she loves this man much, but because he is handsome and young, he is the leader of some literati, and he is worse than marrying some students.
Everything is being planned, the invitations have been written, and the servants are already distributing them.
Shangshu Mansion and other mansions received invitations, and others replied that they would attend the banquet.
Only the wife and young lady of the Shangshu Mansion replied that they could not go, something was up.
Of course they listened to what Tang Feiyang told Tang Weiguo that they should not get too close to these people, and the banquet they attended was also very ordinary.
There is no harm in not participating, it has already been cleared that many people are not popular women.
When Tang Feiyang returned home, he heard from his mother and father that these women started hosting banquets again.
"They are really too idle. They don't know that with the money spent, many families of farmers can live for many years. It's a waste of money!"
Tang Feiyang understood the purpose of these people, he felt the same as his father, there must be someone manipulating behind this scene.??After receiving the invitation, others replied that they would go to the banquet.
Only the wife and young lady of the Shangshu Mansion replied that they could not go, something was up.
Of course they listened to what Tang Feiyang told Tang Weiguo that they should not get too close to these people, and the banquet they attended was also very ordinary.
There is no harm in not participating, it has already been cleared that many people are not popular women.
When Tang Feiyang returned home, he heard from his mother and father that these women started hosting banquets again.
"They are really too idle. They don't know that with the money spent, many families of farmers can live for many years. It's a waste of money!"
Tang Feiyang understands the purpose of these people, he feels the same as his father, there must be someone manipulating behind this scene.
Text Chapter 458
Ye Tian listened to his father's messages from time to time, only felt that these people could only jump around, and they still couldn't pose a threat to their imperial city.
Let the father pay close attention to the prime minister's movement, and leave the rest alone, and also prevent the female family members from participating, and the young men in the family should not participate in such banquets.
After hearing what his elder son said, Old General Ye strictly ordered the family members not to attend the banquet until he went outside to inspect the banquet.
Ye Shi came to the high altitude on the street, he was in charge of leading people to patrol, sitting on the magic weapon boredly, to see if the sky outside was as blue as the sky in the imperial city.
Like him, there is Tang Feiyang who patrols the streets with students.
The two have different tasks. When they are patrolling, if someone from the prime minister is disturbing them, they will stop them no matter what they are doing.
All of a sudden, a street in the imperial city was very lively. This was not some wealthy mansion. The houses on this street were more of flower houses.
It's not night now, there is a woman in Hualou who wants to throw a hydrangea, and also sends people to set off fireworks.
One was covered with only a pair of beautiful eyes, and the jewelry on his head was very beautiful and dazzling.
Below the flower building, there are many young gentlemen and elderly men, they are standing downstairs, calling constantly.
"Beauty, throw me the hydrangea, I will like you."
"Beauty, throw the hydrangea here, I will let you eat and drink comfortably, and help you redeem the deed of prostitution."
The beauty on the flower building didn't say a word, her eyes looked into the distance, looking at the sky, from this upstairs, you can see several people who are active on the street.
There is excitement here, and some people insist on watching the excitement.
Those students that Tang Feiyang brought along couldn't say how much they loved beauties, but they were all literati and liked to appreciate beauties.
So this group of people ran over, Tang Feiyang couldn't stop it even if he wanted to.
Tang Feiyang looked up at Hualou, only to see the woman looking down, her eyes were so familiar, and so was her figure.
Being veiled, I couldn't see the face clearly, I just thought it was a celebrity in the flower building.
"Throw away the hydrangea?"
The people below kept calling.
The people upstairs looked down quietly, the people in the flower building were still burning fireworks, and some even played.
The woman holding the hydrangea originally aimed at Tang Feiyang, but she saw the man in the sky, and she had seen the portrait of the man in the sky.
The patron saint family, the second son of the old general Yeshi, his ability and status are not inferior to Tang Feiyang.
Tang Feiyang has already seen through her purpose and identity, so it is difficult to seduce this man.
The invitation sent by their family refused to attend the banquet.
The same is true for the patron saint family, all invitations sent to them are rejected.
Du Guerlain was sulking at first, but later felt that she had to find a way to confuse their younger generation.
Serious reciprocity, serious participation in banquets, they will not come.
So is there another way to attract them?
Du Guerlain thought of one of the industries they organized, flower houses. There are many flower houses on this street.
Belonging to the flower house in Kyoto where they organized their business, the girls they cultivated were all transported from their hometowns abroad.
This group of people have all been trained in reading, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and have mastered the language of this country.
They are like ordinary people here, they dress and walk like people in this country.
They have been running a flower house in this country for so many years, and the behind-the-scenes boss in this flower house, although he is a member of the organization, is also a powerful person.
Du Jiaolan started to move, the hydrangea in her hand was spinning, which attracted more voices and attracted more people to watch.
It is even more attractive to men at high altitudes. She has been trained by the organization, but he does not have the ability to fly. He has light skills, but he cannot fly to high altitudes.
After all, Ye Shi was still young, and like other young people, he was slowly flying towards this lively place with his team.
It didn't fall from a high altitude, but stopped at a high altitude and looked down.
Du Jiaolan started to move again, and the people below were more of people watching and playing along.
Although the hydrangea she threw was to attract Tang Feiyang, but she is not a woman in the flower house, she is just using the property to achieve her goal.
"Beauty, why did you run over there?"
There are too many people downstairs, Du Guerlain is moving to the other side, and the people here are also moving downstairs.
SoupAppeared in the building.
Ye Shi didn't attend the banquets of those princesses and female relatives, and of course he never met Du Guerlan.
Not everyone can enter the family of the patron saint of generals, nor can everyone invite them to a banquet.
Du Jiaolan is not just a daughter of the uncle's mansion, and what they practice is not the cultivation method of the immortal world.
Different types of skills are simply not in the eyes of the women of the patron saint family, and they are not even qualified to know these tough women.
If Tang Feiyang is here, he must know Du Jiaolan and the conspiracy that this woman is going to do.
It's a pity that he is very busy now, and the man who came out with him was injured, croaking like a woman, saying that his body hurts.
Other injured people, they are also calling.
Many people were sent to the hospital. This time the riot was entirely caused by a woman throwing a hydrangea.
? Those who were injured were not compensated, and had to pay for their own treatment when they went to the hospital.
More students, they themselves are some officials' love generation, rich second generation, not strong in ability but very delicate in body.
Ye Shi mobilized more guards to come to this street to find the family members of those who were trampled to death, and arrange for people to appease them. As for how to deal with them, it was none of his business.
After all, there are yamen in Kyoto to deal with it.
Ye Shi flew up to the sky again, ready to ignore this place.
Du Jiaolan, isn't this son too careless?
I have never seen such a frail woman like me, stopped here by you, unable to get off, this is neither high nor low like lying on a bed, it is also heart-pounding, okay?
Du Jiaolan sighed at the same time: "My lord, help me, my lord!"
Ye Shi didn't look back, with a movement of her sleeve, Du Jiaolan was released and fell to the ground.
The people in Hualou had already arrived downstairs, and the maid beside Du Jiaolan nervously caught the young lady.
Du Guerlan When she looked up, she no longer saw the young man.
This time, the plan was well planned, but maybe it was unexpected that the young man would also be lecherous, which made the plan fail.
Du Jiaolan's main goal this time was Tang Feiyang, and the temporary change plan was not only unsuccessful, but caused a riot.
Du Jiaolan, you saw some government servants coming over, wanting to investigate this riot.
"Miss, it is not suitable to stay here."
The maids are afraid that the young lady will be arrested here, and they will be arrested in Hualou. This is a very serious matter.
Of course Du Jiaolan understood this truth, she had already thought of a strategy when she did this, and if the plan failed, she would go through the back door.
Absolutely no one can be arrested, nor can people suspect that they are not from the flower building.
Du Guerlan also entered the flower building with the people who came, went out through the back door, and boarded the car at the back door.
Just after they left, Tang Feiyang brought his students to cooperate with the yamen guards to enter the flower building to investigate,
Tang Feiyang walked quickly, looking for the familiar woman beside the women in the flower building.
The yamen servant asked the mother in the flower building to find out why such an incident happened and where was the top card?
Of course, the mother in the flower building would not tell the truth, with a very aggrieved expression: "Master, it was a good thing for our leading lady to throw the hydrangea, but I don't know what happened, why did we expect the people on the street to be chaotic! "
"Where's the top girl? It's because of her!" Tang Feiyang also asked.
"Hey son, our girl is frightened, she is in the room!"
"I want to blacken it and take me to find it, or you will be sealed off here!"
Under Tang Feiyang's eyes, the yamen servant stepped forward to grab his mother.
"Oh, sir, let's take you to meet the girl, don't scare our girl here."
The mother gave someone a look, and the men in the flower building did not dare to stop her.
Those people have already figured it out, this time the cunning lady has already left through the back door.
Tang Feiyang took the students and the yamen servant to the door of the house of the leading girl whose mother brought them here.
Someone knocked on the door: "Dong dong dong"
Another person who seemed to be next to the lady opened the door and looked at so many men, and seemed to step aside in fear.
Sitting on a stool in the room was a girl who was also covering her face, with the same style of clothes as the girl throwing the hydrangea.
Tang Feiyang looked at the girl's eyes firmly, and could see that this girl was not the girl from before.
"No, it's not her!" Tang Feiyang didn't know from the girl's eyes and figure that it was the girl who was standing upstairs before.
There is no such familiar feeling, and I feel that Ting Ren is not the woman who threw the hydrangea before.
"My lord, this is the top girl in Hualou, do you and these lords want to listen to the music?"
Tang Feiyang took the students and asked these men to search under the woman's bed and wardrobe to see if there was anyone hiding in her room.
Intuition tells others that they have already left.
These students in the college usually want to come to Hualou, but there are strict rules not to come, otherwise they will not be eligible to go to school.
At this time, the woman's expression is excited, can you find a man from here."Girl.
"No, it's not her!" Tang Feiyang didn't know from the girl's eyes and figure that it was the girl who was standing upstairs before.
There is no such familiar feeling, and I feel that Ting Ren is not the woman who threw the hydrangea before.
"My lord, this is the top girl in Hualou, do you and these lords want to listen to the music?"
Tang Feiyang took the students and asked these men to search under the woman's bed and wardrobe to see if there was anyone hiding in her room.
Intuition tells others that they have already left.
These students in the college usually want to come to Hualou, but there are strict rules not to come, otherwise they will not be eligible to go to school.
At this time, the woman's expression is excited, can you find a man from here?
Text Chapter 459
The number one girl lowered her head, no one noticed the mocking look in her eyes, trying to find someone from her, these people are not smart enough!
Tang Feiyang didn't pay attention to the top card, and asked the students to check if there was any trap in the woman's room.
When the students were checking the women's locker, they were embarrassed to look at it when they opened it and saw it was women's clothes.
Moreover, the bed and the bottom of the bed are also women's personal belongings. Although I really want to know if there is someone hiding, the gentleman ordered them when they were studying, and the inspection was only a rough inspection.
Seeing them flipping over non-stop, and then listening to the man who hosted the show say something intuitive, the girl at the top immediately became nervous.
This is the secret stronghold of their organization, so how can there be no agency?
The mother standing outside was also very nervous, holding her hands tightly, really afraid that they would check the secret passage of the agency.
The yamen servants were on the back floor, and they just watched with their eyes. They didn't dare to take the lead in the team led by Tang Feiyang.
Tang Feiyang had the intention to check carefully. After all, he was young and inexperienced. He checked with the students himself, knocked on the wooden boards in the whole room, stepped on the floor, and as for the closet, he didn't dare to look at the women's clothes, and the women's bed was not turned up.
In the end they found nothing and felt quite disappointed. Tang Feiyang was the most incomprehensible. This person is not that person, so where did that person go?
"Eldest brother, we found a back door!"
A student ran in to report!
"Go, go and have a look!" When Tang Feiyang passed by Tou Pai and his mother, he looked at them carefully, and felt that the person who left through the back door might be with them.
The top girl has changed. If his mother and the top girl hadn't been involved, he wouldn't believe it.
So you can only ask if you catch that person, what do they want to do?
Both the leading girl and her mother lowered their heads, nervous whether Tang Feiyang would arrest them.
However, when the person left, they could not find any evidence.
"Take them to the yamen for interrogation. This time the wounding incident can't be forgotten!"
Tang Feiyang told those government officials.
"Yes" the son of Shang Shu, the elder brother of the college said, how dare they disrespect?
"We were wronged, my lord, we can't be arrested!"
Mom knew that she would have to shed an extra layer of skin when she went in this time, and the task assigned by the organization had not been completed, so she complained a bit about the leader who left, why he didn't complete the task, and it was wrong for them to go to jail like this.
Being replaced by someone else's name, even though she is a member of the organization, she still feels resentful about the candid filming. If she can't do it, why does she want to take her own name to do things and get herself into a fire pit.
The number one girl didn't say a word, she just lowered her head, with resentment in her eyes, she had already remembered Tang Feiyang's face.
I can't help but hold my hand tightly, since that woman failed to do something, then this person belongs to her, I want you to die if you can't become my person!
The number one girl moved, and when Tang Feiyang passed by him, an insect smaller than a mosquito flew towards Tang Feiyang, and as he walked, the insect flew into Tang Feiyang's sleeve.
The head girl had a strange look in her eyes, her Gu worm succeeded.
The yamen servant stepped forward and grabbed the leading girl, but the girl did not resist or speak, and let the other party catch them and send them to the yamen.
Tang Feiyang didn't know that he had been infected with Gu worms, what he got was a love Gu, if he didn't get married, there would be no other women in his heart who didn't realize it, and once he had a sweetheart, he would have an attack.
Tang Feiyang followed the student who reported to the back door of Hualou, which is the alley leading to another street.
Looking at both sides of the alley from the gate, the alley is quiet at this time, there is no one, let alone a carriage.
Tang Feiyang took a look at the road, and only saw some traces of carriages passing by. He saw that they were all going in one direction, and that side was the side of the road. The other direction did not know which side it led to, and there were traces of traveling in the opposite direction. a bit less.
"Let's chase"
Tang Feiyang led a group of students and hurried towards the direction of the street.
There is only a short way to go out from the back door. When they came to the street, the street that was chaotic before has returned to normal now, with cars, people or horses passing by.
No abnormal person was found, and the items from the peddlers that people trampled on were also seen on the street.
The hawker is goneWhen Jiang Tang came out, he had been on the flying magic weapon for two days. These two days, he was only in the flying magic weapon, watching Da Neng and the Dragon King team fight.
It's hard to separate, and I don't know when the winner will be won.
Perhaps it is to prevent people from getting hurt again, when one of them is in danger, they will always save the day!
Both the Dragon King's team and the adults felt strange.
They fought as if they were playing, and they were a little helpless. As such, they were unwilling to lose to each other. They were always tied, and no one wanted to stop.
"Jiang Tang, why don't you send us back to the base, receive the herbs sent by that person, and make these herbs into medicine, and I will take the mission medicines back first?"
In fact, Jiang Tang also saw that it was quite boring. Apart from preaching to these people, he had time to drink and chat with the ancestors of the Xianmen in Beicheng.
In the past two days, he didn't do anything else, he didn't help practice the pill, and he didn't do the task that Ye Tian gave him.
I just thought that he didn't need to make such a common elixir, and it wouldn't be a problem to delay it all the time.
He brought these hundreds of subordinates out, and they are still needed for the construction and management of the base.
Besides, finding the method of mending the sky with the Dragon King is not something that can be done overnight.
"Okay, let's go back first!"
While Jiang Tang was talking about going back, he also felt that he should send someone to monitor these people.
If the low cultivation base is not good at all, he will be discovered by those powerful people. He is not the opponent of the Dragon King. Failed to stop first.
In the end, he thought of the magic weapon that even the Dragon King could not parry, pets, so he only had the machine fire, not to say that the Xuanming Spirit Fire is not as lethal as the machine fire.
The Xuanming Spirit Fire is being used by the avatar to make elixir. It is too idle to lead the machine fire, so let it move!
The master thought that he was idle, and then he was summoned again, and the fire spirit continued to grow bigger.
? After the master left, he found that those who needed his supervision included the Dragon King of the East China Sea who had been burned by it before.
The kindling that led to the fire broke out all of a sudden, and his kindling surrounded more than a dozen powerful people, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, the prince, and the princess.
Dragon King of the East China Sea, what does that enemy want to do?
Want to burn him to death again?
The Dragon King of the South China Sea didn't know that Jiang Tang set off the fire, and thought that such a powerful fire was set by those powerful people.
Those great powers also misunderstood, thinking that these powerful fires were set by the dragon kings. At this time, they all attacked and pulled the machine fire, and put out the fire with ice cubes and water.
The result of this is that the dragon and the people who had just fought together, all united and fought against each other.
"Scratch scratch"
The fire of pulling the machine is even more flaming, and its fire has become a volcano, and the fire surrounding these people and dragons is getting bigger and bigger.
The rhythm of wanting to burn them to death, the sea water is slowly boiling hot.
Before I thought that the dangerous fish were freed, if they didn't run fast enough, they died directly.
The sea water was boiling hot, cooking a lot of fish at once, and this time the fish floated to the surface very quickly.
The entire surface of the South China Sea has been rolling with waves for the past few days. Sometimes the water is boiling hot, and sometimes it turns to ice. With such monstrous changes, ordinary people dare not go out to fish in the sea.
For those shipwrecks they suffered before, when the sea water did not change much, they found the nearest place to go ashore.
Thinking that the waves would calm down soon, they hurried home and watched the fish that were cooked and smelling fragrant floating on the sea.
The faces of the residents are bitter, and the big fish they depend on for a living may be coming to an end.
In order not to starve to death, he had to catch dead fish to eat.
These mighty and dragons who caused Hainan, how can they control so many at this time, they are surrounded by fire, and they are also suffering.
Very proud bosses, I never thought that I would encounter such a situation after retreating for hundreds of years.
Not only did he fail to find the place where the immortal energy appeared, but he also failed to find that powerful person.
At this time, it was uncomfortable to be surrounded by the fire, and the powerful people who had not united for a long time, united at this moment.
They used exercises to create snow mountains one after another to cover the fire spirit.
Leading the machine fire was on the bottom of the sea, but failed to extinguish its fire, and blamed the Dragon King and the others for making troubles, making it have a lot of free time, but now it has to come out to do tasks, so the Dragon King and these people must be punished.
Jiang Tang, of course, sensed that he was very angry in the flying magic weapon, and went to punish those old guys and dragons.
He just smiled helplessly. His pets are so individual, and sometimes they will protest with his master. If they don't have high skills, they can't hold back.
The flying magic weapon soon came to the edge of the first base, and Ye Tian had already contacted his contact person.
That person was standing on the edge of the dark base, he couldn't go in, and hid nearby for the mission, and came out when he heard the call.Laughing, his pets are all so personal, and sometimes they will protest with his master, if they don't have high skills, they can't be suppressed.
The flying magic weapon soon came to the edge of the first base, and Ye Tian had already contacted his contact person.
That person was standing on the edge of the dark base, he couldn't go in, and hid nearby for the mission, and came out when he heard the call.
Text Chapter 460
Jiang Tang lowered the flying magic weapon, Ye Tian jumped out of the magic weapon, saw the contact person, took the storage bag and flew the magic weapon again.
And tell that liaison to go back to the liaison, not here.
Huang Lei and the grandsons of those elders came to that cave again, waiting for an opportunity.
Just now they discovered that there was an extra person nearby, and they were secretly observing this person in the cave, whether this person was passing by or waiting for someone on purpose.
One day, two days, three days passed, when Huang Lei and the others couldn't wait to bother, suddenly a flying magic weapon flying very fast in the sky came, and a young man in white jumped from it.
Huang Lei didn't know this man, and felt that this man had something to do with the mysterious enemy.
They dare not come out, feeling the other party's high ability, and they can't let them find out and catch it.
Not long after, the waiting man gave the white man a package and flew away.
The man in white got on the flying magic weapon again, and then the flying magic weapon flew into the darkness that they couldn't enter in their eyes.
Huang Lei, this must be the enemy.
They must not enter the dark place, so they can only follow the person who was guarding here before. This person's ability is also higher than theirs, as if they are above the golden core.
When Jiang Tang was on the magic weapon, he could also feel that there were people nearby. There were mountains everywhere, and some people entered the mountains. Whether it was hunting or for a purpose, he felt that these people's cultivation base was not high, and they were not taken seriously.
The moment Ye Tian came down to get the resources, he also noticed that someone was watching not far away.
It was discovered that these people were only people in the foundation-building stage, and he didn't like him at all based on his cultivation base. Even his subordinates were already Jindan, so there was no need to take it to heart.
He handed over the resources to Jiang Tang and asked him to compare the medicine list to see if there was any shortage of medicines. According to what his father said, Tang Feiyang told his father that now their family is short of many medicines and wants to make these medicines , but also looking for medicines.
Jiang Tang looked at the medicines in the storage bag. With his current alchemy ability, he can distinguish the functions of these herbal medicines at a glance, and whether the efficacy of the herbal medicines can meet the expected medicine production.
It was found that just like what Ye Tian said, a few medicines were missing from this bag of medicines.
For this generation of medicines, the function of not using grass is not very good.
Jiang Tang felt that if his Confucian and Taoist family cultivated better and faster, the functions of these herbs would not be satisfactory.
They found all such herbs, but they did not have the expected effect.
Jiang Tang was thinking about whether these medicines could be improved. These are already dried, and grass cannot be planted. He can only use corresponding medicines to make medicines that belong to him.
Possibly better than when Tang Feiyang was taking medicine before, he had an idea in his mind, and he didn't need to let others do it.
If there is a drug list and medicines, you can ask your subordinates to make them. This improved medicine is still made by him, and then he will write the medicine list and ask people to help.
While Jiang Tang thought so, he had already flown the magic weapon into the first base.
Then some monks on the magic weapon were put down to work in the first base to practice.
He brought some other people into the second base. Eryan Weiwei requested him to move so quickly, saying that she would spend more time with her family for those pills that Jiang Tang hadn't made yet.
Yan Weiwei wanted to follow Ye Tian to the imperial city, Jiang Tang did not object, it was his parents and family who had the right to object.
His younger brother's blessing Yan Weiwei, Ye Tian is someone worthy of entrustment, someone he trusts.
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon came back, and only brought back some monks.
The Marquis and Yan Weiwei's family, who had stayed at the second base, welcomed them back amidst the worries of the past few days.
The Marquis has built a house with more than a thousand people in the past few days. Their abilities are not as good as those in the world of immortality. They can fly, and it is so easy to store things in storage bags.
They use their own strength to build houses, cut trees, move stones, and move bricks.
It has been more than ten days since I came out, and I am a little homesick. The Marquis thought that moving the people from the cottage here would be much better than living in the cottage.
But if he goes out, he can't tell the direction, and he can't bring in the family members, so he can only ask Jiang Tang for help.
Jiang Tang felt that he still had work to do, and in a cottage with only a hundred people, he could send anyone to help him.
Ye Tian has other things, and he is not his subordinate, his flying magic weapon can hold a lot of items and people.
But look atHe had a guess in his mind, but he urged the magic weapon to go down, and he smelled more and more vixen.
The Marquis jumped off the magic weapon, rushed into his stockade, and then rushed into his own home first, one by one.
No one was found in the entire village, as if no one had lived in it for two or three days, and he could touch a little dust from a table.
"What's going on! I was fine when I went out!"
After all, the Marquis was still young. When he encountered such a big event, he was flustered and went after the enemy endlessly. If he didn't know how to find clues, he began to cry.
Lai Jianlin how to comfort him?
Luo Yaxuan, what's the situation?
"There are foxes on your mountain? Are there other fairies?"
Su Changan asked calmly, he had already used his spiritual sense to trace the source of body odor.
"Fox? A few days ago, a fox appeared in our village. I wanted to take people away. I wounded that fox. There was also a rattan tree monster on the mountain. It used to be an old monster with consciousness. I once saw it. They fought together."
The Marquis replied honestly, and understood the foxes and rattan monsters that Su Changan said, they must have taken away his villagers and family members.
"It seems that they have been taken away for a few days, let's go up the mountain to find them!" Su Changan came to such a conclusion.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin nodded, they thought so too.
"Marquis, is there anything special about the place where the fox lived before, for example, do you know caves?"
"Yes, on the high mountain ahead, we found a cave with herbs, and in the depths of the mountain is the place where foxes and rattan Sujin live."
The Marquis pointed.
"Go to the magic weapon, let's go and have a look!" Su Changan had put away the magic weapon just now, and now he took out the magic weapon again, and jumped onto the magic weapon with them.
The spaceship ascended to the high altitude, and in an instant it had reached the high altitude deep in the mountain.
Marquis It would be good to ask Jiang Tang this time. If it was him who came back from that base, it would take several days, and then climbed deep into the mountains. After so many days, the danger to relatives is even greater.
And if he broke into the fox and vine spirit's place alone, he might be easily spotted by them, not to mention rescuing people, and he might be plotted by them again.
Su Changan had already probed into the spaceship. He felt that there was a lot of breath in a cave, and then he noticed the place where the fox and the rattan were. They were caught by the fox, and the two young people were in a cave.
The two young men were bewildered and fell asleep on the bed. The fox seemed to be wounded and hadn't turned into a human. The white fox's eyes opened, as if it had sensed a stranger.
At this time, Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan also used their spiritual sense to find the place where the fox and the rattan were.
"Marquis, is the cave you mentioned planted a lot of herbs, and there are peaches that can bloom and bear fruit all year round?"
The Marquis was taken aback for a while, and then admired the people in the world of cultivating immortals. He was also standing here, and he couldn't see the land of the mountains when he looked down, but they could explore it.
"Yes, we found that cave a few days ago, and we also sent people to guard it there."
"That's right, you put more than a hundred people, young and old, in your cottage, and they all hid in that cave."
"Really? The fox didn't catch my people?" The Marquis knew that he had injured the fox some time ago, so he would definitely come back to take revenge. Did he know that he would come back so soon, or came here while he was out.
"There are still two young people who have been arrested. The vine tree is still protecting the fox's cave. Two of your clansmen are in a coma."
With Su Changan's words, the Marquis slipped away again. After all, they are brothers. If they are in danger, it will be a harm to one or two families.
"How to save them?"
The Marquis knew that if he took a magic wand, he could fight rattan and foxes.
Two brothers need someone to get them out.
"Let's act separately, Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, you two rescued the two of you when we went to attack, rattan and fox."
"good"
Su Changan lowered the spaceship again, and came to the woods at the fastest speed.
The fox below even felt the arrival of the enemy, "quack", this is calling for the rattan to help.
The fox rushed out of the hole, because he was afraid that the other party would block the hole and set off fireworks inside.
The rattan is also facing a formidable enemy, its roots and branches are moving, and at this moment, it also feels that the opponent is very powerful.
The fox smelled the familiar smell again, the enemy who injured it was also inside, and attracted companions.bsp; The fox smelled the familiar smell again, the enemy who injured it was also inside, and attracted a companion.
Text Chapter 461
Su Chang'an put away the flying magic weapon, drew his sword out of its sheath, and made a move that was full of rays of light, and thousands of rays of light went straight to the fox and the rattan tree.
The main body of the rattan was moving, and the dryad had already run out, cutting off every vine of the rattan with sword lights, and the leaves and branches of the rattan split the whole tree in half in just one move. , bare rattan tree.
The fox was seriously injured before. At this time, when it met a master's opponent, it sent out the most powerful fire, illusion, and knew that the opponent was very powerful with one move, and there were several of them. It and the rattan were not opponents, and they wanted to escape.
"Mr. Qianchen, you must not let this fox go. It was Xinyuan who let the fox and rattan go last time, and they will do evil again!"
The Marquis wants to take away all the family members, but facing such abominable foxes and canes, of course they can't be let go, they will harm others in the future.
The most abominable thing is the fox, who arrested their family members. Last time it was an uncle, but this time it was actually two young people. This old fox is really shameless, the old demon really wants to eat fresh meat.
Su Changan agreed, and he was willing to do it to eliminate demons and harm for the people.
His sword was dancing again. There was no such powerful sword technique before. Jiang Tang gave him a set of powerful sword techniques last time.
Once the sword is out of its sheath, there will be blood!
The rattan tree was cut off on both sides, its branches and roots were cut off, and it has become a demon rattan tree. In an instant, the tree closed again, and new branches and leaves grew out of it, and the roots also grew up. up.
At the same time as the opponent's sword was unsheathed, the rattan tree, which was not moving before, knew that it had encountered a powerful person, and tried its best. It not only attacked Su Changan, but also attacked other people together.
So desperately just want to give his soul more chances to escape.
The fox also knew that arresting people this time, not only failed to absorb the yang energy of the two people, but also attracted powerful people, causing a catastrophe.
Having practiced for tens of thousands of years, it has encountered many dangers. It has survived several catastrophes, and in order to gain more yang energy through cultivation, it has robbed many male pets.
? Of course, Taoist priests and Buddhist righteous people were killed and killed by it, and it escaped after being beaten and seriously injured many times.
The last time he was injured by the Marquis, he is still not fully recovered, and he is taking advantage of the Marquis' absence to destroy the people in his cottage.
Unexpectedly, after the two young men were arrested, all the people in the cottage were transferred to the cave, making it impossible for him and the rattan to attack.
The fox conjured up one fox after another, trying to confuse the opponent, and then released a more powerful drug, as long as the opponent took a little bit of it, they would be knocked down by them.
"Hold your breath!" Su Changan said to the Marquis behind him.
At this time, Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin had rescued the two unconscious people from the cave.
Su Changan pushed the two unconscious people into the magic weapon.
The flying magic weapon flew into the sky, and they dealt with the fox and the rattan together.
The hallucinations and drugs released by the fox.
And the venom seen by the rattan, none of which could hurt the other party in the slightest.
I felt that the opponent's strength was getting stronger and stronger, and it was already difficult for Su Changan to deal with them alone.
This time, with Marquis, Lai Jianlin, and Luo Yaxuan again, they felt that they could not love to fight, so they carried out their escape plan!
Also very depressing, why are these humans not afraid of the poisons and medicines they release?
The fox and the rattan didn't know that Su Changan, Lai Jianlin, and Luo Yaxuan had all taken the top-grade pill of vitality, and their bodies were already immune to poison and other medicines.
Among them, only the Marquis might be defensive against hallucinogenic drugs and poisons, but he used a magic wand to defend his entire body with magic, so that the opponent's venom and drugs could not bring him down.
The fox turned its body into a puff of smoke, floating in the air in puffs, and under the light of Su Changan's sword, it quickly burrowed into the ground to escape.
Su Changan yelled, "Where are you running?"
His sword followed the fox, and the cane did not let go.
The fur on the fox's body has been shaved almost bald, and there are many more sword wounds on his body, including his hands and feet.
It kept digging deeper into the ground, trying to escape from the soil of the mountain.
The rattan is the same, the body is fighting, and its soul is already running away, trying to avoid their death.
In the beginning, Luo Yaxuan just drew his sword and did not use the thunder and wind.
I feel that with Su Changan around, the two of them are here to play with others.
After seeing the fox and the vineDig up all the herbs and peach trees here, and put them in this storage bag, we are moving and don't go out. "
The old patriarch said worriedly: "We have lived in the cottage for more than a thousand years, and now we have to find a good place. There is no way for so many of us to survive in other places."
The words of the old patriarch made the other family members worry. They have not gone outside after coming here for more than a thousand years.
Just like this, people can still be hurt time and time again, or kill them, and this time it is monsters like fox and rattan.
And with so many of them going around together, if they encounter bad guys again, they won't be able to escape at all.
There are all their clansmen here, and their ability to survive outside is gone.
Regarding what his father said, the Marquis explained to them that this time he met friends and had a place for them to live.
Said that this friend was Jiang Tang, and also brought all their family members from foreign countries here. The family members of more than a thousand people all came to the same place.
The old patriarch was pleasantly surprised and a little bit disbelieving. It would take more than a month for more than a thousand people to come here from a foreign country. So many people would definitely need a big boat, or several boats.
The son only went out for more than ten days, and went to a foreign country with his friends so soon, and rescued the family members.
The Marquis saw that his father and family members didn't believe it, so he had to go out this time and meet bad guys again.
The Marquis father heard that his son was in danger and everyone in the family became tense, and then checked to see if his body was injured.
"Father, I have nothing to do. I have taken more than a thousand people from that foreign country to a place. This time I came back with my friends. If it weren't for their help, I wouldn't be able to rescue them so easily. I can take you somewhere else together."
The Marquis father heard that someone helped his son. He heard that there are capable people in the world of cultivating immortals. Their cultivation reaches a certain level. Their flying magic weapon can travel thousands of miles in an hour. So many people brought the Ancient Xia Kingdom.
"Father, when we see our relatives, we will know how they lived before. Now first of all, let's go back to that place to live together. First, we will dig up all the herbs and peach trees here."
The old patriarch agreed, and then arranged for all members of the family to work.
He asked his son if the place he was moving to was good, where so many people could live, and if there were resources for them to live on their own.
The Marquis told his father that several hundreds of miles of land with mountains and rivers belonged to Jiang Tang, which was officially stamped land.
Those tribesmen have already built houses there, and they also help them build houses.
"Okay, it's great to have a place to live and resources."
The Marquis also told his father that Jiang Tang helped them refine the elixir, and this time he took all his relatives to that place, so that he could work and practice well, and earn money for himself.
The old patriarch smiled gratifiedly.
The Marquis told his father about the hardships of those tribesmen in a foreign country this time, and it was completely helpless to rescue them and move here.
If there is no help from friends, members of the family will be tortured to death as slaves.
Besides, batch after batch of people were sold out. Jiang Tang's friends only knew how difficult it was for the family members because they saved some women.
The old patriarch sighed after hearing this. He knew that it was difficult for them to come out. He didn't expect them to come out, and the members of the family were even more difficult.
Also sighing, after the collapse of the earth, the whole earth is in difficulty, each cultivator is different, they are not able to ascend, and it becomes more and more difficult to cultivate.
Anyone who dreams of becoming a fairy will die with regret.
The Marquis gave the food brought out from the base to the family members.
?The relatives who only ate peaches and fruits for several days and dared not go outside or go home finally had a full meal.
Finally they dug up all the peach trees and herbs and put them in storage bags.
Su Chang'an, Lai Jianlin, and Luo Yaxuan waited outside for half an hour before they saw the old and young coming out of the cave.
The Marquis asked all the relatives to get on the flying magic weapon, and Su Changan landed the flying magic weapon on the ground, and they could enter it just by lifting a step.
The Marquis told Su Chang'an that the family members fled to the cave here, but they didn't bring anything out, so please ask him to fly the magic weapon to the cottage so that the family members can pack their luggage.
Su Changan nodded in agreement, he also saw these foreign people, blood cultivators, not many of them have storage bags, unlike their people in the world of immortality, who can put their belongings in a storage bag.
The flying magic weapon stopped on the ground of the cottage, and all the blood clan members went home to pack their luggage.You can put your belongings inside.
The flying magic weapon stopped on the ground of the cottage, and all the blood clansmen went home to pack their luggage.
Text Chapter 462
Su Chang'an, Luo Yaxuan, and Lai Jianlin quietly practiced on the flying magic weapon and waited.
Just an hour later, those who packed the luggage not only packed up the pots and supplies in the kitchen, but also moved too many items, right?
The broken stools and tables were all moved, maybe if the big bed wasn't too big, they were all moved out.
Su Chang'an, Luo Yaxuan, and Lai Jianlin felt very helpless for such ordinary lodgers without storage bags to store these things.
There are dozens of households in the cottage of more than one hundred people, so many things were moved into the flying magic weapon, Su Changan felt that his flying magic weapon was not enough to hold things, let alone people.
His flying magic weapon is not as advanced as Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon, the Flying Arrow. It can hold more than a thousand people and can grow bigger.
Su Changan was staying in a store before Shenglai, and he asked for a lot of storage bags, which came in handy at this time, and distributed a storage bag to each of these families, and you can put their luggage and valuables in it .
The Marquis had a storage bag before, and it could hold so many items, even such a big peach tree could fit in it.
Some young people and some families are also very envious and want to have such a storage bag.
Su Changan gave them storage bags, which saved them the trouble of moving. Of course, I am grateful to Dade.
The Marquis also replaced Xie Su Changan, a member of the family, and then taught the members of the family how to use the storage bag to store things.
When so many people boarded Su Changan's flying magic weapon, he opened the transparent window. These vampires had never flown in the sky.
The child looked curiously at the clouds outside.
The young man cheered loudly towards the window. The old people also feel the joy. They can see the clouds in the sky in their lifetime, and they can also see the scene below from the window.
Occasionally there are birds flying by, everything is so beautiful.
Su Changan, Lai Jianlin, and Luo Yaxuan did not dislike the curiosity of vampires. Different cultivators have different abilities.
There is no look at these people with the kind of eyes that look down on others.
Along the way, the Marquis kept talking to his father and his family about his experience during this time.
Others yearn for the impossible ability to cultivate immortals as if they were listening to a story.
People who have never been to a foreign country have fantasized about returning to their hometown one day.
At this time, we have to face it. When we see other lovers, young people don¡¯t have so much feeling. Older people are more in love. We look forward to this meeting and the joy of living together.
After an hour of flying, we arrived at the base.
Su Changan landed the flying magic weapon, and all the people on the magic weapon got down.
The Marquis took his family members and finally gathered more than a thousand people from before. This meeting told a lot about the past.
The family of the Marquis also saw the building, although not all the houses were built.
They will work hard to build it together in the future. With such bright jewel lights, they will not feel dangerous even if they sleep on the grass
Ye Qiu, a member of Ye Tian's family who sent something to Ye Tian, ??when he flew back to the contact point with the flying magic weapon, and was flying, he felt someone surrounded and attacked.
Ye Qiu discovered that it was a few capable users who were more cultivated than himself, and the magic weapon they used was a sword.
Huang Lei and the three family members felt that this place was relatively desolate, and it was at a high altitude, so they chose to encircle and suppress this person, who was one level higher than them.
Huang Lei and the three members of the family felt that there were four of them, and there was only one person on the other side. The four people were all in the Dzogchen stage of the foundation establishment stage, and the other party was only a person in the Jindan stage.
So they all took out their magic weapons and attacked each other with the sword skills they had learned recently.
Since their flying magic weapon is a flying sword, they will attack each other with other swords.
Ye Qiu used the same method to deal with the four of them. He had never seen this kind of swordsmanship before, and he could feel the power of the sharp blade.
Created a defensive aperture for himself, and then took out his magic weapon, Ruyi Golden Aura. His magic weapon was formed in circles. When he pushed the magic weapon out, the Ruyi Golden Aura hit the heads of the four attackers. go.
Huang Lei and his four companions also felt that the opponent's wishful golden light circle was too powerful, so they used their swords to turn into blossoming sword flowers, and the sword became bigger to prevent the opponent's golden light circle from attacking.
Also formed a protective halo for themselves, while the sword light they used was like a sharp blade and smashed at the opponent.
The other party's golden light circle also emitted golden light, forming circles one by one, surrounding the four of them, and the light circles glowed.Today, there are still a few days left to go out again, and he doesn't want Yan Weiwei to follow him back so soon, anyway, the people in the imperial capital can afford to wait.
When Ye Tian received Ye Qiu's message for help, he sent a voice transmission to Yan Weiwei, and then flew into the sky to save people.
Yan Weiwei's family members were a little baffled when they saw Ye Tian flying away suddenly. Yan Weiwei explained to the family, and they realized that no matter how tall a monk is, if he meets a lower person, being besieged by the other party will also pose a threat.
Of course, Ye Tian's ability is not comparable to that of Ye Qiu. When he came out, he sent a message to Jiang Tang, and then he took his identity jade card and pressed the travel button. When he left the base, he would feel uncomfortable when he flew high There are traces of fighting in the sky more than ten miles away.
When everyone in Ye Qiu came to help, Huang Lei and his companions were shocked. They were only more than ten miles away from that place.
? If the other party transmits information using magical weapons, the ability to transmit information can also be transmitted through sound transmission.
Feeling that they didn't think well, so close to the base, they stopped the other party, and they should find a residence in the other party and attack them.
Feeling the pressure coming from a distance, Huang Lei's companion delivered the strongest final blow to Ye Qiu.
"Bang bang bang"
There was an explosion sound in the air, and a lot of smoke spread from high above, and the smoke blocked the line of sight.
They only use their spiritual sense to feel where the other party exists.
Ye Qiu felt that the opponent was about to flee, so he could only attack from the opponent's back.
The people who decided to escape, they followed the previous method of robbing, encountered stronger opponents, ran away if they couldn't beat them, and fled from different directions, and the opponents could not catch them one by one or track them one by one.
If that person is unfortunately tracked down, it can only be said that his character is not good.
Huang Lei and his companions were not injured at first, but were slightly injured when they escaped. Unfortunately, they did not cause any harm to each other, but they suffered a little injury.
At this time they want to flee, as far as they can go, they must not be caught by the other party, and they must not let the other party know their purpose.
Ye Tian came to Ye Qiu and saw the family guard, but he was not injured at all.
"Major General, my subordinates are incompetent, and I need the protection of the Major General!"
"It's okay, are you going back to the family now or where you landed last year?"
"The general asked me to go to the contact point after delivering the things, and then wait for the major general to go back to the imperial capital together."
"Oh, then come with me. You are out alone, go to that base with me, and we will go back together in a few days."
"Yes" Ye Qiu was also curious about what the base was like, and how high the people inside were.
Ye Tian took Ye Qiu back to the base, and also brought him back to his father-in-law's residence.
When Ye Qiu met a beautiful woman, this beauty was the girlfriend of Major General Ye Tian, ??he was very happy, and met Yan Weiwei, under the introduction of Ye Tian.
"Hi, young lady!"
Yan Weiwei I'm not Ye Tian's wife yet, why does this person call her so sweetly, and why does she like this title very much.
Ye Tian, that's right, if you make progress, go away, bring someone from your family to call Yan Weiwei a few times, and then you will become his man.
Those of Yan Weiwei's family knew that Ye Qiu called his family Yan Weiwei the Young Madam, so Yan Weiwei had already been recognized by Ye Tian's family.
Treat Ye Qiu very politely, he treats this place as his own home.
Ye Qiu found that Yan Weiwei's family members were not very capable, and also found that they had no spiritual roots, so he asked Ye Tian secretly.
Knowing that mortals can also have secret books to practice, Ye Qiu felt that it was not in vain to come out this time.
?The people in their family are not human beings. Everyone has spiritual roots. Those with high abilities sit in higher positions, while those with low abilities can only do tasks, workers or cooks.
Ye Qiu is just a branch of the Ye family, and there are people in the family who don't have spiritual roots, they just do low-level tasks, workers of the Ye family.
When he knew that mortals could also cultivate immortals, he was delighted, and asked Ye Tian if he could give him a copy of the mortal cheats practiced by his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and family members.
After Ye Tian listened to what Ye Qiu said, he had read the secret books that mortals can practice a few days ago and recorded them in his mind.
At that time, in order to teach Yan Weiwei's family members how to practice, he read the cheat books very hard, and studied them for a long time.
Ye Tian directly copied a jade slip for Ye Qiu, and then made some blank jade slips for Ye Qiu to copy.
Ye Qiu accepted this task happily. If he can copy these secret books, he will be able to make those who cannot practice in the Ye Family Army practice.
Breaking through the difficulties that only spirits can cultivate first, it will make their army stronger.
There are also some mortals in the army. They can't cultivate immortals, they can only learn force, and use force to replace the magic of cultivating immortals. When doing tasks, facing immortal cultivators will have difficulties.
7017kRefining.
Breaking through the difficulties that only spirits can cultivate first, it will make their army stronger.
There are also some mortals in the army. They can't cultivate immortals, they can only learn force, and use force to replace the magic of cultivating immortals. When doing tasks, facing immortal cultivators will have difficulties.
7017
Text Chapter 463
Ye Tian is also happy to have such a secret book in the army. These days, he and Yan Weiwei are inseparable, and they are in love for the first time in their lives.
Yan Weiwei likes Ye Tian, ??and fell in love with him, and she actually loves her senior brother even more.
Every day, Ye Tian and Yan Weiwei discuss swords and spells on the top of the mountain, in order to enhance their relationship in this way.
Ye Qiu found that there was not only Yan Weiwei, the future sister-in-law, but also a beautiful woman in the house. It looked like this beauty did not look like Yan Weiwei's sister.
Quietly asked Yan Weiwei's family, and learned that this beauty is Yan Weiwei's friend.
Cai Xiangxiang lived with the Yan family. When they built the house, the girl's yard was different from that of the married Yan family, and Ye Tian and Ye Qiu were men living in the same yard.
They didn't hire any workers or anything like that, they still had to cook their own meals, and they had to do the cleaning of the house themselves.
Cai Xiangxiang used to serve Yan Weiwei alone, but now there are more Yan family members, cooking and cleaning with the mistress of the Yan family.
The mistress of the Yan family doesn't know spells, and they haven't been able to learn more spells just now.
Cai Xiangxiang has a higher level of cultivation than theirs. Of course she does cleaning and sanitation, and she will also help with kitchen work.
She and the Yan family are like a family, getting along very harmoniously.
When eating, there is one table for men and one table for women.
Seeing such a beautiful Cai Xiangxiang, Ye Qiu fixed his eyes.
After several months of training, Cai Xiangxiang's body has a special physique. Moreover, she has obtained the top-grade elixir during this period. Her ability has risen from the foundation-building stage to the early-stage golden elixir.
An outsider came to the house, and it was brought by Ye Tian. Cai Xiangxiang is still very grateful to Ye Tian, ??the senior brother, and helped her refine the magic weapon, which made her safe.
Cai Xiangxiang noticed Ye Qiu's fixed gaze, but she lowered her head slightly and didn't look at it. This man was not Jiang Tang, and his handsome appearance couldn't arouse her affection either.
Ye Qiu was fascinated by the beauties in front of her. Cai Xiangxiang was gentle, kind, and diligent. She was a perfect candidate for a good wife. As a monk, she also yearned for beautiful things and wanted her partner.
In addition to helping to cook every meal, Cai Xiangxiang also uses her time to practice, not only practicing skills, but also spells.
It is inconvenient for her to go out, and she will practice spells in her own yard.
Cai Xiangxiang only appears when eating, and sometimes returns to her yard after delivering food to them.
Ye Qiu was at Yan's house, watching the meal time every day, without missing a single meal, just to meet Cai Xiangxiang.
Later, he felt that this was not possible, and contacted Cai Xiangxiang in various ways.
Even gave Cai Xiangxiang a sound transmission magic weapon, and chatted with beauties more in this way.
Cai Xiangxiang neither hates nor likes Ye Qiu's stalking, sometimes she even doesn't want to respond, and asks her out for a walk when meeting Ye Qiu.
Cai Xiangxiang didn't want to respond very much. What she wanted to see most was Jiang Tang, but it was a pity that the other party didn't see her.
Ye Qiu found that the beauty was indifferent, so he could only ask Yan Weiwei.
"Sister-in-law, please do one thing."
Yan Weiwei kept calling Ye Qiu sister-in-law, and had a good impression of this young man. She glanced at Ye Tian, ??senior brother's family members, and her family members in the future, so she can consider any requests.
"Could it be that your kid has taken a fancy to Junior Sister?"
Ye Tian patted Ye Qiu's arm.
"Hehe, the major general is wise, he fell in love with junior sister Cai Xiangxiang, and tried to ask her out many times but was rejected. I want my sister-in-law to help me."
Yan Weiwei will not interfere with Cai Xiangxiang's relationship issues. Cai Xiangxiang has a special physique, only a few people know about it, and it is not convenient for her to go around.
However, in this base, there are no outsiders at all, and no dangerous people have come in for the time being, all of them are our own people.
I'm afraid that people's hearts will change, and I'm afraid that there will be bad people in foreign countries, but this has not happened yet.
Moreover, Cai Xiangxiang and Ye Qiu's abilities are not low, so they can go out for a walk.
They can walk around hundreds of miles around here.
Yan Weiwei was also afraid that Cai Xiangxiang would be bored staying at home all the time, and she was going to the imperial city with her senior brother, so it was inconvenient to take Cai Xiangxiang with her.
Perhaps Ye Qiu took advantage of these few days to have affection in Cai Xiangxiang's heart.
These monks, as long as they see each other right, fall in love with someone, want to marry him, express their feelings bravely, and are not afraid of rejection.
&n??Come here.
The place where Yan's family lives is far away from where other people live.
This is also because there are hundreds of miles of mountains and plains, and there are only more than 1,000 people in a base, and 2,000 people are not enough.
There are many places that are empty, let them build houses, and let them build gardens and food growing places.
In the base, I have decided to be self-sufficient, and started to open up wasteland and farm land, so as to have more fun in my life.
Jiang Tang has already begun to release the resources here after finishing the formation of this base.
Opening up wasteland and farming can be like other fairy gates. Those lands and fields can grow herbs and food, and even big trees and flowers.
It turned out that some barren mountains and old forests changed the whole mountain and planted better fruit trees and plants.
Cai Xiangxiang finally agreed, just as Yan Weiwei said, it's good to make friends to practice together.
Facing the young lady with Ye Tian by her side, she practiced alone.
Cultivation requires discussing with others, gaining more experience, communicating with each other, and there will be different progress.
Yan Weiwei is the lady and master who has been living with her all the time.
Yan Weiwei has her own life, she can't keep pestering Yan Weiwei.
I heard that the young lady is going to the imperial capital, but I also heard that I will not take her there. Maybe I am not happy these days, because of this incident.
Cai Xiangxiang pushed her flying magic weapon Feijian from her yard, went up to the sky and looked down. During the flight, she felt that she hadn't appeared outside for a few days. The mountains and fields for hundreds of miles were huge Change.
People from other countries have built their buildings and reclaimed their fields. I don¡¯t know where to find peach trees, and they are planted all over the mountain. A big mountain is full of peach trees, and the peach trees are full of peach fruits.
The Marquis has asked people to plant the dug herbs and peach trees in the past two days.
Take the peach fruit that they ate the peach fruit before, and use some capable people who have wood spirit roots to push the spell, um, the seeds will grow out all of a sudden and become a big tree when they fall on the ground.
It can also bloom and bear fruit in an instant, but it's a pity that they brought only peaches.
Planting so many peaches, where there are resources, the quality of the peach trees will improve, and the peaches will taste better.
When Cai Xiangxiang was flying to watch, Ye Qiu seemed to have noticed it in his own yard, and immediately flew up from the yard, followed Cai Xiangxiang, and then they flew together.
Flying in circles in a base, at their current flying speed, it would take an hour for hundreds of miles to make a circle.
"Xiangxiang beauty, it's great that you can come out!" Ye Qiu had nothing to say.
"I have nothing to do with you when I come out, I just come out to relax."
Cai Xiangxiang rolled her eyes beautifully at Ye Qiu.
"Well, I'll just be with you!" Ye Qiu looked at the beauty's eyes, and this kind of winking made his heart feel comfortable and tickled.
Cai Xiangxiang smiled, she wanted to test Ye Qiu, they had the same ability, who could fly faster.
"Whizzing"
Cai Xiangxiang's big flying magic weapon made a loud sound and doubled its speed.
When Ye Qiu realized it, he was already a little behind. As a man, how could he let a beautiful woman surpass him and surpass him too far.
If the ability can't keep up with the beauties, then he is just a scum, how can he protect the beauties and be a flower protector?
Maybe Ye Qiu's strength is stronger, maybe he has more experience, maybe his cultivation skills are better, and he quickly caught up with Cai Xiangxiang.
And no matter how fast Cai Xiangxiang accelerated, she did not lag behind, with such a carefree and unrestrained sense of ease.
Cai Xiangxiang doesn't have that much experience in flying, mainly because she didn't dare to go out much during this period, let alone the exercises she learned from that master before.
Later, I followed Yan Weiwei to learn microstepping. Later, I didn't have more experience in flying, so I had to practice in this aspect.
With the same cultivation level, she lost in that the aura was not enough for others. This man seemed relaxed, but she felt a little hard.
Cai Xiangxiang rolled her eyes, you can't beat this man with brute force, then can he fight with kung fu, maybe she will win with magic.
Cai Xiangxiang took her flying magic weapon in her hand at once, the sword light flew forward, and the blossoming sword flowers struck at Ye Qiu.
Ye Qiu has been observing the beauties around him. For Cai Xiangxiang's sudden attack, he just slowed down a beat, and quickly gave himself a defensive aperture, and then also took the flying weapon sword in his hand.
When the opponent attacked, he blocked it with his sword, and the two swords collided with each other, making a loud sound, and the sword flowers scattered.
When Cai Xiangxiang was attacking, she had already created a defensive halo for herself. The weapons of the two collided, and blossoming sword flowers struck from the opponent's weapons.
The aperture of Cai Xiangxiang's bodyguard was broken at once, holding the sword in his left hand and constantly changing his moves, while his right hand continuously shot out the aperture, and the light wall blocked the opponent's attacking power.
7017kThe two swords collided, making a loud noise, and the sword flowers flew away.
When Cai Xiangxiang was attacking, she had already created a defensive halo for herself. The weapons of the two collided, and blossoming sword flowers struck from the opponent's weapons.
The aperture of Cai Xiangxiang's bodyguard was broken at once, holding the sword in his left hand and constantly changing his moves, while his right hand continuously shot out the aperture, and the light wall blocked the opponent's attacking power.
7017
Text Chapter 464
Cai Xiangxiang and Ye Qiu were fighting in the sky, and the monks could tell from a distance below that they were sparring.
Some people even watched from a distance, beauties and young people competed, although they were not capable, they were very interesting.
Those who have a partner in the base will also discuss with their brothers and sisters. Not everyone knows about Ye Qiu's arrival. Now they see a beautiful woman they have seen before and compete with a stranger. Guess the name of this stranger. identity.
If it wasn't for the big formation, I would have thought that outsiders had come in.
? If there are strangers coming in, just like what the Holy Master said, the formation will sound a warning.
"Ding dong, bang bang."
There were swords colliding in the sky all the time, and the sound of spell explosions was so loud that everyone who was in retreat was attracted out.
When Mo Wen was working these days, there were always women around him, and the three women were on the same team as them.
Originally, Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling were on the same team as them, but when they saw that Mo Wen was so popular with women, they didn't bother, and divided the work with them.
Hundreds of miles of bases, every mountain, and every open field need to open up wasteland, build buildings, and build roads.
In addition, every mountain is like the main peak. Stairs are built around the mountains. Sending them to the mountains is not just leveling and building buildings. They have people with spells to do the most important work.
The civilians in this base plan can work in pharmaceutical factories, blacksmithing, coal mining, and weapon manufacturing, all of which can be done by civilians.
There are also jobs planned for cultivators. They are mainly making talismans, refining tools, alchemy, training monsters, and some chores that the master teaches the apprentices to do. Each mountain has different tasks.
Lai Jianlin went out with others for a day and came back, Ding Ling worked alone, and practiced alone when he was free.
After a few days, the place to live has been built. During the construction, I also thought about whether I will work on this base in the future and build a building that I want to live in for a long time.
I went to buy materials before. The residence of Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling looks like a villa in the construction city. There is a sign on the door that says Linglinju, named after one of their couple's names.
This house has a garden, and there are many houses. Currently, only two of them live in different yards.
Other members of Lai Jianlin's family built caves or houses they liked. Anyway, they bought the materials themselves and the money was paid by the Holy Lord.
? With the plan to live for a long time in the future, I thought that if I work here, get married and have children, then my family will live here in the future.
Everyone has built it for themselves, which belongs to the place where the whole family lives.
Ding Ling didn't dare to think that one day she would bring her family out, but she thought that if Lai Jianlin and her were married, then this would be their home in the future.
Everyone has thought that if they can develop better here and have a chance to ascend one day, then this will be their ascension place in the future.
Both Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling like each other and have already regarded each other as Taoist couples.
When the two of them were working, they heard the sound of fighting in the sky. When they looked up, it was Cai Xiangxiang fighting with a young man.
"Brother, who is that person? Why did you fight with Cai Xiangxiang?"
Ding Ling hasn't gone out for the past two days, so he doesn't know anything about the outside world.
"That's Ye Tian's person. You didn't see Cai Xiangxiang, you just competed with him, and no one else followed her when she came out. In the past, this woman only appeared when Yan Weiwei appeared."
"Well, I heard that Cai Xiangxiang is Yan Weiwei's maid."
"I don't ask about girls, but it looks like that kid likes Cai Xiangxiang."
"Will this young man succeed? I think Cai Xiangxiang likes Jiang Tang."
"Jiang Tang, there are so many women around him, and so many peach blossoms, being his woman will only be sad!"
"Haha, brother, will you be so bothered?"
"It is enough for me to have a junior sister!"
They talked and held hands.
"Lai Jianlin, work as you work, hold our junior sister's hand, hum!"
Mo Wen came to look for Lai Jianlin, and happened to see them holding hands.
"Senior Brother, Senior Brother!"
Just after Mo Wen finished his sentence, several women who had been pestering him ran over and three of them were hugged on the left and right hands.
Mo Wen is in pain and joy, the left and right hands seem to feel soft touch, ??The place is more beautiful than the palace of the imperial palace. The materials made in it are from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the South China Sea Dragon Palace, and some good materials from Jiangtang Honghuang to Baolingtian space.
The base has been divided into each mountain, which will have different purposes.
Here is the main peak, Jiang Tang's residence, and the hall where he talks with his subordinates.
? There are beauties here, and they will build their own practice rooms and studios.
The main peak has all kinds of practice rooms and studios for the beauties, forming alchemy, talisman refining, weapon refining, insect breeding, and formations. These are the projects that the nine beauties like, and they are also the projects that they are currently researching.
Of course, Jiang Tang will also belong to his room, as well as his studio. His work requires more complicated tools, including refining tools, formations, and alchemy tools.
With so many things in the studio, Jiang Tang would not normally use them. He has his secrets, and the items in the studio are just for him to cover.
When he enters the studio, he will enter the space in his body or the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian.
Without going to the hell palace, Jiang Tang was not optimistic about this magic weapon.
Jiang Tang would look at his parents every once in a while. His parents, those clansmen, and people from other villages have been protected by him with a halo since they became ghosts.
During these two months, he continued to give pills, as well as the skills and spells practiced by ghosts. In these two months, the souls of his parents have been able to practice.
Together with those ghosts, with the soul pill in cultivation, under Jiang Tang's selfishness, the parents' abilities are better than others.
Jiang Tang planned to release his parents and these ghosts after he planned to recover his body through cultivation.
It's not a problem to stay in his space all the time, it's so beautiful outside.
At present, although he has covered the base with black mist, there are street lamps made by his Moonlight God, and the lamps on the mountain, the night and day are the same in this base.
Some people who are used to sleeping in the dark are not used to it, but they gradually got used to it.
The air in this base is good, only the practice method is faster than outside.
Ordinary people can also feel that in the base, people are particularly energetic and energetic.
Jiang Tang's parents saw that their son was getting more and more powerful, and learned that his son had a real estate outside, and even a girlfriend, and thought of going outside to meet his future daughter-in-law.
I also want to know if the outside world has changed again in these few months.
Hearing the home described by his son, his parents wanted to know what it was like.
It's a pity that they can't go outside, and they can't see the light, even the moonlight.
The Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space already has moonlight and the sun, if not protected by the son's halo, they would not be able to exist in the space at all.
When Jiang Tang came into the space of Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian, he would also see two pets, and also see the two avatars doing things.
The prehistoric treasure Lingtian space can use the sun and the moon to communicate with each other, Jiang Tang can travel thousands of miles to know a certain target, and this target cannot escape his eyes.
Jiang Tang used his strong ability in the base to observe some changes in the South China Sea and the world of cultivating immortals.
The three monkeys were sent out to monitor, the three princes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and another one to monitor the princesses.
The monkeys didn't care, so they just took the opportunity to play outside.
Only when a few princes want to find someone to seize the house, kill people to seize the treasure, they will come out to make trouble.
At first the three princes thought they were powerful enemies, but later they realized that they were monkeys who had fought against them, and they hated them even more.
The three princes couldn't get their bodies, and the men were disturbed by others. Later, they came up with a way to seduce unmarried and married women in the world of cultivating immortals.
In the beginning, many people were not fooled, and all they found were women from good families.
He was also chased and beaten by the opponent's Taoist companion. After some research, the three princes had an idea, and the serious woman could see that she was very serious.
The eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince discussed and decided to separate. They should not be together and see how these monkeys make trouble.
After the eldest prince observed, he saw a street with many houses, and there were many women in them, and some of these women were practitioners.
The eldest prince turned into a romantic young man in the dark night. After all, he is a fairy body, a fairy soul, and can change some characters he wants to change.
He walked into the house, and many women saw a suave man approaching, and greeted him:
"My lord, I'm here to drink with you."
All of a sudden, a group of women rushed over to the eldest prince, and he felt the feeling of entering the palace again, embracing left and right. This feeling has not been seen for many years.
When he came in, he knew that he had no money on him, so he saw some stones while walking, and turned these stones into silver taels.
7017kAll of a sudden, a group of women rushed over to the eldest prince, and he felt the feeling of entering the palace again, hugging left and right. This feeling has not been seen for many years.
When he came in, he knew that he had no money on him, so he saw some stones while walking, and turned these stones into silver taels.
7017
Text Chapter 464
Cai Xiangxiang and Ye Qiu were fighting in the sky, and the monks could tell from a distance below that they were sparring.
Some people even watched from a distance, beauties and young people competed, although they were not capable, they were very interesting.
If there is a partner in the base, they will also discuss with the brothers and sisters. Not everyone knows about Ye Qiu's arrival. Now they see a beautiful woman they have seen before and compete with a stranger. Guess this stranger identity of.
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortality from farming" Chapter 464
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 465
Seeing that the eldest prince is so rich, the mother asked this group of beauties to bring the eldest prince to a room and set up a banquet to intoxicate him.
The eldest prince is among so many beauties, no matter where he is, the most important thing is to be happy.
"Handsome guy, where are you from, you are so generous!"
"Handsome guy, you are so rich, give our sisters more rewards!"
"Handsome guy, your skin is so tender, is it because of too strong exercises? Can you teach me
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 465
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 466
The eldest prince was imprisoned in the firewood room. At this time, he had become a blood man. His body was beaten and disabled. He felt the pain in his body. Before he fainted, he said to the air:
"Who, who wants to plot against Lao Tzu?"
The monkey soul was not afraid of being exposed at this time, and said proudly and arrogantly: "It's your grandfather and I am here, the Dragon King's eldest prince can't think of it?"
The eldest prince of the Dragon King was directly stunned.
The monkey controlled the soul of the Dragon King Prince and made him run away.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 466
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 467
Long Feifeng looked at the calm man in front of him in circles, deliberately frightened him with his words, and made a vicious look.
"Hmph, don't think I don't know what you want to do, you are not an eunuch at all, what purpose do you have, this princess knows it all at a glance!"
Third prince, can you still tell whether I am a real dragon or a fake dragon?
"Princess, your imagination is too strong, right? You see, I am a person who does not cultivate immortals, but I am as powerful as the princess,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 467
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 468
Jiang Tang urged the flying magic weapon, and when he left the base, he was going to change his walking route. Since he was going to release the ancestor of the North City Immortal Gate, of course he had to pass through the North City Immortal Gate.
He didn't plan to go to the Fairy Gate of the North City to gather with others. His best friend at the Fairy Gate had already come out and stood by his side. As for those who were not very good and had lower abilities.
It's not that he has no conscience to help them, he has already looked for those friends last time, their identities are different
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 468
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 469
Jiang Tang felt ashamed of being admired by an old general. Apart from his higher ability, his heart was not as good as Ye Tian's, and he had the people in his heart.
He just sent his excess resources to others with kindness.
Jiang Tang spoke modestly, praising their family, praising Ye Tian, ??and praising the words of all the soldiers.
? As the head of the patriarch, the old general likes others to praise his family and his son, but on the surface he always
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 469
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 470
At the same time that Yan Weiwei thought so, she decided that no matter whether she became a Taoist couple with Ye Tian here or not, she would stay by his side and learn more and higher skills.
Lai Jianlin is constantly installing and communicating with Luo Yaxuan. The characters of their first-rate family and second-rate family admire the operation of the first-rate family too much.
So powerful, I still have to ask Jiang Tang for advice. They secretly wrote down what they heard, and one day they can pass these skills back to the family, making the family stronger
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 470
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 471
The king wants to live forever for himself, and the princess is killed by accident.
Sorry, there are other daughters, for the sake of his own immortality and ascension, he has already disregarded his daughters.
"Come here, tie up the princess and take her back to confinement!"
The king roared loudly, and the guards standing in the palace immediately stepped forward to grab Long Feifeng, and it was their duty to obey orders.
As for whether you will be hurt by her nails when you catch the princess, it is no longer
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 471
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 472
The more Long Hong listened to it, the more unwilling he became. The courtier gave him conditions, and he felt unhappy.
"Major General, some things are your responsibility, you can't negotiate terms with me."
But Ye Tian shook his head and said: "The condition that the general wants to talk to the king is not a business matter, but a private matter. I want the king to agree. Who will this general marry as his wife? Please don't disturb the king, and even more so, please take good care of the princess."
Long Hong's expression became even worse when he heard this. This is a slap in the face by Pai Pai.
? "Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 472
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 473
Ye Tian talked to Tang Feiyang, and Jiang Tang told him that the effect of this gold is valid for seven days, and if the same immortal soul breaks it, the gold will immediately turn into stone.
"That is to say, it was only cracked for one of the princes?"
Ye Tian nodded at Tang Feiyang's question, and took the eldest prince into the flower building, where he spent several days and nights of consumption, but was solved by the monkey with the same fairy soul, and then his mother sent him to the firewood room.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Energy, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 473
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 474
Tang Feiyang didn't sit on the bed, he sat on the floor mat, and he came in in a hurry and didn't bring any food, but for his cultivation, it doesn't matter if he doesn't eat or drink for a few days and nights.
This is a kind of cultivation spirit. As long as one can achieve a breakthrough in cultivation, one forgets to be hungry during cultivation. If one eats, it means that the cultivation is over. Instead of eating here, it is better to eat outside.
Their cultivation is not the same as those in the world of cultivating immortals. Eating a kind of elixir, bigu grains, is like eating real food
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 474
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 475
Tang Feiyang came to a restaurant called a restaurant. In fact, it is a place where many scholars gather together for eating, drinking and having fun.
? I found that the lights are feasting here, those scholars come here to drink and have fun, and they are even accompanied by women from Hualou who were invited.
As for all these expenses, Tang Feiyang asked the staff at the venue and found out which one was the protagonist here.
His juniors are actually accompanying the protagonist, drinking, holding a woman in their arms,
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 475
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 476
With Jiang Tang's appearance, the second prince had already thought of the consequences. The three brothers appeared in the world of cultivating immortals secretly, but they didn't expect Jiang Tang to be so insidious!
Surprisingly too monkey to follow them, their every move, into the eyes of each other.
The most irritating thing is that when you are the most proud, you are exposed by the other party, and you may lose the friends who have worked hard before, eating, drinking and having fun.
No wonder the eldest prince asked for help a few days ago, he thought it was because the elder brother was too young
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 476
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 477
It was the first time Tang Feiyang smelled such a fragrant tea, which made his mouth water.
In the past, when I drank the spiritual tea in the teahouse, I only felt a comfortable air current.
At the moment when Jiang Tang is making tea for him, he already has this powerful airflow flowing over his body, and the airflow flowing through his body feels warm and comfortable!
This is just a smell, it has such a function!
Tang Feiyang guessed that the tea Jiang Tang was brewing at the moment was better than the spiritual tea in the teahouse
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 477
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 478
Tang Feiyang discovered at this moment that he could smell the aroma of wine and get drunk.
"Holy Lord Jiang Tang, what kind of wine is this? Why do I feel a little drunk when I smell it, and the smell of the wine is too powerful, and the aura inside is too strong."
Jiang Tang smiled at Tang Feiyang. He didn't say that he had forgotten that this person was poor. Others could drink three glasses, but he could only drink one.
"My wine is very strong, we can all drink more than three glasses, you can only drink one!"
Jiang Tang
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 478
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 479
The students felt even more strange that their big brother Tang Feiyang was right in front of them.
And they seemed to feel that Senior Brother Tang Feiyang was different.
This difference is because his ability has become stronger, and it seems that his cultivation has changed.
"Eldest brother, there was a strong suction just now, which sucked us here!"
Tang Feiyang was surprised when his apprentices came in front of him, and found that Jiang Tang and the other woman who were in front of him just now had already
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 479
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 480
Ye Shi escorted one team after another to the prison of the General's Mansion.
Those yamen servants were also sent to prison.
Lai Jianlin For the chains that were bound, those ordinary workers connected the chains to them and let them continue to work.
These are just ordinary people. Seeing that their chains were fixed by the other party with a spell, they opened the chains.
In my heart, I felt that those who punished the wicked just now were all immortals, and those who rescued them were also immortals.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 480
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 481
Jiang Tang didn't pay attention to those who were looking for the Dragon King's team, and quietly sprinkled vitality flowers into the sea.
Then put those small fish in the space lake of Honghuangzhi Baolingtian into the sea.
The powerful people who were looking for the Dragon King team in the sky seemed to have noticed the quiet sea water after they came up, and the breath of life floated into the air in the sky.
It makes people feel refreshed, and the powerful people are taken aback. They didn't have this kind of breath just now at the bottom of the sea.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 481
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 482
"Jiang Tang, there are children from our country in the submarine box. These people are too disgusting!" Zhang Nianjiao looked annoyed, hating this kind of human traffickers, and thought they should be damned.
"What, the people inside are so hateful, they must be people in sheep's clothing, and they look so well dressed, so they are some human traffickers!"
Xuanyuan Mengting was burning with anger, her angry expression was intact.
"Beat them, you must kill them!" Dugu Yan
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 482
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 483
Jiang Tang continued to pay attention to every move of the people in the city with his spiritual sense.
He was on the flying magic weapon, watching the beauties taking care of the children. He didn't need to cook today. The beauties cooked white rice and seafood.
When the beauties were serving meals, the children saw the white rice and seafood, their eyes lit up, and they stopped crying. They regarded these beauties as big sisters, felt that they were reliable, and trusted them.
Jiang Tang saw the cute eyes of these children,
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 483
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 484
Jiang Tang made a new discovery. The children's eyes were blank, just like those people outside. Their eyes were lifeless, like wooden dolls!
He guessed that someone must have used a spell to suck his soul power away, and these people would become demented, like puppets.
How old a child is, to be treated so cruelly.
Jiang Tang decided to take these children in and treat them.
At this moment, without anyone noticing
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 484
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 485
General Maria felt unlucky, but there was no better way to find Ocean City.
I can only be anxious on the submarine, which is sailing fast in the ocean.
Jiang Tang, who is called a thief, is still following the divers with his consciousness at the moment.
General Maria couldn't find the magic weapon of the ocean city, so he had to sail the submarine in the direction of the ancient Xia country.
? Jiang Tang can already guess that the other party is doing something bad again, and he cannot be allowed to
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 485
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 486
Jiang Tang turned on the magic weapon to defend against the heat. The outside of the magic weapon formed ice, but a lot of water vapor was dropped by the heat outside, and the ice water melted.
He has never really encountered a volcano, and the heat created by the spiritual fire can be controlled.
When I came to the vicinity of the island, I saw that the rocks of the island were black and red, and the soil of the island also turned black and red.
It seems that putting anything on the rock will cook it.
so hot
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 486
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 487
Although Jiang Tang was a little arrogant at the moment, he was on guard against some powerful forces attacking him together.
So every time they get together, they have to be invisible to avoid them.
As for the function of invisibility next door, the flying magic weapon and himself did a good job.
At present, there is no him in the world of cultivating immortals. The jade pendants and magic weapons I picked up are not as good as the cheats and magic weapons produced by his space!
This is exactly his advantage, and it is also the capital he currently has.
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 487
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 488
The magic weapon spirit of the hell palace gave Ao Guang a blank look: "You are the only one who talks too much, and you are the most dishonest. The master is asking me to take you in. When the time comes, I will definitely make you suffer!"
"Hmm, you still want to listen to the master."
Ao Guang's retorted words made Qi Ling angry and had to let him go, keeping this dragon in his heart.
"Look at the master next time, let me let you in again, and see how I clean you up? What are you pulling?"
Ao Guang didn't know
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 488
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 489
Ao Guang at the bottom of the sea fought with the Dragon King of the West Sea, and after the scene of abnormal phenomena first appeared.
The sea surface of the West Sea began to turn up waves, and the sudden waves shocked the fishermen who were fishing.
It's breaking waves, and their boat is going to capsize.
The fishermen panicked: "Hurry up, hurry up, row the fishing boat to the shore."
"Help!"
The relatives on the shore knew that their relatives in the sea were in danger, and panicked.
"The child's father,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 489
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 490
Jiang Tang saw a few beauties coming in, and beckoned them to come to his side.
These beauties, seeing Jiang Tang happily, actually ignored the ignorant children behind them, and walked quickly to the man's side.
The Dragon King of the South China Sea and his prince and princess, the prince and princess of the Dragon King of the West Sea, all their eyes were attracted by this fairy-like woman in the world.
Especially when they came to Jiang Tang's side, the feeling of intimacy and admiration made the men feel that this person had a woman
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 490
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 491
In order to understand the seal, the ancestor of the Yuan family of Buddhism tried his best to open the door of mystery.
All the ancestors looked at this scene with hope in their eyes.
How can they know?
It was Jiang Tang who gave them bad things?
Jiang Tang was still the same as the previous few times, he used the star-absorbing method to absorb the opponent's power to hit the palace gate into the space in his body, and entered it into a circle of light.
? A palm with all the strength of the ancestors of the Yuan family of Buddhism can only make
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 491
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 492
Ye Tian is very busy these days in the capital, besides taking Yan Weiwei to go out for a stroll in his spare time, and his father-in-law's family is also there, he wants to do his best to be a landlord.
Jiang Tang received the construction of the land in Kyoto before, and someone made a fuss.
Ye Tian went to investigate and found that besides the prime minister, there were also the king's princes among the people who made the mess.
Since the king said that the piece of land belonged to Jiang Tang as a gift, if someone refused to admit that something happened, of course it must be
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 492
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 493
Jiang Tang saw that the East Sea Dragon King and the West Sea Dragon King were almost fighting, and the magic weapon spirit of the Hell Palace also vented his anger. .
As soon as the Dragon King of the West Sea came out, he came to his palace when he saw something, not only the young man, but also a few strange women, and why are there so many children?
Ao Guang appeared in the palace, everyone saw his bruised nose and swollen face
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 493
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 495
Jiang Tang didn't know what the beauties around him were planning, and felt that it would be a good thing to go back to the capital, so he could bring back the dolls on the flying magic weapon.
It's better to take it back to the base. When chatting with beauties, there are dozens of light bulbs, and it doesn't feel so good.
For dinner, Jiang Tang bought two sheep from the monster beasts in the internal space, and he was going to roast a whole sheep, but Er Yao nagged him, saying that he had a new favorite and forgot the old one, and those children could have mutton eat, he and Qingniu
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 495
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 496
In Jiang Tang's mind, the biggest gem is of course made of solar gold stone.
He refines this magic weapon, which has defense, attack, and space functions.
The materials used are all materials that can be used as space, of course, we must make the best use of them.
Jiang Tang learned the basic crafting method before, and is preparing to practice the advanced crafting method, so he can practice his hands by making jewelry for his senior sister.
He is not afraid of scrapping the materials, the sun spar, the moon spar, the spar of the Dragon King Palace,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 496
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 497
Jiang Tang agreed to the request of the nine beauties, and gave them such beautiful jewelry in the future. The beauties were all very happy!
They can trust Jiang Tang's words. This man cannot be said to be very responsible, but he is a gentleman and he will do what he says.
I also know that this man has a lot of treasures on him, as long as he is willing, anyone is willing to give him the good things on his body to exchange the best pills with him.
Jiang Tang already has a gift that can be given out, and the flying magic weapon
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 497
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 498
,
Jiang Tang and Lin Dandan were fascinated by each other during their practice. They were in different rooms and could see each other. Seeing love from each other's eyes, in their respective rooms, they flirt with each other, but the other women who practiced don't know it at all. There is a sense of pleasure in cheating. Jiang Tang quite liked this feeling, although he couldn't hold each other's bodies in his arms. But in another way, their divine love is different from that of ordinary Taoist couples. Lin Dandan shyly accepted Jiang Tang, this way of conveying love. Also pass on your own love to each other. Both of them felt the exhilaration of being in love with the other six beauties. Lin Dandan felt that Jiang Tang's admiration for her seemed to surpass those of the other women. This kind of self-arrogance from women made Lin Dandan feel the heat on his body. A new feeling arises in his body, this kind of emotion that seems strange but not unfamiliar, Lin Dandan who has been in love with Jiang Tang for several months. A woman who has never seen love before, and has never had a sense of love between a man and a woman, shyly hides this secret from the heart in her heart. Among the temptations of the women around Jiang Tang, there was such a feeling that he couldn't extricate himself, and he couldn't help himself because of the excitement. Both the boss and his companions were excited. Jiang Tang had never touched a woman in his two lifetimes. In his previous life, he had never seen images or experienced it himself. The woman you love is right in front of you, but you can see but you can't hold the woman you love in your arms. It was a pain, a raw feeling he couldn't bear. Jiang Tang really wanted to experience this strange feeling and release his love! "Dandan, come to my room!" Jiang Tang issued an invitation, Lin Dandan lowered his head, not daring to look at Jiang Tang again, remained silent, nodded without shaking his head. Jiang Tang glanced at the women in the other rooms with a guilty conscience. In his eyes, although these women do not have the perspective of cultivation, they are cultivating with their eyes closed. Jiang Tang suddenly felt the other party, like an egg that had shed its shell, appearing so beautifully in front of his eyes. Unfortunately, Jiang Tang only felt his nose get hot, and two lines of nosebleeds flowed down. Still cursing in his heart: "Nothing, those women are already my girlfriends, and they should have had them long ago. Why is it better to be a beast?" Brother, send out the "red envelope"! Jiang Tang thought that Xuanyuan Mengting was the first woman he knew, and he promised in front of this woman that she would be his wife. In the impulsiveness at this moment, of course I have not forgotten this promise, having another woman first does not mean wasting their promise! It's just that the "red envelope" was given to another woman. Jiang Tang was thinking so much, but only two seconds passed. Seeing that Lin Dandan was still bowing his head, he felt that the other party was a woman, so he nodded in embarrassment. Jiang Tang wanted to maintain his machismo again. So he said again: "Dandan, are you not agreeing?" Lin Dandan still lowered her head, neither shaking her head nor nodding, at this moment her heart was very confused, although the children of the world were not so particular. It is necessary to have a wedding night in the bridal chamber! If she doesn't step forward, will the opportunity be lost? If she is too proactive, will it make the other party feel that he is not as pure as other women? Do men think that the harder it is to get a woman, the more they can cherish it? In this hesitation, Lin Dandan thought again that among the nine women, Jiang Tang was the only one who taught her this secret book. The two of them were attracted to each other during their practice. It shouldn't be that kind, the man made such a request to her, this woman is not as pure as other women. Lin Dandan hesitated to answer in self-comfort and hesitation. "Dandan, I love you. If I worry about you, then I won't force you! I feel so uncomfortable. If you don't nod, I can't hurt you. I'd better find another way!" Jiang Tang retreated , when considering whether the other party will really love him, and whether the other party will be possessive. Also consider the other party, whether he will be jealous of him going to another woman, jealous! "Jiang Tang, do you really love me?" Lin Dandan felt sore, and wanted to blurt out a promise to Jiang Tang, but also had a sense of gain and loss, and would regret it after having him with her. It is impossible for a man to be impulsive towards her like this, who is not engaged or married yet. Or, if you have a little affection for her, after they get together Will the man regret it again? Then treat her worse than those women? Thinking of this, Lin Dandan felt that she couldn't accept this conjecture. Jiang Tang would really betray her, and she felt that she couldn't live. It is possible to bring shame on one's own family! "Dandan, don't you see my love for you from my eyes? Of course I do it from the bottom of my heart. Although it is impossible for me to be single-minded to you, you are the first among the nine women around me. The one who sent out the invitation." "Jiang Tang, are you telling the truth?" "Of course, Mingyue knows my heart." Jiang Tang opened his mouth with sweet words, even he himself admired him for being so eloquent! Maybe it's because women like this kind of sweet talk, and they need a man they like, and the man they love speaks sweet words to her personally. The sweet talk that doesn't require money is out of the question, and the silly woman would rather believe that the sweet talk is true. Believe that the other person's love for you is true, eternal and eternal true love! "Jiang Tang, I!" There were tears in Lin Dandan's excited eyes?I don¡¯t know if this is the case in other families. The family before his rebirth seems to be similar to the current etiquette. Perhaps throughout the ages, the status of women is not as good as that of men. Often the highest power holders belong to men. Women are not saying that they are not strong, but they are dedicated to their families. Sacrifice your own career to fulfill the happiness of your family! The one who fights without any scruples, and the one who gets the support of the whole family is only a man! Under the operation of the elders of the family, Ye Tian completed the ceremony! Ye Tian came out of the ancestral hall, surrounded by a group of young people, and then they entered a party hall and had a carnival breakfast ceremony. Young people don't get together every day, and some of them are called back from missions outside. Some people knew that Ye Tian's marriage had specially applied to come back. Ye Tian was engaged to the wedding, and they didn't want to miss asking Ye Tian how he met the future bride. We all know that Ye Tian rejected the princess and the daughters of many aristocratic families for this woman. The news of Ye Tian's engagement spread, and I heard that many women in Kyoto cried. Ye Tian is not mysterious about his love, what he said is very ordinary. Brother and sister met and fell in love. There are also many people in their family like Ye Tian who went outside when they were young, and worshiped other families or sects as disciples. There are also people who hide their cultivation like him, for the sake of missions, and for the sake of experience! "It's not exciting enough, can you tell us if the Major General and the Young Madam have that!" A man asked. The other men booed, "Oh! Tell me, tell me!" How could Ye Tian tell the man who inherited the family that there were only kisses, handholds, and hugs? Such an upright gentleman should be done by every gentleman. This cannot be said to outsiders, especially in front of these brothers. "Want to know?" "Yes" all the men said in unison. "Secret, I'll tell you!" Ye Tian's mysterious expression made everyone want to tease him, or make trouble with the groom. "Could it be the major general? Are you still a child now?" Someone asked without fear of death! "Wowwow!" Ye Tian didn't answer, just ate his breakfast politely with a smile, his heart already went to Junior Sister Yan Weiwei's side. This is a man from a family, are they still gossips? The young people felt that they had to make a fuss today, and since Ye Tian didn't answer, they decided to save this question until they met the major general's wife. Remember the net in 1 second: ?
Text Chapter 499
,
Yan Weiwei was also woken up early in the morning, soaking in the bath water prepared by her family was fragrant. Then with the help of Cai Xiangxiang, she put on makeup for Meimei. "Miss, you are so beautiful!" Cai Xiangxiang praised Yan Weiwei's beauty from the bottom of her heart. "Well, one day when you get engaged, you will be so beautiful when you marry." Yan Weiwei's words made Cai Xiangxiang imagine for a moment that when she and Jiang Tang got engaged, she was also dressed beautifully. . "Miss, what are you talking about!" Cai Xiangxiang replied shyly. "Still shy, isn't Ye Qiu just chasing him closely, why didn't he consider this young man?" Cai Xiangxiang couldn't answer Yan Weiwei's words. Ye Qiu is very good, but not as good as Jiang Tang. Thinking that there are so many women around Jiang Tang, and these women are not her, I feel sad. "Sister-in-law, eat breakfast first!" The two sister-in-laws brought her another breakfast. A family of men and women are sitting at a table having breakfast, and the sister-in-law is still holding the baby. They felt that after Yan Weiwei got engaged, the days of sitting and having breakfast or eating together like this were much less. Especially Yan Weiwei's parents had a lot of feelings. In the morning, Jiang Tang was refreshed and embraced Lin Dandan. At this moment, he was finally satisfied with a man who belonged to him. The red envelope was sent out, and the beauty was in his arms. But he thought very much, how nice it would be to hug him all the time. Lin Dandan snuggled into Jiang Tang's arms, feeling that this man was not only powerful in appearance, but also physically strong, and in some respects he was also quite strong. Feeling uncomfortable or even painful somewhere, this man used the aura on his body to gently heal her pain in order not to hurt her. Lin Dandan later felt what Liu Sheng had never felt before. Xuanyuan Mengting came out of the room with seven other beauties in the morning, and saw that Jiang Tang's room door was closed. They knocked on the door of Jiang Tang's room: "Dong dong dong" Jiang Tang and Lin Dandan who were in the room were disturbed by the knocking on the door. Lin Dandan reacted quickly and left Jiang Tang's embrace, then arranged his clothes, and gave himself a purification technique. I saw that in addition to the door of this room, the window is also outside. There is no other door to go out at all. "Jiang Tang, here we are!" Jiang Tang waved his hand, changing the air in the space into a fresh scent of flowers, and wanted to change his clothes. "What are you afraid of? It doesn't matter if we just go out like this. Let's get engaged after my senior sister is engaged!" Jiang Tang, as a man, doesn't care much about people's names. Anyway, he has already recognized his wife, so there is nothing to hide of. Lin Dandan didn't think so, although he was a son and daughter of the Jianghu and the daughter of a big family. She already had the thought of a daughter in the family. It's just a little shy to appear at the door in front of so many women. "Jiang Tang, you go out first and lead them away!" Jiang Tang spread his hands helplessly and said, "Okay, listen to my baby!" Jiang Tang opened the door, and it was useless to cover the door with his tall body. The woman looked inside and closed the door by the way. The woman at the door didn't think much, and they didn't have to go to the boyfriend's room. Besides, they have something to do now that they have breakfast in the living room. Jiang Tang led the people to the living room. Lin Dandan carefully came out of the room and secretly looked outside to see that there was no one else before closing the door. The sneaky look of the performance. As soon as I arrived at the door of the living room, I heard the women inside seem to have realized that Lin Dandan hadn't come out yet, and hadn't gotten up yet. "Why didn't Lin Dandan show up so late today?" Among the nine women in Yuan Baozhu, Lin Dandan was not among them. They were used to chasing a man together, so they noticed that Lin Dandan was not here. The women inside also felt strange, you looked at me, I looked at you, and then looked at Jiang Tang. Jiang Tang just smiled at the girl's eyes. "Lin Dandan, can't you be dressing up?" Zhang Nianjiao said so, and all the girls saw how special each other was dressed up today. Usually they don't wear makeup, rouge or lipstick, but today they not only put on balm, but also put on lipstick, and the jewelry on their heads is also beautifully decorated. It's all about expressing yourself, showing the posture of a beautiful woman in front of Jiang Tang. Jiang Tang also admired the beauty of beautiful women casually. The women around him should be said to be the most beautiful women in the world of cultivating immortals. It is a blessing to have such a beautiful woman, and he is so happy to have nine. Lin Dandan entered the living room at this time, just in front of so many women. The women looked at Lin Dandan and found that she appeared without makeup, without lipstick. I feel that Lin Dandan's face is ruddy today, her face is delicate and beautiful without rouge, and her lips are red. Lin Dandan seems to be more beautiful than before, with the charm of a girl. The girls all have this feeling in their hearts, when watching Lin Dandan. Jiang Tang also looked at Lin Dandan and beckoned her to come over. Lin Dandan always feels guilty when being watched by the girls. At this time, her face was even redder, and she obediently came to Jiang Tang's side. Jiang Tang asked Lin Dandan to sit next to him. This position must be changed at any time. The left and right positions beside him will not be fixed positions. Someone has already brought them breakfast. Lin Dandan was beside Jiang Tang, obediently serving this man. Jiang Tang then received services from other women, and someone would prepare and feed breakfast. Jiang Tang sometimes felt that this kind of life was perfect.? Glasses. Ye Tian, ??the major general of the patron saint family, is going to marry a wife. Although it is only an engagement, many women in Kyoto are secretly sad. Such a talented and talented man would marry a commoner woman. How can that woman compare to rich girls like them, daughters of official families? The person I like in my heart is not the bride I am going to. Many people came here specially to watch the excitement today. Waiting for the commoner girl who can't give the dowry, come to mock her and watch the fun. Many people had this in mind, and more daughters with and without invitations specially came to participate. Yan Weiwei's beauty is just a vase to others, compared to other women in the world, this future bride is just an ordinary member. Not as good as many daughters of aristocratic families, women who like Ye Tian think so. At this moment, I saw that there are so many resources in the dowry gift list sent by Yan Weiwei, and there are more valuables. They all thought that Ye Tian specially made up the dowry for her, the bride, in the family. "Wow, the bride has so much dowry, can you show us?" It was the daughter of a minister who spoke. The betrothal gift from Ye Tian's family just now was just someone reading the gift list, and no one said anything about the things that were not released. Some people thought that Ye Tian sent so many valuables, and many people only envied and envied them, but they didn't think the gift list was fake. Yan Weiwei, a commoner woman, can have such a rich dowry, many daughters and officials don't believe it. Some people were silent, while others raised it boldly. Yan Weiwei and her parents just watched without embarrassment, and they didn't see the appearance of the dowry either. They were all prepared by Jiang Tang for them. Yan Weiwei and his family thought that Jiang Tang could write the gift list so grandly, the items must be genuine. Someone made things difficult for Yan Weiwei, Ye Tian looked gloomyly at those daughters who thought they were proud, beautiful and rich, but in his eyes at any time, they were just some poor maids who worked for their family. Jiang Tang's complexion became bad when others made Yan Weiwei difficult. How could his senior sister embarrass others, secretly remembered the faces of these women. "What? It's shameful? Isn't the dowry for people to see? This princess wants to see if the gift list is true for the major general to marry a commoner woman!" Suddenly a woman's voice came in, and all the women watched people. When Ye Tian saw the woman who appeared, he was so upset that he wanted to take a picture of her. "Didn't you hear what our princess said?" the eunuch next to the princess asked sissy. The eunuch's voice was full of arrogance and threat! Remember Liewen.com in 1 second: ?
Text Chapter 500
,
"I have seen Her Royal Highness!" Some official ladies who have seen dragons and phoenixes bowed their heads! The princess is exactly the dragon and the flying phoenix. People who have never seen Long Feifeng, when they hear that she is a princess, will respect her as a princess! Some were a little more arrogant, just bowed their heads to show their respect for the princess. For those who want to follow the line of the princess, her attitude is more friendly and respectful. The ladies and young masters of the big family who appeared here, and those who wanted to see the princess, after nodding in salute, secretly took a look at the appearance of Long Feifeng. More people are curious. They have heard that General Ye Tian is the candidate for this princess. Before the princess had chosen a consort, General Ye Tian spread the news of her engagement. Whether it was the princess who gave up Ye Tian as a candidate for the son-in-law, or whether the major general was under pressure to choose a commoner woman as his fianc¨¦e, he should not marry the princess, a royal woman with a noble status. Is the princess here to mess things up? Or sincerely to bless? But now she wants the major general's fianc¨¦e to display the dowry for everyone to see and see, so as to prevent the other party from cheating. It has already constituted the ingredients of smashing the field. Everyone is interested in watching the show. However, the people on the woman's side seem to be very confident. The princess's behavior of deliberately making things difficult for others did not stop her from stepping down and refused to show things for others to see. Yan Weiwei didn't know what was going on, but she noticed the expressions of many women sensitively. It was a kind of feeling that she was Cinderella, pretending to be a rich girl pretending to be a big-headed ghost. At this time, she doesn't need this kind of vanity, she just wants to be worthy of Ye Tian's status, and the dowry is a wish of her natal family. Rely on her ideas and seek things from facts. Without this noble status, a simpler wedding is fine. It's just that what she married was not an ordinary person. The heir of a big family of the other party would definitely marry a wife in a grand manner. It is her honor, the pride of a woman, that she, a commoner, marries in such a grand way. Her natal family gave a lot of dowry, which also reduced the pressure of becoming a fianc¨¦ of a big family, and would not be laughed at by others. It might save a lot of trouble for the couple's future life. As now, the arrival of a princess may affect her engagement party. Yan Weiwei didn't think that these dowries were necessary, it was the days that made her understand a truth, as the children of the world, sometimes they would influence their lives and emotions for some resources and interests. She put the dowry storage bags in charge and asked them to arrange to put out the dowry in these storage bags one by one. In order to put so many dowries in front of everyone, it will not take up space. Jiang Tang gave the two stewards several larger storage bags. The dowry placed here was released from the storage bag with spiritual consciousness according to the list, after the valuable items. After collecting one storage bag, start from another storage bag, and turn out the dowry in turn. The steward arranged for him, using his powerful spiritual sense, changed from a storage bag to a thing without needing to place anything, directly from the storage bag, appearing in front of people's eyes, and staying in front of people's eyes. People's eyes come out of the same storage bag for each item, stay in front of people for a few seconds, regardless of whether everyone can see clearly or not, they enter an empty storage bag again. With such a fast speed, some people with bad eyesight may not be able to see the genuine and fake materials of the items. It's just that the items read from the list are real, and there are every item. Appearing in front of people's eyes at such a fast speed, several storage bags have been in operation for an entire hour under the operation of one management. At the beginning, people's eyes changed from curiosity to envy. Many people's mouths have been opened, but they can't be closed, and greed can even be seen in the eyes of many people. Mouth is drooling! It's not that they are attracted by objects, they want to eat. It was the items that made them think of the value of the items, and made them enter into a fantasy. The men felt that if they could have such a dowry for a wife, it would be no more than that for a family, and the dowry of this woman could already be compared with that of a first-class family. Even those 200 top-grade pills have already surpassed the top-ranking families, maybe the top ten families don't have any, and there may be 200 top-grade pills to store at once. As a woman, what I care more about is that in addition to some pills in the dowry, I saw some cultivation items and magic weapons. I just saw wealth, ornaments, and jewelry that they had never seen before. Let alone these jewelry, their daughters had never seen it. As the royal princess, Long Feifeng was originally full of information, but appeared here to disrupt Ye Tian's engagement banquet. However, she never thought that the other party's commoner woman status would have such a rich dowry. Long Feifeng knew very well what her dowry as a princess was, it was customized. The above list will have a dowry prescribed by the princess. Although this will be wealth that some daughters of aristocratic families and rich families do not have, the dowry is rich, after all, they are the daughters of the royal family, and the best items in a country will be tributed to the king. Because the royal princess has seen many good items, but not these shiny jewelry. When Long Feifeng saw these shiny jewelry, as a royal princess, she couldn't help being envious and jealous. Even want to take possession of these things. Long Feifeng saw that the car steward had put each item into a new storage bag, and put the items in the storage bag?Go to the family hall together and perform the following ceremony. Jiang Tang has always followed her as her mother's family, silently protecting, silently supporting, and silently being the backer of her senior sister. The Ye family's engagement banquet today is more grand than other wedding banquets. The people in power of the top ten families have all come. Who had this face in the past? It is a rare scene that the people in power of the top ten families appear in a wedding banquet. As the top ten families, there are also some families who are at odds with each other. This time, they also appeared in General Ye's mansion to congratulate. Many people thought it was General Ye, the patron saint, with a dignified family status. The members of the Ye family knew that Jiang Tang was the only one who gave face to so many people. The people in power of the top ten families came to congratulate, all for Jiang Tang's face. They thought that the major general's engaged fianc¨¦e was Jiang Tang's senior sister. Then their top ten families may have marriage relations with the Ye family in the future. This was not for the sake of this in-law, but for the earlier intimacy, to save face. Ten people are in power. As family women, elders appear. Although they are not parents and elders, they have to meet them, and every woman wants to bring Jiang Tang to the banquet. It's just that they are not the protagonists today, so they should keep a low profile, and they can only meet the elders by themselves. Every person in power of the top ten families quietly hinted to Jiang Tang on this day that his vision was already engaged. Is it time for him, the younger brother, to get engaged too? Can Jiang Tang say take your time? Maybe you can take your time with other female elders. Jiang Tang felt guilty when facing Lin Dandan's elders. I had a one-night affair with Lin Dandan last night, and today I feel a little guilty when facing her elders. What if the seeds were sown last night? Jiang Tang could only tell all the female elders that he planned to visit their family after this incident. These are the powerful people of the big family, and they just mentally force Jiang Tang to hurry up, saying that the reputation of a woman is very important. He didn't dare to speak harshly, for fear of offending Jiang Tang. At this time, they could only obey Jiang Tang's wishes, and they could only offer opinions, but they could not use coercive or threatening words. Yan Weiwei became a happy woman during this day, his engagement banquet was a bit tortuous, but it was successfully completed in the end. Ye Tian held Yan Weiwei's hand and stood in the family's courtyard at night, the happiness of the two hugging flooded into their hearts. Ye Tian was excited in his heart, excited, thinking that today is a wedding banquet.
Text Chapter 501
,
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and entering the outer sect Chapter 501 Yan Weiwei felt very happy in this grand engagement banquet, and also felt valued from it.
Ye Tian has been by her side ever since.
In this engagement banquet, Yan Weiwei wore the most expensive jewelry, which included gifts from Ye Tian, ??Jiang Tang, and luxurious jewelry added by others.
Others can feel from the jewelry worn by this woman that the jewelry on this woman is extraordinary.
Can feel a strong aura and energy from the jewelry he wears.
Standing by her side can also feel very comfortable, a kind of energy comfort that impacts the body, people can't help but want to stand by her side or not far away to absorb silently, this kind of energy from jewelry .
Yan Weiwei is today's protagonist, a dazzling flower. Her appearance has changed people's previous notions that ordinary women are also strong.
Long Feifeng has been watching from a distance, and today she was here to disturb this ordinary woman, but she turned into a clown after the other party showed off the magic jewelry.
If it's for the sake of face, under the supervision of the eunuchs in the palace, he should walk away when he can't get off the stage, so that she won't be so ashamed.
Long Feifeng was not reconciled, the congratulatory gifts sent by the people sent by the father were not as valuable as the things in the woman's dowry.
She didn't care about that much, what she cared about was where the woman's gestures came from, there were many beautiful jewelry that she had never seen before, magic jewelry that every fairy cultivator wanted, and she had never seen such jewelry even in the palace. jewelry.
I was traveling outside some time ago, and I didn't see those shops selling such good jewelry.
Long Feifeng has never seen such gemstones, white spar gemstones, golden spar stones, such gemstones are very valuable in the world of cultivating immortals, and they are not even sold.
Why does this woman have so many precious jewels and jewellery?
Long Feifengxiang figured out that this is the source of gemstones. How can an ordinary woman, He De, wear such fine jewelry?
She wanted to rob her just now, but was controlled by a capable person. The person who controlled her was still the person he liked, which made her even more heartbroken.
The groom is engaged, but the fiancee is not her.
This feeling has already made her want to kill the anger in this world!
It's a pity that her abilities have always been inferior to others.
Long Feifeng even thought of the two hundred pills in Yan Weiwei's dowry.
This should be the top-grade elixir that the father and king have obtained during this period of time. Not only has the body improved, but for the sake of cultivation, they don't care about their mother and daughter, and they don't care about the affairs of the palace and the state.
With the greed in Long Feifeng's eyes and the jealousy in his heart, he wanted to see Yan Weiwei alone when there were fewer people.
I want this woman to give her unconditional medicine pills, or such beautiful jewelry.
Such noble jewelry is only suitable for a royal woman like her dragon and flying phoenix.
? If you want a good pill, if you improve your cultivation in a short period of time, then her capital will be even greater.
If she has improved her cultivation level and has the status of a royal woman, Ye Tian will definitely regret falling in love with this commoner woman, marry her as his wife, and abandon this woman.
Even when Long Feifeng was thinking about these things, the corners of his mouth couldn't help laughing.
Some rich girls who were also watching were just secretly watching from behind, and they didn't dare to do anything at the banquet.
After the banquet, they also left quickly.
The banquet was about to end after lunch, and Long Feifeng hadn't found a chance to see Yan Weiwei alone.
Ye Tian has always been by Yan Weiwei's side.
Yan Weiwei's natal family also accompanied her all the time.
Thinking of a eunuch next to him, he also secretly asked this eunuch to ask Ye Tian, ??saying that the king wanted to meet him.
Ye Tian didn't know that the eunuch was a false messenger, the king hadn't gone to court for several days, and it was possible for him to meet him after he left the customs.
"Wei Wei, you go back to the yard first, I'll come back later."
"Well, go and get busy!" Yan Weiwei nodded and agreed, knowing that Ye Tian, ??a major general, was busy with official duties, and she got busy again after the engagement banquet here, so she could understand.
Yan Weiwei kept telling herself that the man who was engaged to him was a man with a sense of responsibility and a heavy responsibility, and he would not have so much time to be with his children.
People in the world of cultivating immortals don't have so much time as husband and wife. They are together 24 hours a day, and they will also take time to practice and retreat.
"Princess, Major GeneralHow can others take it and see it? "
Cai Xiangxiang also raised her head, the maid next to the princess is rude, how could she let the other party do this?
Help control who can't!
"Presumptuous! You are a little girl, dare to contradict our princess?"
The court lady was cursing, and she was about to stretch out her hand to hit someone.
"You, a little maid, dare to be rude to our wife of the major general. Is this your upbringing?"
How could Cai Xiangxiang be bullied so easily, she fought back verbally and manually.
Grab the hands of the other palace maids, and solidify them so that they cannot move.
Both the maids of the court and the women of the people have made a move, will the people watching the excitement not make any moves?
Will they be allowed to fight here, on the grounds of the General's Mansion?
"You guys are so courageous!" Long Feifeng yelled angrily when she saw the court lady suffer a loss!
1 second to remember the net: ?
Text Chapter 502
Long Feifeng roared, Yan Weiwei snickered and ignored her, with so many eyes watching her, the future general's wife could not be as knowledgeable as a princess.
The princess has become a shrew, in contrast to Yan Weiwei's gentle and smiling face.
In the large garden of the General's Mansion, it's not that there are no guards around, they are all silently guarding, and a female family member appeared and became a hidden guard.
Cai Xiangxiang dealt with the four court ladies by herself. Her ability is higher, after all, she has become a gold medalist.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 502
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 503
Ye Qiu had a quick bite to eat at the banquet, and was sent outside to inspect. Just now someone informed him that someone was bullying the person he likes, so he rushed here quickly.
? At that time, even if someone notified you of a mission, you couldn¡¯t leave the team without someone taking over. In order to protect your sweetheart from being bullied, you asked your brother Ye Shi to take over.
Ye Shi was the same as the rest of the Ye family. It wasn't that they didn't want to make a move, but they were afraid that if they did, it would make things even more chaotic.
Originally a woman
? "Spiritual Qi Recovery, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 503
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 504
Long Feifeng was very angry with these half-brothers, and wanted to slap them to death.
I just feel that I have spit from their words on my face, and I feel that they are too dirty.
She didn't know it at the moment, but her face was dirty, her makeup was worn out, her hair was messy, and her clothes were also messy.
This was not caused by Cai Xiangxiang during the fight.
It was when she was rolled around by a gust of wind in the high altitude just now, she was in a mess, he didn't know it without looking in the mirror
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 504
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 505
,
Spiritual energy revived, I Started Farming, Cultivating Immortals, and Entering the Outer Gate Chapter 505 Jiang Tang and Ye Tian clinked glasses. Although the two of them are far behind in ability, others are even worse. Many people can't stand it after a few drinks.
It's not that they are not strong enough to drink, it's that the spirit power of Jiang Tang's wine is too high, so they have to stop drinking and can only eat vegetables, endure the explosive feeling in their bodies, and cherish every moment of time.
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian were discussing, and others were fascinated by it.
When these two people chatted, they already knew from the other party's daily performance that the other party was a time traveler, but each time they expressed themselves to each other, which place did they travel through?
Both of them hid the secret in their hearts, not even their family members said it.
Sometimes when they talked about the Tao, when others were fascinated by it, they inadvertently chatted about the world they traveled through, those high technologies, and the things they used.
Both of them have a little in common, they want to refine computers or TV phones with materials in the world of cultivating immortals.
Ye Tian made the communication equipment, film and television wall, and camera he made, a lot of high technology and some materials from the world of cultivating immortals. There are also some electricity of magic weapons, which come from some materials.
Jiang Tang also made some comments, such as the white energy stones and golden energy stones he provided, which can also be made into some magic weapons, and this communication equipment is also possible, as long as they are created and invented.
Ye Tian agreed with Jiang Tang's point of view, and he also announced that if the communication equipment can be used, the location of the other party can be recorded, and video chat can be performed during chatting, so that when doing tasks outside, one can also see family members and carry out Face-to-face meeting.
Jiang Tang told him the materials, he had a lot of them, and asked him to invent them himself.
So I gave Ye Tian another storage bag, and asked him to prepare some for him when he invented these items. He wanted to own such items himself, and he could also give them as gifts.
Ye Tian thinks this is of course good, he has other things to do, and he can do many things during the flight of the magic weapon.
You can make these items during your evening practice, using some energy materials, and you will also improve your cultivation and ability when doing tasks.
Other brothers are also very envious of them, with such high abilities, common ideals, and so many materials.
Even a mediocre person can produce a genius with so many materials.
The young people have made requests and requests, hoping that Jiang Tang will also give them support and let them improve their abilities.
Jiang Tang also has a good impression of these young people. After all, it is not the first time they have met, so it is okay to give them a little gift.
In the future, it will belong to brothers and relatives. She generously gave them some refining materials and cultivation materials, especially the best pills for beauties.
What Jiang Tang did made the young people cry happily, and they couldn't help bowing down to him. Jiang Tang will be their master in the future.
"Don't, get up, we are about the same age. Although I look older than you, I am not a few years younger than you. Although my ability is a bit higher, it is only because of resources that I have such ability. In the future You will have it too, just work hard."
Jiang Tang didn't dare to accept so many apprentices, and she didn't dare to accept those children in the base. Once there are apprentices, they will have the responsibility to teach others. He will only hand over the secret books of cultivation to others and let him spend time explaining them. , where does he waste so much time!
Jiang Tang could only distribute some good things to them according to their respective spiritual roots and distribute them secret books, and let them practice by themselves.
His approach has won the respect, love, gratitude and gratitude of young people.
"thanks, thanks!"
Ye Tian looked at the expressions of his brothers, he also benefited a lot, he smiled and watched them accept the gift.
I always feel that Jiang Tang is a treasure bag, he has everything, as long as he has what you want, it is no different from a fairy.
Can juggle with so many items, could it be that he is a god from the sky who came down to rescue the people and creatures in the world of cultivating immortals!
Ye Shi really wanted to have the cultivation level of his eldest brother, and even more the ability of Jiang Tang. At this moment, stars were shining in his eyes, and he fantasized that one day he would have such high ability.
Among the many men, Ye Qiu also got support and pills. He wanted to become stronger and be able to protect his beloved.
Ye Tian may bring Yan Weiwei and his family with him on this trip, and Cai Xiangxiang will also be there. He really wants to go, but he has his own responsibility and cannot go.
only in my heart, Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon, the time is up in one breath, and everyone has not had time to think about it.
Originally, when Jiang Tang visited everyone's family, he only took this woman with him.
But there were not many women, so Jiang Tang had no choice but to take nine women with him if he insisted on following.
I also felt that there was not much private space for nine women to go together this time.
Jiang Tang also thought about the two-person world, and so many women, walking together every time, how could he steal the fragrance?
Lin Dandan has become his woman, and he also wants to kiss other women, and even chat with them. This kind of environment must be created.
Xuanyuan Mengting's family has arrived, can he go to the woman's boudoir?
He thought of a way, this time to go to every woman's family, and leave the other women in the flying magic weapon high in the sky, no matter how long he has been in this woman's family, let the other women wait in the flying magic weapon .
He did so when he thought so, took Xuanyuan Mengting's little hand, and then told the other women, this time let them wait for their return on the high-altitude flying magic weapon.
Xuanyuan Mengting was pulled by the hand shyly, feeling that Jiang Tang must have asked for something, otherwise he would not have taken her to act alone.
The other women were anxious when they heard that Jiang Tang would not take them with them. They stomped and chirped, and expressed their thoughts one after another. Waiting would make them miss them.
Jiang Tang comforted them again, this time he went to her family with Xuanyuan Mengting, and no matter what they discussed, he would definitely come back within two days, and he would go to their family later, and treat them like this, and then called the roll call.
Lin Dandan is the second, Yuan Baozhu is the third, Yun Duoduo is the fourth, Tang Yanran is the fifth, Hua Xianer is the sixth, Zhang Nianjiao is the seventh, Sophie Fei is the eighth, and Dugu Yaner is the ninth.
Dugu Yan'er is the most unwilling, why is she the ninth child?
When Jiang Tang went to a family, he only went for two days, and it took more than ten days to visit her family. Didn't he wait until his heart ached?
Jiang Tang comforted them again. This time, he went to discuss with their family how to get engaged. Engagement also needs to be completed after the base is completed, and it can even be done together with marriage.
This is all about their family, and their family has the initiative.
Each family stays for two days. This is entirely for the sake of fairness. It can¡¯t be like visiting relatives, staying for a while and then coming out. Do you also want to meet relatives and friends at home?
After listening to Jiang Tang's explanation, the women fell silent. After waiting for a long time, they could only pass the time by practicing, and even use the time to improve their skills.
After getting acquainted with Jiang Tang, everyone has acquired a lot of skills, which are not enough, nor are they good enough. They want to stand beside this capable man, just for the sake of love and love. , will be given to others.
If they don't improve, they won't be able to follow in this man's footsteps.
Although Xuanyuan Mengting was named the first one, she can't complain at this time. It is doomed that so many women share their husbands, and there will be a day when they will feel lonely.
However, they are cultivators, and what they can endure the most is loneliness. On the long road of cultivating immortals, not only will there be dear ones, but they will spend more time in the long and lonely retreat.
After Jiang Tang comforted the other women, he pulled Xuanyuan Mengting down and jumped off the flying magic weapon. Using his powerful spiritual sense, he left only a trace of his spiritual sense on the flying magic weapon to control the magic weapon in the sky. He knows all kinds of misbehaviors, such as crooked thinking, or attacks.
The flying magic weapon does not need his spiritual energy to be used at high altitude all the time, it can automatically absorb the spiritual energy in the air and store it, unlike the magic weapon of other people in the world of cultivating immortals, which requires the use of spirit stones to control the flying magic weapon.
That will consume a lot of spirit stones, the flying speed will not be fast, and it will not be that advanced.
Of course, Jiang Tang does not lack these spirit stones. Its flying magic weapon comes from the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, which is tantamount to a fairy-like existence.
Currently under his observation, there is no human flying magic weapon in the world of cultivating immortals, but his flying magic weapon is fast and advanced.
Jiang Tang took Xuanyuan Mengting by the hand and flew down from high altitude gently, and landed at the gate of the Xuanyuan family. When the two of them appeared, the soldiers guarding the gate had seen both the lady and the uncle.
"Hello miss, hello uncle!"
The two guards said at the same time.
The gate of the Xuanyuan family was opened, and this is just a gate to enter the family. Many mansions inside, or important areas in the family will have guards, of course, guards arranged by the family guards.
1 second to remember the net: ?
Text Chapter 506
,
Jiang Tang just nodded his head and looked at the abilities of the two guards. He visually judged that they were Jindan cultivators, one with gold and fire dual spiritual roots, and the other with earth, wood and water three spiritual roots.
I sighed in my heart, worthy of being a big family, and a soldier guarding the gate is also a Jindan cultivation base.
He had come to Xuanyuan Mengting's family many times before, and he didn't pay attention to the soldiers at the door, just because he was a little nervous at that time.
Not to mention that he was not nervous when he came to the door for the first time, after all, the other party was a big family.
The ability that has just been improved needs to be tested. At that time, he was still guarding against others being unfavorable to him.
Xuanyuan Mengting's sincerity still needs to be investigated, let alone her family.
How can it be over now? It's been almost half a year, no matter what inspections and tests, it took a while to get to know each other.
Xuanyuan Mengting also nodded, and then, as before, entered the family with Jiang Tang hand in hand, letting go without any shyness.
People who feel that the family has recognized their relationship and are about to become husband and wife, there is nothing wrong with holding hands, right?
Everyone in the family knows their relationship. They are people from the rivers and lakes, not the ladies in the boudoir.
It's not about keeping a distance from the man, the main reason is that she has a different identity now, joining the family hand in hand is just to announce to people that her love is successful, and he ranks first among Jiang Tangduo's women.
Jiang Tang is a respectful address when others look at him, and he will also look at their holding hands.
Xuanyuan Mengting is not afraid that the family members will see them, holding hands and being embarrassed, how can he be embarrassed when he is a big man?
Xuanyuan Mengting took Jiang Tang directly to the family's meeting hall, which passed many residential areas and mission areas in the family.
Even the shops on a street in the family passed by. These shops serve their family. The disciples in the family do tasks or use the money obtained from tasks to buy resources.
Of course, resources will also be distributed to some elites or people in the family. Even those with less ability can use their tasks to get resources and money. This is just to let the disciples not get something for nothing.
Let them do tasks, they can learn skills, and they can also get high value things in doing tasks, which is helpful for their cultivation.
This is why every guardian is a Jindan cultivation base.
The Xuanyuan family deserves to be the head of the big family. Of course, their family is different from other families. It seems that they are all top ten families.
There are some first-class sects. Like other sects, they all focus on resources and the ability of their disciples to rank.
Jiang Tang didn't pay attention to these before, thinking how could there be so many shops and stores in their family.
Outsiders can't just come in casually, right?
Xuanyuan Mengting introduced to Jiang Tang as she walked, some constructions in the family are still useful.
Before coming to the family, there was no special introduction because there were others around them.
Xuanyuan Mengting would not be so stupid, telling some family secrets in front of other women, even though it was on the surface, it was not a big secret.
But she didn't want to talk too much about family affairs in front of her husband. Women and women are competitors, and families are also competitors.
After marrying, her natal family is her biggest supporter.
Jiang Tang nodded secretly, Xuanyuan Mengting's family, walking around like this is like walking through a city. Although it is located in the imperial city, the ten major families are all in the imperial city. How big is the imperial city?
In addition to the top ten families, there are so many official families. There is also a king's palace.
The Imperial City is the largest city in the ancient Xia Kingdom, and it is also a city. It is said that several big cities are organized together.
Entering from the gates in all directions of the imperial city, the area is really too large. Some soldiers and generals, if they are not immortals, travel by horses and carriages. The city is so big that the four gates are guarded by different soldiers.
All city guard soldiers come from the Ye family, the patron saint family, and they are all immortal cultivators. They use flying, which is much faster than riding horses and carriages.
Some other ministers also want to have such rights, but it's a pity that they are not cultivators of the highest level.
Not to mention the status of the patron saint family, trying to get money from the gate guards, wrong thinking, their hearts.
Xuanyuan Mengting and Jiang Tang walked from one place to another. Although they walked, they used the pace of flying. It took more than ten years to enter the important meeting hall of the family from the gate of the family.They are all equals.
Xuanyuan Mengting can control them as the eldest sister, but she cannot use her status as the eldest wife to embarrass other women.
Of course, other women can't make things difficult for Xuanyuan Mengting. I hope Xuanyuan Mengting can live in harmony with other women and create a warm home together.
Although Jiang Tang is a bit cheeky to say this, marrying so many women, he still thinks that it is peaceful for them to serve one husband, other men are quite difficult to do, which woman does not fight or grab?
There are elders and patriarchs of their big families. For the sake of pure blood, they do not take concubines, and do not want to give birth to impure blood.
However, women are not so particular when they get married. Choosing a son-in-law is not only based on his ability and character, but also on various considerations, such as status, such as whether he can support the family?
Jiang Tang has the ability to support so many women, people like the king have so many women, Jiang Tang has such wealth, cultivation resources, can afford to support women and many families.
Xuanyuan Mengting was quietly listening to Jiang Tang discussing matters with his relatives, her eyes kept looking at Jiang Tang.
Perhaps the words spoken by this man would be brazen, overconfident, and too coquettish from other people's mouths!
Xuanyuan Mengting gets along with Jiang Tang these days, and understands that Jiang Tang has a kind heart.
If you have wealth, you will help the poor.
Will provide relief and take in some refugees.
It is too easy for Jiang Tang to get wealth, but his generous charity and giving away are not something every man can do.
Xuanyuan Mengting sometimes compares her heart with her heart. If he was a man with such resources and wealth, what would she do?
Probably not as generous as Jiang Tang, let alone his bravery.
People in the world of cultivating immortals, even if they have a lot of magic weapons for storage and many good things in them, they will not share them with others casually.
However, Jiang Tang has been generous. He has too many secrets and treasures. Many people want to discuss and know, and the women around him have also tested it in this way.
Did Jiang Tang come from beyond the sky, and did her items come from beyond the sky?
It is to obtain these items in a certain starry sky that they don't know, and give them healing in the world of immortality.
Following Jiang Tang for several months, I never knew where the herbs for the elixir on him came from?
Many people have been to the secret place she mentioned before but failed to get any good things.
Did not find the secret place, knowing some magic weapons sent by Jiang Tang, the girls understood that Jiang Tang was a good item obtained from some magic weapons.
Are those herbs such as Jiang Tang obtained from a magic weapon?
No one dared to ask Jiang Tang, even if he became a close person, he must have a secret.
Jiang Tang chatted with them. He arrived at their family in the morning, and after chatting for an hour, the chat has not ended yet.
Someone knocked on the door and came in to announce that it was time for the lunch banquet.
He can't let him chat with them hungry even when distinguished guests come to the door.
Although they have reached the cultivation level where they can live for many days without eating.
How can you neglect a distinguished guest when they come to your door?
The patriarch of the family invited Jiang Tang to find another time to chat after lunch here.
Of course Jiang Tang agreed, and together with Xuanyuan Mengting, they came to the banquet hall behind the family patriarch and elders.
The reason for the banquet in Datang was that many important people in the family wanted to see Jiang Tang.
A private room can only hold two or three tables.
Some important men and women in the family belonged to Xuanyuan Mengting's closest relatives. Looking at it this way, dozens of tables in the lobby were full of people, and only two or three tables were left empty.
The people sitting were all elders, and some young men and women who were about the same age as Xuanyuan Mengting.
Xuanyuan Mengting said softly to Jiang Tang that these are the sons and daughters of important people in the family, and they are close relatives of Xuanyuan Mengting's parents.
Of course Jiang Tang knew that Xuanyuan Mengting's family was so big, if they all came to the banquet, there might not be enough tables for hundreds of tables. This might be due to their low status or children not participating.
Jiang Tang really saw the prosperity of the big family.
Now his base already has almost 2,000 people.
If ten people have a table, there will be 200 tables.
Jiang Tang suddenly had this idea in his mind, if people from a base gather for dinner, is it possible to build a place that can accommodate so many people?
This is just a place for banquets.
Another example is some squares. Anyway, the base is open and there is plenty of space.
Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting sat at the table of the family patriarch and elders.
As a girl, Xuanyuan Mengting was still taken away because they were men chatting with men, or drinking to varying degrees.
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't object either, she sat with her mother, grandmother, and some other relatives, and didn't sit with other women in the family.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
70already.
Another example is some squares. Anyway, the base is open and there is plenty of space.
Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting sat at the table of the family patriarch and elders.
As a girl, Xuanyuan Mengting was still taken away because they were men chatting with men, or drinking to varying degrees.
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't object either, she sat with her mother, grandmother, and some other relatives, and didn't sit with other women in the family.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
7
Text Chapter 507
,
There are distinguished guests from the Xuanyuan family, and the first person to speak is of course the family patriarch. Before the meal, he will give everyone a speech.
After this long speech, everyone watched the family patriarch's speech, apparently silent, and only they knew what they thought.
Jiang Tang sat on the side, and the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family kept praising him, without feeling embarrassed, and calmly accepted the gazes of others.
He was originally a son-in-law, and it was his honor, ability, and glory to be satisfied with Xuanyuan Mengting's family.
Jiang Tang sometimes said a few modest words, but under the words of the family patriarch, he was embarrassed to say anything but nodded occasionally.
After the patriarch of the family finished speaking, several elders spoke, and the other elders said some words of welcome. I hope Jiang Tang will take care of you a lot. You hope that the young people of the family can be as capable as him.
Only Xuanyuan Mengting's father didn't say much. During the whole process, he just smiled with satisfaction. As a future father-in-law, he didn't need too much to marry a talented person who would make his face brighter. Requirements or multilingual.
Other words have already been spoken by the family members, and he can only accept it calmly. Jiang Tang will never treat his daughter badly, nor will he be stingy to them.
Jiang Tang's senior sister's engagement banquet, people who went to the engagement banquet came back to report that the senior sister's dowry was more than the betrothal gift given by the general.
It's not just those seemingly useless decorations, the wedding of a royal princess is even worse than that of a prince, and the wedding of a prince is even worse.
Then there are those jewelry, which are energy magic weapons that they have never seen before, which may have been specially made by Jiang Tang for this senior sister.
Xuanyuan Mengting also gave some information to the family, how many gifts Jiang Tang gave to Yan Weiwei, this is not very clear, I only know the necklace that Jiang Tang made for Yan Weiwei, and the makeup that nine family women gave. It's real, it's a gift from someone else.
200 top-grade pills, this is not Jiang Tang, the top-grade alchemist, who gave it to whom?
At present, in the world of cultivating immortals in the ancient Xia Kingdom, there is only Jiang Tang, a top alchemist. As for those high-level alchemists, there are not many of them, but their abilities have not yet surpassed the top alchemists.
After the banquet started, Jiang Tang felt that the good wine brought out by the Xuanyuan family was not as good as the fruit wine in his own space, so he also took some wine jars from the storage bag, and some were filled with fruit juice.
This is to let the men drink, the women drink juice, and take good care of all of them.
It is not the first time that Jiang Tang shared wine with everyone, and his family also likes to drink his tea.
His wine was brought out, and the banquet became more joyful. The men drank and ate meat, chatting happily.
In their joy, after a few glasses of wine, they could already feel that the spiritual energy was too heavy, and they were pressed in their bodies, and almost exploded and escalated on the spot.
It¡¯s not that the degree of wine is too strong, they can only pass through the intestines of wine with 60 degrees of alcohol, the more they drink the wine with such high spiritual power, the more they can¡¯t stand it, and they can¡¯t stand two or three cups with lower ability, and they have to drink it secretly. Pour a glass of wine and look at the bottle in your storage bag.
There are many people who do this, thinking that there are not so many opportunities to drink such good wine.
Now let them drink as much as they want, but find that their abilities are limited. This is also a kind of pain that belongs to men.
? When I found out that others drank more than I did, I felt unwilling. In order to show that I could drink a few more glasses, I could only secretly use this method to save face.
So many people in the scene used this method to steal alcohol, showing up among tables of men, and no one said they were wrong.
Of course Jiang Tang also found out, but he didn't stop them. As long as they are willing, these people can each give a jar of wine.
However, there is one reason why she didn't do this. People's greed is too high, and they give what should be given, and they are happy when they should be happy, although there are many fruits and objects in his space.
All these wines are brewed by his pets. Although it doesn't take much effort, it is also the result of labor.
His pets can't be used unconditionally either. Er Yao and Qingniu occasionally complain that the workload is too high. As the master, he can't waste his labor too much.
Jiang Tang asked people to cook more meat dishes, but the family didn't understand, but the uncle felt that the meat dishes were not enough, so he continued to cook more.
Jiang Tang handed over a storage bag to a worker, and asked him to ask the chef to make more meat dishes in the kitchen. Meat dishes of various flavors and made from various meats were all put in the storage bag, no The dishes are being loaded one by one, one by one.
That worker is very pleasant?She paid too much attention to these details, and her mind was all on Jiang Tang.
After the banquet, in the afternoon, the family elders and patriarchs who originally said they would chat with Jiang Tang in the afternoon, after drinking, they gave up their decision to work in the afternoon. Improve your cultivation.
Others in the family wanted to have a reunion in Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir after the banquet.
After drinking the fruit juice, the women decided to get rid of their strength first.
Xuanyuan Mengting has gotten used to the energy of the juice, so she doesn't have to go back to retreat.
She decided to take Jiang Tang for a walk in the family in the afternoon.
Jiang Tang felt that it was just what he wanted, and a place where no one disturbed them would be better.
He proposed to visit Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir, saying that he had come here so many times, but he had never seen Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir.
When Xuanyuan Mengting was eating just now, her mother and grandma secretly asked her if the person who was about to get engaged had a closer relationship with Jiang Tang?
Xuanyuan Mengting was too shy to answer such a question.
Embarrassed to tell my mother and grandma, she and Jiang Tang kissed and hugged each other.
Did not speak out about these intimate relationships.
At this moment Jiang Tang said that he was going to sit in the boudoir, and the man took the initiative to ask for it.
Xuanyuan Mengting had no reason not to agree, and felt that it was daytime, and even if Jiang Tang had such lust, he would not have done anything disgraceful.
Xuanyuan Mengting has no objection in her heart, if Jiang Tang really does something to her, she can get married quickly.
The sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes are not like those vulgar noble ladies. When they insist on getting married, they insist on having a wedding night in the bridal chamber.
If this idea is true, she can seduce Jiang Tang without taking the initiative. A look between lovers can already make the other party feel their affection.
I can better understand the changes in the body in love.
Xuanyuan Mengting has many rivals in love, and she doesn't take the initiative to do something, but she doesn't refuse this kind of love.
If other women are allowed to be ahead of her, then she will not be able to become a big wife.
The first honor of this visit may not be there in the future.
When Xuanyuan Mengting agreed with Jiang Tang to go to her boudoir, she thought a lot and blushed.
It felt like Jiang Tang whispered to her while they were walking, but she just lowered her head and smiled.
It seemed that many pairs of eyes were watching them, making her face redder, redder than drinking wine.
Jiang Tang came to Xuanyuan's house many times, and every time before, many girls followed him, but this time he didn't let other girls follow him.
This kind of two-person world was deliberately created. Although there are people walking in the family, there are also workers in Xuanyuan Mengting's yard.
After eating, these workers took the initiative to rest, and they no longer appeared after entering the yard.
Xuanyuan Mengting brought Jiang Tang to the living room of the courtyard, and the maid beside her brought tea.
"Grandpa, this time, don't leave so quickly!"
When serving tea, the maid beside her smiled and said to Jiang Tang that she was not afraid of life at all.
This servant girl has been by Miss's side for a long time, but Miss went out to do tasks without taking her with her.
This mission is different from other missions. It is to see the uncle. Before, she thought that she could take care of the young lady by her side.
It was only later that I found out that my uncle already had enough women to take care of me, and it was really tiring for the young lady to take them with me.
"Well, let's stay for two days!"
When Jiang Tang was asked by Xuanyuan Mengting's maid, he didn't answer with any arrogance.
"Hee hee, congratulations miss, you are going to marry my uncle soon."
The maids were laughing.
Xuanyuan Mengting nodded shyly and told them to go out and not come in without a summons.
The maid seemed to understand what Xuanyuan Mengting said, and they walked out with a smile.
Miss and uncle chatting alone, they are not around, if they are, they are too naive.
"Come on, take me to your boudoir? See what the boudoir you grew up in was like?"
It's not that Jiang Tang has never been to a woman's boudoir, this is the first time for Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir.
Xuanyuan Mengting nodded shyly.
Jiang Tang embraced Xuanyuan Mengting, and as she led the way, he held Xuanyuan Mengting's waist with one hand.
Xuanyuan Mengting's face turned even redder at this time.
Jiang Tang finally saw Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir, which was the same as other daughters' boudoirs. It was decorated noble and elegant, and everything in the room was very expensive.
The sleeping beds are all carved phoenix beds, and the mosquito nets and quilts are all new, not all of which are made of the best wood.
Although these items are common in wealthy families. People in their cultivation world don't value these mortal items.
It looks very pleasing to the eye.
1 second to remember the net:.
70??Everything is precious.
The sleeping beds are all carved phoenix beds, and the mosquito nets and quilts are all new, not all of which are made of the best wood.
Although these items are common in wealthy families. People in their cultivation world don't value these mortal items.
It looks very pleasing to the eye.
1 second to remember the net:.
7
Text Chapter 508
,
After Xuanyuan Mengting brought Jiang Tang into the boudoir, while Jiang Tang was looking at the room, she walked in and sat down on a chair.
After Jiang Tang looked around the room, he closed the door of the boudoir.
Xuanyuan Mengting's eyes widened at Jiang Tang's action.
After Jiang Tang closed the door, he turned around and saw Xuanyuan Mengting's expression and couldn't help but smile.
"Haha, the eldest wife is shy!"
"I hate it!" Xuanyuan Mengting blushed and lowered her head in shame.
Jiang Tang showed a sinister smile: "Is my husband really annoying? Then I hate a kiss from him?"
"You, don't act recklessly!" Xuanyuan Mengting felt flustered when Jiang Tang came to her side quickly!
"What is recklessness? Kissing the eldest wife of the Holy Master and hugging it are justified. If anyone objects, it is his fault. Don't you want to, the eldest wife, do you object?"
Jiang Tang smiled mischievously, then picked up Xuanyuan Mengting and sat on the chair.
"You!" Before Xuanyuan Mengting could say the rest, she was already kissed by a mouth.
Jiang Tang hugged and kissed the nine beauties before, but did not make any further moves.
This is the face of so many beauties, I endured it all day long, and I really feel that I am about to collapse.
If you want to be a gentleman, but if you want to be Liu Xiahui, you are not as good as a beast!
Jiang Tang's two-person world today was specially arranged, just because he had already tasted the sweetness of a woman and wanted more sweetness.
Xuanyuan Mengting is more dignified and graceful than other women, if Xuanyuan Mengting is allowed to take the initiative to seduce him, it is impossible to do such a thing.
It's not that Lin Dandan is not graceful, it's the exercises he taught that made this woman lost.
Been seduced by him, fell for his tricks!
Jiang Tang had his first experience, how to make the girl he loves like his kisses, and put himself into it.
His life is no longer that of a first-time brother, and he wants to make out those inner thoughts that he sometimes thought about in his previous life but failed to realize.
When I came to the world of cultivating immortals, I didn't know until this time that I hadn't really had a girlfriend in my previous life until I graduated from university.
He read what other boys read on the Internet, and what other boys thought in their hearts, they didn't want to dream back to him.
How can he give up this benefit if he has the ability and can do whatever he wants here in this life!
Xuanyuan Mengting was overwhelmed by this kiss and lost herself, feeling a hand playing with her body.
She wanted to reject this hand, but she felt powerless, her body was soft, and she wanted to reject this strange feeling.
Jiang Tang has gradually become a master in love. Xuanyuan Mengting's shy, refusing and acquiescing way makes him not as independent as he wants to use more methods and more tricks to meet their current needs. .
Xuanyuan Mengting is a big girl with yellow flowers. Whenever she was raped like this by a man, she was only kissed by Jiang Tang before.
Jiang Tang often worried that many women would not move around around him, and it was common to kiss other women in front of women.
They are also used to kissing them when Jiang Tang likes it.
It's just that this kind of two-person world time is really rare. Every time they ask someone out alone, another person and a group of people will follow after a while.
Xuanyuan Mengting was the first woman Jiang Tang met and followed, and she had never kissed alone in a room like this.
Sitting on this man's body, she felt the enthusiasm of the man's breath, and there was a change in his body, as if he was sitting on something.
Jiang Tang just thought about mouth addiction and hand addiction, in broad daylight, it is possible to be disturbed anytime and anywhere.
He has already installed soundproofing in this room, and created a temporary magic circle, so that no one will be disturbed, peeked at or barged in at any time.
When Jiang Tang was addicted to his mouth and hand, he felt that Xuanyuan Mengting's figure was really good, and the woman's skin was as smooth as jade anyway.
His skin may be better than this woman's, but his own skin is certainly not as good as others'.
Jiang Tang sighed in his heart, he could only enjoy himself, but he didn't dare to just do it.
Feeling hot in the body, I really wanted someone to help me, so I took Xuanyuan Mengting's little hand and put it down!
Xuanyuan Mengting became even more shy, just now she felt the position of Jiang Tang's body, which made her feel a little uncomfortable sitting, and now she was!
Jiang Tang feels like a fairy, so goodp; Cai Xiangxiang's hometown experience, I once told Yan Weiwei one point, but Yan Weiwei's family didn't know.
Yan Weiwei and his family were born in the south. They can grow food all year round. This person is also relatively poor in the countryside. Compared with Cai Xiangxiang who said that food is only grown for one season, it is indeed much more difficult than them.
Southerners who have never been to the north feel very beautiful when they see the white snow.
Encountering such a cold weather, I also feel that living in such a place will be uncomfortable.
Can't stand such a cold weather.
"So, at this time, your family is warming up at home. You came out at such a young age, and you don't recognize your village. The mountain and the ground are covered with heavy snow. How can you find your family in such weather? "
What Yan Weiwei said was not unreasonable, Cai Xiangxiang looked at the ground firmly.
Using her spiritual sense to find the familiar atmosphere between lovers, this search will also be very difficult.
"It's okay. After arriving at the place, I flew the magic weapon a little lower, so it will be easier to find it then."
Ye Tian said thoughtfully.
"Thank you, uncle." Cai Xiangxiang glanced at Ye Tian gratefully.
Ye Tian nodded and stopped talking.
Cai Xiangxiang also focused on all relatives again. She knew that she was only pointing in one direction, and there was a big place in the north.
The place mentioned, since I was a child, I have heard from people in a small village that they belong to the border area of ??another country.
It's very cold here, and there are many mountains.
Less than a hundred miles away from their village, there is a mountain that borders another country.
Although there are soldiers guarding the two borders, they are just at the border. The country next door can come to the market, and they can also go to the country next door to go to the market.
Even people in the remote areas of the two countries have intermarriages. The two countries are now at peace, and gangsters and bandits appear in the mountainous areas of the fringe areas.
It does not make ordinary people have any scruples in order to survive. Although life is a bit difficult, people can still rely on their skills to survive.
Rely on mountains to eat mountains, rely on water to eat water, and rely on some unique resources to survive.
Cai Xiangxiang introduced them that there is actually a mining area, and the mining area produces coal.
The coal mining area is more than ten miles away from their village. Some people in their village also work in the mining area.
In addition to the food for farming, those who are not enough to feed their families can only work to make money.
After many hours, the flying magic weapon finally turned on the lights in one place. It has been past noon since they set off in the morning.
Having already had lunch on the magic weapon, Ye Tian found that the flying magic weapon had already designated a location, so he stopped.
"Cai Xiangxiang, is this here?"
Cai Xiangxiang looked down, but she didn't see the mountains on the ground, and she felt familiar with the vast expanse of whiteness.
"I don't know, maybe I haven't reached my hometown yet."
Of course Ye Tian understands, just like the imperial city, there will be hundreds of miles around after entering the imperial city, hundreds of miles from the south gate to the north gate, hundreds of miles from the west gate to each city gate.
Although the place where Cai Xiangxiang is located is in a marginal area, it has a large area and belongs to one area.
Of course, there are hundreds of miles of mountains and fields in an area, and maybe the place where they are now is still far away from Cai Xiangxiang Village.
"Then keep looking!"
Ye Tian, ??everyone nodded at what I said.
Seeing that he has lowered the flying magic weapon from a high altitude, it is convenient for everyone to watch.
It's just a little bit higher than those big mountains. You can see the snow on the peaks of the mountains, and you can also see the fields on the flat ground. The houses in the village are all white.
Ye Tian heard Cai Xiangxiang say that his hometown is only about 100 miles away from the edge, so he searched according to this distance.
Ye Tian didn't resist going to the edge to have a look, he wanted to see if there was any dangerous area in the edge area.
Also by the way, observe whether the neighboring countries have caused harm to this place.
When Ye Tian thought about it this way, he didn't care whether Cai Xiangxiang found his hometown or not, and went directly to the border.
Cai Xiangxiang hasn't found a familiar place yet, she came out at such a young age, and she didn't go to far places when she was young.
The farthest I went was only the town, and I don't remember the location of my hometown after so many years.
All I know is that the place I am in belongs to the edge of the country, and the neighbors are foreigners with high nose bridges and blue eyes.
Ye Tian drove the spaceship for another hour, and came to a small town on the edge.
At the edge, I turned around and saw that this place was very peaceful.
In the afternoon, the town was very peaceful. In places where there was heavy snow, the road had been blocked by snow, but people were still walking.
The people who are looking for during the day are all people who come to the small town to do business, or to sue people who buy things.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
70?? foreigners.
Ye Tian drove the spaceship for another hour, and came to a small town on the edge.
At the edge, I turned around and saw that this place was very peaceful.
In the afternoon, the town was very peaceful. In places where there was heavy snow, the road had been blocked by snow, but people were still walking.
The people who are looking for during the day are all people who come to the small town to do business, or to sue people who buy things.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
7
Text Chapter 509
,
Ye Tian was observing the border area here, and he found that those people who were still exercising in the heavy snow were riding in dog-drawn carts, which were a kind of vehicle for walking in the snow.
He found that this kind of dog is not a breeding dog. It looks like a very spiritual dog. It has the same strength as a horse. Its body is relatively small and it is more convenient to walk in the snow.
This is a convoy, one person drives a car, and the compartment of the car is loaded with items, but the appearance of the items is not yet visible.
This is a convoy from a neighboring country. What is the reason for this convoy to deliver goods even in the heavy snow?
Ye Tian is very curious about the goods of these people. After all, they are transported back from neighboring countries, so they are definitely not dangerous goods.
He used his powerful spiritual sense to observe the contents of the box, but found that the box actually covered the information.
Ye Tian's cultivation is in the world of cultivating immortals, the younger generation is the elite among the elite, and Lun Hai's cultivation is better than many people.
With such a powerful spiritual sense, he failed to penetrate the wooden box. There was a kind of mana in it, which blocked his spiritual sense from the outside.
Ye Tian was a curious caravan from the beginning, and at this time, he paid attention to this group of people and cars.
"Ding Ding Ding"
A certain car sounded an alarm, causing the entire convoy to stop vigilantly.
The sound of this kind of alarm is only known to the person who designed it. The alarm is to prevent advanced practitioners from observing their wooden boxes with spiritual awareness, and also to give them a warning to prevent sneak attacks by the enemy.
The person controlling each vehicle was originally wearing thick cotton-padded clothes and trousers, and the hat on his head was tightly covered to cover his face.
At this moment, all the people in the car looked in one direction, their eyes glowed green like wolves, and their eyes flashed with magic fire.
These streaks of flames hit the magic weapon where Ye Tian was, making the whole magic weapon make a loud "bang bang bang" sound, coupled with the flames of quotations.
Ye Tian was taken aback by the sudden attack, and the people in the spaceship were also taken aback.
"Ye Tian, ??what's going on with them?" Yan Weiwei asked everyone's questions.
"I don't know what they are practicing. I observed the wooden box in their car just now, and found that the spiritual sense couldn't penetrate it at all. Then they discovered that the eyes of these people can emit fire and lightning. This is A practice I've never heard of before!"
With Ye Tian's explanation, the expressions on everyone's faces became serious.
Originally, he came here only to be Cai Xiangxiang's hometown, but he didn't expect that he was close to the border of neighboring countries. This place has not yet found Cai Xiangxiang's hometown, and met a powerful practitioner.
Moreover, they don't know what other people are using. Ye Tian doesn't know, Yan Weiwei doesn't know, Cai Xiangxiang doesn't know, and Yan Weiwei's family doesn't know.
When you don't know what other people's skills are practicing, you can't crack the other party's skills, so you can only hide their spaceships first.
Ye Tian was indeed a little afraid that the spaceship would be blown up by the opponent's firepower. His death alone was at most because his family was sad and the country lost a talent.
But there are his fianc¨¦e, father-in-law and mother-in-law here, they are here, and they must not be put in danger.
Ye Tian's spaceship resistance ability is actually very strong. The opponent's eyes are explosive, and more than a dozen pairs of eyes burst out from the attack, which looks like grenades hitting his flying magic weapon one by one.
This kind of explosive power is not real gunpowder, but an explosive technique, which can attack the opponent with eyes.
I don't know if the other party is cultivating eyes, or there are more powerful skills on his body.
Ye Tian didn't reach the opponent all at once, and immediately hid the spaceship, shifted the direction of the spaceship and flew.
Raise a little higher in the sky, while the spaceship is moving, the opponent seems to feel it, and when attacking, it moves with the spaceship.
Ye Tian could feel that the other party's tracking ability was so strong, and his face became more solemn, observing that except for a dozen humans who had changed eyes and attacked the spaceship in the sky.
There was a puppy for each cart that was pulling the cart just now, and this dog has become taller. Now at the communication office, I can see that this dog is bigger than a horse and as tall as a camel.
The appearance of the dogs is also changing. Seeing the appearance of each dog made him see a wolf, but this wolf was too big.
Dogs that look like wolves are not only tall, but their paws are facing the sky at this time. In every direction of the master and attack, they use their front two paws to claw at the sky.
These claws turned into invisible claws, clawing at the spacecraft in the sky.
&When the wooden box made a sound, she also used her spirit to test it, and found that her spiritual consciousness had entered a wooden box, but there was no warning sound. She felt that her spiritual consciousness entered the wooden box, as if she had entered a magic weapon, and it was also like entering a magic weapon. a palace.
She felt that she took back the gods strangely, as if she felt the danger inside, there was always a sense of traction, and there was temptation inside, which made her body consciousness go deeper.
"Senior brother, why does this wooden box seem to be a palace of magic treasures? It's very deep inside, but no one can be noticed."
When Yan Weiwei said such strange words, Ye Tian focused his attention on the wooden box pointed by his girlfriend.
After Cai Xiangxiang heard what Yan Weiwei said, he also followed their example and went to observe another wooden box.
"Ding dong ding dong"
Cai Xiangxiang observed his wooden box and made another sound, like water droplets warning.
Yan Weiwei's family members are relatively poor in ability. Seeing that they encountered difficulties, they did not dare to observe the wooden box like them, but just looked at them curiously.
Ye Tian first observed Yan Weiwei with interest, saying that it was a deep wooden box like a palace, but when he observed it with his spiritual sense, he found that this wooden box also made a warning sound: "Ding dong ding dong!"
Yan Weiwei? Obviously she didn't make a warning sound when she was observing, so couldn't this wooden box allow the man's consciousness to enter?
This was the first thing she guessed, so she used her spiritual sense to test it out.
Finding that her spiritual sense can enter, just like the feeling just now, he had this great discovery, and his spiritual sense was taken back.
Then she used her spiritual sense to observe the wooden box that Ye Tian made a warning sound when he first observed it.
Just like just now, her spiritual consciousness was able to go in, not only was there no resistance, but there was also a kind of traction that wanted her to go in.
Yan Weiwei didn't dare to take any further action, she told everyone about this important discovery.
Ye Tian heard Yan Weiwei say this strange phenomenon, and he used his spiritual sense to observe the wooden box that made sound when Cai Xiangxiang observed it.
It was found that the inside of this wooden box was like a sea, no wonder the sound of the warning just now was the sound of surfing.
It feels like there is a sea inside, and there is a traction in the depths of the sea, hoping that he will enter the sea.
Ye Tian realized that this was an illusion, perhaps a kind of magic, and also a sense of danger.
These wooden boxes are too evil, if you are not careful, you may be drawn to your consciousness.
Ye Tian asked everyone not to test the secrets inside the wooden boxes, these may be dangerous goods, and the other party brought these wooden boxes back from neighboring countries to trade with some people in their country.
Or they transported these wooden boxes, there is an ulterior secret.
Failed to catch the dogs that turned into rats, and failed to catch the people.
He first put all these dozen or so wooden boxes into one of his storage bags, the magic weapon, and controlled the storage bag so that the items in the magic weapon could not escape from his storage bag to demons and ghosts.
Ye Tian put away those wooden boxes. Everyone knows that these wooden boxes are dangerous goods, and there is no difference.
Cai Xiangxiang added some worries in her heart, and such a strange phenomenon appeared in places near her hometown as soon as she came back.
Over the past ten years, has anything strange happened here?
Although these have nothing to do with her, she is worried about the people in her hometown.
"Uncle, can you please find the place of my hometown?"
Ye Tian originally wanted to search the town carefully to see if there were any unusual characters.
Can you find some clues from the village here.
Yan Weiwei noticed Cai Xiangxiang's worried expression, nodded to Ye Tian and said: "Brother, Cai Xiangxiang is worried about his family members, let's go find his family members first?"
Ye Tian took a look at the small town and the surrounding villages. This place is temporarily within the scope of his spiritual consciousness, protected by a halo of light, and those people who will be there for a while haven't played tricks yet, and those people are still safe.
"Okay, just look for your hometown within 100 miles from here."
"Thank you, uncle!" Cai Xiangxiang wanted to show a grateful smile, although this smile was squeezed out of worry.
"It's okay!" Ye Tian smiled indifferently, he thought it was a good time to use this to find Cai Xiangxiang's hometown, and to find out if there is anything unusual in other cities and villages!
Ye Tian is driving the spaceship. At this time, the spaceship is not flying very high, it is as high as a mountain, although there is white snow everywhere.
If Cai Xiangxiang still remembers the location and appearance of his hometown, he can still find it.
Cai Xiangxiang is very unfamiliar with many places. It has been too long, and she was not able to go far when she was a child. Now when she sees a place to live, she feels that everything is strange in her memory.
1 second to remember the net:.
70Look, you can still find it.
Cai Xiangxiang is very unfamiliar with many places. It has been too long, and she was not able to go far when she was a child. Now when she sees a place to live, she feels that everything is strange in her memory.
1 second to remember the net:.
7
Text Chapter 510
,
When Cai Xiangxiang was a child, her family lived in a village in Gougou, a mountainous area, at the foot of a big mountain. Except when visiting relatives and going to the town to go to the market, her parents would appear outside.
She also went to the market and relatives with her parents, but she only remembered that her parents walked a long way, and it took one or two hours to go to the town where the market was.
Every time I go to the market to sell some items on the mountain, or go to the market to buy some salt, I will start before dawn, and then it will be dark when I come back.
Living in these mortal areas like them, life is so difficult, because they don't know how to cultivate immortals, nor do they have strong martial arts.
Living at the foot of the mountain, more people know how to hunt. This is a technique handed down from generation to generation by old hunters. Both my father and grandfather are good hunters.
It is also because of these hunting skills that the people in the village can still live by their skills even though they live in poverty.
When not hunting for some time, people in their village rely on digging coal mines to earn some change to buy snacks.
There are also rich people in the village, a family who works in a coal mine.
Cai Xiangxiang only remembers how old she was when she was accepted as an apprentice by that bad way leader, and she was the smartest among her friends.
At that time, there was a younger brother who couldn't walk. I don't know how old my younger brother is now, and he should be able to get married at that age in the countryside.
Over the past ten years, the family is still safe?
Cai Xiangxiang was thinking about the past, observing carefully in her eyes.
When she saw a town that was quite familiar, she remembered that her parents had come here several times to go to the market.
"Uncle, it seems that I have been in this town when I was a child. Our home is not far from here."
Cai Xiangxiang's words made everyone look at him, and Ye Tian also looked at her and said:
"Oh, then you should still remember the way to your house, then you can point out a route."
Cai Xiangxiang nodded and said: "I still remember that when I was young, my parents brought me to the town. Several times I brought me here to see a doctor because I was sick. My mind was hazy, and I can remember it clearly when I grow up. The route that my parents took is the road at the east end of the town here, passing through many mountains and some small villages."
"Well, then let's go that way!" Ye Tian turned the spaceship in one direction, followed the road Cai Xiangxiang said, and kept driving on this road at high altitude.
The spaceship does not fly very fast, which is convenient for Cai Xiangxiang to find her hometown village. Although the flying speed is not fast, Cai Xiangxiang quickly found the village under the mountain in her impression.
When I was young, my parents had to walk for several hours to reach the town, and it only took them a breath or two to use the flying magic weapon.
While Cai Xiangxiang sighed in her heart, she still accurately confirmed that this place was the village she lived in when she was a child.
"Your hometown is not bad, the houses are not broken. We live there is even better!" Yan Weiwei said looking at the village below.
In the poor place that Cai Xiangxiang mentioned before, everyone is guessing and fantasizing about the dilapidated appearance of their village, not only Yan Weiwei and his family think so, Ye Tian also thought so before.
If Cai Xiangxiang hadn't pointed out that this is his hometown, who would think that this is a poor and backward place?
At the beginning, Cai Xiangxiang was just identifying the hometown in her memory, and now she is also looking at those houses seriously.
The houses under the spaceship, not to mention all of them are big brick houses, but there are no dilapidated houses.
The house in the previous family has also become a rich blue brick and large tile house, like a rich man's residence.
In my impression, the house in charge of the coal mine is not so good. Why has her family become so rich?
Could it be that I have identified the wrong place?
There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. The mountain it is relying on is shaped like a windmill, and there is no such mountain nearby.
Moreover, the mountain is not only in the shape of a windmill, but there is also a huge stone on the mountain. Someone once wanted to mine this stone, but found that if it was struck with a tool, the stone would make a huge explosion sound.
Frightened people dare not pick this stone, and people call it Thor Stone from this stone.
Next to this stone is a very big Fengshui tree. This tree is camphor wood, which was once mined as a medicinal material and used in some secret recipes.
But never hurt the whole tree, only pick those branches and leaves.
Cai Xiangxiang looked at it from memory, the mountain is this mountain, the big rock is also that big rock, the camphor tree is still there, only this village has changed.
It's just that the snow on the tree turned the tree white, and the snow on the stoneNot too hard, not enough to eat for a year.
In heavy snow days or seasons when the snow has not yet melted, people in the village can only rely on going outside to work.
In the cold weather, people can't be idle, only the elderly and children spend the winter at home on the kang.
Cai Xiangxiang stared at the gate, a little timid near the village, thinking that her relatives would see her soon, this kind of surprise made her hesitate.
When I saw her family in a while, the family asked why she hadn't come home for so many years, what should I say?
Saying that the Taoist priest is a bad person, does it make the family worry?
This matter cannot be said, so how did he follow Yan Weiwei?
The family will definitely ask her master.
"Let's enter from the yard, don't knock on the door!"
Ye Tian said something that made others feel strange, when he arrived at the door, he still wanted to sneak into other people's houses?
Besides, this house belongs to Cai Xiangxiang's family.
Ye Tian's movements were too fast, before they had time to think, they had already drifted into the paddock.
Just now I felt that the house was very quiet, and when I entered the courtyard, I felt that the house was very quiet. The outside door was closed, and the door of the room inside was also closed.
In winter and snowy days, it is normal for the door to be closed, but they don't feel that there is a person in the house.
Just now I thought this was just a village in my hometown, and Cai Xiangxiang has confirmed that this is a house in her hometown.
I never thought of seeing it with my spiritual sense.
Ye Tian thought about it but didn't act like this. He was guessing, and he didn't want people to notice him under the fluctuation of his consciousness.
This is everyone using their strong or weak consciousness to find out if there is anyone in the house?
In winter, even if someone goes outside to work or work, there should be old people and children, so if someone is there, there will be someone's breath.
The whole village does not feel popular, so what is the reason for this abnormal feeling?
A group of them released their spiritual consciousness, explored the inside of the house, and found that there were people in the house, sitting in the place where the people lived in each room, and people were sitting on the bed.
Ye Tian looked solemn, obviously the people in the room did not belong to human beings, even if their bodies belonged to human beings, they might have been taken away by demons.
He didn't know if the people inside belonged to Cai Xiangxiang's relatives. According to Cai Xiangxiang's description, the people in their family were just ordinary farmers. Why did they become demons? Maybe something happened in the past ten years.
"Let's be careful, there are monsters inside!" Ye Tian said to Cai Xiangxiang, Yan Weiwei and his family through sound transmission.
Upon hearing that the house was filled with demons, Yan Weiwei and her family became nervous.
Yan Weiwei's family, who were born in the countryside, had never seen any major incidents before. In their minds, ghosts and gods were already strong.
It is ghosts that only control their lives and frighten them, and it is ghosts that frighten them.
It is gods who make them worship, and those who practice immortality are also immortals.
Either in their minds, it is a ghost that must be eliminated, something more terrifying than ghosts, or a living being.
"How could this be? It's a demon inside. What about my family?"
Cai Xiangxiang panicked, the joy she felt just now turned into panic, and her face turned pale with fright.
"Pay attention to safety, we have to find out what's going on no matter what, the danger inside, we still have to break!"
What Ye Tian said made everyone nod, their current backbone is Ye Tian.
He looked at everyone and nodded. For everyone's safety, he first put Yan Weiwei, his family, and Cai Xiangxiang into the spaceship.
First lift the spaceship into the sky. If the monsters are too powerful, he can escape first, and then move people to destroy them.
Of course Ye Tian thought of Jiang Tang, this man has so many magic weapons, he must be able to take care of them.
However, Jiang Tang seems to have something to do, and he can't ask others for help in everything.
What can be solved must not trouble others.
Jiang Tang, the holy master, is also very busy. In order not to cause him more trouble, he did it himself first.
When Ye Tian thought this way, in order to prevent any accidents, he still reported the situation here to the family intelligence network, as well as his father, Jiang Tang.
After all, Yan Weiwei and their family are here, if he really encounters a greater danger, he will be prepared.
Ye Tian wanted to act alone, Yan Weiwei was worried and wanted to follow along.
Cai Xiangxiang also has family members at home, so she knows that she is not capable enough, and there are people they want to protect here, so I can only listen to Ye Tian, ??and watch the video wall above on the flying magic weapon.
Ye Tian went down and entered the house, and they could see all the process.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:., I knew that her ability was not enough, and there were still people they wanted to protect here, so I could only listen to Ye Tian, ??and watch the video wall above on the flying magic weapon.
Ye Tian went down and entered the house, and they could see all the process.
1 second to remember Liewen.com: ?
Text Chapter 511
,
Ye Tian didn't knock on the door, but sneaked into the room through the skylight of the house.
Maybe it was because they were invisible, they could see Ye Tian enter the room, and the people in the room, although they were sitting on the kang with their eyes open, didn't seem to see Ye Tian, ??and they didn't even notice Ye Tian when he entered the door.
They followed Ye Tian into the room, and everyone could clearly see the face of the person sitting in the room.
This is the face of a middle-aged man, who looks honest and honest.
The light in this man's open eyes is not the light that an honest person can flicker. From his open eyes, they can see the green light flickering in his eyes!
As for why they could see Ye Tian, ??the people in the room couldn't see Ye Tian.
Perhaps it was a special spell that blinded the opponent's green vision.
Cai Xiangxiang was different from others. He saw the appearance of the middle-aged man in the room clearly, and said excitedly to the middle-aged man in the room: "That's my father!"
Everyone on the spaceship looked at Cai Xiangxiang. Cai Xiangxiang didn't look like him at all in the appearance of the middle-aged man in the room.
Maybe it will be that Cai Xiangxiang is like her mother, this middle-aged person with such a mediocre appearance can give birth to such a beautiful daughter like Tianxiang
? This is a gene explosion
They couldn't see a trace of fakeness from Cai Xiangxiang's excited expression. Only Yan Weiwei and her family were on the spaceship. It was not only her and her family who were suspicious, but also Ye Tian who could hear the voice returning to the ship.
Although Yan Weiwei's family is ordinary, her parents and brothers are not very good-looking, Yan Weiwei looks beautiful, and people in the family wear eyes and noses that look alike.
It's just that his face and facial features are more delicate, and after his ability is improved, his skin becomes better, which can show her more beautiful.
Everyone suspected, but only Yan Weiwei later, Ye Tian thought of another question, perhaps it was Cai Xiangxiang's natural physique that made her so beautiful.
I don't know what the rest of Cai Xiangxiang's family look like, but what is certain is that Cai Xiangxiang saw the father's appearance, and the father and daughter don't look alike.
After Cai Xiangxiang was excited, she saw her father's appearance clearly, and wanted to get out of the flying magic weapon, and wanted to meet her parents and family members.
Her actions were blocked, Yan Weiwei stopped her and did not let her go out.
Ye Tian also began to block the flying artifact spaceship, preventing people inside from appearing and creatures outside from entering.
He could feel that the man with a mediocre face but actually with green light in front of him was a dangerous person.
Ye Tian entered the room, the other party didn't seem to notice it at first, but the green light in his eyes flashed more intensely.
Then it seemed that his nose smelled different, so he loosened his nose like a wild beast: "Yell!"
The middle-aged man on the bed suddenly screamed like a beast.
Ye Tian was a little surprised by his sudden voice, could it be that this person was taken away by a monster?
Before he had time to think about it, the other party's green eyes still attacked him.
Ye Tian could only dodge quickly, he would definitely not be able to be seen by an invisible opponent like him, and if he knew that he was a stranger entering, he must have smelled a human being.
The one in front of him is obviously a human being, not a monster shapeshifter.
If it is a monster shapeshifter, it will also become a better-looking human being, or a mediocre middle-aged man, who looks like Cai Xiangxiang's father.
Jiang Tang's two pets can turn into handsome teenagers, maybe their appearances are transformed by their own ideas.
If they hadn't seen the appearance of Cai Xiangxiang's father, they would not have changed into such an appearance.
It looks like a human being, but it is a monster. Could it be magic? Even someone with his level of cultivation can't see it clearly
Ye Tian had this question, he just dodged a few times, and didn't continue to scream. In the room, his eyes depended on the direction he avoided, and the orcs who kept attacking fought back.
He felt that he must be calling for his accomplices, and what he was waiting for were all his accomplices to show up.
People on the flying magic weapon can see that all the houses in this village are opened. From the moment the yard is opened, men, women and children rush out of every house.
These people who rushed out of the house did not close their yard doors, and ran in one direction, which was very fast, faster than the average human running, faster than the average dog, and their two feet seemed to have Jump like light work.
All the people in the village came, surrounded the house where Ye Tian lived, and some people even entered the house.
&nb"Why don't I come up alone and let you ask?"
Cai Xiangxiang nodded at Ye Tian's suggestion. During the whole process just now, no one in the village said a single word.
"Catch that person here, he won't pose a threat to us, right?"
Yan Weiwei took a look at his family members, they were all people who had just started cultivating immortals, and even some children hadn't cultivated immortals yet.
If the opponent is dangerous, one will deal with the weak.
"It's okay, I will protect them, and you are here to protect them. If the other party comes, they won't be able to fuck anyone."
Ye Tian promised so, and they didn't have any objections, no matter what method Ye Tian used to protect them, they all trusted this man.
Ye Tian turned on the spaceship protection mode, protecting him and everyone in the spaceship in the same space.
Fear opened the cabin, and one of the fleeing people in the net was grabbed with an invisible hand, and then this person went up to the sky and entered their spaceship.
The door of the spaceship closed automatically, and everyone on board looked at the face of the person entering the spaceship.
Cai Xiangxiang's eyes are the most excited. This person is his mother, who has been thinking about her for more than ten years day and night. He saw his mother on the video wall of the spaceship before, but he is not as excited as seeing his mother now.
"Mother¡¡!"
The people on the boat had seen the face of this person. It was a woman who came out of the house Cai Xiangxiang mentioned. The appearance of this middle-aged woman can still see her youthful beauty when she is middle-aged.
The charm is still there, her skin is fair and tender, not at all like the sallow and dark skin of rural women who have been exposed to the sun.
Like a well-maintained rich lady, but her eyes still have a green light.
The other party didn't seem to hear Cai Xiangxiang's call, but saw a green light flashing in the other party's green eyes, with horror in it. I don't know what kind of ability the enemy has, but he can control the people in their entire village.
She can also easily grab her into this magic weapon, which is why she is afraid.
This person didn't make any sound, Ye Tian just saw the fear in his green eyes, and he was still not sure of the other person's origin.
This closer observation made Ye Tian think that this is definitely not a human being, nor is his body taken away.
There is a feeling that this is a demon that can change.
Cai Xiangxiang called her mother, but the other party didn't seem to hear, let alone respond.
"Uncle, can I have a few words with my mother?"
Cai Xiangxiang didn't go to see her relatives in person, but she didn't dare to recognize the pain in front of her relatives. She didn't believe that the mother in front of her was a monster.
"No, it's too dangerous for you to go out, the other party is not human!"
Ye Tian refused Cai Xiangxiang to take risks.
"Uncle, can you let her talk?"
Cai Xiangxiang didn't know that Ye Tian's sound insulation was so good in the magic weapon, neither her words nor their words were heard by the other party.
"Let me say it!"
Ye Tian used the sound transmission method, the other party could hear it, but the others couldn't.
Cai Xiangxiang, who paid attention to these things, didn't know exactly what Ye Tian said to the other party.
"Auntie, what is your name, and what is the name of this village?"
When the other party heard this kind of sound transmission, they had already guessed it just now. The other party must be a capable person in the world of cultivating immortals, someone they could not resist, but they didn't know the other party's intentions.
At this time, she wanted to guess from the other party's language and attitude, whether she was passing by or noticed that they wanted to destroy their immortals in the world of cultivating immortals.
"Our name here is Caijia Village, everyone in the village is named Cai, and people call me Mrs. Cai!"
Ye Tian didn't know if what the other party said was correct, so he recorded the other party's language first.
"Do you have sons and daughters"
"There are two old people in the family. Our husband and wife have a son, married a wife and gave birth to grandsons and granddaughters."
Ye Tian, this person's words don't match!
"You have no daughter"
This Mrs. Cai shook her head: "My family members are all below, please let us go, we are all good citizens!"
Ye Tian didn't speak any more, and played the recorded voice to Cai Xiangxiang. Yan Weiwei and her family listened.
When Cai Xiangxiang heard the village mentioned by the other party, she moved her mouth and muttered: "Mom is my mother!"
Then when she heard the other party say that she had no daughter, she was stunned again. The mother would not forget her daughter, unless she thought he was dead, or it was really not a human being, but a counterfeit.
"Uuuuuuuuuuuu, what she said is wrong!"
Cai Xiangxiang couldn't help crying, Yan Weiwei stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, anyone would be excited and sad when encountering such a thing.
"Cai Xiangxiang, this is not a human being. When you figure it out, where are your family members and villagers taken by them? Interrogate her now."
1 second to remember the net:.
70"Wooshe was wrong! "
Cai Xiangxiang couldn't help crying, Yan Weiwei stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, anyone would be excited and sad when encountering such a thing.
"Cai Xiangxiang, this is not a human being. When you figure it out, where are your family members and villagers taken by them? Interrogate her now."
1 second to remember the net:.
7
Text Chapter 512
,
Ye Tian actually said that the woman in front of her was not her mother.
Cai Xiangxiang still didn't believe it before, and retorted in her heart. It is obviously her own village, her own home, and her relatives, but why can there be such a rich building in a poor family, and how can her mother's eyes have green light?
All the abnormalities of relatives can be explained that they may not be his relatives, or they may not be human beings.
"You are not my mother, where did you get my relatives!"
Cai Xiangxiang's voice suddenly appeared, a woman who had only heard male voices before, and a beautiful girl appeared in front of him.
This beautiful girl has an appearance that makes women jealous. For some reason, she smells a sweet smell that wants to eat this human being.
The girl in front of her was like a delicious delicacy, which made her want to taste it.
There was greed in the woman's eyes. This kind of greed is not like seeing a pearl baby, but seeing the poisonous consciousness in Cai Xiangxiang's appearance, and it seems that she smelled something with her nose, and she really wanted to eat this delicacy. , want to drool feeling.
Then the woman seemed to think of something. Their questioning just now guessed something. These people are not strangers passing by human beings.
It is the beautiful girl in front of me, maybe she went to the outside world many years ago, and she wants to recognize her relatives when she returns today.
And they occupied this place for a few months, and they didn't know that in this poor village, there would be women who went to the world of cultivating immortals to practice.
Still bringing so many powerful characters back, she guessed that there must be more than one man and one woman on this powerful flying magic weapon.
The woman in front of me may be easier to control, she can take advantage of her family affection, maybe that man is the most powerful!
"Girl, you are finally back, Mom misses you so much! Huh!"
The people in the spaceship saw the complexion of the woman in front of them change in various ways. After Cai Xiangxiang appeared, her attitude changed so quickly.
"You are really my mother?" Cai Xiangxiang believed it a little bit.
"Yes, girl, mom misses you so much, come closer, mom won't be able to touch you!"
The woman deceived Cai Xiangxiang with gentle words. As long as the woman approached, she could catch the woman, even use her family affection to catch her, and she could taste the delicious food immediately.
Cai Xiangxiang approached step by step, with desire in her gentle expression and eyes!
It seems to be shouting at the other party, hurry up!
In order for the people on the spaceship not to be harmed by this monster, Ye Tian made everyone invisible.
Cai Xiangxiang refused to listen to the advice and went to meet her relatives, and let her show up. She still had a defensive function in front of her. An invisible wall blocked the woman, preventing her from moving and not getting close to Cai Xiangxiang.
Cai Xiangxiang walked into her step by step, so close, she still couldn't touch her.
"You said you are my mother, then tell me about my childhood and why the village is so rich."
Cai Xiangxiang's question made the woman a little impatient, but there was no smile on her face.
"Girl, mother is a bit old now, and things about you are a bit vague when you were young. I only know that you were taken away to Xianmen when you were very young. As for the wealth of the family, everyone in our village has contracted the mine, and your father has also contracted it. You own a mine, your family is rich, and your younger brother is married and has children."
What the woman said was so true, it was the same as talking about family affairs with her daughter.
If it weren't for the green light in her eyes, everyone would have believed that she was Cai Xiangxiang's mother.
Cai Xiangxiang still approached step by step, with only a little suspicion in her heart, what this woman said was a little bit right.
"Really? Are you my mother?"
"Well, my good daughter, hahaha!" The green light in the woman's eyes flickered, and she stretched her hands forward, thinking that she could catch the woman in front of her at such a short distance.
The green light in his eyes wants to cover a net of flames, and cook the delicacy in front of him with flames.
The hands turned into claws, trying to grab each other.
"Zhizhi" The woman's eyes were green, and when she attacked, she emitted a flame, which was blocked by a wall.
Her hands turned into claws, and she could only scratch an invisible wall.
For Cai Xiangxiang who was right in front of her eyes, she couldn't eat this delicacy, which made her look hard!
"You!" Cai Xiangxiang was almost deceived by this woman just now, when this woman attacked with flames in her eyes and her hands turned into claws.
she was scared?
? As the patron saint, in case the country is safe and the people are safe, he does not know what happened here for several months. Now that he knows, he must know what it is.
To break through from this woman, if this woman and his accomplices are wiped out.
This woman may be in the same group as the dozen or so people before, and if not in the same group, they may be of the same kind.
The woman kept screaming, the fire couldn't burn her to ashes, and she couldn't get any information from him.
Ye Tian looked at the woman calmly, and then conveyed the situation here to Jiang Tang. He had a hunch that Jiang Tang could give him an explanation for today's problem.
If Jiang Tang is there, it is likely to get to the truth more quickly
Jiang Tang was in Xuanyuan Mengting's yard. He had already blocked the information from the outside world, and concentrated on chatting, kissing, hugging, and even moving his hands with his girlfriend.
Such a two-person world makes him linger and forgets to return, and makes him happy.
In his embrace, Xuanyuan Mengting felt that Jiang Tang was dishonest, not only his hands were dishonest, his lips were kissing her, but his body was also dishonest.
Xuanyuan Mengting, the daughter of Huang Hua, bears it shyly and silently, acquiescing to Jiang Tang's love for her, love for her, and misbehavior towards her!
Jiang Tang felt physically uncomfortable, but he still restrained himself. It was daytime, even if he was separated from the outside world, he still felt that making a big noise during the day would have a bad influence on him.
He endured the discomfort, just having fun.
I really dare not go too far in Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir.
Dare not to turn Xuanyuan Mengting from a girl into a woman in her boudoir.
I had such a bold idea just now, I restrained it when my body felt hot and uncomfortable.
He went to feel the woman's smooth, white and tender skin and the beautiful touch.
To enjoy this moment, the happiness of having a lover by your side.
Also put the other person's hand on your body and let the other person love you.
Xuanyuan Mengting shyly bears and accepts, this feeling has never happened before, she is not disgusted with this strange feeling, but fell in love with it.
The breath of the two became heavier and heavier.
The message that Ye Tian sent suddenly was sent from outside the room separated by Jiang Tang, but he still received the message from this brother.
The group of them encountered strange things and sent them over and over again.
From the very beginning, Jiang Tang felt that Ye Tian made a fuss. He was born in the world of cultivating immortals. Haven't he seen or heard of any monsters and ghosts?
Later, when Jiang Tang felt more and more strange when he heard it, he became interested in what happened to Ye Tian and the others.
However, he is now at Xuanyuan Mengting's house, and he has agreed on a two-day world for two.
It was agreed to spend two days at their house, and they couldn't leave soon after arriving.
The date for discussing Xuanyuan Mengting's marriage has not yet been determined. This date may be decided after he visits all the women's families.
Jiang Tang asked Ye Tian to stay there for a day or two, and he would come over after a day.
What happened to Cai Xiangxiang, a beautiful woman, gave him the idea of ??helping him even in his busy schedule. This woman kept looking at him with admiration.
Although this woman is not what he absolutely wants, this woman also has suitors.
His heart seemed to be telling him that this woman encountered a problem, and it was necessary to help her.
Jiang Tang did not tell Xuanyuan Mengting about the appearance of so many people in Ye Tian.
I don't want to destroy the beauty of their current two-person world.
They were in Xuanyuan Mengting's boudoir one afternoon, and no one bothered to disturb them. They had already acquiesced to this uncle, as if they were allowed to do bad things.
For dinner, the members of Xuanyuan Mengting's family hosted another banquet. The two of them had already come out of the boudoir in the evening.
Xuanyuan Mengting blushed, she got rid of the smell on her body, and even changed her clothes.
Jiang Tang just gave himself a diagnostic technique.
The two spent an afternoon in the woman's boudoir. Others looked at them with ambiguous eyes, but they didn't ask what they were doing in the boudoir all afternoon.
Some people observed Xuanyuan Mengting with their eyes. At night, this woman was still a woman and had not yet become a woman.
The women observed that Jiang Tang was considered a gentleman.
The men felt that Jiang Tang was a gentleman, and suspected that he might not be good in a certain aspect.
Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting were looked at with complicated eyes, but they still entered the banquet, and there were more people at the dinner banquet.
There are only a few dozen tables at noon. There are more than two hundred tables for this dinner. These are all members of the family.
In addition to the elderly and children, there are elders. More young people and girls attend the banquet.
Jiang Tang found out that there were so many people eating together, and only then did he know that because of his arrival, members of Xuanyuan Mengting's family summoned some members of the clan to come back. This is a large gathering.
Of course, some people are not eligible to participate, although they have tasks or identities that are not eligible.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
70There are only a few dozen tables at noon. There are more than two hundred tables for this dinner. These are all members of the family.
In addition to the elderly and children, there are elders. More young people and girls attend the banquet.
Jiang Tang found out that there were so many people eating together, and only then did he know that because of his arrival, members of Xuanyuan Mengting's family summoned some members of the clan to come back. This is a large gathering.
Of course, some people are not eligible to participate, although they have tasks or identities that are not eligible.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:.
7
Text Chapter 513
,
Jiang Tang didn't give up his space to make wine for dinner. If he said that his new son-in-law made tea for so many people, it seemed that his status was low.
Giving out wine was different, it seemed that he was generous, and he also took care of the women like noon, and gave out a lot of fruit juice.
Jiang Tang used the alchemy stove to fry juice, which no one thought of. Who wouldn't put the alchemy stove in his storage bag for precious storage?
Those who don't know how to make alchemy use it to squeeze juice to show that they have this talent!
But he, a master of alchemy, put a high-level alchemist in the hall to squeeze juice.
He filled a storage bag with fruit and handed it to a worker, who then gave him the task of squeezing the juice.
Those who participated in the banquet during the day and drank wine or juice not only drank it, but also secretly put the wine or juice in their storage bags.
After getting the sweetness, everyone who participated in the banquet at noon retreated to upgrade.
In order to participate in the banquet at night, they worked hard again and attended on time.
I got the news that there were so many people attending the banquet at noon, and it was rewarding to go back to retreat.
Fruit wine and fruit juice are more effective than the spirit-replenishing pills they eat. It can strengthen the body, supplement the body's functions, and can also replenish stronger aura, beautify the face, and improve the cultivation base.
Anyone with sufficient status can participate in the banquet tonight, unless you give up the qualification to participate in the banquet, you will automatically participate without sending an invitation.
Who doesn't give face to the banquet to welcome the new son-in-law?
People who have been practicing and retreating all the time, they will also spare time to attend this banquet for resources.
Maybe Jiang Tangyi is happy to have his eye on a certain person, and will give him more top-quality pills or cheats, magic weapons.
During the reception of the men, Jiang Tang happily drank and ate meat with them.
Dinner was the same as during the day, people made a lot of meat, put it in a storage bag, and then threw it into the space of Great Desolation Treasure Lingtian.
Qing Niu and Er Yao also ate meat and drank wine, sharing joy with this person.
Xuanyuan Mengting drank fruit juice and ate meat with some elite sisters of the same age.
The girls are at the same table, they are drinking juice, and in the girls' party, there are also girls who are close to her and congratulate her.
The voice of envy accompanied Xuanyuan Mengting, and a best friend sat beside her and quietly whispered in her ears, fearing that their voices would be heard by others and used to pass on secrets.
"Xuanyuan Mengting, how far have you and that son-in-law got along?"
"What?" Xuanyuan Mengting was asked, but she hadn't reacted all of a sudden.
Xuanyuan Mengting suddenly uttered this sentence, and everyone around her and at the same table wanted to hear what she had to say.
Girls really whisper, some secrets between girls will be shared, and some will be buried in their hearts to prevent others from knowing.
As a good sister and best friend, of course I want to know about Xuanyuan Mengting's life.
These daughters who do daily tasks in addition to practicing, now have a heart to gossip.
"Xuanyuan Mengting, who are you whispering to again?"
A girl sitting opposite Xuanyuan Mengting said.
"I'm asking, to what extent have Xuanyuan Mengting and Hard Work gone!"
Xuanyuan Mengting hasn't replied yet, the best friend who asked the question in a secret language just now, now speaks out the question with a big mouth.
"Hehe, I want to know too!"
The women who were also at the same table looked at Xuanyuan Mengting with interested eyes.
There is gossip in their eyes, and they want to know the secret of a girl getting along with the opposite sex.
They were chatting at the table, and the others wanted to gossip about Xuanyuan Mengting.
It's just that they don't eat at the same table, and some men also want to know interesting things about them.
Girls may ask secret questions, but boys can't ask girls these questions.
It would be better to ask the new son-in-law than to ask the women in the family. At this moment of the dinner, many people's minds are gossiping about the two newcomers.
As a man, Jiang Tang was asked about the relationship between a man and a woman, he would only smile, but he would not gossip about such a secret matter with a man.
Even if there are gossip words, I will not tell them. Of course, such precious time should be given to those men who are more serious in their cultivation.
Some men, in order to toast Jiang Tang, would not be afraid of breaking the rules to toast, and arrestedJewelry is definitely not ordinary, what they wear is magic jewelry.
Xuanyuan Mengting told them that the jewelry was given by Jiang Tang. In fact, it was not all jewelry given to her by Jiang Tang.
In front of girls, it is not a few words that can explain many things clearly.
Looking at their greedy eyes, I can't tell them that I have so much material on me.
So many people can't afford to send more or less.
There are best girlfriends in front of people and some sisters who are good on the surface but not good on the inside.
? Not being treated equally and being gossiped about by others is of course better than saying nothing.
Xuanyuan Jie was also in the crowd, and he and this younger sister met Jiang Tang together.
It is obvious to all that Jiang Tang's ability has become stronger, and he has benefited from it, and his cultivation base has also improved a lot.
As Xuanyuan Mengting's cousin, he drank with this brother-in-law and chatted about the future.
Jiang Tang also has a good impression of Xuanyuan Jie, the eldest brother-in-law, and gets along like brothers, not flattering, but more cordial!
The dinner lasted for an hour, if it was just a short meal, many people did not do it for the sake of eating, and people with high cultivation did not have the desire to be full.
Only those children who are not capable enough must eat every meal.
This dinner banquet is for gatherings, for those wines, those juices, and to show your face in front of Jiang Tang.
More people came here to increase their cultivation and ask for advice.
After dinner, the family had planned to arrange a yard for Jiang Tang to live in.
"This deity should stay in Xuanyuan Mengting's courtyard room!"
Jiang Tang didn't want to go to the courtyard of the guest room, he thought that these two days would be the world of two people.
I want to do things at night that I haven't done during the day.
Xuanyuan Mengting's father and mother have already admitted that Jiang Tang is his son-in-law.
Will young people do outrageous things if they live in the same courtyard.
During the day, the two of them were locked up in the courtyard. One of Xuanyuan Mengting's father and mother drank wine, and the other drank fruit juice.
All I know is that they closed the door all afternoon.
It seems a bit late to refuse at this moment, and more importantly, they drank wine and juice again at night.
The idea of ??being full of aura and wanting to practice in seclusion made them not reject Jiang Tang's proposal.
If they, it seems that it is not impossible to marry with a son.
In the competition of so many female families, their daughters must have higher capital.
This is the kind of thought work that family meetings give them as parents.
The idea of ??marriage has already been carried out, and the young people are really in love, and they can't help it, and they don't stop it.
Pretend not to know anything and let them go with the flow!
In their own family, it seems that the new son-in-law wants to do something that they can't refuse, and he is conniving, as if it has a bad influence on his girl.
I can only pretend to be confused!
Jiang Tang was very satisfied with the result, and was able to live with Xuanyuan Mengting again at night.
The two of them returned to the yard, which seemed to be specially set aside for them.
The courtyard was quiet, and the maids and mother-in-law who used to work here were nowhere to be seen.
Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting walked in the garden of the yard, and they walked together in the moonlight.
Jiang Tang hugged the beauty's waist, this kind of cuddling, beautiful feeling, such a beautiful day, I really want to stay in time!
"Come on, let's sit here!"
"Yes," Xuanyuan Mengting obediently agreed.
Jiang Tang took a look with his spiritual sense and found that there was really no one in the yard.
So he used the mana circle again, so he didn't need others to use his spiritual sense to probe them.
The two of them came to the small gazebo, and they sat by the table in the gazebo.
Jiang Tang put all kinds of fruits and even some snacks on the gazebo table.
The fruits transformed by Jiangtang are all specially planted in the space, and are used to make wine, squeeze juice and eat fruits.
Those snacks are made by Qingniu. Now he can learn from various kitchens, which can meet their eating and drinking expenses.
The material of the dim sum is made of space materials, and there are some dim sum made of space fruit inside. If it is fragrant and sweet, it has a strong aura.
"I want to eat this quick snack." Jiang Tang ordered Xuanyuan Mengting to arrange a meal for him.
Xuanyuan Mengting picked up a small snack in her small hand and fed it to Jiang Tang herself.
There was an extra piece of pastry in Jiang Tang's open mouth. He didn't eat it all at once, but guided Xuanyuan Mengting to eat it with his eyes.
The two of them ate a snack each, and this formed a mouth-to-mouth kiss.
Jiang Tang was holding Xuanyuan Mengting in his arms, but now he was kissing with his mouth, and they were still kissing while eating food.
Xuanyuan Mengting has never played such a game with a man before, and got along with so many women before.
1 second to remember the net:.??" Jiang Tang ordered Xuanyuan Mengting to prepare food for him.
Xuanyuan Mengting picked up a small snack in her small hand and fed it to Jiang Tang herself.
There was an extra piece of pastry in Jiang Tang's open mouth. He didn't eat it all at once, but guided Xuanyuan Mengting to eat it with his eyes.
The two of them ate a snack each, and this formed a mouth-to-mouth kiss.
Jiang Tang was holding Xuanyuan Mengting in his arms, but now he was kissing with his mouth, and they were still kissing while eating food.
Xuanyuan Mengting has never played such a game with a man before, and got along with so many women before.
1 second to remember the net: ?
Text Chapter 515
,
Xuanyuan Mengting's call didn't seem to bother the maids, only a maid came in from the outside, and there were two glasses of milk on the tray in her hand.
Put it on the table, let the young lady and uncle use it slowly, salute and retreat!
"Husband, the milk you want to drink!"
Xuanyuan Mengting smiled and winked at Jiang Tang, his little request would not be difficult for the servant girls around her.
Jiang Tang will not have forgotten, the maid also has a storage bag.
"Sure enough, it's the big family's generosity, but what I want to drink is not milk!" Jiang Tang said again pretending.
"Huh, some eat and some drink, it's already good, I'm picky, be careful of my maid's anger!" Xuanyuan Mengting pretended to be angry and drank milk by herself.
"Oh, I'm afraid, my eldest wife is so gentle and kind, and the maids around me are so fierce. This is not a good sign, and we can't let them spoil the eldest wife."
Jiang Tang's words were heard by the maid and boy standing in the yard.
Xuanyuan Mengting said that they were so fierce, and my uncle despised them, making them chop their feet impatiently.
Feeling that the young lady can't show her temper in front of the uncle, and blackened them by the way.
Xuanyuan Mengting has fallen in love, how can she think so much, how to act like a baby, how to make the man in front of her care about her, not only playing temper, but also playing tricks.
There is a big contrast with his usual gentle appearance, like a double-faced person.
Jiang Tang is playing with this coquettish beauty in front of him. He treats this beauty as a joke, adding more additives to their lives, and I will feel bored and speechless to get along with each other.
Everyone is not so perfect, if you deliberately become so perfect, it will always be revealed one day.
Xuanyuan Mengting is usually gentle and graceful, but she should have this kind of innocence and liveliness, which may make her happier.
Jiang Tang enjoys the beauty in front of him, and once he goes back to serve the beauty, and the beauty serves him in peacetime, there is an extra kind of love, a kind of gentle and warm male expression.
Xuanyuan Mengting really likes Jiang Tang now, and treats her meticulously, maybe this man will treat other women like this in the future, but at this moment he won't think so much and only wants the man in front of him to stay by his side.
Every minute and every second is cherished.
This kind of good time belongs to the happiness of the two of them, and it will be so precious forever.
"Miss, Uncle, someone is looking outside, saying that the owner of the house has invited you."
After the two of them finished their breakfast affectionately, time will still pass by, and what should go still has to go!
The maid came in to report.
"Let's go, they are all waiting!" Xuanyuan Mengting said with a smile.
Jiang Tang sighed softly and said: "Oh, my husband's time has been taken up again, my wife, will you feel distressed!"
"Aren't I by your side, I will supervise your every move, if you are dishonest and careless, you will slap your palm!" Xuanyuan Mengting said jokingly.
"Hey, no one understands my mood at the moment, it's sad that the world of two people is disturbed!"
Jiang Tang pretended to sigh, but in fact he was not totally joking. The time in the world of the two was completely reluctant to part with the romantic time when the two were together.
"That's up to you, if you teach them quickly, don't you have time to have lunch and dinner with me?"
Xuanyuan Mengting was walking and chatting with Jiang Tang, which meant that if he didn't teach carefully, he might not be able to accompany him to the personal world for lunch and dinner.
"Oh, how efficient I am, watch them do things, then point out their mistakes, and give them a cheat book by the way, isn't it over?"
Jiang Tang's proposal seems to have had an unexpected effect.
"Good idea, come on!" Xuanyuan Mengting smiled and clapped her hands to encourage him.
The two of them arrived at this time, the conference hall, where there are the Patriarch and several elders.
Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting found them a gift from a junior.
When they saw Jiang Tang's arrival, they all got up and said to them kindly: "Come on, we old guys have time to visit together today, and let's see how our uncle is a mentor by the way."
?As the elders and heads of the family, they hope that the members of the family are more capable. Now they go to watch, but in fact they also want to steal the teacher.
After all, they are also young, and have learned all kinds of skills, but they have not learned well, and they have not started the business in this area.
It is good for them if they can learn better skills.
can enhance their abilitiesFinally, they are going to say goodbye!
The lunch gathering of the Xuanyuan family can also be regarded as a celebration party, a farewell party!
This time, not only those senior figures appeared at the gathering, but also people from various mission halls, all of them with higher abilities participated, and everyone believed that Director Jiang Tang was their master.
Even if the master teaches for only a quarter of an hour, it is their master.
One day they have learned to improve these abilities, and when they meet the master again, there may be other secrets for them to learn to improve their abilities.
? Then this master, of course, has to meet and get in touch with me for a little bit, so as to leave a little more impression in front of this master, maybe it is the master who taught them his unique skills.
During the lunch gathering, Jiang Tang generously brought out a lot of wine and fruit juice.
Take out his two alchemy furnaces to squeeze juice.
The alchemy furnace that Jiang Tang took out was the discovery of alchemy. The juice-pressing alchemy furnace that this master took out was even more advanced than the alchemy furnace they used for alchemy in their family.
I don't know if I don't know, I'm startled.
The alchemy furnace of the family is not advanced enough, so they can only apply for it. The refiner can improve the alchemy furnace and improve the quality of their alchemy.
Jiang Tang was still sitting with some elders. They were like people of the same age, chatting about the mysteries of exercises and the secrets of the road of cultivating immortals.
Of course the elders asked, Jiang Tang, a young man whose cultivation level they couldn't even see clearly, they seemed to be inferior in front of this young man.
If it weren't for Xuanyuan Mengting's identity, how could they be considered elders?
In the world of cultivating immortals where the strong are respected, let alone my uncle visiting them, they should pay my respects to my uncle.
My uncle is just giving him face. In front of this young man, their original self-confidence will also become unconfident.
Every time I saw Jiang Tang, I found that he had improved his ability again, which made them ashamed, made them feel ashamed, and used their original arrogance to become depressed.
This person is so monstrous, will he let ordinary people live?
In front of Jiang Tang, the elders went to ask for advice like a student. This kind of modest appearance was not the tame appearance that the elders usually saw them talking.
He is simply an obedient student, even the elders, not to mention the young people of the same age as Jiang Tang. Their previous pride has been compared with all their pride after Jiang Tang appeared.
Some only want to be stronger and work hard.
Jiang Tang chatted with the elders, and the young people also chatted at the party, but they had already released their consciousness, and they really heard the content of the chat between the strong man and the elders.
Xuanyuan Mengting was still sitting with the girls, and she was surrounded by best friends. Of course, there were also women who wanted to sit by her side.
It's just that those girls forcibly pulled away the woman they wanted to curry favor with.
They couldn't curry favor with Xuanyuan Mengting, and the goal became Xuanyuan Mengting's mother.
The non-stop chatting with her mother is more about wanting to know what interesting things happened when Xuanyuan Mengting was traveling with her uncle outside.
Xuanyuan Mengting's mother didn't spend so much time with her daughter, most of the time when her daughter came back was occupied by outsiders and uncle.
It's not bad to be able to meet at a banquet, and I can't sit and chat with my daughter in a low voice.
?The raised daughter will not stay in China, and the raised daughter will become someone else's family.
This is something that every parent will experience. When they were young, they probably spent the most time with others, and when they were babies, they would stick to them.
When they grow up, no matter they are men or women, they have their own things to do and their responsibilities to bear.
Those of them who cultivate immortals, in fact, as parents, they often put their children aside and let others take care of them during their cultivation time.
This is the experience of people who cultivate immortals, their family affection is not so strong, and they don't love their children too much.
?I think that family affection, friendship, and love will all hold back their progress, and will prevent their ability from improving too quickly.
It will be an obstacle on their way of cultivating immortals, a lever that will hinder their soaring!
The banquet dissipated after half an hour. Others should drink and drink juice, and they took advantage of this time to collect the best wine and juice.
I don't know when the next meeting will be.
The elders have discussed with Jiang Tang about Xuanyuan Mengting's marriage, but they haven't set a date yet, which is what they want to care about and gossip about.
After the banquet, Jiang Tang and Xuanyuan Mengting were detained, and the senior elders at the highest level asked them to go to the meeting hall to finally decide when they would get engaged and get married.
Jiang Tang wanted to spend time in the two-person world in the afternoon, but was disturbed, so he had no choice but to sit beside the elder with Xuanyuan Mengting.
1 second to remember the net:.
70In the Tang Dynasty, Xuanyuan Mengting was detained, and the senior elders at the highest level asked them to go to the meeting hall to finally decide when they would get engaged and get married.
Jiang Tang wanted to spend time in the two-person world in the afternoon, but was disturbed, so he had no choice but to sit beside the elder with Xuanyuan Mengting.
1 second to remember the net:.
7
Text Chapter 516
Jiang Tang seriously discussed with the elders, the same sentence, once his base is completed, the engagement and marriage will be settled.
Here you can prepare the items first, and he will let people prepare for the betrothal gift.
Xuanyuan Mengting quietly listened to the elder and Jiang Tang chatting about their marriage, with her head bowed in shame.
The elder's eyes were very vicious, and he found that although Xuanyuan Mengting had closed the door with Jiang Tang these two days, he did not let the outside know what they were doing.
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 516
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 517
"Jiang Tang, can you help me find the snow lotus in a while?"
Tang Yanran looked at the snow below, and it was too difficult for him to find it by himself. He didn't want to leave this man and the team, it would be different if Jiang Tang went to help.
"Jiang Tang, can you help me find a bug?" Dugu Yan'er also made a request, and told Jiang Tang the shape of the bug.
Jiang Tang still has things to do now, so he nodded and agreed to their request, but he couldn't help her right away
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 517
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 518
Standing high above the town, Jiang Tang observed that the town was covered in snow, and relatively few people appeared on the street. This time was just around meal time.
The shops in the small town are also open, pawn shops, inns, rice shops, tailor shops, jewelry shops, cosmetic shops, daily necessities shops, and there are customers in the open doors.
It seems that someone noticed something was wrong, and some people rushed out of the shop. These people rushed out of the shop or residential area to the street
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 518
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 519
Er Yao has not been able to kill these wolf monsters all at once, so he can only teach them a lesson first!
Don't use these wolf demons to be whimsical, want to eat his meat, except call to hurt those wolf demons.
His claws are also not polite, playing with these wolf monsters, just scratching them, not killing them first.
These wolf monsters, at this critical juncture, when they were desperately trying, they still haven't transformed into their original appearance.
Just like Er Yao in the sky
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 519
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 520
Scared by the pack of wolves, the Western Demon King jumped up, and found that he could move flexibly after being bound and controlled before, so he ran away quickly.
"Aww"
A transformed wolf demon suddenly appeared in the space. This shape is definitely not their species. At first, all the wolves just looked around it and did not attack it, just curious.
Then the wolf demon in the west ran away with a guilty conscience, making the wolves just call out, not
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 520
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 521
Yan Weiwei looked at her junior brother, and showed mercy everywhere, Cai Xiangxiang liked her junior brother, she couldn't help her, but she couldn't stop him.
The mentality of loving someone is the same, this is out of their own feelings, the feeling of opposite sex attraction, not something others can understand and stop, some just want her to be happy.
I also hope that Cai Xiangxiang's love can succeed. Jiang Tang's current ability is not that he can't support one more woman, nor can he protect one more woman.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 521
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 522
Jiang Tang was a little disgusted when he saw the wolf demon drooling, but he just watched, he didn't need to hold the things and food with his own hands, he could control them with spells.
A bowl of water and a big piece of mutton are in front of the wolf, watching him want to eat but can't eat, want to drink water but can't drink, that looks very refreshing.
"Say it quickly, I will give you food and drink if you say it, and I won't give it if you don't say it!"
?The wolf demon wanted to use his head to struggle to eat meat, but he couldn't move and could only watch with his eyes.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 522
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 523
Chapter 523 of "Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming"
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 524
"They're fine, they won't die!"
Jiang Tang's answer, Cai Xiangxiang took a reassurance, and only then did he feel the strong aura in the cave, and knew that Jiang Tang used medicine to help.
Cai Xiangxiang glanced at Jiang Tang gratefully, and there was a lot of affection in this look.
Seductive eyes like silk, unique body fragrance, what a beautiful woman appeared in front of him, testing Jiang Tang here, making him crooked!
Jiang Tang, this handsome man looked at himself
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 524
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 525
Cai Xiangxiang was standing next to Jiang Tang with a smile while the relatives and villagers felt strange, did not understand the situation, and kept asking.
She really wanted to see her parents, but her hand was held by Jiang Tang's big hand, standing quietly beside her, quietly supporting her.
When Cai Xiaodi asked his wife about the situation, he was also puzzled, and told his wife about his sister's return.
His wife only knew that the Cai family had a daughter, so she went to
? "Resurrection of Reiki, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 525
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 526
Cai Xiangxiang put so much wild pork and rice in the yard. Her family members were surprised and watched.
In this mountain village, there is not often meat to eat, let alone wild boar. They are not very rich, they don¡¯t have that much money to buy meat, and they don¡¯t know how to hunt and see meat, which makes them feel hungry. There is that white rice.
? Such white rice is as transparent as pearls, and it is the highest grade rice at first glance.
in winter
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 526
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 527
Jiang Tang discovered that there are other creatures besides fish in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure.
There are also monsters. Er Yao asked him for meat, so as not to hurt those monsters in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure.
Jiang Tang doesn't make things difficult, there are tens of millions of monsters in his body.
How can it be bad for pets?
Jiang Tang has a heart to please pets. After all, they are pets under contract with him. When they are powerful, he can also have effective assistants.
Er Yao ate meat,
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 527
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 528
Quiet people, they only have the sound of chewing when they eat, and they feel that the food is too delicious. They are afraid that the food on the table will be finished, so they don't eat it, and they feel that they have never eaten such a delicious meal.
People in their village also grow rice, but the rice they grow is not as delicious and fragrant as the rice they eat now.
When watching the immortals, I dare not stare at them all the time, only the cute eyes of the children, and I still don¡¯t forget to watch the ancestors eat
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 528
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 529
Jiang Tang sent furniture to each family. These furniture were just the ones he picked up from wealthy families in other countries.
The video wall on the flying magic weapon was playing Jiang Tang using spells, from overthrowing their house to building a house in a short period of time, their eyes were dazzled by the quick scene.
Seeing their home being pushed back, they cried out in shock.
Cai Xiangxiang here to give
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 529
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 530
Under the guidance of her relatives, Cai Xiangxiang selectively led relatives, relatives and friends into the castle from the crowd at the video wall.
These ordinary people's bodies suddenly soared into the air, and before they could scream, they realized that they were flying, and felt that this was definitely a dream.
After ascending to a high altitude and landing in the castle, they all closed their eyes in fear, and finally landed in the castle again, only to find that they were standing on the ground, and then opened their eyes.
suddenly outside
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 530
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 531
Ye Tian seemed really bewildered, and walked towards the queen and the ministers foolishly.
As if bewitched by their beautiful appearance, temporarily forget Yan Weiwei, and temporarily forget his single-minded heart.
He walked forward step by step, and walked in front of the queen involuntarily.
Sitting on the huge snow lotus, the queen stretched out her hand to caress Ye Tian's handsome face, and then said appreciatively: "Sure enough, he is a handsome man!"
When the queen wants to say something
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 531
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 532
Jiang Tang, alone, dealt with thousands of elves in a chic way, and was able to free up his hands to deal with the spells attacked by ministers, generals, queens and princes.
At this moment, he is like a king, to conquer these elves, to conquer thousands of snow lotus flowers, as long as he conquers them, these thousands of snow lotus flowers belong to him.
A place like the Snow Lotus Kingdom made him think that if so many water lotuses were put into the space, his space would become another kingdom.
When Jiang Tang thought this way, he was still a little apprehensive. He just wanted to take them into the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, or the magic weapon of the palace of hell. They must not be allowed to enter the space in his body.
Anything can be used to show his abilities, only the space in his body is a secret that he cannot let others know.
His current secrets include the space in his body, spells to absorb stars, and the best alchemy skills, and he can teach others.
The Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space is not something that others can enter. Currently, only his spiritual pet can enter and exit.
The magic weapon in the palace of hell is different. There are all kinds of demons and ghosts there, and they rule the disobedient.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
The voices of thousands of elves came out, it was such a lively sound, it was not cheering, but the sound of being screamed by magic attacks.
I have already known how powerful this man is, and while they are controlling him, he can still fight like this. This is definitely a dangerous man.
It's not just his ability that is dangerous, it's their enemy now, if they don't try their best to subdue them, they will be wiped out by them.
The snow elves knew very well that if their strength couldn't deal with each other, they would be accepted by the opponent, and then they would all be drugged or eaten.
It is even used to sell, so that they can be separated from now on.
The queen and the prince were even more terrified. They had never met such a powerful person. They could not offend such a person. Why did they offend this person.
Now they have to work desperately and cannot control each other, so they can only submit to others. This time they are not willing, and if they submit, they will become slaves!
The queen and the prince, and even those ministers and generals, felt so much pressure that they were about to be unable to hold on, and felt that today was her doomsday.
Ye Tian's expression was still numb, as if they had nothing to do with him in Doudu, and the environment in front of him had no effect on him.
Now he forgot that he came here with his lover to look for snow lotus, snow lotus, and caught him. He is now a captive. If he hadn't come with his companion, he would have become someone else's male favourite.
Ye Tian also forgot about his fianc¨¦e at this time, and couldn't see where this place was!
Jiang Tang really wanted a quick battle, but he couldn't bear to kill these snow lotus elves. They fought tenaciously, but couldn't subdue them all at once.
It didn't take so many snow lotus into the space at once, as long as it was put into the space, it made them obedient.
If there is no training uniform, snow lotus flowers cannot enter the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, only the magic weapon of the hell palace, let them enter the magic weapon, and fight other creatures.
Jiang Tang also wanted to see if these snow lotus had any other nirvana?
Fighting with other creatures, he hasn't touched his hands and feet for a long time, he only treats it as playing with the beauties.
Jiang Tang has only fought with the Dragon King once since his ability improved, and he hasn't fought with thousands of creatures for a long time.
He needs to test his ability. Has he improved to a higher level during this period of time?
Although he has controlled and improved his cultivation, he still wants to achieve higher attainments in terms of his own abilities and spells!
Jiang Tang didn't even need to move his body. To deal with thousands of elves, he still built a protective wall on his body.
Except for waving his sleeves and using his nirvana, people with five spiritual roots can deal with elves with five spells.
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, five skills are used, and the skills are mutually reinforcing. Not only can these elves not get close, but they also feel great pressure, and their bodies are also hurt by the opponent's spells.
Knowing that the other party didn't wipe them out in one fell swoop, it was already showing mercy!
All the elves did not surrender, as long as they stopped, it meant submission.
Those who obey orders, even if they die, they cannot yield or surrender.
As the king and those ministers, generals, they think that they are noble, the king of the flower world, the ruler, once they surrender, surrender, they must surrender to the person in front of them, and the end may be miserable!
&nbsRescued by Jiang Tang.
But he came to this place, is it a human body or a soul?
Can others really save her?
"We are in the world of elves. You are welcome to break into our place, our king will treat you well."
"How about the king, you can have a concubine."
"The king has a concubine, and there are two kings, three kings, four kings, five kings, six kings, seven kings, eight kings, nine kings, and ten kings. No matter how many beauties there are, we don't have our share!"
From the mouths of these people, Cai Xiangxiang knew that there were ten great kings here, but she didn't know how many elves there were.
She is also in danger of being forced to marry someone else, and she is frightened and hopes that Jiang Tang will come to rescue her quickly.
"Let go of me quickly, if you don't let me go, my husband will kill you, wipe you all out, do you believe it?"
Cai Xiangxiang's threat only got the laughter of those worm elf men.
"Hahaha, this beauty is interesting!"
"Who can beat our ten kings?"
"I have entered the world of our elves, can I go out?"
These elf men took what this beauty said as a joke, and didn't take her words seriously, let alone how powerful the characters she said were.
How did Cai Xiangxiang shout?
Being bound by the opponent, he was bound by spells and could not struggle, only his mouth and eyes could move and he could speak.
She saw the world that was still full of green just now, and it took a quarter of an hour before these people brought him to a luxurious palace.
This is simply a palace like a heavenly palace, and there is fog around the palace, just like a mythical sky palace.
Cai Xiangxiang knew that this place might be an illusion, or it might be a real palace, and the surrounding scenery was an illusion.
Snow elves can turn into humans, so their transformation numbers are too clever.
The worst thing is that she can't recognize it at all, can't crack it, let alone escape!
At this time, we can only wait for rescue.
Cai Xiangxiang was afraid of this catastrophe, so she left Jiang Tang's side, and she will never see this beloved man again!
After the guards sent her into the gate of the palace, they pulled her into a palace lobby and made her kneel on the ground.
"My lord, the beauty is here!"
Just as the guards around him finished speaking, Cai Xiangxiang raised her head, only to see the king wave his hands and go out with these hands. Sitting on a high place was a man who looked like he was sitting on a dragon chair.
Speaking of this man's appearance, he is also quite handsome and unrestrained, and with the sunny temperament of a man like Jiang Tang, the house has an extra sense of femininity!
The men sitting on the chairs beside him were also handsome and unrestrained. They wore clothes as white as snow, and their skin was also white. The bun on their heads was wrapped in a green cloth towel.
I always feel that their aura is weird. This is a man who has changed from an elf. Why do they like to use green so much?
Don't know what a green hat is like?
And those guards in green clothes always feel as weird as possible.
"Do beauties have names?"
Cai Xiangxiang looked at the men steadily, and one of the kings asked her.
I don't know which king it is, the one who asked the question is not the king sitting in the first place.
"I won't say anything, let me go, or my husband will deal with you!"
Cai Xiangxiang's writing will only make these four big essays smile softly.
"Beauty, you came to this place and still want to go out? Stop dreaming!"
One of the kings said that it was not the king who spoke before.
"Brother, among our ten brothers, there is only one beauty, how do we divide?"
Another great king said.
"I suggest, how about we brothers share together?"
The king didn't want to, he finally came in with such a beautiful beauty and gave her up to his elder brother, when will he get a more beautiful beauty?
"That's a good idea, brother, do you agree?"
The nine kings began to agree with this statement, only the king sitting in the high position did not say a word, and his expression became more serious!
Feeling that these brothers don't take him seriously as the king, he is the supreme ruler, he said coldly:
"What's the noise?"
Those men were a little bit reconciled when they heard what the elder brother said. Looking at the beautiful woman kneeling on the ground, they were really unwilling to give up to the elder brother.
Cai Xiangxiang was angry and angry, and he was judged by these elves, who treated her like a commodity, but her body couldn't resist, if the two were really treated like this, she wanted to die!
"These bad guys, my boyfriend will come and kill you soon, let you know how powerful he is, let me go soon, I will give you a way out!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingGive up my heart to my brother.
Cai Xiangxiang was angry and angry, and he was judged by these elves, who treated her like a commodity, but her body couldn't resist, if the two were really treated like this, she wanted to die!
"These bad guys, my boyfriend will come and kill you soon, let you know how powerful he is, let me go soon, I will give you a way out!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 533
Cai Xiangxiang's threatening voice did not scare the elf princes, and they even laughed a lot.
"Hey, my bitch is kind!"
"This bitch really doesn't know, I guessed it, we will only be controlled by us here, can we escape?"
"We are not only good at this aspect, we have to let her know that we are also very good at other aspects!"
The nine princes kept talking, mocking Cai Xiangxiang, only the one sitting in the high position remained cold and silent.
When the brothers wanted to compete with him for the beauties, he could already feel that another beauties had arrived.
With a wave of Cai Xiangxiang's hand, the beauty automatically knelt in front of his seat, and he stretched out his hand to pull the beauty up and let the beauty sit on his lap.
Cai Xiangxiang sat on her lap with a strange elf-turned man, her face was burning red.
This is a kind of shame, and I feel betrayed to another man. Although it is not something she can control, I always feel that she is being betrayed by love now!
The king stroked her face with his right hand, and felt that this beauty was very fragrant. This fragrance fascinated even the king.
It's no wonder that the brothers are all vying for it. Apart from being beautiful, this woman also has a special charm. Like them, she has a femininity, which is a characteristic of a special human body.
As the worm king, he likes this kind of woman who attracts her very much. His expression is still cold, but his actions have betrayed him!
Cai Xiangxiang wanted to avoid this hand, but found that she couldn't dodge it no matter what?
Want to leave this man's body, her spells, his abilities can't move!
"Big brother"
The nine men, seeing the fat and beauties about to get their mouths, were accepted by the eldest brother, and they all cried out in unison.
"Shut up, don't let people receive guests soon?"
As the big brother reprimanded the younger brothers, at the same time, other beauties had rushed to enter.
Cai Xiangxiang? ?
These little brothers of the big king may be angry when they are reprimanded by the big brother, but they become excited and feel that more beauties have entered their world. At that time, they will all have a share, and they will have no desire to compete!
Cai Xiangxiang looked out in fear.
Hua Xian'er found herself entering a strange world, where the mountains are full of green grass and forests, what exactly is this place?
She knew that she must have entered a certain illusion. She was shouting, shouting, and wanted to call her companion over, hoping that Jiang Tang would help her resolve this illusion.
Don't regret that you didn't act together with Jiang Tang, now you are called out, entering here, a strange place, slowly he began to be afraid.
"Hey, there is another beautiful guest!"
Hua Xian'er was flying in circles, but still couldn't find any traces of humans. Suddenly, several flying men appeared in front of him. The clothes they wore were too strange, and they were all green!
"Who are you? Why am I here?"
Those lustful men looked at Hua Xian'er, admiring her beautiful face and figure.
"Haha, what about the beauty?"
"Let's let her know that this is the world of snow elves!"
Hua Xian'er felt that the gazes of these people were dazzling. From their words, she guessed that it must be the item they were looking for, the transformed world.
Is it snow lotus or snow cup worm.
Looking at them in green, it's hard to guess which one they belong to!
Wanted to use her spells to get rid of this illusion, but found that she was controlled by these men and taken to a palace by them.
Then dumped her on the ground of the palace and made her kneel in front of some men.
Then she looked over these men and saw Cai Xiangxiang, who was still sitting on a man.
"Cai Xiangxiang, you are too shameless, you are so shameless, you are sorry for Jiang Tang's kindness to you?"
Hua Xian'er didn't ask about scolding in red and white, Cai Xiangxiang saw Hua Xian'er just now, she looked at her fixedly, thinking that it was over, would these beauties be caught one by one?
Jiang Tang, will I be arrested too?
This is not something she wants to predict.
Hua Xian'er scolded her for being shameless, it was too difficult for her body to be controlled and involuntary.
The companion still didn't understand, and scolded her, blushing and sad, crying loudly!
"You still have the face to cry, Jiang Tang has been so kind to you, and is still helping you now, yet you actually see another man throwing himself into his arms.Customer! "The king, already felt that the lovely woman beside him was influenced by another woman, and glanced coldly at Old Ten, he already felt that a woman came in!
"Haha, welcome!"
The second brother was a little slower than the tenth brother just now, and the tenth brother has women, so how can he be too behind as the second brother?
Other men think the same way, thinking about seeing a beautiful woman again after a while, they must be quicker and be the first!
Zhang Nianjiao found that she came to a high altitude in a big mountain, where the world is full of green, why is there only one color?
Just now, the sky was full of snowflakes, and the ground was covered with white snow. Why did you come here?
Could it be an illusion?
Here, she felt a kind of loneliness, no companion, no one else, only she was alone here.
Where did Jiang Tang and those women go?
Why can't I feel that Jiang Tang is here, and it seems that there are other companions, but I can't see them!
When she was depressed, she noticed a stench wafting over, and then saw a few men in green clothes!
There is also a green hat on the head, what kind of attire is this?
When Zhang Nianjiao was observing these men, she found that they had left admiring eyes on her!
"Wow, here comes another beauty!"
"It's a beauty!"
"There have been two beauties before, will there be more beauties for us to have?"
These men said to themselves, they don't care whether Zhang Nianjiao will respond or not?
Regardless of whether the woman is willing or not, she is directly controlled and carried directly by her.
Zhang Nianjiao, "Bad man, let go!"
Her words did not make the other party let her go, the control over her prevented her from using spells, only her mouth could speak, and her eyes could move!
Zhang Nianjiao really wanted to scold her, what the hell are these?
How did she come here? Controlled by the other party?
Zhang Nianjiao kept cursing, but these men in green clothes, regardless of her words, directly carried her into a palace that suddenly appeared!
She was carried upside down, and she hadn't put it down yet, and she couldn't see clearly who was in the hall for a while.
I only saw a very luxurious palace. Why is this decoration as beautiful as the Heavenly Palace?
The mist rising in the palace is like a palace that really entered the sky!
Zhang Nianjiao!
"My lord, the beauty is here!"
"Um"
Those who are closing their eyes, Hua Xian'er and Cai Xiangxiang couldn't help looking at the source of the voice, it was those few people who carried them into the palace!
The person on their arms is also someone they are familiar with. Zhang Nianjiao, their rival in love, is also here!
"Hey, this beauty is not bad, we are welcome!"
The second child, I already knew it just now, and with the idea of ??attacking first, he quickly rose into the air when he spoke, picked up the woman carried by his subordinates, and flew back to the original position!
Zhang Nianjiao only felt that in a flash, she was held by a pair of powerful hands, and this time she entered the hands of another wolf!
Facing this man, he wanted to punch and kick him. If he could move, he would definitely kill him!
Cai Xiangxiang
Hua Xianer
When the king saw the second child, his hands and feet were so fast that he didn't even say a few polite words!
There is a beautiful woman in his arms, so there is not much resentment!
Wang Laoshi is very fortunate that he made the move just now, otherwise he would have to fight these brothers again. If he hadn't been quicker just now, when will it be his turn?
Seeing how fast the second brother was, the other brothers regretted not being faster, and hoped that there would be beauties behind them, otherwise they could only look at these brothers, and they didn't have any women.
They kept attacking the second child with words, but they didn't get the answer from the second child, only his smug laughter!
To see the second child enjoying, hugging the beauty's pig face, they will be mad at them to death!
Zhang Nianjiao can only use words to scold. This man is too shameless. When her words are flirting, she doesn't look angry at all!
It's a bad feeling to make yourself angry!
Zhang Nianjiao is the second man who can hug her in the face of this naughty man!
Jiang Tang is willing, and in her arms or kisses, willingly willing!
Now facing another man's arms, it feels like a shame, but also a catastrophe!
Why is this so?
Where is Jiang Tang?
Helplessly, Zhang Nianjiao turned her head and looked around. She saw Hua Xian'er and Cai Xiangxiang. Only then did she know that not only she fell into such an experience, but also other Jiang Tang women!
Cai Xiangxiang, Hua Xian'er noticed the way Zhang Nianjiao looked at her, so she had no choice but to look at her and communicate with her eyes!
"what's the situation?"
"have no idea!"
"This is an illusion!"
"I hope Jiang Tang can come and save us soon!"
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingbsp; Facing another man's arms now, it feels like a shame, but also a disaster!
Why is this so?
Where is Jiang Tang?
Helplessly, Zhang Nianjiao turned her head and looked around. She saw Hua Xian'er and Cai Xiangxiang. Only then did she know that not only she fell into such an experience, but also other Jiang Tang women!
Cai Xiangxiang, Hua Xian'er noticed the way Zhang Nianjiao looked at her, so she had no choice but to look at her and communicate with her eyes!
"what's the situation?"
"have no idea!"
"This is an illusion!"
"I hope Jiang Tang can come and save us soon!"
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 534
Zhang Nianjiao, Hua Xian'er, and Cai Xiangxiang were silent all of a sudden, they just communicated with their eyes, those worm elf men didn't know what they were communicating from their eye contact!
"Welcome the guests!"
At this time, the king said this sentence again, and the princes became excited when he practiced his language!
When Lin Dandan entered the world full of green, he still wanted to use his ability to deal with this sudden illusion world!
She used clairvoyance, but found that using clairvoyance here was not enough, and no matter how hard she used it, she couldn't use it. Her ability was abolished here.
In a blink of an eye, she came to a strange hall again. She wanted to see the people in the palace clearly, but they were already embraced by a pair of big hands!
what's the situation?
Why is there a man hugging her?
Where is this?
Before he had time to think about anything, he noticed that the owner of these big hands was a feminine man.
"Oh, aren't you a virgin?"
The big king and the third child were a little slower than the eldest, the second and the tenth just now. At this time, he knew the trick of the second child, so he quickly hugged the woman by his side.
At this time, he didn't even need his subordinates, and directly sent the beauty in.
When the subordinates were about to set off, they found that the man had already entered the palace, and the beauty had already been hugged by the three kings!
With such a quick method, is it true that the three kings are short of women recently?
Isn't this too impatient?
"Hahaha!"
The language spoken by the third child, the boss, the second child, and the tenth child laughed triumphantly, or they were lucky.
"Third brother, you don't even look at it. Could it be that you want to raise children for others?"
"Third brother, human children may be fine to raise!"
Hearing the sarcasm of the younger brothers, the third child was about to break his heart. The beautiful woman who was finally snatched seemed to have someone else's child!
Lin Dandan was stunned, when did he have a child?
Although she and Jiang Tang lived as husband and wife a few days ago!
It was in the dark, and no one else knew about it. It was only a few days ago, so no one would know about it so soon. Do you have children?
Originally, she should be happy to have a child, but now she feels that falling into this catastrophe will cause her even greater catastrophe!
What is the expression on this man who is holding her inexplicably?
Dislike her for having someone else's child?
This kind of person is not human, is he worthy?
Cai Xiangxiang, Hua Xian'er heard these men's comments, and looked at Lin Dandan silently, they were all stunned!
Isn't Lin Dandan right? sometimes things?
They can't see clearly, can't see!
However, it can already be guessed that the Lin Dandan that these people are talking about will have a child, so the child in this person's belly is Jiang Tang's?
Shameless!
She is shameless!
Hua Xianer, Cai Xiangxiang judges Lin Dandan so much in her heart, but she is so sour. If such a thing happens between her rival and Jiang Tang, then this woman is more important than them in this man's heart!
Lin Dandan closed her eyes. No matter how sarcastic or how these men spoke, she acted as if she couldn't hear her at this moment. This way can protect herself and the child in her stomach!
The third child is holding a beautiful woman in his hand, wanting to give up but reluctant, this feeling is very complicated!
However, I was thinking in my heart, something is better than nothing!
Sigh in my heart, there are no other brothers, good luck!
Will soon become someone else's ready-made father, although this feeling is not very good!
In order not to show weakness in front of his brothers, he kept smiling, but there was depression in his smile, this is a matter of self-esteem!
"Welcome" the king said again!
All the brothers stopped their discussions to pay attention to the new guests.
Lin Dandan, Cai Xiangxiang, Hua Xian'er, Zhang Nianjiao, the four women also looked outside!
I understand that this is their companion coming, and what I look forward to more is that their savior is coming!
As soon as the boss's voice was spoken, there were already six pairs of quick hands to welcome the new guests!
6 While welcoming the guests with both hands, they are fighting in the air. Who will win?
The new guest is one of them!
"Brothers, how can this be my fourth child's?"
"Wrong wrong!"
? Other brothers disagree, whoever is fast means whoever can play wellFragrant!
Su Feifei only paused for a second on Cai Xiangxiang's face, and found that she was held by others with a shameful and angry expression, which seemed to be controlled by others!
I don't know what kind of hateful person this is?
Su Feifei knew that she had fallen into the clutches of her heart, but she still saw several other women looking at her in her panic!
Yuan Baozhu, Zhang Nianjiao, Hua Xian'er, Lin Dandan, these women were all held in their arms, restrained and unable to move!
There are eleven women in their group, almost half of them have not entered here, I hope other women will not come in again!
Su Feifei was calling Jiang Tang in her heart, hurry up and save them!
Lin Dandan, Hua Xian'er, Zhang Nianjiao, Yuan Baozhu, and Cai Xiangxiang's mood at the moment is nothing but sadness. They are doomed to this catastrophe. Now being embraced by others, they want to die!
It's just their current mana control, only biting their tongues to kill themselves, can they get rid of this victim's predicament, really just die like this?
Now they think it is a last resort, they will not choose this stupid method!
As long as their bodies are not lost to others, there is a glimmer of hope!
The girls foolishly thought about waiting for Jiang Tang to come and save them!
Su Feifei's ability to be controlled did not allow her eyes to operate swordsmanship. Like other women, she was only impatient and helpless!
"Haha, my woman is so beautiful!" The old fifth king's ostentatious tone attracted the envious eyes of some brothers. Those who didn't get a beautiful woman hated to be a step too late, but the third son who was dissatisfied when he got it was white. glance.
"roll!"
"Hahaha!" Lao Wu laughed triumphantly, asking other subordinates to bring some wine, more fruits and food!
"Third brother, you and I both have women, let's have a wedding wine!"
The teacher was very angry at the old fifth's teasing words, and gave him a blank look, but seeing that those younger brothers did not have women, and they had no beautiful women in their arms, he comforted himself in his heart, although it is possible to be a cheap father, there are women!
The five bachelor kings, watching others have beauties in their arms, are praying that soon he will have beauties too!
With the first few quick hands snatching beautiful women into their arms, brother, with the speed of this fast hand, if not for others, there may be more than one, and I will always be a bachelor!
With this idea in mind, they no longer care about drinking here, and always pay attention to the outside scene, and when a beautiful woman appears in demand, it is theirs!
These beauties in the palace were forced to eat fruit, food, and drink by the man in their arms!
Wanting to refuse, I don't even have such an independent way, I only have anger and resentment in my heart.
The man who was holding them was disgusted by the look of joy. Some were happy and others were sad. They were captured or kidnapped. They could not escape. In this place where there is no freedom, if you stay for a second longer, the situation will be even more dangerous!
Su Feifei finally had the time to turn her head to look at the face of the man holding her. This is a creature turned into a human being. She has this feeling that these men, in those expressions, expressions and movements, are imitating the handsome and unrestrained appearance of human beings. Appearance, but fakes are always fakes!
The imitation is nondescript, the language they speak is like the language of their ancient Xia country, and the speech is a bit blunt, just like the humans transformed by those goblins, they look like humans, they themselves are transformed from some kind of creature!
This kind of creature can become a human being and wants to live like a human being and enjoy their human resources.
Su Feifei couldn't think of such food, and was afraid that these foods were actually created by magic.
The other party gave her a sip of wine, and she spit it out, thinking that this kind of wine was too bad to drink!
Just like drinking horse urine instead of wine, the color is also blue!
Jiang Tang, if Ye Tian were here, he would think that the wine they are drinking now has the same color as beer, but he doesn't know if it tastes the same as beer!
Lin Dandan was forced to drink, because of what they said just now, he already had a child, and when the other party was drinking for her, he also spit it out secretly!
Xuanyuan Mengting only felt that she had entered a green world, but she didn't know what was going on before she realized that she had entered a palace!
Some hands pulled her into the arms of a man. She felt that this was a strange and dangerous person, and she also felt that this was a strange and dangerous place!
In panic, Xuanyuan Mengting turned her head to look at the man who was holding her. Speaking of the man's appearance, she was not so annoying!
It's just that the man of a strange creature is holding her, and the person who has love in his heart has resistance in his heart!
I don't want to fall into the hands of others, who will become this creature in the future, and then, will live in this strange biological world from now on!
"Hahaha, my sixth son also has a woman, fifth son, don't be complacent!"
The man in his arms laughed triumphantly, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he was so happy!
The old fifth who was being said smiled indifferently: "My wife is not worse than yours, and the sixth, you are also lucky, much better than the third brother!"
"Huh," the third child was said, very depressed, and then stroked Lin Dandan's beautiful face!
"Tell me, who is your ex-husband?"
"Humph" Lin Dandan turned his head away, unmoved, since it has been entered into the hands of the enemy, he must save his energy and wait!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming?The person who becomes this creature will then live in this strange biological world from now on!
"Hahaha, my sixth son also has a woman, fifth son, don't be complacent!"
The man in his arms laughed triumphantly, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, he was so happy!
The old fifth who was being said smiled indifferently: "My wife is not worse than yours, and the sixth, you are also lucky, much better than the third brother!"
"Huh," the third child was said, very depressed, and then stroked Lin Dandan's beautiful face!
"Tell me, who is your ex-husband?"
"Humph" Lin Dandan turned his head away, unmoved, since it has been entered into the hands of the enemy, he must save his energy and wait!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 535
Xuanyuan Mengting always took the center as the eldest wife when Jiang Tang was by her side, and other women were also polite to her.
As the eldest sister, she entered this strange world, and found that six of the girls around her had entered this strange world!
There are six sisters who have entered the tribulation, and she tried every means to escape such a catastrophe!
She used the exercises secretly, but the spells didn't work, and she seemed to have no spiritual power. This situation made her very annoyed.
Why did they enter this strange world? They were clearly in the north of the snow just now.
The cold weather just now, now is the spring weather, she has no mana, and she can't feel the cold even wearing thin clothes!
In the cold winter, their women want to be beautiful. After all, they are people in the world of cultivating immortals. As long as they use the sacred magic power, they can keep their bodies warm!
Xuanyuan Mengting asked with her eyes, and asked the other women, what exactly is this place?
The people who have just arrived here, and haven't had time to save where this place is, they only have helpless eyes to express that they don't know!
Only Cai Xiangxiang who came here at the beginning, Hua Xianer and the others knew something from chatting with these people, this is a fantasy world!
Looking at the handsome men, they are just some transformed humans, but they are actually bugs!
It was they who came out this time to look for the man who was transformed from snow poison!
Xuanyuan Mengting learned this information from the eyes of the women, and felt that the world of elves also had such shameless thoughts!
It seems that carrying a poisonous word is not a good thing in itself!
The woman who came later also learned about this situation from these two women, and felt so disgusted, no wonder they smelled fishy!
It turns out that the worms have such a smell on their bodies, it was transformed by their use, and the body cannot change it!
This is a certain smell from their bodies that cannot be removed!
Xuanyuan Mengting secretly sighed, they came to look for items, how could they know that they would encounter such a thing!
Originally I thought it was something that I could find casually, but I didn't expect that the other party had already become a master!
Obtaining such an item will definitely help someone, provided that it can subdue him!
When Xuanyuan Mengting thought of having such a pet, she pouted in disgust when she hugged her own pet, she could have other pets, this kind of pet is very disgusting!
Perhaps Tang Yanran will like Yun Duoduo and Dugu Yan'er!
Just why haven't they come yet?
Do they have such antibody ability?
In the scene, there are only three men sitting alone, a little unwilling.
expect¡¡!
When Tang Yanran found out that she entered a strange world, she was already vigilant and took the medicine powder hidden in her hand.
This is the poison of their Tang Sect. To deal with some ordinary characters, without spiritual power and spells, they can't use the magic weapons on their bodies, and they can use the medicines on their bodies to control the opponent!
With the appearance of Tang Yanran, the three lonely men in the palace found out. They found out a little earlier than the men holding the beautiful woman, but they tried here. Who will own the beautiful woman in front of them faster?
The men who acted impatiently did not realize that this woman was more vicious than any other woman!
Tang Yanran felt a pair of invisible hands wanting to hug her, and the poisonous powder in her hands spilled out. This colorless and odorless poisonous powder made the other party feel numb for a moment!
He didn't take this kind of danger to heart at all, and the novelty old seventh prince thought that he was also very lucky to have beautiful women come to his door even when he was alone!
"Hahaha, two younger brothers, let me go first, brothers, I am a beautiful woman, right?"
With the words of Lao Qi, his brothers turned their heads and ignored him, and continued to tease the beauty in their arms!
The old ten little prince kissed the beauty in his arms, and smiled proudly, as if saying, his beauty is no worse than Seventh Brother's!
Tang Yanran was not panicked, the smiling face of the proud man hugging him in her arms,
She also secretly smiled, how proud she is at this moment, how fast she will die!
Tang Yanran was feeling the embrace of a man who was different from Jiang Tang. Before she knew the situation, she could already feel that it came from a kind of elf she wanted!
The poison given to the other party is nothing more than a quick reaction if it falls into the wrong hands, even if this despicable and bad man dies.
She won't feel bad either!
? Tang Yanran has a vicious heart, and she has Jiang Tang in her heart, although!
They have been cooperating for thousands of years, neither hurting each other nor liking each other!
Jiang Tang really didn't understand that he and Ye Tian were in the kingdom of snow lotus elves. At this moment, she dealt with thousands of snow lotus elves by herself and did not defeat them.
Ye Tian stood there silently, as if he was out of touch with this world, and he seemed to have entered a dream. He couldn't see Jiang Tang, and yes, those snow lotus elves didn't feel anything!
Being captured, he didn't seem to have a sense of crisis. At this moment, he was like a puppet being controlled!
Jiang Tang is not worried about Ye Tian, ??he just entered the illusion, as long as this illusion occurs, he will be a good person.
Thousands of flowers are lotus elves, they are like ****, while the elves are fighting, the lotus is constantly fluttering!
Jiang Tang has the skills to subdue them all at once, after all, the sunstone elves and moonstone elves in the space are all subdued by him with his spiritual sense!
Seeing so many beauties dancing at the moment, I wanted to see their abilities, but I didn't take them away all at once!
At this time, Jiang Tang was thinking, if you want to bring more pets in, you must also know her skills!
If they are not guarded by powerful forces, they will resist and rebel!
Seeing so many beauties dancing, it looks like a very dangerous fight, in front of him, it is like thousands of beauties dancing!
Although they are not dancing together with the same movements, it is actually a kind of enjoyment to watch thousands of beauties dancing from a high place!
Jiang Tang didn't want to hurt them, no, immediately control them, just play with them!
The queen, the prince, the ministers, and the general led their subordinates, feeling more and more strenuous in the battle!
This man is not under their control, when fighting with them, he already knows how powerful this man is!
Queen, prince, they did not order to surrender, they are noble, knowing that they are flower elves, they will never bow to other creatures!
In the Kingdom of Women, they respect the strong and have always lived so noblely. It has never been thought that human immortal cultivators are so powerful that they can tease them!
The queen, the prince, I haven't felt that they have thousands of troops, but they fight without rules and arrays. Such a chaotic fight will not work at all!
I have never met a cultivator whose soul is not controlled like today, and has never been prevented, and has never had this experience of fighting together!
The bug elves from neighboring countries wanted to come and invade, but their unique method attracted their souls, almost killing them!
From then on, those insects knew that these flowers would use beauty tricks, so they didn't dare to come quickly!
The queen, the prince, until today, met the enemy, this enemy is not controlled by the beauty trick, for their thousands of beauties, the queen, the prince is such a noble elf, the beauty is not moved!
Could it be that this man really just likes men?
So why don't they go to Bug World?
Will come to them, does it mean that these two men will like women?
"Hey, stop
Fight! "
The queen ordered her subordinates to stop, knowing that they had already spent many hours, but they couldn't beat this man!
Can't use hard ones, then they will use beauty tricks and use soft ones!
The queen's order, the prince wants to obey the order, but all the subordinates have stopped, she wants to show that she is special!
For Jiang Tangfei, he didn't need a bit of magic and strength to believe that this man didn't love Lianxiangxiyu.
When Jiang Tang heard the order from the queen of the flower world, he stopped fighting back!
I found a woman flying over non-stop, and gave me a pat!
I want to take a picture of her face, so that this woman can retreat in the face of difficulties!
However, he didn't expect this woman to fly a little higher suddenly. When she rushed over, Jiang Tang found his palm and was about to take a picture of the opponent's two high mountains, so he stopped quickly!
Of course Jiang Tang knew that he would be very flirtatious, flirtatious belongs to flirtatious, he doesn't think he is obscene!
Tens of millions of beauties are not tempted, they just don't want their own genetic mutations, after all, they are not human beings, and the transformed beauties are untouchable!
The prince found that the man was about to touch his body, so he withdrew his hand, and the man quickly flew away!
The lord, he is also a lord anyway, is this man a heart of stone?
Queen, so shameless, she robbed me of a man, she used tricks, she didn't obey orders!
Ministers the lord is really good at tricks, they still dare not do this, it is not because they are using beauty tricks, or they are not using beauty tricks alone in front of their subordinates!
General the prince is good at tricks, the queen is not in a hurry, but she is in a hurry!
Tens of thousands of womenthe way of the prince is worth imitating.
Jiang Tang This kind of woman sent to the door is bad, bad!
So he flew to Ye Tian's side, as if protecting Ye Tian!
Queen, do they really like each other?
Prince, such a handsome man!!
Ministers the lord is really good at tricks, they still dare not do this, it is not because they are using beauty tricks, or they are not using beauty tricks alone in front of their subordinates!
General the prince is good at tricks, the queen is not in a hurry, but she is in a hurry!
Tens of thousands of womenthe way of the prince is worth imitating.
Jiang Tang This kind of woman sent to the door is bad, bad!
So he flew to Ye Tian's side, as if protecting Ye Tian!
Queen, do they really like each other?
My lord, such a handsome man
Text Chapter 536
Jiang Tang is not afraid of being misunderstood by the other party at all. Facing such flamboyant beauties, he doesn't want to protect them, he just needs to protect his own heart!
Can't betray ten wives, and can't let them down, suddenly get some incarnate beauties!
"Beautiful man, why do you look at so many beauties of us and not be tempted to protect another beautiful man?"
With the queen's resentful eyes, there are thousands of beauties here, and beautiful men look down on them.
Jiang Tang was unmoved by the queen's beauty trap, and pretended to like Ye Tian, ??which broke the hearts of girls all over the place.
In this battle, many beauties were captured. This person is handsome, elegant, and a rare handsome man in the world.
There is still such a strong fighting power that many female elves have a heart of worship.
Jiang Tang noticed the hearts of the girls, their expressions, and gained a lot of fans in this battle!
Although he pretended to like Ye Tian, ??to be honest, he felt a sense of joy in his heart. The objects that thousands of beautiful girls like, no matter whether they are human or not, have all kinds of charming faces, and none of these elves are ugly.
Goblins are particularly beautiful, their figure, appearance, and women in the world may also be comparable to some of the most beautiful women!
Jiang Tang felt that these women changed into such beautiful appearances. After all, they are not human beings. Although they are beautiful, in his mind, these women are so charming that they are not as good as the ten women around him plus, Senior Sister!
During this period of time in ten families, he also saw many other beauties, but he didn't dare to provoke beauties again!
Cai Xiangxiang is a beautiful woman who came up automatically, and she has indeed known her for a while, and she has never noticed that she already has some feelings now!
Jiang Tang once got revenge from Huang Chen in Cai Xiangxiang's sympathetic mood, and narrowly escaped death that time!
However, he didn't resent Cai Xiangxiang. This beautiful woman has a kind heart, and she is not wrong.
The wrong thing is to have a greedy heart!
Jiang Tang's demeanor of affection beside Ye Tian suddenly made those women unable to bear him!
The queen thought of another method, and chose to change from being tough just now to being soft, so that the women who were in the battle just now should take their respective responsibilities!
Inviting Jiang Tang, Ye Tian came to her palace, brought the ministers around her, and the prince arranged for the maid to bring good wine, good food, and fruit snacks!
Jiang Tang saw that the opponent changed his strategy, and he and Ye Tian didn't choose to leave immediately. They sat down in the queen's palace and enjoyed the delicious meal sent by the beauties!
Ye Tian was dragged here by him, he didn't seem to feel anything, whether to go or stay, or under Jiang Tang's control!
Jiang Tang was appreciating the delicacies, and felt that the flower elves had made delicacies. These delicacies were not made of meat, but food made of flowers and fruits!
The scent of snow lotus flowers is very strong. There are snow lotus fruits in the snacks. Among the delicacies, there are some delicacies made from lotus seeds, lotus roots, and ground into powder. There are pastries and dishes!
All use snow lotus, lotus root, lotus seed, lotus pod, lotus heart, lotus shoot!
It tastes not only delicious, but also has a special taste!
Jiang Tang These beauties use some of the items on their bodies to make delicacies, and if they are eaten by his guest, will their bodies be damaged?
They are all elves created by snow lotus, do they usually eat such delicacies?
Eating your own body?
Jiang Tang had a strange feeling, facing such a beauty, he couldn't bear to eat it!
Looking up at what the queen and other women ate, they were actually the same as hers!
Could it be that these queens, and other beauties, are also strong and eat the weak?
Make the body of the weak into food for them to eat, and entertain guests!
Jiang Tang feels that the food tastes good, and the feeling of eating vegetarian food has a different flavor!
Drink a cup of tea, there are pieces of snow lotus floating in the tea!
Fragrant and sweet taste!
Jiang Tang is going to taste the wine, which is also brewed with lotus seeds and snow lotus flowers, which is different from the wine brewed in his space.
The taste and aura are not so strong, but it has another flavor!
Jiang Tang tasted the food and wine at the same time, took a look at Ye Tian's still so numb expression, and he would do whatever he saw her doing!
Eating delicious food, it seems like you don¡¯t feel anything. Isn¡¯t this a waste of things?
Although Ye Tian's expression?? right?
"You" Tang Yanran couldn't say what she said next, and when he turned his head to look, he found that the other princes were not charged with her poison.
Obviously, the other party was not affected by his poison!
Glancing at the companions who were under control, Tang Yanran was gone, feeling a little sad just now, why didn't his lover come to rescue him?
I thought of some magic weapons on my body, but these magic weapons need to be controlled hard. Without spiritual power, I can't deal with these princes at all.
Tang Yanran fell into sadness, and her aggressive expression changed a little bit!
The elf seventh prince couldn't see the beauty being unhappy, so while holding her, he asked his subordinates to serve delicious food, and wanted to reward this beauty, his future bride!
Under the care of the Seventh Prince, Tang Yanran would never want to eat the other party's food!
Regardless of how the other party persuades?
Refuse to eat, refuse to drink water!
The Seventh Prince of the Elf has a headache. He certainly likes this woman's pungent character, but this woman's resistance is too difficult for him to resist!
A beautiful woman with character is really hard to submit to. Such a woman makes a man even more challenging!
Women who feel that it is too easy to get their hearts are not so easy to win their hearts!
Yun Duoduo has actually been illusioned into this elf world, and she also used her own illusion to prevent people in this world from seeing her.
She saw companions being entered into this world one after another, and then entered into a palace!
I really want to explore this palace, but I am afraid that people will enter this palace and be captured by them like my companions!
Yun Duoduo is watching in the dark, she can be invisible, and she can not be seen by others!
I don't know how many companions entered that palace, but when she came here, she saw two companions entering that palace!
I wonder if Jiang Tang and Ye Tian are here?
I don't know if other companions, including Yan Weiwei, her husband's senior sister, will also enter inside?
She has the ability to hide, but she failed to deal with these companions!
People want to help them get rid of it, and this also knows her power, although it can change, but one can deal with multiple, can't do it!
Except for her illusion, no other spells can be used.
Yun Duoduo thought of her pet, the moonstone elf, in her anxious expression!
Just about to call out the moonstone elves to help with work, I realized that the moonstone elves can hide phantoms, and other magical functions cannot be used!
Yun Duoduo communicated with the moonstone elf, and found that what the moonstone said to her, in this world only green, maybe it is an illusion, there is no sun and moon at all!
Can't let her replenish energy, can't help the master rescue the companion.
Yun Duoduo has no choice but to hide, hoping that the other party will not be seen, and can help in the dark, hoping to seize the opportunity to rescue his companion.
Together with the worm elves, she hid in the corner of the palace, and let the worms make a hole in the wall of the palace so that she could observe
The situation inside the palace!
The Moonstone Fairy is digging the wall. Since she has no spells, she is a contracted cloud, and cannot enter and leave Jiang Tang's space at any time, nor can she replenish energy at any time!
Yun Duoduo was anxious and unable to help, so she could only wait in the dark!
After waiting for a long time, she found another person who had entered this illusion.
When Dugu Yan'er entered this hallucinatory world, she immediately took precautions. She has a sun stone elf on her body, and the pet contracted with her. The abilities of the pet and the owner cannot be used!
The pet's own changing ability is automatically activated when entering this strange world!
Dugu Yan'er came to this strange environment and world, she was wary at first, but later she felt a sense of joy!
She can have a feeling that this fantasy world is actually the world of elves!
Now she is not afraid of the unfamiliar environment, only joy, which fully explains that she already understands that entering this world of elves, the elves here are the things she needs!
It was the Snow Gu worm elf she proposed to come here to look for. This is a legendary kind of powerful elf, which is much more useful than her own pets!
Can the golden elf given by Jiang Tang compete with this snow Gu poison?
Dugu Yan'er has heard the legend of this kind of elf, because they have paid attention to this information, and the family wants to have such a elf!
The legend is the legend, she has never seen it with her own eyes, and the family members came to look for it, but they did not find this place!
I don't know if they are lucky enough to come to this place in the north, and when they come to look for it, they can see this kind of elf!
Dugu Yan'er is not afraid, the reason she hides is to find out the weakness of this kind of elf!
When she entered this illusion, tried to catch those elves, and tried to get out of this place!
She saw clouds on the wall of the palace.? According to legend, she had never seen it with her own eyes, but her family members came to look for it, but they did not find this place!
I don't know if they are lucky enough to come to this place in the north, and when they come to look for it, they can see this kind of elf!
Dugu Yan'er is not afraid, the reason she hides is to find out the weakness of this kind of elf!
When she entered this illusion, tried to catch those elves, and tried to get out of this place!
On the wall of the palace, she saw the clouds
Text Chapter 537
Yun Duoduo and Dugu Yan'er also hid their bodies, but they could see each other!
"Yun Duoduo, why are you here?"
Yun Duoduo: "Dugu Yan'er, are you here too?"
Dugu Yan'er: "What's the situation now?"
Yun Duoduo: "I have only been here for a short time. I only know that two women have entered this palace. I have no mana, only hidden ability. I am afraid I cannot save people!"
Dugu Yan'er: "How could this be? What about the other women? Jiang Tang, Ye Tian?"
Yun Duoduo could only shake her head when asked, she also wanted to know: "I'm asking my elf to dig a hole in the wall!"
The Moonstone Elf doesn't feel very mysterious at this time, her powerful elf ability can't be used, and now she digs a hole like a mouse, and the mood is not so good!
The master's order has to be answered!
Yun Duoduo said that she asked her elves to dig holes.
Dugu Yan'er thought of her sun elf, and ordered the sun stone elf to dig holes too!
The Sunstone Fairy is joking, the Moonstone Fairy!
"Hey, Bai Yueguang, how did you end up digging a mouse hole?"
Bai Yueguang: "Jin Cancan, don't laugh so early, seeing that your master is not very smart, he will definitely let you do this!"
Jin Cancan: "Probably not?"
Dugu Yan'er, the master, disappointed Jin Cancan. She still guessed that the master would not be that stupid, so she asked the master to arrange to dig a mouse hole!
Bai Yueguang: "Haha, how dare you laugh at me!"
Golden!
Dugu Yan'er and Yun Duoduo, the two pet owners, are hiding, and they have never chatted so harmoniously like they do now!
Dugu Yan'er's Jin Cancan is a male elf. Although he has no spiritual power, his power is stronger than Bai Yueguang's. After all, he is male!
When Bai Yueguang has mana, it will not be weaker than Jin Cancan, and the power of each other's bodies is still stronger than the male power!
Dugu Yan'er: "Yun Duoduo, what should we do? Can we go out?"
Yun Duoduo: "What else can I do? Wait for rescue, we have to find out the situation quietly now!"
"Oh" Dugu Yan'er could only nod her head, she wanted the other Gu worms in her body to come out here, hoping to fight against the worms here!
She found that apart from Jin Cancan, the other pets in her body did not obey her orders, and dared not come out!
Yun Duoduo also has other pets, which are bugs with illusion skills!
In the past, he was competing with Bai Yueguang for favor, but when it came to such a critical moment, he turned into a coward, and was unwilling to come out to help his master!
Yun Duoduo thinks that these pets are for nothing, and the pets given by Jiang Tang are better!
When I think of Jiang Tang, tears want to stay!
The situation of Dugu Yan'er is similar. The pets I raised in the past, because they are very powerful, belong to their family, and they use Gu poison as a tool to fight for hegemony!
Ever since she got to know Jiang Tang, she found that the elves on her body were more powerful than her Gu poison.
Ask Jiang Tang to give it to Jin Cancan, Jin Cancan came here and was raised by her blood, but because it is a male bug, there is only one Jin Cancan!
Her eldest brother also has such a Jin Cancan, and he has been separated from his eldest brother for a while, and he misses him a little bit. If the eldest brother is here, the two of them will work together with Jin Cancan, will they not be taken into this illusion by the other party!
After that Bai Yueguang of Yun Duoduo found out that his ability was not as good as that of Jin Cancan!
In order to show that she has a team, she has a team to help, in order to be golden in comparison!
Bai Yueguang summoned her descendants to help!
Yun Duoduo got Bai Yueguang for more than ten days. During these ten days, she raised Bai Yueguang, and she was able to make Bai Yueguang's eggs produce some offspring.
As long as the moonstone elves can hatch eggs, they don't need males.
They themselves have this kind of ability, when they are eggs, they are with other eggs, and there will be mucus in their bodies from then on
!
Jin Cancan found out that Moonstone got a lot of help from Moonstone elves all of a sudden, envious and jealous!
Just now I was proud of its strength, but now I found that the Moonstone elf team is faster than it, I don't know how many times it is!
In such a daze, the Moonstone elf and the team were already there, and a small hole was dug in the wall of the palace.
A hole the size of a mouse hole!
Cloud blossoming don't take it easyHowever, he was worried that Dugu Yan'er would harm others if he had too much gold, and would give their family so many golden Gu poisonous insects.
In fact, Tang Yanran also used the energy of the sun stone, which she used to make a kind of poison!
Jiang Tang also gave it to her request, and made him swear not to hurt anyone on purpose!
Tang Yanran used this unique poison in this accident, and it was because of this unique poison that the bodies of those elf princes became numb for a while!
The elf prince was originally a snow lotus Gu poisonous insect, and other drugs had a little effect on her, so this person has other ways to detoxify.
Yun Duoduo didn't make those pets enter the palace immediately, nor did she enter the palace immediately, hiding in this dog hole to observe the situation in the palace!
This is incredible. Eight of the women around Jiang Tang entered the palace, and there were ten men in the palace. Some food deliverers who popped up occasionally looked at those kings with envy!
Yun Duoduo was terrified, but fortunately she has this illusion, inherited from her family, so that these elves can't detect her, and the white moonlight is also credited to her face!
Eight of the former rivals in love were hugged by strange men in the palace, as if they were under control.
Yun Duoduo is frightened and worried, usually they have frictions and conflicts, and they fight for Jiang Tang's love wholeheartedly!
In front of this man, they are all relatively humble, and they become humble for loving them!
There must be a woman supporting a successful man, and so many women support a successful man!
Except that the family deliberately let them do this, in the final analysis, it is also for the family. The members of the family have selfish intentions and want them to get more benefits from this man!
As a member of the family, I am unwilling to sacrifice my happiness.
Unwilling, she received an order from her family. This type of marriage made him very disgusted. It was only later that she learned that the woman who followed Jiang Tang was in the same situation. It was the first time she saw this man and fell in love with him !
Yun Duoduo has no complaints or regrets towards Jiang Tang, and follows him!
Facing so many women at this moment, Jiang Tang's other wives are in trouble here!
Yun Duoduo didn't feel joy for the first time, thinking about how to rescue them, after all, they are compatriots, women of the same man!
It's not because of jealousy that he doesn't want to try to save these women at the moment.
Thinking about how to save these women!
Dugu Yan'er spat with her pet, and was so angry with Jin Cancan that she really wanted to beat it regardless of the occasion.
Jin Cancan found out that the owner was going to beat it, so he stopped digging the dog hole. He felt that it was not willing to do such a thankless thing, so he remembered to fly high into the sky!
Dugu Yan'er was so angry about Jin Cancan's strike that she wanted to kill it with a wave of her hand. Such a pet is not desirable.
"Master, you want it if you want, who made you make a contract with me?"
Dugu Yan'er waved her hand, trying to kill Jin Cancan, even if Jin Cancan died, she would bounce back and lose some abilities.
At this time, when the forehead is hot, why do you care so much?
don't care if it's
Different world.
Dugu Yan'er forgot all of a sudden, he didn't have spiritual power, he couldn't use his magic power, he couldn't beat his own ability, and flew to the golden sky.
"Can't hit, can't hit!" Jin Cancan danced proudly, flying around in circles!
Dugu Yan'er felt so aggrieved!
You can't teach pets a lesson, and the pet Jiang Tang gave is too naughty!
So out of control and disobedient, except for this place, she wants to return it!
"Master, the goods have been received and cannot be returned. If you find out with conscience, ask your husband to give me a wife and work hard for you!"
"What a beautiful idea! I won't find it for you, and make you a bachelor forever!"
Dugu Yan'er sprayed it with the pet, but in the end there was nothing he could do about it, even a mouse hole could observe the situation inside!
She aimed her eyes at the mouse hole, and heard what Yun Duoduo had just seen!
Dugu Yan'er and Yun Duoduo had opposite reactions.
"Hehe, it's quite lively inside!"
Dugu Yan'er's cheerful smile, Yun Duoduo turned her head when she heard the voice, feeling a little dazzling!
"why are you laughing?"
Dugu Yan'er: "Shouldn't I be laughing? The rival in love has been arrested, and there will be fewer rivals in love in the future!"
Yun Duoduo looked at him with contempt: "Jiang Tang, if he knew that you would die, you wouldn't hold much weight in his heart!"
Dugu Yan'er rolled her eyes: "Jiang Tang, if you're here, as long as you don't tell me, I don't tell you, and you don't gossip in front of her, he won't know!"
Yun Duoduo: "Jiang Tang, such a playful man, without these few girls, there will be more girls by his side!"
Dugu Yan'er: "These women are too important, without them, wouldn't we be number one and number two?"
Yun Duoduo: "I am the first, you are the second?"
Dugu Yan'er: "Is it the opposite?"
Yun Duoduo: "Stop daydreaming, think about how to rescue them?"
Dugu Yan'er: "Aren't you kind? Think of a way!"?There is weight in it! "
Dugu Yan'er rolled her eyes: "Jiang Tang, if you're here, as long as you don't tell me, I don't tell you, and you don't gossip in front of her, he won't know!"
Yun Duoduo: "Jiang Tang, such a playful man, without these few girls, there will be more girls by his side!"
Dugu Yan'er: "These women are too important, without them, wouldn't we be number one and number two?"
Yun Duoduo: "I am the first, you are the second?"
Dugu Yan'er: "Is it the opposite?"
Yun Duoduo: "Stop daydreaming, think about how to rescue them?"
Dugu Yan'er: "Aren't you kind? Think of a way! ?
Text Chapter 538
Yun Duoduo: "Of course I will find a way, but you still want to shirk responsibility?"
Dugu Yan'er: "How can I have any responsibility? The eldest wife is not me, and the one who shares the bed with him is not me either!"
Yun Duoduo: "What are you talking about?"
Dugu Yan'er: "You don't understand what I said? Do you want to replay it? The situation in the palace?"
Yun Duoduo, Jiang Tang is too playful, unknowingly, his first person has someone else!
She felt uncomfortable, and suddenly there was a devil's voice in her mind: "Anyway, the eldest wife is not me, and she was not me at first sight, let them stay in this palace, as Dugu Yan'er said, these eight people came Woman, will his status be higher?"
When Dugu Yan'er was observing the palace, when she was arguing with Yun Duoduo just now, she slowly realized that she had won!
It's just so contradictory, saying one thing and doing another, she doesn't believe that she won't be jealous when facing other women by her man's side!
Yun Duoduo struggled with the devil in his mind for a while, but kindness eventually prevailed!
"No, we must find a way to save them!"
Dugu Yan'er: "What can we do? Now, apart from using brute force, I have no mana, and I can't even fly. How can I fight? Rely on brute force?"
Yun Duoduo, there is a little reason, they have been practicing skills and spells, in addition to fighting with magic weapons, they will also use spells to protect themselves!
Now the magic weapon can't defend, can't attack, and it can't be used in magic!
The items in the storage bag are unusable, good things become trash at this moment!
"Why are you here?"
Yan Weiwei came here out of nowhere, and found that this is a palace, another world!
There is such a kind of guidance in her heart, she is constantly resisting, and the magic weapon on her body is effective, which makes her the last one to come here.
She didn't have the ability to be invisible, so when she appeared here, she was discovered by the people in the palace and the elves outside the palace!
"Here we go again, beauty!"
There are also two bachelor princes in the palace, and I feel that they are the only ones who are single, so they can't be in a good mood!
In the non-stop waiting, looking at the loving appearance of other houses and beauties!
BeautyGhosts are very affectionate with them!
At this moment, the old eight kings and the old nine kings don't care about brotherhood.
Although women are like clothes, if you rob him of a girlfriend, brothers don't have to do it!
The two kings shot at the same time.
Dugu Yaner and Yun Duoduo are powerless to prevent Yan Weiwei from being arrested!
These kings have spells. Although the two of them are invisible, they failed to use spells to fight against the elf king!
If he failed to answer Yan Weiwei's sister, Senior Sister Jiang Tang, the other party was taken away!
Yan Weiwei didn't understand the situation, Dugu Yan'er, Yun Duoduo hadn't answered her, already felt that she was involuntarily attracted by two forces!
At the same time, Lao Ba and Lao Jiu were on the left and right of this beauty, and they started to grab the beauty!
I can't care about the brotherhood anymore, I want to pull the other party to my side!
Yan Weiwei was pulled from one side to the other, she felt so uncomfortable, now that she has no spiritual power, being pulled so hard by the other party, it feels like her arm is going to be taken off!
"Who is it? Let me go!"
Yan Weiwei was pulled between them, and only looked at the two strangely dressed men, feeling that they were not men from the world of cultivating immortals, maybe some kind of biological change!
She admires those demons a little bit, they can turn into humans, why can humans only remain humans?
In addition to the life of cultivating immortals, human beings live a bit boring!
In the past, Yan Weiwei never felt lonely and boring in order to become stronger!
Day by day, I only think about being able to return to my hometown after becoming stronger. After seeing my family, I will take good care of my parents and family members who are living a hard life!
I didn't expect that one day my family could follow me on the fairy road!
Old Ba: "Beauty, you are my wife!"
Lao Jiu: "Beauty, you are my destined wife in this life!"
Yan Weiwei: "What ghost talk? I am a man with a husband!"
Lao Jiu thinks that the idea is right, the other party is trying to deceive himself and achieve a certain purpose: "You are a liar, beauty?"
Lao Ba: "Yes, she must be a liar, she doesn't look like a woman no matter what!"
Yan Weiwei, you bastard, wouldn't it be different to have a husband?
?These eight people came together to attack the senior sister, and the senior sister was caught by two men, how can they dodge these eight attacks?
The opponent's attack was too fast, and Yan Weiwei didn't even have the mentality to prepare for it.
She was hit by eight streaks of light in a daze, thinking that this time, she would be killed if she had no defense skills and magic spells!
When Yan Weiwei thought this way, the two men who were holding him let go and watched nervously to see if she was injured?
Turning around and blaming the eight brothers, the eight of them deal with a weak woman together, and they are too incompetent!
After all, they are also brothers, why don't you wish them well when they have beautiful women?
These two kings, who blamed their brothers, forgot at the moment that neither of them could pull a woman down just now.
Yan slightly closed her eyes, but she didn't feel the pain, and she also realized that the two men who held her let go!
Taking advantage of this opportunity, she opened her eyes to see the people who attacked her!
The eight kings who were blamed by the brothers, they felt very strange to observe Yan Weiwei.
Just now they used half of their strength, and eight people attacked together, which is a lot of strength!
This woman didn't seem to respond at all. Could it be that she has a body made of iron?
The body made of iron will also be crushed by their magic power. They used such a large force to attack this woman because they prevented the woman from having a defensive function!
The woman must have a body with a strange structure, otherwise how could it have automatic defense functions?
They have already observed the eight women in front, and they don't have this kind of function at all!
Otherwise, they wouldn't be captured so easily!
Suddenly, the necklace on Yan Weiwei's neck lit up, and eight bright lights flashed quickly, and these bright lights attacked eight directions quickly like meteors!
The eight kings who were paying attention to Yan Weiwei, found out, this dangerous scene, this is a counterattack function!
The function they played is being counterattacked at this moment. If they are hit back by the power they played, they feel that their faces will be dull.
In front of beautiful women, they cannot show weakness!
The eight kings were quite fast, and while they jumped up quickly, the beauties in their arms flashed aside together!
"Bang bang bang!"
The sound of the eight explosions was pleasant and loud. The chairs that the eight kings were sitting on just now were smashed to pieces, and the force had not weakened. Liu Guang followed this direction and made holes in the walls of the palace!
I don't know what kind of material the walls of the palace are made of, and there is no dust flying even if there are holes!
Only then did the eight kings know that the woman in front of them was too powerful. Fortunately, they hugged the beauty and avoided the attack. If they accepted it stubbornly, they would have the function of pulling a thousand catties, then they would definitely be injured!
The strength of the counterattack was half as strong as what they had just hit!
That is to say, half of the power they played, turned into 100% in counterattack.
The eight women in the king's arms were all happy to see their senior sister so mighty: "Senior sister is mighty!"
If the hands were not under control, maybe they would applaud!
"Hee hee, of course, this is also thanks to your boyfriend, the treasure he gave you!"
Yan Weiwei didn't hide anything from these eight women, because these eight women were always in his hands!
Apart from Cai Xiangxiang, Jiang Tang was surrounded by nine women who gave her their own magic weapon when they got married. The magic weapon they refined did not have such a powerful defensive function!
I know how much I have. The women in the hall, including the two women outside the palace, have personally tested this result. The necklace Jiang Tang gave Yan Weiwei as a wedding gift is powerful!
It seems that the two princes couldn't pull Yan Weiwei just now, and the attack of the eight princes just now was all due to the defensive and counterattack function of the magic weapon of the necklace given by Jiang Tang!
At this dangerous moment, Yan Weiwei is very grateful to Jiang Tang. This is not only to save her life, but also their sister and brother's friendship!
The other women looked at Yan Weiwei enviously. If their men could give them a necklace like this, they would not be bullied!
If one day, they can leave here, they must like Jiang Tang to like such a good necklace magic weapon!
Of course, I also hope to get out of here immediately.
Jiang Tang's magic weapon may be a crucial link for them to get out of here!
Just now Yan Weiwei, who couldn't move Yan Weiwei, took the two kings, and was blaming the eight brothers for being so unsympathetic. Before they understood the intentions of the eight brothers, eight big holes had been rented in the walls of the palace!
Involuntarily screamed in my heart: "It's dangerous!"
Facing such a powerful woman, the two princes aroused their hearts to challenge. The harder it is to get a woman, it gives them a sense of challenge and accomplishment!
Old Ba: "Brother, this is mine!"
Lao Jiu: "Speak with strength!"
Yan Weiwei began to make a new discovery, that these two stupid men were fighting against each other while robbing him!
As soon as she rolled her eyes, it's good to have internal strife!
"Which one of you is stronger? If you can see the strength of the two of you, who is the strongest? I can also consider!"??The wall in the temple has rented eight big holes!
Involuntarily screamed in my heart: "It's dangerous!"
Facing such a powerful woman, the two princes aroused their hearts to challenge. The harder it is to get a woman, it gives them a sense of challenge and accomplishment!
Old Ba: "Brother, this is mine!"
Lao Jiu: "Speak with strength!"
Yan Weiwei began to make a new discovery, that these two stupid men were fighting against each other while robbing him!
As soon as she rolled her eyes, it's good to have internal strife!
"Which one of you is stronger? If you can see the strength of the two of you, who is the strongest? I can also consider!?
Text Chapter 539
Yan Weiwei's magical voice, the Eighth Prince and Ninth Prince, they all think that they are stronger than each other!
Old Ba: "Of course I am strong!"
Lao Jiu: "Let's try it out, and we'll know if we don't!"
As soon as their words fell, the two began to fight. In the widest part of the palace, they were fighting!
The two kings didn't use any magic weapons, they just used their palms to cast spells!
The palace only saw streamers of light,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 539
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 540
"This is those Western wolf monsters that Cai Xiangxiang met in her hometown?" Ye Qiu asked!
"I don't know, what I see below is not a village!" Ye Shi shook his head.
They used magic weapons in the sky and observed with their minds. Below them is a forest covered by heavy snow. In this forest, the western wolf demon is hiding here. They are going to use the way of building a house. Dig a hole to live!
? Western wolf demon transformed into human beings, like human beings
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 540
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 541
Ye Shi and the others were flying the magic weapon, flying non-stop in the northern sky. At this time, the morning should be full of vitality!
In the cold winter, some people who just grow crops cannot come out to grow crops. Maybe someone will come out to sweep the snow in the morning!
In the huge crowds in the north, they couldn't find Cai Xiangxiang's village for a while!
They came here and couldn't contact Ye Tian, ??and people like Cai Xiangxiang!
They feel very strange,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 541
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 542
Yingzi has been very unusual recently. She hasn't sent messages to their country. The people there keep sending contact messages, but she can't get a response!
Last time, Jiang Tang's golden energy elves, the followers of those powerful beings, came to a country in order to lure them away, and just burned those people's ships!
It is not so fast and easy to build a ship. They want to be able to use spaceships and fly magic weapons like those in the world of cultivating immortals!
It's a pity that he
? "Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 542
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 543
Tang Feiyang is looking up to Jiang Tang and Ye Tian, ??and he is working hard to cultivate. He still doesn't know, because there is no senior brother in the academy, those students keep guessing where the senior brother went?
Then they all went to ask the teacher, the mayor didn't know the situation, and there was no Tang Feiyang to lead these juniors.
As the teacher, he can only worry about it. Some of the students have such a little leadership ability, which was cultivated by Tang Feiyang before. When he is not around, these people can lead these people to patrol.
Their cowardly college is also divided into an area, which belongs to the streets of their college area. This is also where their students patrol to prevent spies from rioting!
The teacher taught them astronomy and geography, literary and military skills, and practiced from them. Many of them were admitted to this academy to study and practice, and some were more talented. They had never studied before, and entered the academy to study diligently!
Compared with some descendants of aristocratic families, they have been educated since childhood to be even more elite!
However, they are still not as good as Tang Feiyang, and can only become his subordinates, but it is already their pride to be able to manage some students of the college by the side of this big brother!
With the elder brother not here, the burden on them is heavy, and they are capable of managing, but sometimes they are resisted by those aristocratic families!
It caused a lot of friction, but fortunately, there is a teacher behind to support it!
He took out the warrant given by Tang Feiyang again.
Tang Feiyang got the top-quality elixir and secret book, and quickly arranged this case. His apprentices didn't know why he was in seclusion for so long?
Could it be that it has been improved to a higher level?
Looking forward to, looking forward to the elder brother taking them to fly!
Jiang Tang didn't know that he only spent one night in the illusion, and spent a day and a night outside!
In the palace, there were batch after batch of dancing beauties, they danced different songs and dances, and sang different songs!
Jiang Tang Give me a city that never sleeps all night?
He is actually very curious, how does snow lotus cultivate?
"Queen, do you usually let these beauties dance every night?"
Queen, seeing this man on the road, finally fell in love with the beauty: "Beautiful man, I don't know how boring the outside world is, but every beauty here can sing and dance!"
"Queen, you are very confident!"
Jiang Tang began to be interested. If the queen and the prince sang and danced for him, and became a member of the joy here, would it be more interesting to become a dancer beside him?
He is also curious, these women are all dancing in ancient costumes, people are superior to ordinary women in dancing, they can fly, and they can jump higher!
The body is more soft and graceful, I wonder if they can dance modern dance?
Jiang Tang was very interested, and danced a face-to-face dance with the queen, Latin.
I wonder if that general can dance swords or shoot guns?
Maybe without such modern tools, would she punch her fists!
Wouldn't it be more interesting if the general could dance street dance?
The queen nodded with a smile. Dancing is just a pleasure among the flowers. Which elf, who claims to be a beauty, can't dance?
They have her own inheritance, and the queen's inheritance has more skills than other elves.
"The queen can dance, and this prince can dance!" Seeing the queen chatting with Jiang Tang, the prince couldn't help but interject!
Don't let the queen occupy Jiang Tang alone!
"Hahaha, which of us Huajian fairies can't sing and dance?"
The ministers, the generals, all laughed together!
Usually they like to let these singers play music, rather than enjoying their dancing.
Just like this evening, groups of people are dancing and singing, like a competition, with the highest ability and the sweetest singing voice!
In fact, they only do it once a year. Tonight is a special show for the guests. They are beautiful as the fairies among flowers, so they can be superior!
No worse than ordinary women at all, no worse than women in the world of cultivating immortals!
This is to show their abilities in front of Jiang Tang!
All eyes are on Jiang Tang, because this man has the highest ability, the more he is out of control, the more stubborn these women are.
Ye Tian's silly appearance and handsome face didn't make them pay more attention!
At this time, Ye Tian has been regarded as an invisible person.
This invisible person won't let Jiang Tang keep his gaze and star god on him forever, how many timesYoung bastard boy, in order to live, to make a living, he has no choice but to enter the fairy gate!
He with miscellaneous spiritual roots worked as a handyman disciple in Xianmen. He was sweet and cultivated immortals. He suffered a lot. How could he have time to play musical instruments at that time?
In order to farm and make money, work hard to cultivate immortals, and work hard for a better life in the future!
After several years, he has almost forgotten those modern things!
? I am used to this reality, now I am feeding the whole family by myself, working hard to make money and practicing, and one day I will become stronger and find the murderer who killed my relatives.
He has never believed that his relatives died of natural disasters!
If it is a modern technical inspection, it will definitely be able to detect the poison of those rats.
I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s a plague. There is a basis for this. The sudden outbreak of the plague killed all the crops. People either starved to death or were poisoned to death by eating rats!
He saw with his own eyes that his parents ate rats to death for him.
Later, the real murderer was finally found, and now he is still in the palace of hell, and the murderer has not yet been executed!
One day parents and relatives, those who were poisoned to death, will be able to solidify their bodies, and then come out to judge the bad guy and kill him!
Let everyone know that the disaster many years ago was man-made!
Jiang Tang didn't hand over this person to the authorities, not because he didn't believe the authorities, but because he thought it would be too cheap to execute this person on the spot!
These days he is very leisurely, but he is accompanied by beautiful women, and he is only thinking about starting a business, ignoring his previous regrets and feelings!
He has no recollection of being sad in the past, relatives in the previous life, they may be sad without him!
But there is no way, if he can travel through time and space, when he ascends, maybe he can!
I also look forward to the day when I can travel through time and space and see my family again!
However, he has changed his body and appearance, even if he travels back to that time and space, his family members should not know him!
Jiang Tang picked up a pipa and played a song for him. This is a pipa dance music he had heard before. It was held by those students and clubs when he was in college, a music exchange meeting!
He also knows a little bit of music and musical instruments. He also joined a club in college and formed a band with a few classmates!
Just having fun while studying at university!
Both the queen and the flower fairies enjoyed this modern song played by Jiang Tang!
This is a piece of music that the flower fairies have never heard before. It turns out that mortals can play such a piece of music!
Why does this kind of music have an exciting, pas de deux look!
The flower fairies have always danced with tenderness and beautiful limbs. They have never danced the pas de deux. They may dance together, but they never dance together in one movement!
None of them noticed that Ye Tian, ??who had been staring blankly all this time, was just his eyes, which lit up a bit!
It seems that there is a sense of familiarity with this pipa music, which cleared his mind up a bit!
However, I am just addicted to this kind of music!
After Jiang Tang finished playing, Ye Tian's eyes became confused again!
Jiang Tang gave the pipa to a flower fairy elf, and asked them to play the rhythm and music he just played, with various instruments!
The flower fairies listen to the order and have a strong memory. The tunes they have heard once are already in their minds!
Flower fairies and elves, the music is playing!
The queen and other fairies don't know how to dance to this music!
They looked at Jiang Tang fixedly, Ye Tian at this time, where did they have the confidence just now?
"Why can't you dance this kind of dance? Can't you? The two of us will show you!"
Jiang Tang didn't need the consent of the queen and other fairies, so he held Ye Tian's hand!
They held hands, making those elves who watched very dissatisfied!
The two beautiful men belong to them, how can they hold hands with their right hands?
These two people are in the state, and it's too late for them to stop!
Then I can only admire their dancing postures, look at the essentials from their movements, and learn this kind of dance.
Jiang Tang is the lead dancer on the boys side, and Ye Tian is the girl dancing along!
When the two men entered the state, Jiang Tang noticed that Ye Tian's eyes seemed to have a soul in the music played by Hua Fairy, and they began to brighten up!
Then when he led the dance, people jumped up to his rhythm!
Jiang Tang felt that this brother-in-law must have been a romantic person in his previous life!
It must be from a good family background and have received a higher education!
At the very least, he has been to college, otherwise how could he be so proficient in dancing?
Maybe people with low education, they will also enter the dance hall to make a living, and learn this kind of dance as a profession!
Maybe someone will become a professional dancer for their dreams, and become a dream chaser.
Jiang Tang felt that no matter what kind of Ye Tian he was, he definitely came through time travel just like him!
In this dance, it is more certain that they are from the same oriental modern world!
It's just that I don't know if they live in the same country, are they overseas Chinese, or people from other countries?
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming?A romantic person!
It must be from a good family background and have received a higher education!
At the very least, he has been to college, otherwise how could he be so proficient in dancing?
Maybe people with low education, they will also enter the dance hall to make a living, and learn this kind of dance as a profession!
Maybe someone will become a professional dancer for their dreams, and become a dream chaser.
Jiang Tang felt that no matter what kind of Ye Tian he was, he definitely came through time travel just like him!
In this dance, it is more certain that they are from the same oriental modern world!
It's just that I don't know if they live in the same country, are they overseas Chinese, or people from other countries?
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 544
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian are dancing international dances, with their different dance moves!
They have admired those skiers dancing on the ice. With their current abilities, they can fly in the air and dance this kind of dance, just like flat ground!
So when they dance in the hall, it is different from modern dance, that is, they dance to the music while flying!
Two beautiful men danced, making those flower fairies dumbfounded!
The two men who were exiled to the immortals, their dancing postures are so beautiful!
Not only that they have never seen the beauty of a man dancing!
There are more dancing postures of their elves, and now watching the beautiful men dance, there is another kind of beauty, another kind of art!
All the fairies in the hall memorized their dancing postures and learned this dance.
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian are two men in the hall, flying and dancing in such a small place, having fun to their heart's content!
After the flower fairies finished playing a piece of music, let them continue to play!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian haven't had enough fun yet, this kind of beautiful dance between the two of them is also fun!
The flower fairies watched them dance, and they became crazy. When they danced, they kept watching them crazy!
Finally, after the two of them danced two songs, the queen and the prince couldn't help standing up, and when the music was about to end, they came to the middle of the dance floor.
Two beautiful men stopped dancing.
Both the queen and the prince have sent invitations!
The two of them behaved like a gentleman, bowing and extending their hands to invite!
Queen: "Beautiful men please dance together!"
Prince: "Beautiful boy, let's have a dance too!"
The prince stretched out his hand, Ye Tianmu didn't stretch out his hand, she boldly went to pull this handsome man's hand.
Jiang Tang nodded and agreed to the queen's request!
The queen gave a look, and the elves looked at it with interest and envy. As musicians, they also followed, envious and jealous. Their responsibility at this moment is to play music.
Jiang Tang led the queen and danced in the hall, let the queen feel the art of this dance!
The queen's smiling face looked at this man obsessively, and her eyes followed this man!
Dancing seems to be a teaser between two people.
The prince found that he held up the man's hand, and when the music of the dance sounded, the man's dull expression seemed to have radiance!
She knew that this was definitely not an illusion, so she didn't pay attention, and she has been paying attention now!
There is also a handsome man in front of him. Although he is not as handsome and capable as the man in the queen's arms, he is already a good man in the world!
This kind of man is also one in a million!
It met her criteria for seeking a husband.
In the beginning, for the queen's fighting skills, the prince has been paying attention to that man!
Now that he found out that this man is so good, he shifted his mind to this man!
Slowly, I discovered that this man is also handsome and charming!
When dancing with her, he is so handsome and dazzling!
The prince took a sneak peek, the queen and another man, they are also a couple that everyone pays attention to!
She and the queen are sisters, they are destined, there is a fight!
Whether overtly or secretly, they will compete for all interests!
Another reason why she has always been dissatisfied with the queen is that the elves from the same branch are not as skilled as the queen, and their cultivation ability is not as good as hers, and they have always been inferior to the queen!
This is what she has always been unwilling to do, but this situation cannot be changed for thousands of years!
Just like this, they danced at this moment, and they all seemed to be a little worse than them!
"Beautiful man, you finally woke up!"
The prince asked this question, this is an illusion of their flower world, if you have the ability, you can't wake up!
If they want, everyone who comes in will become a puppet!
People who have passed mortals and immortals come in, and they will not live long. As for thousands of years, in the world of flower fairies, fairies are lonely!
Not everyone can enter the world of flowers, only those who are destined can enter!
Ye Tian didn't seem to be awake, but her eyes were clear, and she seemed to be still in a dream, dancing with the fairy.
A picture in my memory, how many years I dreamed back, some things in my previous life, when dancing, music sounded, and it was always in the picture of memory!
The prince's question has not been answered, she is not in a hurry!
Jiang Tang danced with the queen, thisIt was turned upside down!
He believes that Er Yao can manage it, and her other little avatars can also manage it, but if they are not subdued, they may cause trouble to them!
Jiang Tang felt that his body was absorbing the fragrance and energy of the snow lotus, and he was transforming its vitality!
The Vitality Flower before had made his body completely free of impurities!
However, some food is still eaten during this period. Snow lotus can extract toxins, don't let the wood element of his body be raised even higher!
Jiang Tang collected this floral scent!
He wanted to create a perfume, a perfume of snow lotus!
With this thought in mind, he checked to see if there was any perfume making in the cheat book?
This is like making a beauty pill, it has the ingredients of beauty and can beautify the body, both men and women will have the heart of beauty.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 545
Jiang Tang wanted to use snow lotus flowers to make a special detoxification pill. As long as this person took this pill, he would not be poisoned for the rest of his life!
Just like the vitality flower, it can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Of course, the ingredients in it will add a little vitality flower into it, which will have a higher curative effect!
When Jiang Tang thought this way, he pulled out a little bit from the cage. It looked like a decoration on the wall, and the petals were actually decorated in the wall like wall tiles. He unceremoniously dug up the decorative tiles. next point!
Dig out the tiles one by one, so that the elf who used the body to make the palace felt a little bit painful. The petals were forcibly taken away, and the petals could only be born again tenaciously!
However, their neighbors seem to be slowly disappearing a lot, and the various functions that were easy to produce before, at this moment they feel very hard!
The shadows of people have all turned into snow lotus flowers, and they no longer have the beautiful state of being a beautiful woman before!
Jiang Tang wanted to use snow lotus flowers and vitality flowers to make another special detoxification elixir and practice elixirs, so he entrusted this task to his avatar in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure. There are two avatars in it, Make alchemy boy for him.
Seeing the hard work of the elves, Jiang Tang felt a little distressed for a moment. After thinking about it, he still felt that he should take them first.
As for where to collect them? Prehistoric Supreme Treasure Spirit Field Space?
Or body space?
The spirit space of the hell palace?
Jiang Tang has a steelyard in his heart, the space in his body cannot allow other creatures that have become spirits to enter for the time being!
His pets don't even know about it, let alone let outsiders know about it!
This is his special weapon for cultivating immortals, the treasure of the wilderness, the Lingtian space. If one day it disappears, the treasure inside may be gone!
But he used to have this space, and when he had it, it was his greatest fortune to make good use of it!
Insufficient people will make a person more greedy more often!
Jiang Tang wanted the seeds of this kind of snow lotus to be planted in the space in his body, so that the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian would disappear in the future. He also has such herbs!
This is also the space that he has left some seeds in his body for any baby he has encountered for a while!
Jiang and Tang both want to cut branches, but removing these branches will also transplant part of the bodies of these elves, and the branches will give birth to new lotus flowers, which also belong to the bodies of these elves, and some of them will respond!
Jiang Tang chose the lotus pod, which is also one of the seeds. If the root of the snow lotus is used to propagate, it may be better and faster!
It's easier to live, but what he wants is not the lotus flower that the spirits and souls communicate with!
Just like the queen and the prince, they are sisters.
Lianpeng is different, she has the inheritance of learning lotus, just like Er Yao did not know where he was born, but he has the inheritance of Xuelong, which is enough!
With this decision, Jiang Tang searched for the lotus pods in the body of the snow lotus, and he could really find the lotus pods. The snow lotus elves are so good at playing, and the lotus pods are actually the lights in the palace. Among them, the stars can shine. It turned out that the lotus seeds were shining!
Jiang Tang didn't pick much either, he just planted it for the small shining light bulb, threw it into the space in his body, and opened up a special open space, here is the soil planting, and then rushed out of the small river from the small river, and entered the planting area. In the snow lotus area, when the water enters the planting area, the water slowly becomes moist.
Prepare to plant this place into a small lake of snow lotus, to enjoy the scenery, multiple uses!
He used his spiritual sense to feel, and found that those few small light bulbs, after entering the soil in the body space, went from bright light to red light, and then turned to green light, and soon gave birth to roots and sprouted leaves. It's always been a green sheen!
Jiang Tang took off a few small light bulbs in the palace, but he didn't see what's their use?
But seeing him take off the small light bulb, this is the lotus pod on the elves, the lotus seeds belong to them, the seed descendants of the snow lotus!
They can be used for food or for breeding without a man!
Seeds germinate
It takes a very long process to take root and practice for many years to become a master!
The snow lotus elves don't care much, they are not concerned about this at the moment, they want to trap these two beautiful men here, and stay here forever!
Jiang Tang felt that it was time to go out here. He thought of many ways, how can he get out of this illusion?
Thinking of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, he had a flash of inspiration, and turned this palace hut, which was transformed from the snow lotus itself, into a place with people andThere is no other way, you have to take him with you wherever you go, and you have to be responsible for your sister!
He was a little puzzled, why it took longer than before to go from the space to the outside and transfer to a place this time.
Jiang Tang felt as if it had been a few days and nights. Such a long time made him lose a little patience. If it wasn't for the habit of a practitioner, he would have been able to endure the torture!
Maybe I will go back the same way and look for another moon exit!
In the tunnel, the body can continuously replenish the energy of the sun, and the golden energy surrounds the two of them, allowing them to maintain their strength without eating or drinking!
Finally, the two of them stood at the exit, and here was actually the edge of a sun!
Can feel the heat of the sun in the sky, this is a real sun belonging to a planet!
When he looked down from a high altitude, he saw that the ground where he was located was full of bustling high-rise buildings, but in this city, there was a strange green smoke coming out!
"Hey! Where is this place?" Ye Tian appeared in the sky and slowly regained consciousness, he found that this is a strange place!
Then I saw Jiang Tang holding his hand again, looking at the brother-in-law's big white hand, staring at his hand closely, always feeling the special energy conveyed by this hand, which made him reluctant to let go!
Jiang Tang let go of his brother-in-law's hand, and felt a bit reluctant to let go of his brother-in-law's hand. This came from a strange feeling!
"I don't know, we came to a strange place!"
Ye Tian heard Jiang Tang's explanation, watched him let go of his hand, and looked up at Jiang Tang who was a few centimeters taller than him!
He is already 1.85 meters tall, this man is probably almost 1.9 meters tall, right?
"Why did you come here? We're not looking for Snow Lotus, what about your sisters?"
Jiang Tang shook his head, and explained half-truths: "We both entered the world of snow lotus, and then I took you out of that world of snow lotus, and somehow came to this place!"
Ye Tian? Lost with his girlfriend and his own wife?
"Then what should we do? We have to find them!"
Jiang Tang nodded: "If you come here, you will be safe. I want to find them and return to the original place, but I have already come here. Do you want to see where this is?"
Ye Tian looked down, and probed down with his spiritual sense. Although they came to a strange place, they did not lose their abilities!
"How about we go down and see?"
Jiang Tang nodded, took out the flying arrow from the storage bag, and the two entered the flying magic weapon!
The flying magic weapon was about to land in the sky, but they hadn't noticed it yet, but their detectors on the ground detected an unknown object in the sky.
The detector that saw this scene has already recorded a video. In the former high-tech room, there are many movies and videos here, playing the situation of unknown bodies that happened at high altitudes!
In this high-tech room, some scientific researchers wore uniforms to watch here, saw this spectacle, and told the headquarters of the recorded video and the phenomenon they discovered!
Then the highest officer of the headquarters issued an order to warn the unknown object, let the unknown object land, and do nothing
If the diehards do not listen to persuasion, they will be killed with shells.
"The flying arrow in the sky warns you to land and surrender quickly. Fly to your place. If you don't listen to the advice, you will be rewarded with bombs!"
The land broadcast, in a high-tech way, sent the sound of warning to Jiang Tang and Ye Tian's ears!
Jiang Tang, what's going on? So domineering?
Ye Tian Even if we were smuggled and flew here, we wouldn't treat him like this!
"Friends on land, where are you?"
Jiang Tang can only pass it on with his spiritual power!
His voice was heard throughout the city, and everyone became more vigilant!
"Quick, quick, hide and kill them!"
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian only heard the mortals on the ground, and the previous warning voice issued an order!
Jiang Tang, we just came here, didn't we become enemies with you?
"Baffling!"
"They regard us as enemies!"
"Jiang Tang, can your magic weapon withstand shells?"
"it should be OK!"
The two of them ignored the warnings below, but in fact they were wronged. They felt that the city was smoking!
It is true that aliens keep coming to sneak attacks, although their city, with their protection, has not become a ruin!
But in the city, there is this kind of green smoke, which means that no grass grows, and all plants die. This kind of green smoke is like a vicious herbicide, which directly affects the people. There are no vegetables to eat, no fruits to eat, and everyone There is a kind of blue on the face!
It's like being poisoned!
Read for freecomBut in the city, there is this kind of green smoke, which means that no grass grows, and all plants die. This kind of green smoke is like a vicious herbicide, which directly affects the people. There are no vegetables to eat, no fruits to eat, and everyone There is a kind of blue on the face!
It's like being poisoned!
Read for freeco
Text Chapter 546
"Bang bang bang bang!" The city's base bombarded the sky, aiming at the flying magic weapon where Jiang Tang was located!
The flying magic weapon that Jiang Tang was in moved in the same way as a meteor. Of course, the shells would not hit them. The shells hit the high altitude and exploded with sparks. It looked like they exploded on the edge of the sun. In fact, the shells they used were not Can't go to the highest place of the sun!
The cannonball exploded in the sky, so that the person who fired the cannon didn't know whether he had hit the target or not. He only saw thick fire and smoke rising from the sky!
Let them not see clearly, that cloud!
When the fire and smoke disappeared, the detector came out again. The shells missed the unknown object they hit before!
Then lock on to the target, and keep firing shells one by one at high altitude!
In addition to the artillery shells on the land, the fighter jets on the land have already started flying, flying to the sky to pursue!
Jiang Tang doesn't need to control the flying magic weapon at all, it will automatically navigate and avoid dangerous objects automatically!
He didn't need to worry about it at all, he sat on the flying magic weapon, took out the wine, and took out a sheep that hadn't been roasted yet, made an oven, put the sheep on the dipping sauce, and roasted a whole sheep!
Ye Tian was sitting on the side, feeling as if just looking at it made him hungry!
Jiang Tang is so leisurely, he believes that this person will definitely be able to do it, he is not worried about being in danger, he will only help those who make cannonballs and planes, making them fearful and losing raw materials!
Jiang Tang is also hungry, and his body absorbs energy, which only replenishes his physical strength and does not make him feel full!
So leisurely, I have already discovered through experience that the city on the ground, with those tall buildings, is just like the place where they lived in the previous life, it is a modern metropolis!
What is more advanced than the modern metropolis may be technology. He can feel that the era before time travel is even more high-tech. This is the evolutionary civilization of the social era, but he doesn't know where they are traveling?
Under Jiang Tang's curiosity, of course he wanted to know if this place belonged to, did he belong to the country before he crossed over?
Is it the track of time? Bring them back to civilization?
Perhaps, both of them are souls from the civilized age, so give them a chance to return to the civilized age?
Jiang Tang was happy for a moment. If he really returned to before time travel, would he be able to see his family?
Then he thought again, is the place he saw that was more civilized than before he traveled, is it the time and space before he traveled?
With this doubt, he didn't tell Ye Tian the secret in his heart!
He didn't know that Ye Tian's heart was also turned upside down at this moment!
No one knows about his time travel, and will guess that there are other time travelers who have traveled to the world of cultivating immortals like him!
But don't know which one?
Inexplicably, Quan talked about cultivating immortals in another time and space. In his heart, he couldn't let go of his relatives from the previous life!
Obviously he is not dead, why time travel?
Before Ye Tian crossed over, he had already worked in the society. He was the boss of a company and inherited the family business. Although he was not married yet, he did have a girlfriend, the one whose family was planning to get married!
Perhaps it is the woman I have known since I was a child, except for the friendship of friends, there is nothing, just Lie Lie's love!
He said that the only ones who can't let go are relatives, riches and honors!
Entering the world of cultivating immortals is not a bad family, and he is also a noble son, so it didn't make him suffer much!
Ye Tian was thinking at this moment, chance brought him here, is he looking for his family?
Before looking for his family, he needs to know where this is!
He was thinking wildly in his mind, and it was not easy to ask Jiang Tang, so he could only keep this thought in his heart silently!
Smelling the aroma of barbecue, it turned out that the whole lamb was cooked!
"Brother-in-law, try my craft!"
"Yeah" Ye Tian nodded, and went to tear off a leg of lamb by himself, it tasted delicious after a bite!
"Jiang Tang, your craftsmanship is getting better and better!"
Jiang Tang listened to Ye Tian's praise, and poured him and himself a glass of wine
!
"Brother-in-law, cheers, cheers for us coming to a brand new place!"
Ye Tianding looked at Jiang Tang, this playful man came here, but he didn't miss his wives?
This person is too mysterious, maybe he has the same secret as her?
"Cheers to a whole new senses for us!"
"Hey, it seems that we are leaving, shit luck, we were hunted down as soon as we arrived, but hereAfter coming to the same country, but returning to the future of the previous time and space!
"Jiang Tang, it's a waste of time to go on like this, the hostility we face is too serious, put away your magic weapon, let's fly in the sky, how about it?"
Jiang Tang thought about this problem. This is not a place they are familiar with. Could it be that they are still flying in the air and will not be attacked?
"Then let's try! But let's move quickly, let's go to another city, we seem to have come to the top of the military base, we have to figure out where this is? Let's fly and land in the dark!"
Ye Tian nodded, he is not sure if this is the country he traveled to before?
If not, they are strangers who come here, and if they are not prepared, they will suffer a lot!
Ye Tian doesn't want to be a misunderstood street rat!
If this is the world and country he is familiar with, then why are the cities displayed differently in terms of military affairs!
Ye Tian felt that he did not have such high technology before crossing, and the sky above the city would not be so weird, so something must have happened?
"Listen to you, move to another city, or go around a country, check it out, where is this?"
Jiang Tang agreed with Ye Tian's point of view, and tapped the flying magic weapon a few times. The flying magic weapon's meteor flashed by quickly, and the target of the object that was attacking the unknown object just now could not be found.
The city is even more panicked, the country has entered an unknown object, it may be an enemy fighter jet!
The National Star Institute, the country's national defense, the country's detection agency, the country's satellite agency, and interstellar detection can only find that the unknown object is a flying arrow. At this time, they have zoomed in on the video and come to a conclusion!
This kind of flying arrow does not belong to the combat items researched by their country. It is an item that is faster than a fighter jet. The opponent just dodges, has no guns, and does not attack, showing no hostility!
It's just that this kind of item is not allowed in the country. Flying at their high altitude without a license or certificate, they don't feel dangerous at present, and they can't be left in the country like no one.
It is a kind of contempt, this is an invisible declaration of war, and this is a kind of infringement.
For any flight, items have their trajectory and need to be reported!
Private helicopters also need to get a license and report the place of sailing!
Because of the alien attacks they faced again and again during this period, they want to invade the earth, and they are not only attacking this country, their country is one of the countries attacked by aliens!
According to their understanding, the country that attacked them belonged to one alien organization after another!
Also shoot down the aliens and discover that they are nothing more than star puppets made by someone who looks like a human but is a robot!
Flying magic weapon, quickly sailing through one city after another!
Perhaps not the border areas, these areas have also been attacked by aliens, and the tops of the cities are full of smoke.
This kind of blue smoke covers the sun, and the city, or the mountains in the countryside, are all bare and there are no plants!
What's even more frightening is that he used his divine sense to explore the human situation, everyone's face is full of
Cyan, as if poisoned!
"What's going on here? How did humans become so fragile? The flowers, plants and trees have all been wiped out, not even a single weed!"
Ye Tian also kept observing, the more he observed, the more surprised he became, he didn't feel so good after eating roasted lamb!
This time it came from a kind of biochemical weapon, a toxin weapon, human beings and flowers and trees were all affected!
Looking at the faces of these human beings, if the poison is not detoxified, extinction will come!
"It seems that we have to do something again. It may be that the time channel allows us to come back to save the suffering!" Jiang Tang smiled helplessly. At present, he still doesn't know what kind of poison it is!
However, the upgraded snow lotus pill he newly researched will definitely be useful to humans!
But how many billion people are there in a country?
We can't let them eat the Vitality Saussurea Pills one by one!
Then we can only use flowers to detoxify, we need to find someone to test it first!
Thinking of this, Jiang Tang must be frank with this brother-in-law and have a chat!
They are a cooperative team, a cooperative team to save the world!
Let's talk about whether they are time travelers. This topic may be a secret. At present, nothing is more important than saving lives!
They must first find their relatives to experiment!
Looking for someone to recognize relatives, will the other party not suspect it?
"Brother-in-law, to tell you the truth, I am a soul traveler from a civilized country. I don't know why I traveled to the world of cultivating immortals. When I came to the world of cultivating immortals, my parents, relatives and friends died, and I found that I had Linggen, you just entered the immortal gate, and you know what happened afterwards!"
Ye Tian once guessed that Jiang Tang is so mysterious, does he have some secret weapon?
He is a time traveler, and he doesn't have any cheats, only images in his memory!
"Jiang Tang, since you have said it frankly, I am also a time traveler in a civilized country. Before the time travel, I was researching high-tech products, such as fighter jets, in a laboratory!"
Read for freecom?Being in a civilized country, as a soul traveler, I don¡¯t know why I traveled to the world of cultivating immortals. When I came to the world of cultivating immortals, my parents, relatives and friends died, and I found out that I have spiritual roots, so I worshiped in the sect of immortals. You also know what happened afterwards! "
Ye Tian once guessed that Jiang Tang is so mysterious, does he have some secret weapon?
He is a time traveler, and he doesn't have any cheats, only images in his memory!
"Jiang Tang, since you have said it frankly, I am also a time traveler in a civilized country. Before the time travel, I was researching high-tech products, such as fighter jets, in a laboratory!"
Read for freeco
Text Chapter 547
Jiang Tang heard that Ye Tian turned out to be a scientific and technological researcher in a civilized country. No wonder he was able to create a high-tech magic weapon combined with the skills of the immortal world after he entered the world of immortal cultivation!
This is a technological talent, but how did this technological talent travel through time?
He had guessed before, but now he wants to know!
"Brother-in-law, how did you get transmigrated? Is there anyone else at home?"
Ye Tian and Jiang Tang told the truth. He is the heir of everyone's Ye family. He was talented since he was a child. He is the director of the Science and Technology Research Institute at a young age, and he is a scientific and technological personnel who has received many awards!
Did not inherit the family business, because the products he researched will be authorized, and then the family business will also produce, research items like this!
Combat ships, fighter jets, and cars driven by people can all play a role in combat, and their defense functions are also very strong, with bulletproof and shellproof skills.
Jiang Tang Could it be that I am from a backward era and my brother-in-law is from a civilized era? Isn't this gap too strong?
Then if my relatives are found, will they have become the soil on the mountain?
Jiang Tang has a feeling that people are deader than others. Fortunately, after he crossed over, he came back here with powerful skills!
The current Jiang Tang no longer cares about his friends and wives in the world of cultivating immortals, and wants to find his relatives and find the secret of time travel!
"Brother-in-law, I'll take you to find my relatives first!"
Ye Tian nodded and said, "Where do you belong? If we are from the same place, we can look for it together!"
"My hometown is in Yuncheng. Before crossing, I went to school in Kyoto. Before graduation, I planned to live and work here in the capital and start a career. However, my parents and family asked me to go back and visit first. I fell asleep while flying, that's all. It's over!
Ye Tian was overjoyed when he heard this: "We are fellow villagers, and my ancestral home is also in Yuncheng. Some members of the family moved to Kyoto hundreds of years ago, but there are still fellow villagers in Yuncheng!"
Jiang Tang: "Then let's go back to our hometown first, we have to go to Kyoto!"
Ye Tian: "Okay, listen to you!"
Jiang Tang clicked on the address of the cloud layer in his memory on the flying magic weapon, and the flying magic weapon quickly sailed according to the map!
The two of them knew that the place they were in just now was not Yuncheng, not Kyoto!
There is no display on the flying magic weapon, and the name of the address can only be explored a little bit!
In the afternoon, they sailed, so fast, and arrived at the spot before sunset!
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon stopped, and the two hadn't chatted just now, and they were practicing!
The flying magic weapon stopped, they opened their eyes, and the two of them looked down with their spiritual sense!
Yuncheng is far away from Kyoto, you said it is a relatively remote third-rate city!
Looking down from here, they can see that there are more rural areas, and there are also high-rise buildings. Compared with what they saw before, the high-rise buildings are not so dense!
There are also cars, but not so many!
Bulletproof cars and anti-virus cars that occasionally appear on the road.
In this city and in the countryside, I have never seen pedestrians walking in the countryside and on the streets!
They seem to be people living underground!
Such a remote city and so many tall mountainous areas have been attacked by poisonous gas. Not a single blade of grass grows on the high mountains!
Jiang Tang looked at this place very strangely, compared to before he crossed, the peasant houses in the town and the city were more prosperous!
It is also Yuncheng, why does it look like this?
Ye Tian once came to his hometown to pay homage to his ancestors, and he felt a little strange about the current situation. The only thing they have in common is the houses, those high-tech constructions!
He guessed, maybe this place is in the future than before he traveled!
They used to prevent some preparations before the end of the world. Could it be that this is before the end of the world?
Their unidentified objects appear in the sky, and they are not as vulnerable to attack and surveillance from below as before!
Seems like this place is a little more relaxed about the arrival of unidentified objects!
What is hurt here is the poisonous gas from the air, not the place that is really attacked!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian is guessing this!
Seeing that it was getting dark and it was time for them to act, Jiang Tang put away the flying magic weapon, fearing that their magic weapon would be panicked by others, thinking they were alien attackers!
The two of them flew and landed in the sky like flying fairies!
Jiang Tang looked for the family address in his memory.
& nIn the air, Er Yao's thunderstorms did not affect him.
After the heavy rain, Jiang Tang and Ye Tian's clothes were not wet at all!
Then they cast a spell on themselves to make their clothes cleaner!
They are still wearing ancient costumes, vestments of the world of cultivating immortals.
They observed Yuncheng, the shop had been closed in the dark and asked for clothing city, each picked two suits, suits!
Jiang Tang picked a set of white and purple!
Ye Tian picked out a black and blue set, leather shoes to match, clothes of the same color, and a uniform white shirt.
Jiang Tang put on a white suit. The shirt inside was originally uniform white. He felt that the white shirt would scare people in the dark, so he chose an extra red shirt!
He chose this kind of attire, with a brooch pinned loosely and without a tie.
Ye Tian specially gave him a watch made by him, which has a high-tech tracking system, calling function, and video function!
Ye Tian wore a black suit and shirt, as well as a brooch and a watch. In order to adapt to this place, he made those magic weapons for film and television, and communication equipment with call functions, such as mobile phones and computers.
He took out two of various products, one for himself and one for Jiang Tang!
Jiang Tang looked at this high-tech product, Taohua glanced at Ye Tian, ??this brother-in-law is very good, no wonder he was taken to travel through time!
With these products, Huihui is not a poor and white person. This is a facade, stealing other people's suits, getting medicine and putting some things, otherwise tomorrow's headlines must be that a certain clothing store has lost items!
Uncle Policeman will be busy again! In order not to cause trouble to the police uncle, you have to take items of the same value!
He does not have the banknotes of this era.
However, gold can be used in any era!
And he not only has gold power stones, color power stones and emeralds on him, but also diamonds, these things are more precious than gold!
He left a note and put a diamond here. As for whether these people know the goods, in this civilized age, can this diamond be worth these things?
This is not what he considers!
Ye Tian was speechless looking at the side, such a big diamond is worth hundreds of millions, right?
Can such a little clothes and shoes be worth a diamond?
Tomorrow, the owner of the clothing store will change his career and become a rich man, so he no longer needs to sell clothing!
He didn't express these words in front of Jiang Tang. Every time this little brother-in-law went outside, and the last time he went to other countries to save people, he took all the things belonging to other royal families, such as diamonds, and randomly distributed them to his subordinates. Didn't he get a lot too!
In the world of cultivating immortals, these items are just decorations, not as good as gold, not as good as the power stones given by Jiang Tang, those jadeites are not very valuable, and not as useful as gold!
This time, they came to the age of civilization. Even if they came here, they didn't do any work, how to start a company and make a big business, as long as they sold those items, his net worth was already a rich man!
It's better to be an investor behind the scenes than playing in the entertainment industry!
Jiang Tang didn't know that Ye Tian had already made up his mind to be the big boss behind the scenes!
Now that the two of them are all dressed up, they fly to the Tang family's villa area together!
The villa area in the dark night is quiet, people and dogs are sound asleep!
Two strangers, Jiang Tang and Ye Tian, ??landed. They did not enter through the gate, did not break into the security system, and landed from a high altitude, the alarm of the security system did not sound!
The two entered one of the villas in the villa area. This is the house in Jiang Tang's memory, the family house!
However, the current house has been rebuilt, and the height is different from the one built. He doubts that the people here are still the original relatives?
Jiang Tang is not sure, but he still insists on seeing his relatives, for the regret of a few years ago!
He looks at every room with his spirit, and all the rooms are transparent in his spiritual consciousness, and the people living in the building can clearly see it!
During his search, the villas were filled with strange men, women, and children!
Without his parents, without her siblings!
Jiang Tang once guessed, and now it has become a reality. Although this is a family disciple, there are different buildings and different people!
A little unbelievable, he continued to observe each villa, and found that he didn't know anyone in the villa!
Discover the original ancestral hall, here is the ancestor of everyone in the Tang family!
Jiang Tang Shenshen went to the ancestral hall to find out, and found that there was actually a sign that said Jiang Tang Patriarch!
How did he become an ancestor?
Then I saw the signs of my parents, grandparents, and even other ancestors!
These have become ancestors, don't they?
Jiang Tang thought of it thousands of times in his dream, and traveled back to the civilization era again, and saw his relatives again!
During this trip, I thought I could see my relatives, but I didn't expect to become an ancestor!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingFirst!
Jiang Tang Shenshen went to the ancestral hall to find out, and found that there was actually a sign that said Jiang Tang Patriarch!
How did he become an ancestor?
Then I saw the signs of my parents, grandparents, and even other ancestors!
These have become ancestors, don't they?
Jiang Tang thought of it thousands of times in his dream, and traveled back to the civilization era again, and saw his relatives again!
During this trip, I thought I could see my relatives, but I didn't expect to become an ancestor!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 548
"Alas!" Jiang Tang sighed deeply, venting his depression out of the sigh, and a sad look appeared on his handsome face!
"What's the matter? Isn't this your home?" Ye Tian had some guesses, and he thought that this might not be the time and space he traveled through!
If it is more high-tech than the time and space I travel through, then it may be the future!
"Brother-in-law, I have become an ancestor before I get married and have children!"
Jiang Tang didn't hide anything from Ye Tian, ??and told Ye Tian about the placement of the tablet in the ancestral hall!
Ye Tian: "Oh, then what do you want to do?"
Jiang Tang: "Let's go out from here, come here as an investor at dawn!"
Ye Tian: "Oh, then what shall we invest in?"
Jiang Tang: "Currently there is only the pharmaceutical industry, the film and television industry you mentioned!"
Ye Tian: "Listen to you, let's get out from here!"
"Wait, let's just leave. Are we going to use things as money in the future?"
Ye Tian: "That's right, you can't be too generous!"
Jiang Tang took the sheep by chance. In the villa area, some people took some money from their wallets and put them in the pockets of their suits. They even saved their wallets!
Ye Tian made a suggestion: "Pay with mobile phone here, let's find some time to exchange some money!"
"OK!"
Jiang Tang flew high into the sky, and Ye Tian also flew up to the clouds with him!
The two of them sat on the clouds, silently waiting for the dawn to come!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian both closed their eyes and seemed to be thinking, but they were actually practicing!
This time, it is not the breath, nor the body that is being cultivated, but the state of mind!
The impact of this wave of time travel is too great, they should quietly think about the next life!
Jiang Tang knows the space of Lingtian, the most precious treasure in the wilderness, and if he can send them into this era, he will definitely be able to return to the world of cultivating immortals. There is their unfinished love there, what he has to do!
But Ye Tian didn't know that Jiang Tang could travel back, he was missing Yan Weiwei at the moment, and was also worried that he would never go back to the world of cultivating immortals!
Is this a good thing or a bad thing?
Ye Tian is also thinking quietly, there are still many things to face next!
I will also go to see my relatives, no matter whether these people have become descendants of foreigners, but if he is an ancestor who has not married and had children, he is just a nephew and grandson!
The last thing Ye Tian wants is that his parents are gone before he fulfills his filial piety. This is not the result he thought!
Except that the sky here is clear, and the sudden heavy rain all over the country for ten minutes, even those weather forecasts can't predict it!
After the heavy rain, people enjoyed a sense of comfort that they had never enjoyed before!
Except for those who need to be on duty, and those in the security profession, those who are sleeping, have never been so comfortable or sleepy!
Er Yao, Qingniu has been busy all night until dawn!
After they finished their work, they returned to Jiang Tang's side!
Jiang Tang saw Er Yao and Qingniu who had been busy all night, and they were still that refreshing boy!
Smiled and said to them: "Thanks for your hard work!"
"Master, you know we have worked so hard, why don't you reward us?"
Qingniu silently does not speak, he does not accept credit, the master will not treat him badly!
Jiang Tang smiled, and grabbed two fat sheep from the space inside his body. He knew that even though Er Yao and Qingniu had turned into a human, they still like to eat meat the most, carnivorous animals!
Ah, no, this carnivorous beast!
After several upgrades, Qingniu has become a divine beast, which is a metamorphosis.
On the second day, Qingniu got two sheep, and their silent figures flashed, and they entered the space of the master's magic treasure, Honghuangzhibao Lingtian!
Ye Tian watched silently, he wondered if Jiang Tang's pet got into his animal bag!
Jiang Tang has too many magic weapons, everyone has secrets, it's not easy for him to ask!
Jiang Tang didn't mean to tell him either!
"Brother-in-law, are you hungry? How about we go to the restaurant to taste the food here?"
Ye Tian: "Accompany me!"
The two of them flew down from the clouds at such a fast speed that mortal eyes could not see it.
They came to a corner on Yuncheng Street and landed, with the bustling street in front of them!
? On the morning of the bustling street, it is the grandpa and aunt, and some people who like to drink morning tea. They go to the teahouse to drink tea, but they are actually eating breakfast!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian?Good things don't leave names! You are a good person, let people get rich without leaving a name! "
Jiang Tang: "I'm staying, good man!"
The owner of the clothing store who took the clothing items found that the clothes were too small, thinking that a thief had entered, but the lock on the door was not broken!
I sighed unlucky, and found that there are shiny things on the counter!
When I got closer, it was shiny and shiny, like a diamond!
When I saw the note, I couldn't believe it. It was really a diamond. I went to appraise it early in the morning, and what I got was a valuable diamond. This is a surprise!
The owner of the clothing store still secretly said in his heart that the one who left the diamond is a fool, so he is a good person! A good man who made him rich and anonymous!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian tasted a rich breakfast, this time they have been remembering the taste for many years!
When you're full, it's time to do something!
After the two of them discussed it, and now they have no identity, they must first establish an identity.
If they live in a hotel, pay with a mobile phone, etc., they all need an ID!
Ye Tian is the best at such trivial matters. After the two of them ate breakfast, they didn't go anywhere. They just ran away and used their abilities to dig a basement under the ground of a residential house in this city!
This basement does not need a passage to enter the house. They dug a very long tunnel that can lead to the street outside. A sewer manhole cover on the street is their basement exit!
In this huge basement, the two of them made a formation, a spirit gathering formation, and even made two rooms and a living room in this basement, which is where they live temporarily!
The two of them also got some furniture out of their storage bags. This is their temporary place to live. In order to live comfortably, this is a process that must be tidied up!
It may be a copyright infringement if they do such a thing in a private house!
This address was chosen by Ye Tian. In his memory, this is the family address of the Ye clan, and the place where they live is just under the ancestral hall.
Other places are villas, and villas also have basements, only these large ancestral halls have no basements!
Why don't they build houses elsewhere?
Can't build a house on the ground, someone will come to check!
You can't build a basement under someone else's house either, there will be noise!
The ancestral hall is not necessarily open every day. They build a basement here for a short time. Some people hear it and think it is the ancestors who came to eat!
Jiang Tang looked at Ye Tian and looked at the computer, he was typing on the keyboard!
Jiang Tang didn't bother him either, knowing that he must have something to do on the computer!
He has nothing to do, and he turned on the computer, and did nothing else. He turned on the computer to read news and watch TV series. He wants to study, if he does film and television, what exactly will he do?
Jiang Tang saw a software that popped up suddenly. This is a software that combines video, reading, self-confidence and entertainment!
A bright light appeared in his mind, he also opened such a company, I wonder if Ye Tian can create such a software?
This is a good idea, let Ye Tian do it when the time comes.
Ye Tian tapped on the computer, and he typed out a website address of his secret bank account. Here is a software he created himself, a software that none of their security departments could find!
This account was registered abroad, but the name in his account is a Chinese name!
Have domestic and foreign passports, identity documents!
Even his family members don't know that he has such a secret account, secret software!
Some of the inventions he made before were handed over to the family as products, and the invention rights of the products belonged to him, and all the money and the money earned by the team entered his account!
The team has another account, which is used to pay salaries to all team members!
This account is his own private account. If he is no longer in this world, his family members will not be able to find this account with his ID card!
As long as you have this URL and this password, you can enter the security identification!
There was face recognition before, but now he can't use any fingerprints or face recognition, because his person is no longer that person, and his face is not that face, only the soul is!
As for the name of this account, it is also called Ye Tian, ??maybe it is also the reason for this name, which made him travel to a man in the world of cultivating immortals, Brother Young Master!
Ye Tian took a look at the money in this account, and then at the date on the computer, he was stunned!
There was originally 100 million in the account, and after 50 years of deposits, it has now become hundreds of millions!
The money has doubled in 50 years. If it is used for investment, it must be more than this money!
What he was stunned by was not that the money had increased, it was that he had crossed into the world of cultivating immortals, and it was only a few years, but when he came back again, he became the person 50 years later!
In other words, if he is in the family now, he must be an old man, an old man in his 70s!
I don't know if my parents are here, and my brothers and sisters, I don't know if they are here!
When people in the family see him, he must be a grandfather, the same generation!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingnbsp; There was originally 100 million in the account, and after 50 years of deposits, it has now become hundreds of millions!
The money has doubled in 50 years. If it is used for investment, it must be more than this money!
What he was stunned by was not that the money had increased, it was that he had crossed into the world of cultivating immortals, and it was only a few years, but when he came back again, he became the person 50 years later!
In other words, if he is in the family now, he must be an old man, an old man in his 70s!
I don't know if my parents are here, and my brothers and sisters, I don't know if they are here!
When people in the family see him, he must be a grandfather, the same generation!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 549
Ye Tian clicked on the computer and mobile phone, and installed a payment software on both the computer and mobile phone. He will use this software to pay when he travels in the future!
"What's the matter? Didn't find the money?" Jiang Tang saw Ye Tian's expression, that kind of helpless wry smile!
Ye Tian: "I found it, the money has increased, but in the past 50 years!"
Jiang Tang laughed when he heard this, and joked: "If you become an old man, let me become an ancestor, okay?"
Ye Tian: "That's right, my 70-year-old husband, with his 20-year-old body, is much younger than your 200-year-old ancestor!"
Jiang Tang: "Then shall I still call you brother-in-law? You are so young, should I call you brother-in-law?"
Ye Tian: "Call, this relationship can't be messed up!"
Jiang Tang: "Very good, from now on my brother-in-law will take care of me, and I will take care of my brother-in-law!"
Ye Tian: "Your bank, don't you check with your previous account?"
Jiang Tang: "That's a good suggestion, but I'm just an ordinary rich man, my family is gone, will my family also cancel the account!"
Ye Tian: "Try it and you'll know. Don't you have a secret account?"
Jiang Tang: "I'm a college student who just graduated from society, and I'm from a rich family, but I haven't made any money myself yet!"
Ye Tian: "You scum of society!"
Jiang Tang Can you still want this brother-in-law?
Jiang Tang clicked on the computer and downloaded a payment communication software. The previous phone number may not be available anymore, but he has another software identity to enter!
He downloaded another software, which was also bound with a phone card. After using this software, he tapped his ID number!
I found out that this ID card has been cancelled, and the number of the phone card is still in permanent use!
I can only tell Ye Tian about this!
Ye Tian is very good at these things. His own phone card, bank card, etc., all have chips made by himself. His ID card was cancelled. He hacked the security system and started this identity again!
Use technology to make the chip of this card, and also make Jiang Tang's ID card!
After this operation, both of them can use their original identities to do some things!
However, in order not to surprise or doubt people, I had to create a new identity for the two of them!
All the documents of the two of them are complete, and now, when they travel around the country and the world here, they will pass the documents when they are checked!
No more three no staff!
Jiang Tang feels that with the certificate, he can travel at any time, but they can't use the flying magic weapon now, they can only use the new technology cars used in civilized countries!
He doesn't have this kind of car, there is a manufacturer in front of him, it's not that he doesn't make it, he can drive a car, but he can't install it!
"Brother-in-law, we can't use flying artifacts when we travel, and we can't always fly. You make two more high-tech cars!"
Ye Tian raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile: "Let's act together, you actually said it was two cars, you thought it was two toy cars, do you want cars to pick up girls again?"
Jiang Tang was trained, and chuckled cheekily: "Those who understand me, brother-in-law, how can you flirt with a girl without transportation!"
Ye Tian: "Do you want to say it again? You need your brother-in-law to prepare your sister-in-law to send her car to the building!"
Jiang Tang laughed loudly: "Hahaha, the relationship is good! My brother-in-law knows my heart too well. We don't have any more gifts when we come back. How can we do it? You have also seen that not everyone can open such a high Technological car!"
Ye Tian rolled his eyes at the sky: "Do you think I'm a manufacturing machine? If everyone can have a car, wouldn't the streets be blocked? What's the use of having a car for the elderly and children?"
Jiang Tang also rolled his eyes: "Did I express it wrong, or is my brother-in-law too smart?"
Ye Tian: "I have the money to buy two cars, so why not make them?"
Jiang Tang: "No, no, I only trust my brother-in-law's skills!"
Ye Tian has no choice, the so-called cars on the street, no matter how high-tech they are, they still don't resist, they don't resist being smashed, they will break if touched twice, they are just ordinary scrap iron!
What he wants to create is that when the other party bumps into it, it will automatically sound an alarm, and the other party's car will not cause harm to his car or personnel when it hits it!
And his car is like a flying magic weapon. It can navigate without a driver. When it encounters danger, it will fly directly to the sky. Such superb technology, but also bulletproof!
When encountering items like aliens, they will also playSuitable for the elderly, children and a family to travel and travel, a must-have car for the family!
Jiang Tang didn't think too much about it. Ye Tian made a seven-seater car, and he thought of ten wives at once. If they all sit together, then his car must have eleven seats!
The cars they make can also be made bigger and smaller, just like their current flying instruments, small enough for two people, and sometimes hundreds of people!
For the car's headlights, warning lights, etc., Ye Tian chose to use golden energy stones and white energy stones. For the appearance of the car, he did not use those fine irons. dropped!
Ye Tian thought of the crystal on the wall of the Dragon Palace, which can make such a transparent body, although people outside can see the people inside!
However, he will put a magic circle on the inside of the car, with a transparent body, they can watch the outside freely, and people outside can't see the driver!
When Jiang Tang was building, he had already thought of this new means of transportation, which can be said to be a house on the outside, and they live in a car when they can be enlarged or reduced.
In other words, the house can be moved around at any time, not necessarily living in the basement here all the time!
Jiang Tang never thought of staying in this place forever. Of course he would return to the world of cultivating immortals at the right time. He still has a lot of unfinished business.
Jiang Tang, the car in Ye Tian's hands is being manufactured, if others see it, they will only think they are making a toy car!
Who would have imagined that a car as small as theirs could become as big as a mountain?
Who would have imagined that such a small car can fly and drive like a drone!
For this new vehicle, they worked from morning to evening, and the two finally made what they had made!
I don't know if they came to the mortal world, they would be very hungry, and at this time, they prepared the transportation to celebrate, and the two of them first roasted the whole lamb in the basement!
Ye Tian: "Brother-in-law, I want to drink!"
Jiang Tang generously took out two tanks of wine brewed by his pet from the space, and handed Ye Tian a tank of wine, which weighed about two catties!
Ye Tian took this jar of wine, and threw it in the basement, in front of the houses above the ground, in front of the ancestral tablet of the Ye family, and poured wine for those ancestors!
With such a fragrance of wine, the ancestors would rush to drink it!
It was time for dinner in the villas around the Ye family's ancestral hall, and suddenly they smelled very fragrant and very fragrant wine!
Many people find it strange, especially alcoholics, that they are not greedy when they smell such a fragrant wine?
There are several drunkards, and this year there are middle-aged and old people. They followed the smell of wine and came to the gate of the ancestral hall!
Today is not the day to open the ancestral hall, not everyone can have a key to open the ancestral hall.
A few drunkards look at me, I see your eyes rolling, they have an idea in their minds, today is a day worth celebrating, they should go to the shrine, and their ancestors bless them to be reborn!
Some people beat gongs and drums again, asking for the opening of ancestral halls, kneeling down to worship the ancestors, and allowing them to be reborn!
Last night's lightning, thunder and thunderstorm, they didn't seem to know anything, after a night of spring rain, they got a chance to be reborn!
It is to celebrate, maybe the gods in the sky are blessing, maybe the ancestors are blessing!
So all the people who were eating gathered at the entrance of the ancestral hall, no matter men, women, old or young, women who could not enter the ancestral hall, waited at the entrance!
Formed a ceremony of celebration!
Make it into a firework dance of drinking and celebrating!
The Ye family's ancestral hall was opened, and everyone couldn't help drooling when they smelled the aroma of wine inside!
Some people who visited the ancestral hall testified that there was no such a jar of wine before!
This is a jar of fairy wine, which is eligible for tasting by men, women and children!
Even if you drink a drop, it is a gift from the gods!
Everyone in the Ye family took out their own bowls from home one after another. There were too many people, and there was only such a jar of wine. It was really possible that each person only had a drop or two of wine.
Drinking a drop of this kind of wine brewed by gods may lead to immortality!
Strengthening the body can also help people who can drink but not drink to be relieved.
A jar of wine was quickly finished, and then many people brought in meat and grilled it in the fire, and the square at the entrance of the ancestral hall was lively!
Those who are lucky enough to drink wine feel that at the end of a drop of wine into their mouths, they only feel a warm current, a feeling that makes the body function more powerful, and it feels smooth throughout the body!
It was night, and everyone felt the comfort of their bodies in the joy. They didn't know that the ancestors in the ancestral hall were also grabbing drinks with them!
But they are souls, they can only practice by smelling incense!
Jiang Tang didn't mind seeing his brother-in-law shared his jar of wine, and poured wine for his brother-in-law: "Come, let's celebrate too, and come back from time travel again!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingThe ancestors in the ancestral hall are also grabbing drinks with them!
But they are souls, they can only practice by smelling incense!
Jiang Tang didn't mind seeing his brother-in-law shared his jar of wine, and poured wine for his brother-in-law: "Come, let's celebrate too, and come back from time travel again!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 550
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals and worshiping into the outer gate Chapter 550 "Okay, let's celebrate our return from time travel!" Ye Tian raised his glass chicly, and had a drink with Jiang Tang!
Jiang Tang: "Brother-in-law, let's eat meat!"
Ye Tian nodded slightly, his movements were graceful, and his food was so elegant!
Jiang Tang is unrestrained, wild and meticulous, the knife and fork in his hand is flying, and the food automatically flies into his mouth!
Of course he won't learn the act of grabbing savages with his hands!
Ye Tian saw the joy above, and wanted to have fun with them: "Jiang Tang, I thought about taking this opportunity, shall we show our faces?"
Jiang Tang thought for a while: "Have you thought about it, how about it? Now we are all strangers, if we appear rashly in front of them, maybe they will think we are thieves!"
Ye Tian also felt that the question he was considering was right, he now bears the soul of his ancestors, but his face is a stranger!
If he uses his original face, will others think that he is still masculine?
"Jiang Tang, have you ever thought that we are strangers now, if we change back to the faces before time travel, will it be easier for them to accept?"
Jiang Tang nodded in agreement. This kind of face-changing skill is just a trivial skill. As long as they change their appearance according to their memory, they may think it strange that an old man in his 20s looks strange, but there are also People have seen it and thought it was the ancestors returning the sun to bless them.
Definitely easier to accept than this strange face now!
"I agree!"
Jiang Tang collected his belongings and changed into the appearance of the rich man before time travel. His appearance is more sunny and handsome, and it is matched with his current pink skin. I am not wearing a man's suit !
At first glance, he was regarded as a woman, and his height has not changed. At 1.9 meters, he may be inferior to many people!
Ye Tian also put away his belongings, and that car too!
Changed back to the appearance before the time travel, and he is also a handsome guy!
Noble birth, innate self-confidence and noble temperament, in his 20s, he is wearing a suit and leather shoes at the moment, without any machine at all, the dull temperament of the inventor!
The two flew up to the sky and observed the happy people from the sky!
Then they had a lot of things in their hands, so that the happy people would have more fruits and meat to eat and drink.
Jiang Tang also gave these happy people two jars of wine, each jar of wine weighed five catties!
Suddenly there were so many items on the ground, as well as the rare wine they had just now.
This makes those who think that the wine is sent by the gods to confirm that it is an item sent by the ancestors and gods, let them taste it!
"Oye!"
The sound of cheers, people looking at the sky, this joyful atmosphere infected the people in the sky!
Ye Tianjian's eyebrows were frivolous, and the corner of his mouth smiled: "Jiang Tang, you all go down!"
Jiang Tang waved his hand coolly: "Okay"
They descended from the sky, this kind of flying skill that only exists in mythology, and only they have seen aliens, flying!
Everyone, they forgot to drink and eat, and looked at the two people who landed!
Want to see if they have wings behind them?
Facing everyone's onlookers, Ye Tian behaved very kindly: "You guys are very happy!"
"You are!" Some people thought that Ye Tian was very familiar, so they looked through the photos on their mobile phones. There were many reports about that genius, and he also came to them, but the young man was not born at that time. The only ever-present news!
What's more, there are photos of outstanding people in their Ye family's official account, and the person in front of them looks like this person!
"Ye Tian, ??old?" The young man wanted to talk about the old man, the old man, but when he saw the man in front of him, he looked young and seemed to be about the same age as him!
It is unbelievable that an old man in his 70s is about the same age as him in his 20s. If it is not the genius they admire, then this person is the descendant of that genius!
So similar in appearance, everyone thought that the person in front of them might have appeared as a soul, and their ancestors had become immortals!
Everyone recognized Ye Tian, ??bowed down to him, and ignored Jiang Tang beside him!
In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Tang is just a strange young man, and there is no picture of this person in their family tree!
Jiang Tang lamented that these people have reached this level of high technology now? The elderly no longer use phones for the elderly, nor do children use that kind of phone.Jiang Tang, just say it, what kind of little fresh meat am I?
After listening to Ye Tian's language, the members of the Ye clan feel that their cognition has been refreshed. It turns out that they disappeared in this world and went to another world, and people from two different worlds also know each other!
And it can travel back and forth. Such a wonderful fantasy has attracted the attention of some young people, the curiosity of raising children, the thinking of the elderly, and the middle-aged people want to start their lives again!
Really curious to ask Ye Tian, ??where is the time track?
No matter what they want, they can still enter the time orbit!
Ye Tian can travel back and forth, can he also bring them to different worlds? different locations?
What kind of world did Ye Tian go to? Now that I am here, can I go back later?
Can you take them with you when you go back?
Ye Tian really didn't know how to answer this question asked by the people of the same clan. He could only say that this was about fate, and now that they have worn it back again, they must do something about it!
Many people know that Ye Tian used to be a laboratory, a talent who invents high technology!
However, that is the 50-year old imperial calendar. For those who come back after 50 years, can the technology he developed be advanced?
Not only did others think that way, but also someone asked, did Ye Tian have any innovative technology in other worlds these years?
Have you come up with better product experiment results?
Of course Ye Tian will not prove it outright, even if there are new inventions, it is not at this time to talk about them!
A series of invention rights will not follow the procedure!
"We have a bigger project now. I hope you will cooperate with the Tang family to build a pharmaceutical company!"
As soon as Ye Tian's words fell, someone in the family reported that their family already had a pharmaceutical company!
Later, due to the invasion of aliens, any flowers, trees, and herbs that were planted had long withered, and medicines could not be produced!
Now people have difficulty using it, the price of various medicines is too high, and it is difficult to see a doctor if you have money!
What's more, there are still some civilians!
Without medicinal materials, it is useless to have pharmaceutical companies.
"The pharmaceutical industry I'm talking about means that since last night, all kinds of medicinal herbs have sprouted. Everywhere in the country, there are medicinal seeds that have taken root and sprouted. You and the Tang family will work together to purchase medicinal herbs nationwide, and All the people sign up to make better medicines!"
The plan Ye Tian mentioned, they have already felt the difference since last night, maybe everything will be reborn from today!
Everyone cheered, and they did not refuse to agree to this request. If they accomplish this, it will benefit the people!
It will solve the problem of difficult medication, and there is no need to import medicines from other countries, which will make the people suffer in dire straits!
"We have long known the conspiracy of aliens. They want to make our country barren, unable to make medicines, and poison us. Then we are in trouble, and we have to buy the medicine they made!"
"Yes! In order to survive, we have to take detoxification pills. If we don't spend money to buy detoxification pills, we will die soon! Those who have no money to buy medicines can only wait to die!"
"And the poison and antidote we bought can't solve the problem at all. The air here is poisonous. If you take the antidote, you will still be poisoned!"
Ye Tian, ??Jiang Tang listened to their discussion and understood the situation a little bit. The aliens' actions are too poisonous!
Not only does it harm people, but it also puts them into economic difficulties and wants to wipe out all human beings!
Do they want to enter the earth?
Can't occupy the earth?
Jiang Tang glanced at the sky unremittingly, and said to Ye Tian: "Our arrival is too timely, let them taste our strength, and you will go to my family with me in a while!"
Ye Tian nodded and said: "Well, I want to go to your family, but I want to go with the representatives of the family here, they are easy to talk about business, and we don't need to explain so much!"
"Yes" Jiang Tang agreed to the suggestion!
The words of the two of them chatting are so clear, like whispering, I don't know if the toxins on the Ye family's body have been cleaned up last night, and their ears and eyesight have become clearer!
The conversation between the two of them made them hear clearly, and they chose representatives independently, and followed these two ancestors to the Tang family to discuss business!
Together in Yuncheng, the two families can't be said to be friends working together, but they still saw each other's managers in the news!
People from the two companies are also working in the business world and various channels!
In the small city of Yuncheng, the two of them can be regarded as the leaders of a big family!
Of course, these two surnames are just some small people in the national family, and there are also members of their main family in big cities.
If you want to do a bigger business, of course you have to contact the people in the main family to make things bigger!
In the bare mountains and bare land before, there are precious medicinal materials reborn. This is not only a business that benefits the people, but also a business that makes them rich!
The land and mountains that no one has contracted before, they have to be one step ahead to contract.
If there is a chance for prophets, then they have an advantage in development!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The spiritual energy is revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming</div>In a big city, the two of them can be regarded as the leaders of a big family!
Of course, these two surnames are just some small people in the national family, and there are also members of their main family in big cities.
If you want to do a bigger business, of course you have to contact the people in the main family to make things bigger!
In the bare mountains and bare land before, there are precious medicinal materials reborn. This is not only a business that benefits the people, but also a business that makes them rich!
The land and mountains that no one has contracted before, they have to be one step ahead to contract.
If there is a chance for prophets, then they have an advantage in development!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The spiritual energy is revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming</div>
Text Chapter 551
,
Spiritual energy revived, I started from farming, cultivating immortals, and entering the outer gate Chapter 551 Jiang Tang saw women and children here, so he specially gave juice and fruit to the elderly, women and children!
All the men, women and children of the Ye family, except for babies who were just born and one or two years old, other older dolls were brought here by adults!
When they eat meat and drink, they only feel energetic, and the more they drink, the better their health will be!
Another kind of drunkenness!
This night they ate dinner until dawn, and the party didn't start to break up until dawn.
Their stomachs are still full, so breakfast is skipped!
Some people want to change clothes and Jiang Tang, Ye Tian is ready to go, to meet people from the Tang family!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian asked them to prepare, and the two of them just performed a purification technique on themselves to remove the smell of alcohol and fire smoke!
There is one advantage of looking at it this way, you don't need to change your clothes!
Everyone saw that they were empty-handed just now, and they didn't know where they brought the wine and food from!
Now ready to go, give them a luxury car to pick them up!
Many people see off!
Unexpectedly, Ye Tian and Jiang Tang took out a toy car from somewhere. This toy car seems very special to them!
The toy car hits the ground and then grows bigger!
The onlookers said, this is the new technology car made by the ancestor Ye Tian?
I really want to know whether it is comfortable to sit in such a car? What's so special about it?
Ye Tian, ??Jiang Tang invited them to get on the car with those representatives!
Those invited representatives, under the envious eyes of others, got into the car!
Feel like sitting in a car, your own car feels comfortable!
It is a brand new feeling from the senses!
Jiang Tang, after Ye Tian got into the car, in the eyes of others, he just waved his hand. Although the car is unmanned, it is not on the road on the ground, but like a helicopter, flying into the sky. It is like driving a drone, but it is out of control, which stunned everyone's eyes!
Before when the toy car became bigger, someone took videos, took photos, and recorded on the spot!
Now it is even more serious, the car becomes an airplane, flying in the sky, this is the latest high technology, the latest drone car!
Someone's video suddenly became a hot topic in this small town!
A national hotspot!
The videos they posted have positioning, and there are already curious people, come here to watch!
Newsmen across the country, but grab this news for coverage!
People who live broadcast also use such news to create more fans for themselves!
Ye Tian, ??Jiang Tang stepped on the point yesterday, and the car they were in will fly according to their wishes, and the flying speed is of course much faster than the car!
Others sitting in a car, they never know that a car can be like an airplane, and it is faster than an airplane!
I just feel very stable in the sky, more stable than cars and airplanes!
The flying speed is faster than a meteor!
They only felt that they were flying in the air for a few seconds, and before they could feel the joy in the sky, they had already arrived at the destination, Tang's house!
From Ye's house to Tang's house, if you travel by car, it will take half an hour at the fastest!
Sitting in this flying car, it took them a few seconds to reach their destination!
In a few seconds, if it is a helicopter, you have to go up to the sky quickly to fly!
If it is a fighter jet, it is not so fast!
Everyone knows that this flying car is already the highest technology here!
Some people may ask curiously, what kind of oil is used for a car that is so fast and can fly?
However, their questions have not been answered by Ye Tian and Jiang Tang, and the flying car has landed at the gate of the Tang family's villa area!
The sudden high-altitude falling object will of course attract the attention and onlookers of many people!
The questions of these people have not been answered, and have been covered by noisy voices!
The onlookers were shocked when they saw an object falling from a high altitude. They thought it was a tool driven by aliens?
When the car landed on the ground, they realized that it was a flying car. Yu Zong, a flying car they had never seen before!
The people who got out of the car, they knew a few people, and they were some members of the Ye family!
Two of them seem to have met?When Jiang Tang brought items in!
Moreover, there are no plants at all in their place, so there is no way to use plants to change!
It seems that the magic stick in front of me has such a little ability!
As for whether he is that Jiang Tang, this is not very important!
But he claimed to be Jiang Tang, so he was from their Tang family!
The members of the Ye family were even more convinced, and came to help smooth things over:
"Haha, do you believe it now? Do you want to cooperate with us to plant and purchase medicinal materials?"
The old man of the Tang family thought for a while, and felt that the arrival of the Ye family might not have ignored them, and decided to trust them. If it was a loss, they were not the only ones!
If there is such a good thing, then they will also bring the family to a higher level!
Not only to contribute, but also to give them more things to do!
"Okay, let's talk!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 552
Representatives of the Tang family and the Ye family will look at Ye Tian and Jiang Tang to see their opinions during the process of discussing cooperation. Is there any performance?
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian directly stated that they only provided technology and didn't care much about wealth, because they might leave here soon!
What the two of them said about leaving here, in the guess of these people, may be that the gods came down to help them solve their difficulties and returned to the heaven!
Just like they worship the God of Wealth and the Kitchen God every year.
This kind of fairy will come down to earth every year. Whoever is so lucky to meet a fairy will make a fortune and be healthy!
With the support of gods, technology, skills and so on, for them, they are more happy than their efforts!
In their conversation, there is a process for all things to grow. They are now organizing to collect medicinal materials and make medicines, and it will take a while!
During this period of time, did the gods give them technological support?
Or just like the seeds scattered by Jiang Tang just now quickly turned into plants, then they will have medicinal materials to operate more quickly!
When Jiang Tang heard this kind of request, he fell silent for a while. He originally came here for technical support, and he didn't want to do something in person!
The help last night was just to let the pets around me do it!
It's not that Jiang Tang is lazy and lazy. He has reached this level of ability, and he no longer needs to do it himself. Naturally, there are pets and people to do it, and he doesn't need to do things by himself!
Ye Tian said that he just innovated some other skills, such as machinery, car boats, or flying equipment!
For the ability of all things to grow and flourish, it has nothing!
Everyone suddenly felt that the two of them had complementary functions. It turns out that gods also have shortcomings, some will, and some will not!
There is no perfect person, and so are gods!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin saw that the top-quality pills on their bodies would be bought up by others!
The two handed over this base to their subordinates and wanted to go back. The other base, both of them had a tacit understanding, and they missed the junior sisters in that base!
They wanted to travel far, so they deliberately sent a message to Jiang Tang, but found that the other party could not be contacted!
This happened not once or twice, they didn't pay much attention to it at first, after all Jiang Tang's ability is so high, they can't worry about it!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin summoned these subordinates and asked them to guard this place. This place has been completed. As long as the Holy Master comes back, this place can open happily!
Let them wait here, there is no need to welcome any guests, as long as this place is closed, and the magic circle here is opened, it is difficult for those who are not in the Mahayana period to break the formation!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin also went to see Old General Ye, they will come back after a while, if he has news about the Holy Lord, please ask General Ye to tell them!
"Oh, I don't have any news about them either. When I was a child, I went looking for them with some family disciples. There is no news about my eldest son, Jiang Tang!"
Both Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin knew what General Ye said. The Lord went to the north and lost contact with several people!
General Ye's youngest son's team also went to investigate, but they can't find them so far!
The son-in-law and daughter of the top ten families disappeared in the north, and the information that Old General Ye received was that the western wolf demon appeared in that area, and they also made a move.
Just as they thought they had fallen into the trap of the western wolf monsters, they all sent personnel to search for them, and even wanted to exterminate these western wolf monsters!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin knew that their abilities were not high, so they went to the base to find someone with higher abilities, and helped them find the Holy Lord together!
This time back to the base, in addition to thinking about family and junior sisters, I also want to invite Su Changan, and there are some other characters to help find the Holy Master!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin shared their thoughts, General Ye felt that their thoughts were correct, and more people would look for them, maybe they could find out the secret of their disappearance!
Old General Ye sighed, the major families have dispatched elites, and they have already headed north!
The appearance of the Western Wolf Demon not only caused the disappearance of their personnel, but also the entry of the Western Wolf Demon into the country, and more people were harmed by them!
Perhaps the goblins of the West will enter our country more!
General Ye said, the message sent by his son, the attack power of the western wolf monster, and it is in groups!
When they entered our country before, they were transported in wooden boxes by the western wolf demon who had turned into humans, and entered the country.??But I can't control it!
Their proud hearts of men were destroyed at this moment!
Yan Weiwei can't attack the opponent, if the opponent doesn't come to attack, the magic weapon can't fight back.
It's her who is safe. Seeing these women under the control of the younger brother, I feel worried and anxious!
But there is nothing I can do!
She faced her companions with that helpless look in her eyes!
Those women who were controlled by the elves were really disappointed. They saw that this senior sister was capable before, and thought they could be saved.
Only Dugu Yan'er outside patted his chest, thinking in his heart: "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, it was not exposed just now!"
Yun Duoduo looked inside worriedly, for the time being, they couldn't rescue the one inside, and they couldn't move the rescuers, so they couldn't get out of the current predicament!
For the time being, they have been exhausted here, and they, like other women, were very puzzled about Jiang Tang, where did Ye Tian go?
Why are neither of them here, didn't they find that they disappeared, or did they also encounter something?
Yun Duoduo thought of an idea, shared it with Dugu Yan'er, and discussed it, then they will save themselves!
"Dugu Yan'er, the pets we got were all given by Jiang Tang, can our pets contact his pets?"
Dugu Yan'er listened to Yun Duoduo's opinion, thought about it for a while, and thought it might work, so she asked her Jin Cancan to contact her!
Yun Duoduo also asked the Moonlight Elf to contact Jiang Tang, but those pets!
Dugu Yan'er and Yun Duoduo were waiting hopefully, but what came was that the pets couldn't contact Jiang Tang, but those pets!
According to the information fed back by their pets, Jiang Tang is not on the same line, that is to say, maybe he will no longer cultivate the world of immortals, and when he goes to the outside world, he will not be able to be contacted at all!
Dugu Yan'er and Yun Duoduo were stunned. Before, they were like other women, thinking that Jiang Tang was just delayed by some things!
Unexpectedly, this man is not here, what happened?
Jiang Tang, a great power, actually entered and exited this boundary, and he couldn't get in touch with him!
Dugu Yan'er, Yun Duoduo panicked, crying sadly!
I am afraid that those elves will be alarmed, and their situation is even more difficult!
The communication magic weapon of the two of them couldn't contact the people inside here, their spiritual power was controlled, and the magic weapon couldn't work!
If you want to inform them to help themselves, you can't contact them!
Yun Duoduo figured out a way to let her moonstone elves enter the palace inside, not to deal with those elf bugs!
Those elf bugs may have higher abilities than these elves!
This is someone else's territory, and if they want the other party not to notice, they will send out their own people!
Dugu Yan'er also let Jin Cancan in!
The two elves worked together to perform a powerful illusion!
The ten elf princes inside seemed to be blindfolded for such a moment!
Entered the illusion!
In just a short moment, the moonstone elf and Jin Cancan worked together to protect the nine women inside and divert them away from the princes!
The elf prince enters the fantasy territory, fights with the monsters inside, and controls them with powerful abilities!
When they killed the monsters in the illusion, they realized that they had been fooled and entered someone else's illusion!
Try to escape from other people's illusions and use their powerful abilities!
The ten princes came out of the illusion at about the same time, and the beauties they hugged before were gone!
The Ninth Prince and the Eighth Prince found that the snatched woman they liked had disappeared!
The ten princes searched in a panic, as if they had entered a dream, and the beauties who were by their side just now were all gone!
The ten princes searched in a panic, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn't find the beauty they had seen before!
Using their abilities, not only looking for people, but also spraying toxins, trying to force these women out!
No matter what they do, they can't find those beauties!
The moonstone elf, and Jin Cancan, protected 11 women in this short period of time and picked them up from the palace!
When the 11 houses were fighting the goblins in the illusion, they had already used their powerful abilities and inherited illusions to bring 11 beauties to the sky!
There are also suns and moons in the world of elves, and two kinds of moonstones brought them to the sun and moon that can protect humans!
And protect them separately, covering their aura with their own energy!
The prince elves couldn't find 11 beauties. They searched all over the world, but they couldn't find them. The human beings they wanted were on the sun and the moon!
The toxin they sprayed did not poison these beauties who had been taking the Vitality Pill.
Dugu Yan'er is not interested in those elves at this time, and hates this kind of Gu elves.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming??!
And protect them separately, covering their aura with their own energy!
The prince elves couldn't find 11 beauties. They searched all over the world, but they couldn't find them. The human beings they wanted were on the sun and the moon!
The toxin they sprayed did not poison these beauties who had been taking the Vitality Pill.
Dugu Yan'er is not interested in those elves at this time, and hates this kind of Gu elves.
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 553
Yun Duoduo was relieved to find that he had protected his companion, and at the same time, he was constantly looking for a way out!
Although they have gone to the moon and the sun, they can only stay in this world of elves and cannot find a way out!
Yan Weiwei has a lot of precious stones, but she still needs someone to protect her!
Cai Xiangxiang kept crying, and the family she just found couldn't be seen again!
The only thing that can be better is that they kept their own bodies!
They were stuck here and couldn't get out, they couldn't find Jiang Tang, Ye Tian, ??or even their family members!
And they can't practice here, and they don't know that time passes quickly. Since they entered here, they only thought that one day and one night had passed, but it has been more than ten days!
I don't know the anxiety of my family.
The top ten aristocratic families have sent personnel to look for Jiang Tang and their family daughters!
Each family has sent personnel to look for it in the north, and by the way, to eradicate the western wolf demon!
They had the information from General Ye, and they came here for the first time, above a forest, and saw Ye Shi's team!
The Xuanyuan family of the imperial family, the Su family of the sword family, the Zhang family of the Taoist family, the Yuan family of the Buddhist family, the Tang family of the poisonous family, the Dugu family of the Gu family,
The Lin family of the Daomen, the Yun family of the Lingmen, and the Huashi of the Yimen, they came to meet the team of the guardian general!
Each family has sent their elites, disciples of the younger generation!
Xuanyuan Jie was sent by the Xuanyuan clan of the Imperial Gate. His ability is similar to that of Xuanyuan Mengting.
The Su Clan of Jianmen is led by Su Changan. Hearing that his cousin and her cousin-in-law are gone, this cousin-in-law is still his sworn brother, so he immediately leads the team to support!
Daoist Zhang is Zhang Nianjiao's eldest brother, Zhang Weixing. He leads a team of several elites.
In fact, Zhang Weixing also has the top-grade pill that Jiang Tang gave to his family in his family, but there are too many people in the family, and he only got a little bit!
Zhang Nianjiao likes him very much as a big brother, brother and sister love each other deeply. Hearing that the younger sister is missing, please immediately ask for a team to help!
The Buddhist Yuan clan led the team to Yuan Xiao, who is Yuan Baozhu's younger brother. Although his ability is not as good as Yuan Baozhu's, he is still an elite in Buddhism!
He has a very good relationship with his sister, and this time he has to ask for support, because he is young and has not gone outside to experience it!
Just take advantage of this opportunity to get better experience!
The top ten families have come here to destroy the western wolf demon, just to see the abilities of the members of the top ten families!
Tang Yanqing, who led the Poison Sect Tang Corps, always felt that she and Tang Yanran would not be that far apart!
Before the family said that they wanted to send someone to marry, they first referred to Tang Yanqing, but she was a little dissatisfied. She was the daughter of the head of the family, and later used her own ability and background to let Tang Yanran, the elder's daughter, marry.
Later, I learned that Jiang Tang was not only handsome, but also powerful. So many women competed for a man, and she had never seen this man's face before, so she secretly laughed at Tang Yanran. Later, Jiang Tang came to the family and saw this handsome and capable man. I regret it!
Thinking that the status is so noble, you can find a better and more powerful man in the future, and hide your thoughts secretly!
Tang Yanran, Jiang Tang and others were missing. Tang Yanqing asked to lead a team to find them. Her original intention was not to rescue Tang Yanran, but to see a joke!
The Dugu clan of the Gu sect came to help is Dugu Yan'er's elder brother, this time he didn't travel with them, he asked to go back to the family to do something!
Lin Daiyu was sent by the Lin family of Daomen, a woman with a weak name, but a woman with great sword skills. She is a cousin of Lin Dandan and the daughter of another elder!
The Yun family of the Lingmen sent Yun Duoduo's elder brother from Yunnan to look for his sister, and also meet the Western Wolf Demon by the way!
Hua Sheng sent Hua Sheng, Hua Xian'er's cousin. In order to pursue a more powerful method of alchemy, he also came out to do the task!
Ye Shi, as the representative of the patron saint family, received the elites of the other nine families, and joined them to destroy the western wolf demon!
The western wolf demon in the forest seems to have sensed that there are enemies in the sky!
"Aww," more than 1,000 human Western wolf demons yelled in groups, and their voices scared other animals in the forest to search everywhere and hide underground!
Since the western wolf demon appeared in the forest, other animals have not dared to appear. At this moment, they are so screaming, but they are hiding everywhere!
Animals can hear thingsCreatures that humans like to eat!
However, those animals in the forest, they were implicated and died in the snow, they grew up well, but they were knocked down and escaped!
In the end, the humans in the sky picked up their bodies!
The immortal cultivators in the sky still need to eat food. With these unlucky animals, they are eliminating the Western Wolf Demon and looking for their relatives. During this period of time, there is food to replenish their energy!
The battle is still going on, and some Western wolf monsters have escaped!
The western wolf demon wolf king also ran away!
It's not that the people in the sky are not very popular, they are not the controllers of ghosts and immortals!
Can attack those western wolf monsters face to face, or even kill them!
The western wolf demon turned into a cloud of smoke, which they didn't expect!
Unexpectedly, the western wolf demon has another skill!
The ability to escape, like a ghost, turns into a soul and floats away!
The fire in the forest is still burning, it can be seen that the fighting skills just now are so powerful!
The casualties of the western wolf demon were so tragic!
The personnel on the high altitude did not put in much effort, and they have already defeated the western wolf demon!
The western wolf demon is nothing more than that, and dares to come here to dominate and harm the people!
When ten families unite, more than 100 people can defeat more than 1,000 western wolf demons!
This did not make the children of these aristocratic families proud!
Because they failed to wipe out the western wolf demon!
Was escaped by the Western wolf demon!
The next task for them is to find the missing persons, and also to track down the Western Wolf Demon and destroy them all!
But we must stay here, and we must not let the western monsters come here from their borders to make trouble again!
Ye Shi led the team, together with other families, they searched in the north!
So many people still received a result!
Found a special castle!
But they can't get in the magic circle there!
At first, I thought it was the western wolf demon who made the magic circle!
Later, from an interview with the village near this castle, I learned that this castle belongs to the Cai Xiangxiang family!
It was built more than ten days ago, and the castle was built within an hour!
Such a powerful castle, they can't get in, and the people inside can't get out!
It can already be guessed that this is the castle built by Jiang Tang, and the magic circle he made cannot be broken by the elites present!
I can only look at this castle and send a message, hoping that the people inside will open the contract and let them in!
It's just that the information they received was that Yan Weiwei and other family members would use the magic weapon of transmission, but they couldn't open the castle!
The message was also conveyed that Jiang Tang, Yan Weiwei, and Ye Tian were not in the castle. More than ten days ago, they said that they took some people away the next day, saying that they were looking for treasures, and there was no news after this trip!
The people in the castle are also worried, and hope that Jiang Tang's group will return to the group quickly, and they will take them away to the base to practice!
There is no way to go out now, so I can only practice with the cheats they gave me!
Ye Shi and the various teams got another piece of information at this time!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian, ??these ten people did not disappear without a sound!
It was they who were looking for treasure in the north, and they disappeared!
Are there other treasures in the north?
Is there a trap in the north?
People who have heard the legend began to spread, snow lotus, snow lotus Gu poison, one is a detoxification item, and the other is a poisonous item!
Could it be that their disappearance is related to this legend?
Ye Shi's team can only comfort Yan Weiwei's family and the people in the castle. They will look for Jiang Tang and his group, looking for their lost secrets!
Let them practice in the castle with peace of mind, and one day they will be able to automatically open the castle!
Yan Weiwei's family has nothing to do, they are now here as the staff masters of this castle!
After all, they practiced for a period of time first, and there were also masters who explained the secret scripts to them.
A team of more than 100 people, they know that no one can open this castle now, and the Western Wolf Demon has not been able to open it either!
Everyone in the castle is safe!
So they embarked on the road to find people.
Fly high in the sky, and search for these two treasures according to the legend!
Especially in some unpopulated mountains, snow-capped mountains, and snow-covered areas!
During the search process, they will also send messages back to Kyoto to their respective families to let them know the progress!
At this moment, Luo Yaxuan's magic weapon is flying and his clothes are fluttering. He looks like a handsome man who has been exiled from an immortal. He has already received the admiring eyes of a woman in Kyoto before!
He has a place in his heart, and he doesn't care about other people's eyes!
Lai Jianlin was also thinking about his younger sister in the flying magic weapon, listening to the search personnel's information!
The two of them originally wanted to go back to the base, and then bring some personnel with them to the north with Su Changan to search for the Lord Jiang Tang!
It is learned that Su Changan has gone to the north, and has fought against the western wolf demon!
Believe in their abilities, the western wolf demon will be wiped out sooner or later!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingp; During the search process, they will also send messages back to Kyoto to their respective families to let them know the progress!
At this moment, Luo Yaxuan's magic weapon is flying and his clothes are fluttering. He looks like a handsome man who has been exiled from an immortal. He has already received the admiring eyes of a woman in Kyoto before!
He has a place in his heart, and he doesn't care about other people's eyes!
Lai Jianlin was also thinking about his younger sister in the flying magic weapon, listening to the search personnel's information!
The two of them originally wanted to go back to the base, and then bring some personnel with them to the north with Su Changan to search for the Lord Jiang Tang!
It is learned that Su Changan has gone to the north, and has fought against the western wolf demon!
Believe in their abilities, the western wolf demon will be wiped out sooner or later!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 554
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin did not change their course, but kept going in the direction they said they were going, the base of the Holy Gate!
The Holy Lord is not there, all they have to do is to guard the Holy Gate.
Luo Yaxuan refrained from running to the base of Master and Junior Sister immediately, but went to another base to observe!
The two of them already have tokens to enter and exit the base. Although the base has not yet opened, their two bases are already doing business on a daily basis.
These subordinates can ensure that the Holy Master can operate normally when the Lord is not there!
When they were about to enter the base, they stayed outside to watch, only to see that it was still dark there!
The Holy Master didn't open the Lord, and the people in front couldn't see the inside at all!
When they stayed, they stayed outside to observe and wait for Huang Lei. He and his team noticed them and found that their abilities had improved so much!
The two people who use magic weapons in front of them are people they are familiar with!
Luo Yaxuan is from a first-class family, people from the Luo family, they know each other because of competition!
In just two months, they have been upgraded to Jindan from the foundation building stage, which is equal to them, and they can't see their cultivation level clearly. Could it be that the Nascent Soul has already been mentioned?
Lai Jianlin is also someone they know. People from the Lai family are only a second-rate family, but they can have the ability to be on an equal footing with Luo Yaxuan, an elite!
It can be seen that his personal ability is very strong, and in just two months, he has almost the same cultivation level as Luo Yaxuan!
It can be seen that they must have encountered an adventure, and it can be guessed that Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan must have followed their enemy Jiang Tang and obtained a lot of top-quality pills. How can they compare with such a fast cultivation?
How can I take revenge?
How can we deal with them?
"What should we do? They are so capable, can we sneak attack?" A family member next to Huang Lei asked his heartfelt thoughts.
"Hey, we thought that after practicing that kind of swordsmanship, we would be able to compete with these people, defeat them, and seize more resources!"
"Hey, no matter how we improve? We can't reach their height!"
The sighs of each partner caused Huang Lei to feel depressed!
For the past two months, they have been lying in ambush here in order to enter their secret place!
I hope they can recruit more disciples, so that they can enter and become spies!
During the period, I went back to the family, and I followed these people back!
It's just that these people's magic weapon is too fast, so they lost it!
The most frustrating thing for them is that they returned to the family and followed the members of the family to steal, steal, and robbers!
This kind of thing will only keep them at this stage. With such a good swordsmanship, it is much faster to be a bandit, and no outsiders dare to come in Xianjun City!
Being ambushed outside by them, even if you don't die, you will be robbed!
They didn't dare to do such a thing openly in Xianjun Castle. The other two first-rate families and one second-rate family have formed a union and have taken some small families into account!
Their Huang family became a lone army, and Huang Lei and his partners felt that they couldn't do this kind of thing for the rest of their lives!
Seeing that others are also elites, they are constantly improving, and then watching my own group of people become a mob!
Their ambitions, their fighting spirit, can't just be gangsters like this!
Later, I told my grandfather and father about this matter. Their Huang family only had such a little talent. They bought a few top-quality pills, which were eaten by grandpa and a few elders. Although they couldn't get in, it was far from enough !
After hearing the words of his grandson and the words of these young people, the old Patriarch Huang fell silent!
He also wants to improve his cultivation to a higher level. He has taken the benefits of top-quality pills, and he wants to grab such items even if he wants to grab them!
But why can't I grab it!
The idea of ??attacking Jiang's family before was seen through by others, and it was also because they were not capable enough to grab such good resources!
Seeing those old fellows in the same city as them improve their cultivation level one by one, he was also impatient!
I want to improve my cultivation to avenge my grandson!
The helpless enemy is exactly what they are looking for for the top-quality pill resources, the top-quality alchemist!
Reluctant to part with his grandson, he went outside again, fearing that he would be in danger, so he agreed with his grandson!
? Young people want to go outside for a break, want to go outside to findnbsp;He has already explained some things, as a company, as a base of the Holy Lord, she can't do everything by herself!
Every base has a person in charge, and every project also has a person in charge. As long as they do a good job in business and operate normally under the leadership of this person in charge, there will be no problems without him!
He is just a backbone of these people!
Jiang Tang knew how to make his top-grade elixir, except for his own, no one else could make it!
If he is not here, it is just that the functional business of this top-grade pill is missing.
is the quickest business to lose a big source of money!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin knew very clearly at this moment that he had to explain clearly to the people here when he held a meeting. Of course, he wanted them to take it easy and use the best medicine!
I will also tell people outside that I will never comment on selling top-grade pills again!
There can't be too many top-quality pills left outside in the auction!
They now feel that money is nothing more than data!
Some good energy and resources, of course you should keep them for your own use!
After the big bell rang!
The entire base was hundreds of miles away, and the practitioners and practitioners in all directions, when they heard Dazhong's voice, immediately put down their business and thoughts of cultivation, and hurriedly flew to the main peak!
Although it has been built here, there are only a few hundred people staying here. Except for the original ones, each family sent some people in later!
Haven't recruited many apprentices yet, here are the elites of the three families and small families!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin came to the meeting room of the main hall, and they were waiting for them soon. They wanted someone to hold the meeting together!
No matter how many people are here, but this time the big bell rang, hundreds of people came here very quickly!
This meeting room can accommodate thousands or tens of thousands of people!
Everyone will have a seat, and they all have a seat that belongs to their name plate, and they sit according to their own seat!
Everyone came in and saw that it was not the Holy Master who held the meeting for them, but the person who was taken away by the Holy Master!
It is also among the three of their families, and two of them are the elites of the elites of the families!
These are the two young Patriarchs, and they may represent the Holy Lord to hold a meeting for them this time!
Lai Jianlin, Luo Yaxuan used the magic weapon of sending messages to hold meetings with them!
It is like a microphone, the voice they speak can be heard by the other party using the microphone, the words they speak!
Hundreds of people looked at them, and someone spoke and asked them if they were the Holy Lord? Let them have a meeting together?
Someone has spoken, is there something important to announce?
Why didn't the Holy Lord come?
Hundreds of people spoke into microphones, and there was a bit of confusion in the voice!
It's no wonder they are so excited, they came here, they came here to do the task, they just want to be by the Holy Master's side!
Doing tasks under his leadership can not only improve their skills, but also learn a lot of skills, and even improve their physical abilities, and get a lot of top-quality pills to practice!
The only bad thing is that they can't listen to the Holy Lord preaching to them every day.
When they were building the base here two months ago, the Holy Lord preached to them, and they learned a lot!
While doing tasks, I am very envious, very jealous, those who have been doing tasks with the Holy Lord!
For example, the two people in front of you are the people around you that the Holy Master likes. They must have received more care from the Holy Master. It seems that their cultivation base is much higher than them!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin When so many people asked, they didn't know which sentence to answer!
You can only look at each other, and choose the two of them to talk to them on behalf of them!
Luo Yaxuan spoke first, cleared his throat, then looked at all of them in the microphone and said:
"Brothers, no matter what our surname is, in this Holy Lord's base, no matter what our level is, we are all brothers of the same origin!"
Lai Jianlin nodded without speaking.
Hundreds of people who listened to Luo Yaxuan's words all nodded. They chose to remain silent, waiting for more words from Luo Yaxuan!
"Lai Jianlin and I came back this time to discuss important matters with everyone. You may not know that we followed the Holy Master to do missions outside, and the Holy Master went to other places to do missions with some people. The wrong place belongs to the north, no I know why, the Holy Master disappeared in that place and those people!"
The hundreds of people present, after hearing what Luo Yaxuan said about the disappearance of the Holy Master, kept asking questions, they were not calm!
Luo Yaxuan, you ask so many questions, I can't answer them, and I don't know how to answer them!
Lai Jianlin We also want to ask the questions you ask, but we can only ask God!
Luo Yaxuan waved to everyone, telling them to stop making noise and speaking.
But those people are still very excited, very excited!
Luo Yaxuan: "You want to ask why the Holy Master disappeared? How to find them? We also want to know whether the Holy Master is there or not? We must first do our own thing!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingbsp; Hundreds of people present, when they heard what Luo Yaxuan said about the disappearance of the Holy Master, they kept asking questions, they couldn't calm down anymore!
Luo Yaxuan, you ask so many questions, I can't answer them, and I don't know how to answer them!
Lai Jianlin We also want to ask the questions you ask, but we can only ask God!
Luo Yaxuan waved to everyone, telling them to stop making noise and speaking.
But those people are still very excited, very excited!
Luo Yaxuan: "You want to ask why the Holy Master disappeared? How to find them? We also want to know whether the Holy Master is there or not? We must first do our own thing!"
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 555
What Luo Yaxuan said, Lai Jianlin also nodded in agreement!
These hundreds of people, they express their thoughts, the Holy Master is missing, are they going to send someone to look for it?
It is impossible to watch the Holy Master disappear, and they sit here indifferent!
Lai Jianlin also spoke at this time: "Everyone, please be quiet and look for the Holy Lord. The top ten families have sent personnel, and we will also send personnel to look for it.
What we have to tell you now is that there is no top-grade elixir provided by the Holy Master in the base. "
When Lai Jianlin was talking, his heart ached, why did he sell so many top-quality pills to the royal family at a low price?
Luo Yaxuan was also thinking the same way. While telling others, they also felt sorry for themselves. Why didn't they think of this result!
The Holy Master always comes back quickly when he goes out, even when they send out messages, he will reply!
Only this time, it disappeared for no apparent reason, and no one could find it even after searching for it!
Moreover, he was not the only one missing, which made everyone anxious!
Everyone remembers what Lai Jianlin said, and they all understand that their resources are too important, even if they are used by relatives, they cannot be sold!
Anyway, no one else can enter their base, only base personnel can enter!
What they sell is only the products they have done!
Decided to only sell products that they do the task in the future!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin had a meeting with these people, and within half a day, told them, whether the Holy Lord is there or not?
They all have to stick to their posts and do their daily work well!
"Master Luo, Master Lai, we haven't seen the Holy Master here for a long time, and we haven't listened to other tasks from her, let alone more intensive resources, let us learn!"
One person expresses it, and then more people express it, their heartfelt voice!
Doing tasks here, although they absorb a lot of energy every day, they want to learn more skills!
Cheats for every skill, or skill for higher spells!
Here they are not as good as the people around the Holy Master. Although they are much better than the people outside, they feel that this is still far from enough!
Now that these two young masters are here, they hope to get their support and teach them their skills!
They don't believe that people around the Holy Lord won't get better resources!
Certainly not the same as them!
They only got along with the Holy Master for half a month, and they got a lot of benefits!
They were full of confidence before, but when they saw these two people in front of them, they felt ashamed, because their ability was far behind these two people!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin listened to the requests of these people, listened to their words, and thought about it, it is indeed so!
Although they didn't spend much time with Jiang Tang, every time they saw Jiang Tang, they could get some skill improvement cheats from him, such as various skill cheats and spell cheats!
Although some are not suitable for their own study, because their spiritual roots are not like that!
In order to use it for other members of their family, they also copied such cheats!
Among these hundreds of people, there are also members of their family, even if they are not members of their family, they are members of their team, and they can be trusted and taught their abilities!
In this base, these people will be veterans in the future, and they must first become masters before they can teach more ability users!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin didn't hide their secrets. They copied all the skills they got, from basic to advanced, and all kinds of magic skills. The division of labor and cooperation between the two is very fast. Put these cheats on your desk superior!
Luo Yaxuan spoke first: "This is the skill cheat book that we have learned during the period of time with the Holy Master. We all copied a copy for you to copy, and then you copied the learned skill yourself. You can't learn it yourself, so you don't need it. Maybe you can learn it in the future. Teach it to others!"
Lai Jianlin also spoke: "During the period when the Holy Lord is not around, the burden on us is too heavy. We must work together to overcome this difficulty!"
These hundreds of people looked at those cheat books and nodded happily. They promised that they must learn the skills well, must do the mission well, and must master this base well!
Luo Yaxuan asked them to line up and make copies one by one with their own blank jade slips!
Copy this thing; Only those who have experienced it personally, can they live to see them?
How did the legend come about?
This is also a mystery!
Luo Yaxuan pressed his identity jade badge and fingerprints on a certain location they knew, the door suddenly opened, and his people were also introduced inside!
Lai Jianlin saw that his companions and brothers had already entered the base, and he hurriedly entered the identity jade badge and fingerprints into the same location, and his people also entered inside!
The two people entered, they entered with their identity jade badges, and there was no guest broadcast in the base!
Just reported that the two of them entered the base and came back here!
Ding Ling was thinking and looking forward to Lai Jianlin's return. He went there for more than ten or twenty days, as if it had been more than ten or twenty years, so long!
Both of them can use the communication magic weapon to talk, and they can also use the communication magic weapon to see each other, but that is not seeing him in person, not being by his side, and he still misses him so much, and still misses him so much every day!
It's all right now, when the man came back, Ding Ling ran out without hesitation!
The dozens of boys and girls sent back by Jiang Tang last time are precisely these women who teach them every day!
There are also some children recruited from all over the world, who have also become a new generation of young disciples in their base!
Because these people are too young, in addition to daily care, we also need to give them lectures and teach them their abilities!
In their base, there are only a few women with high abilities, and they become the senior sisters who teach!
Ding Ling is one of the senior sisters, a senior sister and a master!
Although some disciples have worshiped other women as teachers, those people are not here, and they cannot often teach them their abilities!
These people included the nine women around Jiang Tang.
Liu Jiaojiao also ran out. She always complained about her senior brother who didn't take her with him when he went far away!
This time the Holy Master has taken so many children back, some of them have been rescued, and these children need someone to teach them their abilities!
She and her mother also became one of the masters. She is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old woman, and she feels very fulfilled as a master for the first time!
When the two of them heard Qing Qing's name and ran out, leaving behind several other women, they shook their heads helplessly. Fortunately, their lovers were still at the base!
Liu Jiaojiao's mother was smiling when her daughter ran out, she hadn't seen her son-in-law for a long time, her daughter missed her, and so did her husband!
After all, her husband is still Luo Yaxuan's master! A teacher for a day, a father for life!
Although the ability of this master may have become the same level as Luo Yaxuan now, the ability has also become equal!
Seeing the high altitude, Lai Jianlin flew towards him quickly with the magic weapon of flying, called Ding Ling, and stretched out his hands with a smile!
Ding Ling rushed towards Lai Jianlin admiringly, and hugged this handsome man tightly!
Blushing, looking shyly at the lover in front of her who she misses day and night!
? Lai Jianlin also misses his junior sister very much. Only after falling in love with his junior sister did he know what love is!
For their mission, for their ideals, sometimes they have to separate and leave the lovers around them, but their hearts are still connected!
Lai Jianlin hugged this beautiful junior sister and flew in the air. They seemed to have forgotten everything and others, but they forgot, companion!
They only exist for each other, and the two of them are flying in circles in the sky holding each other!
Liu Jiaojiao came a little slower, Luo Yaxuan saw his brother so bold, when his junior sister flew over, he hugged her politely!
Liu Jiaojiao looked at senior brother affectionately: "Senior brother, why did you come back?"
Luo Yaxuan returned his favored eyes: "Well, are you all right here?"
Liu Jiaojiao pouted: "No, you are not by my side!"
Luo Yaxuan stroked her hair: "Hey, we have a task to do, and this time we came back for something!"
When Liu Jiaojiao heard that the other party didn't make a special trip to see her, but came back because of something, she happily replied with tears: "Senior brother, don't leave when you come back this time, take me with you!"
Seeing Junior Sister's tears, Luo Yaxuan couldn't help but soften her heart while wiping her tears: "Okay, next time I go outside, I must take you with me!"
I don't know if Luo Yaxuan's promise will be fulfilled, Liu Jiaojiao smiled happily when she heard this promise!
Luo Yaxuan looked at his junior sister, crying and laughing, wiped her tears, pinched her face: "Don't cry anymore, you will become ugly!"
Liu Jiaojiao's face was pinched: "Brother, you are bad! I hate you!"
"Hahaha!" Luo Yaxuan laughed happily after being amused!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming?Squeeze her face: "Don't cry anymore, you will become ugly!"
Liu Jiaojiao's face was pinched: "Brother, you are bad! I hate you!"
"Hahaha!" Luo Yaxuan laughed happily after being amused!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 556
Luo Yaxuan took Liu Jiaojiao's little hand, you are flying in the air, they are looking for a place where they can chat with each other!
Regardless of whether there is a task now?
It doesn't matter if there is anything important now?
What important thing can resist the moment when he reunites with his lover!
These two men who met their lovers and forgot about their important tasks flew in the air, letting many ordinary people know about it!
The Marquis's ability has become higher, and he has already reached this level at this moment. He is young and can have the same ability as his father. This is the good news brought to them by the Holy Lord of this base!
The Marquis has been in this base these days, with his family and clansmen, not to mention the clansmen who have come to join them, and built a large place together as their family's base!
Not only that, but also opened up a lot of fields, planted a lot of fruits, can be self-sufficient, and can make wine from the grown fruits!
In addition to the daily work, it has been practiced since the children who can walk, and they have started to practice exercises to make their abilities stronger!
The Marquis got the cheat book given by Jiang Tang. Those who don't have spiritual roots, foreigners like them, blood clan members, can also practice this kind of exercise!
Although this kind of practice is not as fast and powerful as those with spiritual roots!
Compared with their own cheats, it is really much higher!
Everyone in the blood race has just evolved. If they are not capable, they will still turn back into the heads of beasts!
As ugly as it looks, as horrible as it is!
This will not only scare other personnel in the base, but the blood race personnel live separately from other ordinary people in the base, so to speak, separate the entire living place!
After all, there are hundreds of miles here, and those of them who have not been able to use the flying magic weapon can walk hundreds of miles, and it may take several months to reach another place!
There are other advantages of living separately, they will not have friction and conflicts!
People of different races, they have something to contribute, they will not meet each other, and they will not have conflicts because of resources!
It's not about grabbing land, because the place where they live belongs to the Holy Gate!
They are just a part of the Holy Gate, they are just doing tasks, relying on this place to survive, and their benefactors treat them as much as a mountain!
The Marquis hadn't seen Jiang Tang for a long time. Seeing that Jiang Tang was not there this time, he could only hold down to ask questions. He didn't want to disturb other people's good things!
The Marquis is the king of their race, the heir of the race, and the owner of the magic wand.
He is already in his 20s, and many beauties in the race look at him with admiration.
There will be many beauties showing love every day!
The Marquis was not tempted, and with the instigation of his family, he was not tempted either!
Somehow, the Marquis found that he didn't like women, but he had a vague concern for a certain person in his heart, which appeared in his mind and heart!
At the beginning, the Marquis found that he missed this person, and only thought that this person saved him and made him miss it!
Later, Jiang Tang, the holy master, saved him many times!
And Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin also helped her a lot!
He didn't care that much either, for some reason, he just cared about Su Chang'an!
This exiled man will always be dressed in a purple robe, always so chic and handsome, with a gentle face!
This man not only captured the hearts of many women, but also made many men fall in love with him!
The Marquis knew he shouldn't have this wrong sense of admiration for himself, but he couldn't change his heart!
He deeply buried Su Chang'an in his heart, and occasionally sent him a message. He was very happy when the other party came back. If the other party didn't reply, he would hang up, couldn't eat, and was not in a good mood to do other things!
This kind of emotion is already affecting the Marquis. Now he has to manage more than a thousand people, and manage so many people with many people!
I am very tired in my heart, but no matter what, this is their family member!
To cultivate the next generation and become their successors!
For the excitement here, they hold a firework show every night, and young men and women gather together. This is an obvious blind date!
The Marquis is their leader, he has to lead, a tribe of more than 1,000 people, there are only a few hundred young men and women in it!
These hundreds of people have no partners at all!
If you choose a partner, you will dance with your partner!
The Marquis is always invited by beautiful women, he has ?p; Luo Yaxuan and his junior sister got bored together and chatted intimately for a long time, and then they went back to see their master and wife!
His master and wife have already prepared dinner for them, and of course the chef Sun Tzu'an cooked a big meal for them!
Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang smiled happily when they saw Luo Yaxuan. This is the future son-in-law, and the more the mother-in-law looks at it, the more she likes it!
Sun Zian also sat here to eat, listening to Liu Yong, Xiaoxiang asked Luo Yaxuan, what kind of tasks did he do during this period of time?
He improved very quickly, which made these two masters and wives feel relieved, and at the same time expressed envy and jealousy, feeling that young people understand and practice resilience too quickly, making them as middle-aged people feel ashamed!
This is already blue out of blue, better than blue!
The waves behind the Yangtze River lifted the waves ahead, and they were carried to the beach at once!
Luo Yaxuan told them that during this period of time, he got Jiang Tang and gave them many cheats with various skills. They all learned from each other and learned every skill!
Hearing that Luo Yaxuan can learn various skills, everyone present here is star-eyed!
"Brother, can we learn the skills you can learn? Can you teach us?"
Liu Jiaojiao was the first to say coquettishly, she even forgot to eat delicious food in order to learn skills!
Sun Zian only dared to watch, but did not dare to let the other party teach him, let alone make such a request!
Although he used to be Luo Yaxuan's handyman disciple, he didn't come here to serve Luo Yaxuan!
He has more things to do, besides being a chef, he has also learned a lot of skills and improved his ability, and even has the best medicine to improve his cultivation to a very high level!
It's just that his ability is still very low, and he dare not waste so many top-quality pills!
At this moment, Luo Yaxuan said that the Holy Master has disappeared, so don't waste the top-quality pills casually!
Sun Zian just wanted to study hard and learn more skills. If he could learn alchemy like they did, then he could refine elixir?
Perhaps, refining pills has also become his task, another special skill!
"Yes, when we went to another base before, we copied some skill cheats for them to learn. When we come here, we will also copy some skill cheats for you to learn!"
Why would Luo Yaxuan not agree to his cousin's request?
And master and mother, that look also wants to learn!
How could he be reluctant in front of his family?
After hearing this, Liu Jiaojiao clapped her hands happily "Papa Papa" "That's great, brother, you're so kind!"
Luo Yaxuan's heart was full of sweetness when he heard his junior sister's delicate voice!
Grandson An was very envious of Luo Yaxuan, this senior brother was able to go to the capital to do missions, although they wanted to go with them this time, they were allowed to stay here!
Later they sent some children, and he was also responsible for the daily life of these children, and taught them how to cook food!
Sun Tzu'an has also become a little master among these children, a chef!
"Let's have a full meal quickly, go to Zufeng for a meeting, tell everyone what happened during this period, and copy the skill cheats by the way, so that everyone can copy it!"
Luo Yaxuan said so, everyone who eats eats quickly!
Sun Zian thought this was a good opportunity. He wanted to go to the main peak with this family. Although they copied those cheats, others would copy them for them to learn!
If you haven't seen it with your own eyes, you may have missed some skills!
Sun Zi'an heard that Luo Yaxuan can learn all kinds of skills and use them!
He also has some materials on his body. If he learns the skills, he can also use these materials!
Thinking of his family, who haven't seen each other for a long time, those family members who are chefs in the palace, they don't have the skills to cultivate immortals, and they read the book in the storage bag that can let ordinary people practice. Family members, we must also let the family members learn to practice!
Sun Zi'an even wants to have the opportunity to bring his family to this base, so that they can reunite as a family and practice together!
He thought a lot at this moment, and decided that if they go outside, he must follow them!
Sun Zian thought of this, and decided to speak out his proposal boldly: "My lord, can you take me outside? If you go to the capital, take me with you too. I want to go back and see my family!"
It was Luo Yaxuan who came back from the capital. I don't know if he will go to the capital in the future. They will go to the north to inspect.
Thinking that if they can't find the Holy Master again, they must go back to the base in Kyoto, which cannot be occupied by others!
Luo Yaxuan didn't agree, nor refused: "Let's talk about it after we have a meeting!"
Sun Zian didn't get an immediate answer, so he was a little disappointed!
Xiaoxiang glanced at her husband, and said to Liu Yong, "Let's follow and search together!"
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming?When they get to Holy Master, they must also go back to the base in Kyoto, which cannot be occupied by others!
Luo Yaxuan didn't agree, nor refused: "Let's talk about it after we have a meeting!"
Sun Zian didn't get an immediate answer, so he was a little disappointed!
Xiaoxiang glanced at her husband, and said to Liu Yong, "Let's follow and search together!"
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 557
Liu Yong glanced at Xiaoxiang in embarrassment, going outside, there are so many dangers, here is the base, his family is safer here!
Liu Yong is not afraid of death, but to protect his wife and daughter!
"Father, I have already asked my brother, I will follow it outside!"
Liu Jiaojiao was the first to say that she would follow!
Liu Yong helplessly nodded his daughter's head: "You, you are still young!"
Liu Jiaojiao stood up, jumped on the ground a few times, full of vitality: "Look at me, am I still young?"
Liu Yong!
Xiaoxiang, I was so energetic when I was young, and my daughter is taller than me!
Luo Yaxuan Junior Junior Sister, your appearance is too attractive!
Oh oh oh, little loli!
Sun Tzu'an, I have no right to speak, I can't see it!
Seeing that her parents didn't talk about her anymore, Liu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and smiled triumphantly: "Hee hee"
Liu Jiaojiao Sure enough, her parents still dote on her, she can do whatever she wants, it feels so good to be a daughter!
With such a proud appearance, no one can do anything to her?
Luo Yaxuan also likes Liu Jiaojiao's delicate and innocent feeling, and he is not afraid of pampering her lawlessly!
The junior sister's nature is not bad, pampering her is what he must do as a man, and he will have no complaints or regrets in this life!
After a group of people had dinner, they heard the bell ringing on the main peak, calling for all those with positions to come to a meeting!
This is a congress. Unlike the other base, there are only a few hundred people. There are more than 1,000 people here, and there will be another 2,000 people. The most are people from the blood race!
It is impossible to let so many ordinary people of blood races come to the meeting, as long as their representatives come!
These few of them, and all the representatives flew to the main peak!
Mo Wen, he has been promoted to Jindan, but he still thinks that his ability is not enough. During the intensive training, he found that he is still not as good as his junior brother Luo Yaxuan after practicing so hard.
From Luo Yaxuan who is also flying in the sky, he can see and feel that this person has entered the Nascent Soul Stage.
This junior has always been an existence he looks up to!
Luo Yaxuan seemed to feel the scorching gaze, and when he looked back, he saw that it was senior brother Mo Wen, and smiled at him!
"Brother, how are you doing recently?"
Don't ask, junior brother, you are so generous and charming, we can't stand it!
"Okay, okay, it's better to be a junior!"
Luo Yaxuan accepted it with cupped fists!
Mo Wen quickly wanted to grab Luo Yaxuan's position, and wanted to hit Liu Jiaojiao with his ass.
Luo Yaxuan felt something, and pulled the junior sister faster and farther!
Don't ask why did I fall out of favor?
"Brother, brother!"
The three girls happily flew to Mo Wen's side!
Don't ask are you giving me a comfort?
The Marquis led the group of viscounts to attend the meeting together. They couldn't use the flying mode, just because the immortal skills they had just cultivated hadn't achieved results yet!
They can only jump with light work. The main peak is on the top of the mountain. They need to climb the mountain. Fortunately, the Marquis can help them with this magic wand and fly up the mountain!
This is a small team that can fly and use magic. The Marquis has done his best to get their team up the mountain quickly!
Everyone wants to know who is ringing the bell?
When they found out that it was Lai Jianlin who rang the bell, and Ding Ling was beside him.
The members of Lai Jianlin's family came forward to pay their respects immediately!
"Hello, young master!"
Lai Jianlin nodded in agreement, observing that these people have improved their abilities, it is as gratifying as seeing their own children improve their abilities!
With his eyes like this, this time the members of the family are appreciated by the young master, but feel ashamed. The young master has improved so fast, they have worked so hard, but they are still so slow, it seems that their talents are not enough!
Everyone wants it, so I will ask Lai Jianlin in private later, if there is any secret to pass on!
? I really want to chat with Lai Jianlin, but I find that many people have already come, they can't get the opportunity, they can only wait for the opportunity.
From the expressions of these subordinates, Lai Jianlin can also guess what they want to say, but it will all be implemented later, and it will not just be taught to them in private!
After entering the holy gate, there is not so much selfishness in itself, everything is for the holy gate!
Luo Yaxuan is now?Create resources for a big family!
Together to create the Holy Gate, they will be the top figures in the world of cultivating immortals in the future!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin painted big cakes for them for two years, and everyone listened with enthusiasm.
Those who wanted to follow outside before have no objection now!
Ding Ling received the attention of other women, you may not be able to improve faster than me in the base if you go outside and be by your brother's side!
Ding Ling didn't refute them. As for staying by Lai Jianlin's side, as long as she stays with her lover, her ability is not as high as others, she also admits it!
In the eyes of others, Liu Jiaojiao thought proudly, she has parents and senior brothers by her side, so she doesn't have to suffer from lovesickness, and her abilities don't improve, she has someone to protect her!
Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang didn't think too much, after all, they are already teachers, as long as they get the cheat book, they can practice and improve!
What's more, they still have top-quality pills on them, which were rewarded to them by the Holy Lord!
At this time, Lai Jianlin has already printed a set of cheat books. During this period of time, they have received a lot of cheat books from the Holy Lord, and they have left a set of copies here!
Put this set away again, and hand it over to Ding Ling, and ask her to make copies for herself and the people with them!
Ding Ling accepted this task and put away the copies. She cherished the set of cheats Lai Jianlin left her very much, and copied all the blank jade slips in the storage bag!
Luo Yaxuan told them again, they took a few people away, and asked them to divide their work among those who stayed!
It is for imparting abilities, and there are some other tasks, her previous work can also be handed over to others!
Ding Ling, Liu Jiaojiao, Xiaoxiang and several other women are responsible for teaching those children to impart their abilities!
At this moment, Liu Jiaojiao and Xiaoxiang handed over the task of teaching the children that belonged to the few of them who went out to several other women.
Luo Yaxuan also gave Mo Wen a task, asking him to supervise, all the students, and those studying in the base, have their abilities improved?
Have you studied hard, or if someone does not study hard, whoever disrupts and affects their unity will be punished!
This so-called punishment is of course confinement!
There is a confinement place in the base, and you will lose contact with outsiders!
On this night, Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin didn't leave the base immediately and took people away. During this night, everyone had copied the cheats!
They asked these two people, some intensive problems!
This is the secret book of various skills, some people have not learned it.
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin used the time of the night to not only discuss the issue of the base with them, but also separated their respective teaching students and divided all the secret books into two halves.
Two people teach separately, and then let their students share what they have learned with other students who have learned other secrets!
Just like the two of them before, they learned differently, but sharing and progressing together, they will get a better promotion!
Lai Jianlin, although Luo Yaxuan is only in the Nascent Soul stage, but during this period of time by Jiang Tang's side, his ability has improved too much!
Formation, Artifact Refining, Alchemy, Talisman Refining, these skills are all learned!
Although their abilities are above the basics, they are not better than others, and they have advanced cheats, but they have not kept any secrets, and have shared the cheats with everyone!
Share their cultivation experience with everyone!
In this base, there are some three aristocratic families, those elites, they all have some of their own skills!
Even so, their abilities are still not as powerful as these cheats!
Young Master Jiang is also among them, and he is also with the elites of their family. At this time, he is not proud to stop learning!
At the meeting hosted by the young masters of these two families, he did not speak arrogantly!
He understands that although he is also surnamed Jiang, he was not born in the same ancestor as the Holy Master Jiang Tangba in his lifetime. If he said that he was in the same family 500 years ago, it would be nothing but self-deception!
They were lucky to be able to form an alliance with Jiang Tang, and like other family elites, they had the opportunity to learn skills!
When seeing other people's promotion, he is not envious or jealous, he is also improving himself!
Luo Yaxuan, the cheat books brought back by Lai Jianlin are very useful to him, some of which he hasn't learned yet, so of course he will follow suit!
This is to pass these secrets to the family after learning, so that the members of their family can improve more quickly!
The Holy Master never said that these secret books cannot be passed on to their families!
If you can go out, if you can return to the family, you can pass these cheats back to the family!
But they are not in a hurry, because a large part of their family's elite is already here in the two bases!
As long as these people are promoted, they will always be a first-class family and will not fall back!
He will not be dissatisfied with others because of this right to speak. Being strong is the kingly way. Who knows the road of cultivating immortals, and who will go further?
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingSpeed ??up!
The Holy Master never said that these secret books cannot be passed on to their families!
If you can go out, if you can return to the family, you can pass these cheats back to the family!
But they are not in a hurry, because a large part of their family's elite is already here in the two bases!
As long as these people are promoted, they will always be a first-class family and will not fall back!
He will not be dissatisfied with others because of this right to speak. Being strong is the kingly way. Who knows the road of cultivating immortals, and who will go further?
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 558
The members of the Jiang family team have become grasshoppers on the same rope with them here. In Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin provided them with cheats, and the two explained them separately, and their people also separated into two groups to learn!
"Arrays can be combined with refining tools and talismans, which can make your magic weapon more powerful and powerful. It can fly, attack, defend, and absorb energy naturally. You don't need to put spirit stones like ordinary magic weapons. Only then can it fly automatically!"
While explaining to them, Luo Yaxuan also showed them his magic weapon!
Lai Jianlin also explained to them on the other side. Recently they learned more refining functions:
"Recently, with the help and guidance of Ye Tian, ??we have learned another function of the refining method. The magic weapon can also navigate in flight, and it can also use video, video, and communication skills. The ordinary ones we used before There is no need to buy communication equipment, and that magic weapon of video anymore!"
What Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin explained, they have never learned about refining, or have never learned such a cheat, such a new function, they really want to learn such an ability!
Marquis, the heir of the blood family, came here, which is really an eye-opener. Now he is not only learning the ability of cultivating immortals, but also learning the skills of refining weapons here!
He and those viscounts listened intently, and asked if they didn't understand!
I want to learn these skills, and then pass on these skills to all their tribesmen, more than a thousand tribesmen, they need stronger abilities to make contributions in this base!
The Marquis also fantasized that if one day they could all have such a magic weapon made by themselves, a magic weapon that could hold more than 1,000 of them, and return to the original country again in the future, they would not be bullied!
Have the ability to fight those people.
Have the ability to compete with those people for territory and take back what belongs to them!
On the Dao of Xiuxian, I also hope that they can go further, and one day they can follow in their footsteps and walk on the Dao of Ascension!
The Marquis wants to learn the skill of refining this weapon even more, so that he can make more magic wands!
In the past, they did not have such manufacturing skills, and the magic wand could only be passed down from their ancestors!
If everyone can have such a magic wand, it means they have their magic weapon!
But now that they have learned the skills of cultivating immortals, if they have the magic weapon of cultivating immortals, they can have a place in this world of cultivating immortals!
Those of their blood race will not be bullied and trafficked!
The Marquis is confident that under his leadership, this generation will surely have a new world. In this beautiful base, under such good conditions, they must work harder to create the future!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin ended the course of imparting secret scriptures when it was about to dawn!
Say goodbye to so many people again, let them stick to this place, guard this place!
In fact, many people have the identity badge of the base and can go out. If they go out without an order, they will not be able to come back after they go out!
Even ordinary people or people with low abilities will be tracked and killed by others if they go out!
After coming here, if there are no highly capable people to lead them out, they will only become cannon fodder in the hands of others!
The people here are not stupid, they have a lot of treasures on them, if they go out with so many treasures, it is a gift for others!
There is absolutely no going back!
There is energy cultivation in the base, and the aura is more abundant than the places outside!
As long as they practice here with peace of mind and learn all these cheats, they will be very powerful!
When Young Master Jiang was about to leave, he brought one of his subordinates and asked to find the Holy Lord!
Luo Yaxuan, who was about to leave, and Lai Jianlin and the others agreed. It doesn't mean that two more people will be more powerful. These two people represent their family, and they can't stop them!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Young Master Jiang took their respective people and flew into the sky with them, ready to go!
In their line of work, Luo Yaxuan brought his junior sister, master and mother, grandson Ann!
Lai Jianlin only brought Ding Ling and a disciple of their family.
Young Master Jiang and one of his men!
Ten of them left, and under the watchful eyes of many people, they watched them leave!
When they left like this, they brought everyone's expectations with them, hoping that they would come back soon and find the Holy Master!
I hope that they can go to the north safely this time, destroy the wolf demon in the west, and show them the power in the east!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin was in a hurry to go to the north, but??During the 200 years here, it has been recorded by the media, and people gossip about it!
The family seemed to be in the shadows. After his parents hadn't seen him, they still heard such gossip incidents, such incidents of scolding their children, how sad it must be, and no one knew about the silent tears!
Jiang Tang could think of his parents, and when he disappeared into the civilized world, he shed tears!
Jiang Tang feels distressed when he thinks about it now, not being able to be filial to his parents, this is already his unfilial piety!
Although Jiang Tang is a little unreliable, he still feels that he is filial, but he is a bit rebellious when he is young!
Who in the world has no shortcomings?
A truly perfect person, he is a god, not everyone can do it!
Ye Tian saw that they were almost talking, and there was nothing wrong with the two of them, so he wanted to leave and go back to Kyoto!
In fact, although Jiang Tang is a little attached to this place, his parents and relatives are not here, and the relatives here have this attitude towards him, and he feels that he does not have that sense of belonging!
He also said that he was going to leave!
People who were disgusted with the person named Jiang Tang before, after chatting with the people of the Ye family to discuss important matters, they no longer feel unfamiliar with Jiang Tang, nor do they have that kind of resistance!
I feel that although he was once a prodigal son, it has been a matter of many years, and he has not personally experienced it on them!
And this time will bring them good business opportunities, and some other honors!
It will also bring them a lot of money. As for Jiang Tang's prodigal family in the past, it is really nothing compared to the wealth they will soon have now!
People from the Ye family and the Tang family want to keep them. They have just arrived in their hometown, and they haven't been greeted with congratulations yet!
Especially the members of the Tang family felt guilty for their attitude just now!
Although this was a prodigal son in the past, who can come back from other worlds and bring them so much glory and wealth, such a person can only be a god!
This kind of god is more down-to-earth than the legendary God of Wealth, so we must keep them!
The representatives of the Ye family and the Tang family have a common feeling. They have prepared a joint welcome party, and will make special preparations. People from the two families will celebrate together!
Although some noble people can be invited here to meet these two gods!
It will also let people from all walks of life know that the two families have produced two powerful characters. These two powerful characters disappeared many years ago and returned after many years!
The representatives of the two companies were so enthusiastic, Jiang Tang and Ye Tian couldn't leave so quickly, they promised to leave after the celebration!
Jiang Tang hasn't left them a prescription for medicine, but he actually wants to test their character!
Although these are descendants of the same clan of the two of them, I don't want the resources they brought to be used as tools for some people to do evil!
For example, when pharmaceuticals are produced, they are sold at a high price!
Or make these medicines into harmful medicines!
Jiang Tang thought about it, he couldn't stay here forever, and said to the Tang family:
"It's fine if we don't leave now. Arrange two rooms for me in my original home, where I live, and let us rest there!"
The people from the Tang family haven't answered yet, and the people from the Ye family want to quit. How can their gods live in the Tang family?
"Senior, how about going back to our family?"
When Ye Tian was asked, he glanced at Jiang Tang, the two of them communicated, and they were not far away anyway, they had the ability to communicate, and they also had the magic weapon for communication, the flying magic weapon would arrive within a few seconds, there was no need to live together, They are not twin brothers, not lovers!
"Okay! I'll go back to Ye's house with you!"
The people of the Ye family said so, the people of the Tang family originally wanted to keep the two gods, maybe the god of the Ye family is more powerful than the gods of their family!
It was a pity that I was a bit slow in speaking and was snatched away, but there was nothing I could do about it!
After a day of preparation for the two families, it is a big day for the two families to celebrate together!
Such a grand celebration requires site selection and two days of special preparation. Please also invite guests and do all the work to welcome them!
Jiang Tang and the people from the Tang family sent Ye Tian off together, and left the meeting hall with the people from the Ye family, and then at the gate of the villa.
Ye Tian took out his flying car. The Ye family had seen such a car before, but the Tang family who came out of it just now hadn't seen it, and the guards at the door had seen it!
Once again, they see that a toy car can turn into a large car like a helicopter!
Ye Tian asked the people of the Ye family to advance, and then gave Jiang Tang a look, and they communicated if something happened!
Jiang Tang gave him a nod back!
Ye Tian also boarded the flying magic weapon, and the flying magic weapon disappeared like a meteor.
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farmingMake a look at Jiang Tang, and they will communicate with each other if there is something to do!
Jiang Tang gave him a nod back!
Ye Tian also boarded the flying magic weapon, and the flying magic weapon disappeared like a meteor.
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 559
The members of the Tang family saw this helicopter-like car flying away quickly!
The members of the Tang family gasped in admiration, talking about such a car, this is the first time they have seen it!
And he also looked at Jiang Tang, hoping that he would show them that there is the same car!
Jiang Tang didn't want to show off, but under the eyes of the family members, he couldn't lose to Ye Tian, ??making everyone think he was a good-for-nothing!
Today, how can he be infamous by this again?
"Do you want to meet my little toy?"
Jiang Tang took out a toy car that was the same as Ye Tian just now from the storage bag, and it became bigger and smaller in front of them!
It seems that such an item is an ordinary item in his eyes!
There is nothing surprising, there is such a feeling of fuss!
The old patriarch of the Tang family has a gray beard and looks fifty or sixty years old!
It may even be seventy or eighty years old. In front of Jiang Tang in front of him, he is also a grandson, and this young man is his ancestor!
Ancestors who have to admit!
Before, he and his family didn't think that this person was really Jiang Tang. How could this young person in front of him be over 100 years old?
They have also heard of immortality!
That's just a legendary god!
Can such gods be seen by them, mortals?
Not only did I see it today, but I also saw it!
The god of this family looks very powerful and has real materials!
For mortals like them, they can only worship, they can only kneel down!
Led by the patriarch of the family, this group of onlookers from the Tang family bowed down to Jiang Tang together!
Jiang Tang, what is going on here?
A 356-degree change, we are not happy to kneel down and worship this!
And so many people bowed together, he couldn't bear it!
With a wave of Jiang Tang's sleeve, everyone is about to kneel down, why can't they bend their knees?
There is an invisible support, dragging their knees!
This kind, they call it divine power!
Everyone didn't see Jiang Tang's movement, but there was a shocking force, a kind of leadership from this person, admirable might!
In this young man who has been smiling all the time, in this tall man with sissy skin, he has such ability!
Although they are from the civilized country, in order to resist the aliens, the martial arts left by their ancestors have been practiced since birth when they were able to walk. At the age of the old man, they have already developed their dark energy!
This is a kind of ancient martial arts. For them, some big families in Yuncheng, martial arts are inherited!
Although there is no martial arts gym, their family has a martial arts training hall, and the major families have competitions every year!
Will also play league matches with some families!
As for some small families or some ordinary people, it is not bad for them to be able to keep fit!
Circumstances force them to do this, or they will die, and their clan will be wiped out!
The reason is that the earth has begun to change, and in the constant changes, it has been invaded by aliens, poisoned, and the poisonous air has prevented everything from growing!
Only they humans, some tenacious domestic animals can still survive, some wild ones, in bare places without grass, have long since died!
"God, please accept our worship!"
These people have a tacit understanding, calling in unison!
Jiang Tang couldn't stand their enthusiasm, no matter what, they were also surnamed Tang!
His surname is Jiang, why did he change to the surname Tang again when he returned to the civilized age? When he was in the world of cultivating immortals, he was of the same clan as the Jiang family. When facing the Tang family, he only had the alliance!
The reason for everything may be because of the name Jiang Tang he crossed over from. Originally, his mother's surname was Tang, and his father was a married man. His parents gave him the name Jiang Tang, so he was definitely a different person in the Tang family!
It belongs to the Tang family, but the surname is Jiang. It can be said that the Tang family is the natal family, and it can be said that they are descendants of this place!
It is because of his father's identity, he traveled to another body many years ago, and now he is back here again!
As for the father, I heard that he was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage, then met his mother who went to school together, fell in love, and got the opposition of his family, but they still married regardless of the opposition!
Although this process will become very difficult, the parents have personally recognized their ancestors since they had him!
The love of parents?Stacking the kitchen of this house!
The people who were chatting saw the item that suddenly appeared, and they all opened their mouths!
When they opened the bag of rice and saw such white grains of rice, they wanted to eat when they saw the rice!
Then someone couldn't help but opened the wine jar, and the aroma of the wine was revealed!
Those are vegetables, and fruits make people want to eat!
"Quickly, quickly, deliver these items to every household, and cook a big meal here as soon as possible!"
They feel that such good rice needs to be shared, but even so, many items may not be available to every family!
With these meats and rice, the big meal after two days can be carried out very happily!
These people can't help but taste the fruit and wine while making people cook!
After they ate such fruits and drank good wine, they felt that their previous lives were in vain!
Jiang Tang's room was not closed at this time. His room was the master bedroom. There are multiple master bedrooms in a villa. He was cooking on-site here, and no one stopped him!
No one thought he would make a mess of it by cooking here!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 560
Jiang Tang's cooking speed is so fast, not only the rice is cooked, but the dishes are also cooked, and the fragrance is wafting!
He cooks in a very special way. The pot is obviously not plugged in, and there is no gas, but it can live. Is this solar energy?
What is that thing that looks like a cauldron? Can become bigger and smaller, can barbecue, can make soup, and can also make juice?
The things used by God are different, so special!
And the wine glass he took out!
The dishes, these are definitely made of jade, I don¡¯t know what kind of jade they are made of
All I know is that such jade must be priceless!
The items that the worst men come up with are expensive!
The girls have already noticed the bustling voices outside the hall. They are attracted by the god in front of them, and they can still hear it. The people outside are already preparing to cook a big meal!
Over there, they are still preparing, and the gods in their room are already ready!
God's speed is just different.
Under the scorching eyes of the beauty, Jiang Tang performed some cooking!
This one, he has already poured the wine and made an invitation gesture with his hand!
"Please taste!"
Jiang Tang laughed at this kind of gentleman's demeanor, which attracted three beauties!
Facing Jiang Tang, they only admired and admired him, and they didn't have that kind of love for men and women, so they admired him even more!
Jiang Tang still eats the eyes of beautiful women naturally. In recent months, he has received too many adoring eyes, which has already healed his vanity!
In this civilized society, there are adoring gazes, and it is too easy to get such gazes!
These are still pure beauties, they may be infected by some habits in the real society, they will like banknotes, houses, cars, etc., or cosmetics, food, like now, like this romantic feeling!
Although there is no candlelight and it is not night, what they taste is the best wine and food, a combination of Chinese and Western food!
Jiang Tang picked up the wine glass and took a sip, then cut a piece of meat with a knife and fork, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly, with a graceful and elegant posture!
The beauties also took a sip of the fine wine, and felt that this juice-like wine was much better than the best wine they bought from foreign countries!
It tastes better than other wines bought from foreign countries!
The wine brewed in a civilized society is now measured with imported rice, and it no longer tastes as good as before!
The quality has deviated, and the ones made by traditional crafts are getting worse and worse!
Once this kind of fine wine is in the mouth, there is a feeling of comfort in the sweetness that makes them take a sip. This comfortable feeling is like a warm current, and the whole body becomes so comfortable!
It's as if the impurities in the whole body are about to penetrate out!
Get rid of the toxins in the body!
The wonderful feeling made these beauties couldn't help but drink after sip!
They drank a glass of wine after a long mouthful. They tasted the wine slowly, and they were reluctant to finish a glass of wine so quickly!
Jiang Tang knows their abilities, and drinking a glass of wine is enough, after all, they are just ordinary people!
It's not like those older physical strength, who have cultivated dark energy.
People like that can have a few drinks!
Jiang Tang gave them the fried juice just now, telling them not to drink any more, it's not that they won't drink, at this moment they can only drink juice!
The beauties don't know why, they can only drink one glass of wine, but they are still very well-behaved, Jiang Tang let them drink juice, and they pour the juice themselves!
And obediently poured wine for Jiang Tang.
They also cut the meat with a knife and fork, and tasted the ginger soup for barbecue. It was really delicious, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, crispy and delicious!
They ate one bite after another, when they were thinking about eating meat instead of eating!
Jiang Tang served them rice and asked them to eat more dishes!
When they smell the aroma of rice, they haven't eaten such rice for many years!
No, people have never eaten such fragrant rice!
It seems that with this kind of rice, they can eat a lot of white rice without vegetables!
Jiang Tang saw that they were eating so deliciously, and there was no artificial diet at all, pretending to be a gesture!
This kind of woman is what he admires!
A meal passed quickly while they were tasting it!
It feels like tasting food this time is like a dream, food that has never been eaten before!
There are still dishes on the table, they are already too full!
?In the crowd of these young people, I can only explain to them some refining skills in the modern world and the world of cultivating immortals!
Methods can be combined, but they don't have such a fire pit here.
The only fortunate thing is that Ye Tian has the spiritual root of fire, and can use his own fire spiritual root to make it!
Give them live performances and teach them skills!
These people can only use those containers in the refining place and manufacturing place in their family to make!
Remember, of course there is no Ye Tian, ??in this kind of fast and good!
Learning his ability can only be half-knowledgeable!
In the process of teaching, Ye Tian had already forgotten his lunch!
When the Ye family brought lunch, he ate such a meal, he missed yesterday, or the food he ate in the world of cultivating immortals before!
I miss Jiang Tang's craftsmanship even more.
Helpless, I have something to do at this time, so I must go to Jiang Tang's next time for dinner!
When Ye Tian was teaching these people skills, he had already thought that they would not be able to produce the refining ability he taught.
It's their own ability limit!
I copied a paper book for them, and asked them to copy more books, and learn the skills of exercises from it. After learning these skills, they can refine his current magic weapon!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 561
It took only a day for Ye Tian's arrival. He revealed his identity to the family. The family leaders here called the capital to report the news of their genius' return.
At the beginning of the Jingdu family, the person who received the call was just a member of the family, and he didn't quite trust the management staff who called here!
In Kyoto, the top managers of the Ye family are not as good as the positions of their staff, and they are usually holding them back!
We need their help every year, not only financially, but also commercially!
It's just the same clan, just helping out!
The management personnel here explained the thunder yesterday and the rebirth of everything overnight yesterday, but an unknown object appeared in the sky during the day and was bombarded, but failed to hit the opponent. The flying object came from For this, a genius and another!
?The leaders here explained that they used video during the phone call. From this person's explanation and his expression, there is no trace of lying.
Yesterday's incident happened in Kyoto, and Kyoto fell into panic, thinking it was an alien invasion!
In the national defense of Kyoto, the alarm was constantly sounded, and the enemy could not be hit, and there was no trace of the enemy.
The information has been spread to the whole country, let the whole country strengthen prevention!
The thunderstorm last night really seemed to make the earth feel like spring, and they also felt comfortable in one night, the toxins on their bodies were removed, and they were like newborns!
He heard about two people. To understand that this genius fell from the sky, why two people?
Could the other one be a genius they didn't know?
God like this man said?
"Is there such a thing? Ye Tian fell from the sky? Who is the other person?"
The person who made the call told about Jiang Tang's origins. The two of them came from another world, but they appeared in this era in different eras. The two of them looked like young people, while their descendants were old.
The person who answered the phone couldn't believe it. The person who just called sent a video of these two people with different identities!
The person who made the call used his mobile phone to check the information of these two people after receiving the video from Dianhua!
Sure enough, the genius Ye Tian disappeared fifty years ago. It was so inexplicable. The country lost such a talent, which stopped some ongoing projects!
In the end, with such a small talent, all kinds of inventions have stagnated, and there has not been much development in the past few decades. On aircraft and shells, they are far behind aliens!
Their country will be bullied again, and there is such a danger of entering the end of the world!
In their civilized country, they were the first to be implicated and hurt, and there was no grass in the country, let alone food and vegetables!
All these items need to be imported, and citizens across the country have suffered huge losses in medicine and food!
The money can only be recovered from other products!
Another character, Jiang Tang, as an ordinary person, did not have any outstanding abilities at all 100 years ago. On the contrary, he is a prodigal son who can only use money!
How did these two people get together?
The two people were in the same scene, and suddenly disappeared.
Their appearance is the same as the appearance photos in the video. When they come back after many years, they are still in their 20s. It is unimaginable. It turns out that time and space have orbits!
It turns out that people can never grow old!
So how did these two people come back from another track?
This is the secret they want to know!
What's more, they bombarded you yesterday, but they failed to make the other party feel safe. Although there was no counterattack, they were mysteriously frightened!
How was their flying magic weapon refined?
This is a skill that their civilized country needs, and he conveyed this information to the highest members of the family to know!
They held an emergency meeting again, thinking that Ye Tian's return would bring another glorious era to their family!
Contribute to their country again!
It is to convey this information to the country!
And invite Ye Tian back from the distant mountains!
With this invitation, they will go in person!
After they finished the meeting and reported to the country, the country attached great importance to it!
The special personnel in the country already have some skills that ordinary people don't!
But they are not as good as Ye Tian in terms of other technologies.??It's a family now!
For those who come in Kyoto, the guests are of course the guests!
The Ye family in Kyoto and the people sent by the country feel that they are really lucky to drink such good tea and wine today!
Feel that this life is enough!
When they eat grilled lamb that is charred on the outside and tender on the inside, as well as freshly cooked delicious meat, fruits and vegetables, it¡¯s so delicious!
After taking a bite, they grabbed the food happily!
Seafood also makes them very satisfied!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian ate gracefully. Seeing these ordinary people grabbing food so quickly, they felt happy!
But they grab food so fast, not yet, the two of them seem to be eating so fast elegantly!
Jiang Tang saw a table of food, just a few people finished it quickly, and felt that they were enough to eat!
But there is a lot of food in his space!
The white rice has not been cooked yet, and a table of dishes has been eaten!
More meat, let them eat enough!
Jiang Tang cooked a few more plates of meat. If you can't finish this, you can share it with others!
When the fragrant white rice comes up, people who feel full still can¡¯t help but want to eat a bowl of fragrant white rice!
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 562
The people who have been entertaining them all the time, seeing them eating so happily, can't stop swallowing their saliva!
The aroma of freshly cooked white rice spreads very late!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian were drinking non-stop at this time!
The other people can no longer drink, and can only accompany them with tea instead of wine!
People in the civilized age always talk about things at the wine table!
No matter how big things are, they will be done at the wine table!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian's expression is leisurely, and the face of the banished fairy makes visitors honored. This kind of atheist can also feel that they must be gods!
That attitude must be respectful, it is so friendly!
These people eat full, and after drinking a cup of tea, they feel refreshed!
I have never felt so comfortable in the body, they think they must know that the items are pure natural!
This kind of cognition made them affirmed that Ye Tian and Jiang Tang definitely came from the track they traveled through, and they came from another world of cultivating gods!
From their expressions, we can understand that a person's life is nothing more than this, they can eat good food and spend every day in style!
Indeed, it is already a paradise on earth!
The person representing the country started to talk about cooperation with them!
They don't know how capable Jiang Tang is?
But they think that Ye Tian, ??a genius, will definitely bring them surprises!
In the past, I was a mortal who already had amazing abilities. Now I have become a fairy. I hope they can pass on their skills to the people here!
It doesn't matter to Ye Tian, ??teaching a few people is teaching, teaching a group of people is also teaching, let the people of the country select a few people to learn from him, such as the skills of refining weapons, such as other abilities!
The Ye family and the Tang family also want a few people to follow them. When they have learned the skills, they can go home and teach them!
Already had the secret book given by Ye Tian, ??and then passed on a day's homework, the Ye family already knew the secret of immortality!
There is a method of cultivation!
The Tang family didn't know about it yet, but they didn't miss out on this benefit. They had already asked the young people here to choose a few to follow!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian never thought about going to the imperial capital right away!
"I'll go back to the Tang family first, and pass on to them what I'm going to hand over to them. Can you give us a few days?"
Ye Tian also agrees with Jiang Tang's words. You can live a leisurely life here for a few days. When you go to the imperial capital, you may not be so leisurely!
Both of them said so, and people from both families wanted to stay!
People in the country were afraid that they would not want to leave, so they could only reluctantly agree to let them stay for a few days!
When I came here, I already knew the result, even if I followed them to the imperial capital, it is impossible to follow them all at once!
According to the personalities of these two people, they came here for the first time, and this is their hometown.
Even though they came to the imperial capital in the time orbit for the first time, they thought that these people were attacked by aliens and pushed them here!
People representing the country also want to see the abilities of Ye Tian and Jiang Tang!
Ye Tian will gather people from the Ye family online and teach them homework for an hour!
They're in it too, wanting to learn!
With such an opportunity, one can learn skills, and one has such an opportunity, it is possible to learn supernatural powers!
What's more, there is such an opportunity to learn the skills of immortality!
This is an opportunity for them to come here!
Ye Tian is surrounded by many people, in a square, to teach them more abilities!
They use the highest technology to learn lectures!
Everyone looked at Ye Tian, ??but they put on earplugs, and everyone's computer recorded Ye Tian's lesson today!
In this study, the elderly also participated. They have entered old age and middle age, but they know how to cherish their lives.
Men, women and children of all ages participate in the study. This square can accommodate tens of thousands of people. They all sit on the square with electricity, and then put their computers in front of them, and they wear earplugs.
Except for Ye Tian's voice, they were quiet and listened to the class very seriously.
Ye Tian looked at these two to thirty thousand people. They were the men, women and children from the Ye family's hometown. They looked at them with adoring eyes!
?Studying so hard, this is men, women, young and old, really good students!
During the day, Ye Tian just taught some young people the ability to make magic weapons, and gave them the ability to restoreMake your body stronger!
Overcome all ailments!
There is nothing more desirable than this, health is what everyone wishes for!
Having been tortured by aliens for several years, they feel their bodies are getting weaker and weaker!
After these two days of cultivation, my body has never been more comfortable!
It seems that eating the items of the immortals made their bodies stronger!
After all, these are just ordinary people. After teaching them for a few hours, it seems that the time is too late!
Jiang Tang distributed the instruments he made in the afternoon to everyone!
The Tang family is also a big family here. There are tens of thousands of people here. Of course, they are men, women and children!
Jiang Tang put some items on the table and sent dozens of people to distribute them!
Tens of thousands of people, dozens of people, male, female, old and young, issued different amulets!
Those people felt the joy, and the things the fairy gave me were different!
Wearing such beautiful jade, you can feel the comfort on your body when you wear the jade on your body!
Some people say that there are pregnant women in the family who have not come out, and some who have not come out after giving birth. Both adults and children want to have it!
Some people said that there are paralyzed and disabled elderly people at home, and I hope they have it too!
Jiang Tang heard about pregnant women who gave birth and confinement women with children, and agreed with them to have these!
Everyone in the Tang family can have it, but he doesn't give away these items!
Except for people from the Tang family, or people he needs to send, no one else can have it!
Jiang Tang doesn't want everyone to ask him for it. It takes time to make these jades.
He is busy every moment!
Jiang Tang heard that disabled old people, paralyzed or disabled, he can heal these!
These old people have been tortured for these years. The medical problems here are also due to old age, and the mutilated body has been poisoned by aliens. Young people can't stand it, let alone these disabled old people!
Jiang Tang took the initiative to volunteer to treat these disabled people!
The families of these disabled people, they rejoice!
God promised to heal the old man, which means that the old man will recover one day!
Even if paralyzed people can no longer get out of bed, they can still recover physically. This is the best treatment for the elderly!
The first house Jiang Tang visited was a disabled old man. What he disabled was his eyes.
And because of the disabled eyes, the body also has a small stroke phenomenon, the hands and feet are not flexible, and the memory declines!
The disease of the elderly is also the gradual weakening of the body in old age, not only the problems of the eyes, but also the problems of some organs!
This is an old man. He has some common diseases of old men. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that apart from eye problems, his feet will also swell at any time!
He has been supported by medicine, but his eye medicine cannot be cured, and the high-tech medical level has not allowed the old man to recover after surgery!
For glaucoma and cataract, I had an operation!
The old man is more than 70 years old, his body is already weak, walking, slow and weak, hunchback!
The old man is blind, his legs are still swollen, his hands are trembling, and he seems to be in danger of paralysis. This is a phenomenon of stroke!
It seems that in a civilized country, this old man has no other medicine to heal as he grows old day by day!
Jiang Tang has already seen the condition clearly, he only needs one elixir to heal the old man's illness and strengthen his body!
Jiang Tang now has more than those top-quality pills in his pocket. In order to see ordinary people, ordinary illnesses can be cured, but he has researched a lot of ordinary medicines, all of which are refined with spirit grass!
Ordinary medicine has also become a special medicine!
Jiang Tang took out a recovery pill from the storage bag. This pill looks like an ordinary pill, but with his ability to refine it, this pill has become a precious medicine!
"He is just blind. The common disease of the elderly is not incurable. As long as he takes this elixir, he will be as healthy as a young man!"
The old man who was already blind heard a strange voice speak such arrogant language!
He didn't feel joy, because he was blind and heard a capable person, but he didn't believe in this person's medical skills.
"Son, who is it?"
The old man's son and his family all came back and specially watched Jiang Tang treat his illness!
Many people followed, but they couldn't all come in to watch the house, and the old man's room was not big, but only a few people entered the room!
As a son, I am very happy to hear that Jiang Tang can heal his father's illness!
"Father, this is a god, our ancestors, hurry up, father, take this medicine, and you will have the same body as a young man, and you will be healthier than your son!"
The old man was dubious, but his son was so filial, he didn't know if there would be any harm in medicine, but he felt that he was already so old, even if it was harmful, he had already lived enough!
Jiang Tang looked at this son who was very filial and grateful, this is a filial son!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
The aura revived, and I started cultivating immortals from farming??Cure!
Many people followed, but they couldn't all come in to watch the house, and the old man's room was not big, but only a few people entered the room!
As a son, I am very happy to hear that Jiang Tang can heal his father's illness!
"Father, this is a god, our ancestors, hurry up, father, take this medicine, and you will have the same body as a young man, and you will be healthier than your son!"
The old man was dubious, but his son was so filial, he didn't know if there would be any harm in medicine, but he felt that he was already so old, even if it was harmful, he had already lived enough!
Jiang Tang looked at this son who was very filial and grateful, this is a filial son!
1 second to remember Liewen.com:. Mobile version URL:
Resurrection, I started to cultivate from farming
Text Chapter 563
The old man was very obedient to his son's words, and took the pill into his mouth, only feeling that the pill entered his throat, and his body felt refreshed for a while!
After the old man took the elixir, Jiang Tang felt that the room smelled bad, so he sprinkled a vitality flower in his room!
The aromatic taste is full of vitality, and people can't help but follow their breath!
The old man only felt comfortable in his body, and he would hunch back when sitting, but now his waist seems to be able to sit up straight.
A wave of warm air in the body continuously flows through the meridians of his body's organs. This warm air flows through the whole body, and the swelling in the legs and feet can be felt!
A bit painful body, but no more pain!
What pleased the old man the most was that his eyes looked at his family members. He could not see people before, but now he was a little blurry. Slowly, he could even see his family members clearly!
You can clearly see the young stranger in front of you, this strange young man in front of you is really good looking!
The old man who has been invisible for several years, seeing his son has gray hair, is an elder!
The grandson has also grown up a bit, and the family has also changed their appearance in the past few years!
The years have changed them!
The people at the scene only saw that the old man changed from hunchback to no hunchback, and then his invisible eyes gradually became clear, no matter whether he can see people or not?
His eyes have become brighter, and the wrinkles and age spots on his face have gradually disappeared. It is incredible that this old man can gradually turn his white hair black, even blacker than dyed ones. !
A sure surprise for his family!
"Father, you have become younger, your hair has turned black, and the spots and wrinkles on your face have disappeared!" As a son, he sighed a little, the father in front of him looked younger than him!
The old man touched his hair in disbelief, and said in surprise: "My eyes can see now, my eyes can see my son and his family!"
The family was even more pleasantly surprised. They kept praising Jiang Tang as a miracle doctor, and a pill could cure the old man's perennial ailments!
"This is just a common disease, no need to thank you!"
Jiang Tang's indifferent tone seemed to be curable even if he was terminally ill!
After the old man is healed, go to the next one!
Seeing the joy of this family, there are old people who are paralyzed or seriously ill, and they are more confident to lead Jiang Tang home!
This paralyzed old man has been lying in bed for three years. When Jiang Tang entered the room, he smelled a bad smell!
Jiang Tang put a vitality flower on the table, and the smell of the whole room was removed!
Jiang Tang No wonder this old man's room smells so bad. The old man who has been lying in bed for several years, defecates and defecates in the room, and may sometimes pull it on the bed.
The old man has been sleeping on the bed all year round, and her back has rotted away!
Although the eyes are not cloudy, besides being paralyzed, the old man has some geriatric diseases caused by high blood pressure, and even has a protruding waist. It seems that this old man is about to enter the disease blindness!
If it wasn't for his arrival, this old man would ascend to heaven in a short time!
Jiang Tang felt that one Rejuvenation Pill was enough, but he still gave another medicine for the acne on the old man's back!
There is no need to rub it everywhere, as long as her body changes, her body function will improve and her skin will be better!
Fuyuan Pill has anti-inflammatory function, decided to do this, Jiang Tang gave the old man's son two pills and asked him to take it for the old man!
With Jiang Tang treating other old people before, this son is very confident, the medicine given by God must be a miracle medicine!
It will definitely cure the disease!
As a son, he carefully helped his mother up, put the medicine in her mouth, and didn't need to give her water!
The old man doesn't know who Jiang Tang is?
But she was in bed, and heard that her husband and family members went to the square today, and heard that God has come here these two days!
When she took the elixir, she felt a sense of comfort that she had never experienced before!
Two warm currents repaired her body, and the perennial illness made him unable to sleep at night
Keep crying out for pain!
After the elixir for repairing the body was in progress, I only felt comfortable and no pain anymore!
The pain in the back seems to be gone!
The old man feels that his legs and feet are strong, his body is beneficial, and he feels like he wants to become younger!
All the old people feel this way, and everyone at the scene can feel the changes in the old man's body!
Although I don't know if the rotten acne on his back is healed?
thebsp; This kind of clothes can be worn close to the body, just like the skin, silky and breathable, it will not interfere with wearing in winter and summer!
There is a kind of warm in winter and cool in summer, which is very suitable for some soldiers who are doing tasks outside and standing guard.
Ye Tian put all these clothes into a storage bag. At this moment, he missed Yan Weiwei, took out the video camera, and watched the video of Yan Weiwei and him!
Here are some of the years they have gone through together. From the time when their senior brothers and sisters first met, they were in Xianmen at that time, and they did not practice in the same place!
He knew Yan Weiwei because he met Yan Weiwei in a competition!
This woman is strong and gentle. At that time, he hadn't thought of spending the rest of his life with this woman!
Later, Yan Weiwei heard that he was good at making magical instruments, so she asked him for it!
Moreover, some female disciples and male disciples in the entire Xianmen want him to create magic weapons. For so many women, he does not accept commission from these people, but only needs their materials to practice skills!
Build better magic weapons for them with heart!
The last time Yan Weiwei begged him to make a magic weapon for a stranger, and there was no money for him!
Ye Tian helped her because of this woman's kindness, and since then he has taken care of this woman!
Maybe it's because the love has taken root in the heart. After the two of them got acquainted with each other slowly, and after the two met many times, they had the feeling of missing each other!
Ye Tian saw them getting engaged again. During the engagement, others were rude to Yan Weiwei just because she was an ordinary woman!
Yan Weiwei is the ancient version of Cinderella. She was lucky to know him as Qinglang, and it was his kindness that got the help of Jiang Tang, his junior!
From a Cinderella to a little rich woman in an instant, a girl who is richer than some big families!
Those who gossip and look for trouble, slowly lose face and look for trouble again!
The only thick-skinned Long Feifeng couldn't get entangled after they left!
It's not that Ye Tian doesn't know that Long Feifeng is no longer a big girl!
He is the soul of the real society, but he doesn't really care about it!
It's just that he doesn't like princess dragons and phoenixes!
Many people can't figure it out, Long Feifeng has such a high status, he doesn't want it, he wants a Cinderella!
Regarding Ye Tian's status, he also relies on his own ability to create in a civilized society.
Although there is support from the family, it also needs to rely on our own efforts!
With such a noble status in the world of cultivating immortals and such a heavy responsibility, he still stands up to the pressure and strives for self-improvement!
?He thought he could protect Yan Weiwei forever in this life, but he didn't expect to meet the western wolf demon when he came out this time!
And inexplicably entered the world of elves, and came to the civilized world!
Ye Tian doesn't know how the time track goes!
He asked Jiang Tang, but he didn't say anything!
I don't know if I don't know, or if I don't tell him!
Yan Weiwei, this lover is missing, I don't know if she will miss him now.
Will you cry because you can't find him?
Ye Tian sighed deeply, stayed here for a few days, and then went to the imperial capital to do some responsibilities!
No more regrets, when the time comes, I will find the track of time and return to the world of cultivating immortals!
Hope that by then, the lover has returned!
I also hope that at that time, he won't enter another era in the world of cultivating immortals, so that he can't find his lover Yan Weiwei!
Ye Tian came out of the room, ready to summon Jiang Tang to have breakfast together!
He really couldn't get used to the food here!
There are too many toxins in these imported foods!
When Jiang Tang heard the call, he was very face-saving, and came out of the room, only his family members were standing at his door!
It can be said that they are the children and grandchildren of his nephews and grandchildren!
"God, breakfast has been prepared for you!"
The rice, fish, and vegetables that Jiang Tang sent out before were piled up in the kitchen of this house. The owner of the house and his family prepared a rich breakfast early in the morning!
?Using the rice given by Jiang Tang, grind it into a slurry, make some pastries, and cook pork porridge, and rice noodle rolls made of rice flour slurry.
"Oh, that friend of the Ye family, he asked me to go to his place to have breakfast, you can eat slowly!"
The family who had prepared breakfast in the morning was a little disappointed to hear Jiang Tang say so!
"God, why don't you invite your friends to come to our place for breakfast!"
One day Jiang Tang thought it made sense again. He is not a chef, so it is impossible for his brother-in-law to order and cook for others all the time!
He thought again, brother-in-law must have nothing to cook and eat in the storage bag, he doesn't have as much space as himself.
Invite Ye Tian to come to them, just give him some food, let him eat at Ye's house!
"Okay, wait a minute, I'll have that friend of mine over here for breakfast!"
When the family heard that Jiang Tangken was staying, they nodded and bowed as if they were happy. There are guests coming, so they want to cook more food!
Jiang Tang followed them, and then gave Ye Tian a call to come here for breakfast!
Ye Tian heard that Jiang Tang invited him to Tang's house for breakfast. At night or in Tang's house, as long as he can eat food from the world of cultivating immortals, why is it difficult to fly???¡¹
One day Jiang Tang thought it made sense again. He is not a chef, so it is impossible for his brother-in-law to order and cook for others all the time!
He thought again, brother-in-law must have nothing to cook and eat in the storage bag, he doesn't have as much space as himself.
Invite Ye Tian to come to them, just give him some food, let him eat at Ye's house!
"Okay, wait a minute, I'll have that friend of mine over here for breakfast!"
When the family heard that Jiang Tangken was staying, they nodded and bowed as if they were happy. There are guests coming, so they want to cook more food!
Jiang Tang followed them, and then gave Ye Tian a call to come here for breakfast!
Ye Tian heard that Jiang Tang invited him to Tang's house for breakfast. At night or in Tang's house, as long as he can eat food from the world of cultivating immortals, it is so difficult to fly.
Text Chapter 564
Immortal Cultivation Realm, Immortal King City!
Luo Yaxuan brought his junior sister, master and wife, and grandson back to the family!
Lai Jianlin brought Ding Ling back to his family!
Young Master Jiang, brought a subordinate home.
The members of the three families went home alone to meet the members of the family, and then the members of the three families joined together to discuss how to destroy the Huang family!
Luo Yaxuan hasn't been home for a long time, and this time he comes back with a mission, and he has to complete it quickly. If I can complete the mission quickly, I will go to the Holy Master.
When Luo Yaxuan returned to the family, first of all, of course, he met his father and several elders alone!
Following this time, Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang took their daughter to meet Mrs. Ruruo and Mrs. Luo, the two future in-laws!
Luo Yaxuan came to the door, there was a guard here, "Master!"
"Well, open the door!"
In the family council hall, father and grandfather are here, and they are discussing major issues with several elders here!
"Grandson, how are you doing?" As a grandfather, he is no longer called the patriarch of the family, because now this grandson is more capable than him!
Seeing Luo Yaxuan, he couldn't see his cultivation level clearly, his frowning and worried expression turned into a smile!
Isn't the grandson's arrival the first time to discuss with her how to deal with the Huang family?
Instead, ask him how is he doing recently?
Intergenerational parents!
"I'm fine, but something big happened, I don't know if you know?"
What happened in the imperial capital and what happened in the north may not be known to everyone in the whole country!
There may be some secret people acting alone in order to keep this secret!
"What happened to my son?" Hearing what his son said, Patriarch Luo, the father, also became concerned!
The elders also watched one after another!
They may be regarded as frogs in a well in one world, and they may not know about major events happening in the rivers and lakes or elsewhere!
"Well, our Holy Master went to the north recently, and the western wolf demon appeared in the north, and our Holy Master disappeared!"
Luo Yaxuan simply said, this question has been asked by the elders, and they all asked why such a powerful Holy Master disappeared?
How did the western wolf demon come into their country?
Is it gone?
How many Western wolf demons are there?
Facing so many questions asked by the elders, Luo Yaxuan simply answered what they know!
The Holy Master will go to the north, originally to help, mainly because Ye Tian and his fianc¨¦e Yan Weiwei agreed to Cai Xiangxiang, a maid, to go back to the north to visit relatives!
Unexpectedly, Ye Tian and his group noticed the abnormality, and felt that there was no way to carry out this series of killing the Western wolf demon and saving people!
Go and invite Jiang Tang and the women of the nine families to help!
Speaking of the ability of the western wolf demon, it may turn into a human being, and look like other people's relatives, but they don't know what they eat!
Then Jiang Tang killed some of the western wolf demons, and was going to take ten women, Ye Tian, ??and Yan Weiwei together to find treasures, snow lotus flowers, and snow lotus poisonous insects in the north, but they suddenly disappeared and could never be found again. them!
Found the guard family who had lost contact. They sent people to investigate, search, and go again. Part of the western wolf demon was wiped out in the north!
And their abilities are too weak, so they can only ask more people to help!
The top ten aristocratic families, their women and personnel are all missing, so they will naturally send some people to look for them!
The western wolf demon is exactly what they want to destroy!
I have been practicing in the family, managing family affairs, and guarding against the ambitions of the Huang family. It is possible that Xianjun City is too far away from other places to receive such news!
Destroying the western wolf monsters and looking for their partners, the Holy Lord is the most important thing for them to do now!
What face yellow family?
This is a trivial matter, you can let it go, anyway, they can't run away, and their ability is not high, how can they deal with him
Our three families?
"We called you back. It was really a mistake. We missed your important event!"
As a father said, he not only represents a family, but also represents an individual!
"Yes, yes, let's help send some people to find the Holy Master now!"
The old man said the same!
? Other elders also agree with this statement, the sinners must be destroyed, but compared to the western wolf demon and the search for the Holy Lord, HuangThose who are less powerful are on the top or inquiring, a little unwilling, as cannon fodder!
But that's it, who made them less capable?
What's more, their family still has some shops, and there are some other missionaries!
Someone came to report again, the other three families, they sent a lot of people outside, I don't know what they are doing again!
When Patriarch Huang heard this news, together with many members of the family, they were on guard against these people coming out to attack, and the family even sounded the alarm!
It was only later that they realized that they were thinking too much, and the personnel sent by the three families were not here to attack them!
Only then did I breathe a sigh of relief, and I was very curious. The people from these three families did not go to the previous place, but to a direction, the north!
?Understood, the direction of the people of these three families, the head of the Huang family was suspicious, and sent some people to follow!
It's just that the personnel they sent couldn't keep up with those who were leaving, so they could only walk in the north direction!
In the north, where there is heavy snow!
Personnel from ten major families came here, they are all elites of the younger generation, there are men and women!
The task is to find the missing person Jiang Tang, and the women of their ten major families, and the guards of the family are looking for it together!
Su Changan was very anxious, this was the second time he was worried about Jiang Tang, this foster brother, something happened when his ability was low before, he was worried!
At this moment, the ability is high, and many families have brought hope and benefits to them, and they have also disappeared!
Su Chang'an was still wearing a purple robe, and his appearance was still so gentle and immortal, which aroused the scorching eyes of the women of the other ten families!
Su Changan didn't care about other people's eyes at all. Now he and his team came to the forest that Ye Shi mentioned.
Helped to wipe out part of the western wolf monster. I don't know if there is such a western wolf monster.
In the process of searching, they finally found a village that was different from other villages. What they saw was a beautiful castle!
Such a special village, even people with great abilities like them couldn't enter it!
What reminded them was the place Jiang Tang built!
Ye Shi mentioned that Cai Xiangxiang is in Ye Tian's team, and this is her hometown!
Among these people, some have also learned formation techniques, but unfortunately they are not capable enough to enter the sealed castle!
Xuanyuan Jie was also in their crowd, and he was very worried about Xuanyuan Mengting, but he couldn't get in touch with him!
Ye Qiu thought about whether Yan Weiwei's family members were here or not, and they also had communication equipment, so I should contact them!
Among the crowd was Brother Dugu, who used to be at the Holy Gate base, and of course he also had such contact equipment!
Contact equipment, Su Changan also has, but he only contacted Su Feifei, unexpectedly, other people's family members.
Ye Qiu contacted Yan Weiwei's family, but failed to contact anyone else, and the people inside also failed to open the magic circle of the castle!
They heard the people inside say that two men and eleven women went out together a few days ago, and there was no more news.
interest.
They are also waiting anxiously, don't take them, many people here have gone to other places to practice, and they haven't come back for several days, I am very worried about them!
The members of these ten families can only be searched outside, as long as it is a barren mountain, they will search for it!
There are too many mountains in the north, and there are many mountains that are only covered by heavy snow! Can't see the original appearance at all!
According to that legend, it is possible that so many people have entered the world of elves!
Among the top ten families is the Yun family. Even if they have learned the illusion technique, the world of elves is not so easy to find!
These dozens of people are constantly looking for things day after day!
When Lai Jianlin, Luo Yaxuan and their team brought some people to the north!
I couldn't find it all at once, the person who was looking for the Holy Lord!
We can only follow the information they heard before, pay close attention to whether there is a western wolf monster, go to the mountain village, and keep looking!
So after a few more days, they met the team of the top ten families!
As soon as the two teams met, they talked about looking for someone this time!
The western wolf demon was never found again, and neither was anyone!
They flew in the sky and searched in every corner of the north!
The place is only this small, and I have been searching for so many days, but I have not been able to find them!
We are also very anxious about the eleven women who are hiding in the worm spirit, and we can't get out!
I am also afraid that the Snow Gu worm elves will find her, afraid that they will find her!
At this moment, I am worried. For so many days in the past, they can only rely on their own abilities and the food they have eaten before!
There is no aura in the body, this is their greatest sorrow!
If there is aura on them, they will go out!
It is really helpless to hide in the sun!
Yan Weiwei misses the days when she was with Ye Tian, ??and only she has a magic weapon with a woman that can be useful!
At that time, I really liked this necklace given by Jiang Tang, and put the 200 pills in it!
It's just that I don't have spiritual power now, so I can take out the pills and use them!nbsp;We are also in a hurry for the eleven girls who are hiding in the bug elves, and we can't get out!
I am also afraid that the Snow Gu worm elves will find her, afraid that they will find her!
At this moment, I am worried. For so many days in the past, they can only rely on their own abilities and the food they have eaten before!
There is no aura in the body, this is their greatest sorrow!
If there is aura on them, they will go out!
It is really helpless to hide in the sun!
Yan Weiwei misses the days when she was with Ye Tian, ??and only she has a magic weapon with a woman that can be useful!
At that time, I really liked this necklace given by Jiang Tang, and put the 200 pills in it!
It's just that I don't have spiritual power on my body now, so I can take out the medicine pill and use it.
Text Chapter 565
In Yan Weiwei's magic weapon, although she can't be taken out, it is possible to protect them and the people she holds hands with here!
This is what Yan Weiwei suddenly thought of. Since her necklace can defend and protect her, this necklace is made of energy stones. At the beginning, they could not restore their bodies with this energy. After a long time, it might be able to restore their bodies. Some of the functions in it are activated!
As long as their bodies have a little bit of aura, they can take out the vitality pill from the storage bag, and their aura will be restored!
Can immediately get out of here, out of this terrifying elf world!
It will make them horrified, except for the shame they felt before, the sadness of being bullied!
What's more, the elves seem to feel that they haven't left yet. In the world of elves, they are looking for them all over the world!
Although they have the ability to cover their bodies, seeing the elves flying past their eyes, they are frightened for fear of being accidentally discovered!
The elves smell them and can't find the madness of people!
The prime minister and his son played games with some people day and night, and they turned black twice in a few days, and their faces were dull!
However, they are all practitioners, as long as they have money and eat supplements, they will recover again!
More than ten days have passed like this. Among us, Bian Shasha and the man in black who came with him played around and felt that there was no taste!
Bian Shasha and the man in black felt that they no longer had the joy they had before in the Prime Minister's Mansion!
Yingzi was one of them, and she couldn't control herself at first, and fell into the ability of the man in black!
Playing games with so many people was very exciting at the beginning!
Slowly, when Bian Shasha and the man in black were about to leave, she was a little unwilling!
A man like the man in black can just be used by them!
They just need someone like this, to disturb the capital here, to bring more women and men into this game, and make them useless!
Yingzi has received many messages from the country, and now it is winter, and when the ice and snow in the ocean melt, their boat will set off!
And he hasn't controlled it well yet, and he hasn't won over some people yet!
Some women's marriages can be carried out smoothly, but some people are not successful enough!
For example Du Guerlain.
The prime minister and his son were still in love, but some ministers waited at the door of his house all day long!
I don't know why, but I just can't enter their mansion.
Knocking on the door and no one opened it. If the prime minister is not at home, then the female relatives and some guards, but some girls and women, it is impossible for them all to run away!
They speculated that the prime minister might have had a major accident, or that something else might have left, but they didn't give them any information, which made them very worried. At this moment, the affairs of the court were becoming more and more unfavorable to them.
In the past two days, they heard the news that many people from the patron saint family and the top ten families have dispatched out of the city!
What is the reason?
After checking in this way, they realized that something happened in the north!
We have to tell the prime minister about such an important matter, otherwise, so many people are dispatched to other places, and they have something to do!
Bian Shasha and the man in black are about to leave. In order to keep the two of them, Yingzi introduces them to the female relatives in Kyoto instead!
It's her, the person who organized it!
Black people feel good, no matter what kind of person Yingzi is?
There is no danger in playing, he and Bian Shasha like this kind of game!
Yingzidai, the man in black, and Bian Shasha came out of the mansion in secret, and those who guarded the side door of the gate did not know how they got out!
But they didn't know that they had already dug a secret passage in the mansion, and they got out from the secret passage!
Bian Shasha, and the man in black knew this secret way, and felt nothing. Anyway, they have already met Yingzi and the people in this house. If there is no place for them to stay outside
, you can come back again and make this your home!
Yingzi contacted Du Jiaolan. When the two of them met, Du Jiaolan saw two more strangers. From these two strangers, she felt an evil spirit!
It is rare to cover your face, and those who cover their faces during the day are not able to see the light!
Du Jiaolan thought that these two were members of the organization, but judging from their appearance, maybe they were the same as them, having entered the ancient Xia kingdom for several generations!
&??Some students in Confucian and Taoist attire, they are particularly dazzling on the street!
Will also walk in front of many people, how can this be a student who is studying, only more diligent than those uncles and aunts who are strolling in the street!
When they go shopping, they specially stop at those snack stalls, which sell novelty gadgets.
Du Jiaolan couldn't find Tang Feiyang when she went to the Shangshu Mansion, but she saw these students on the street!
Let the carriage stop, let the servant girl stop a few students who are shopping.
"Young master, please stay!"
These students have noticed this carriage a long time ago, but they found it a bit ordinary!
Many of these students are sons of wealthy families, and only some of them are from other places. If the students from other places can study in Kyoto College, then his family's financial ability is quite high!
"What's up?"
They stopped arrogantly, and at this time, from the window of the carriage, there was a young lady with a more charming voice and a more beautiful appearance, and the face of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old woman appeared!
With these men, I was stunned for a while. I didn't expect that there was such a beautiful woman in this ordinary carriage. Looking at the woman's dress, she was not poor, she looked like a lady from a big family!
Not every man knows the women in Kyoto. After all, Kyoto is so big, there are so many families, so many officials, each family has wives and concubines, and they have many children alone. Besides, these young ladies who have reached this age , many people will not show up!
It's just that I have been a little active recently!
Their students have only been so active recently, and they have never seen Du Guerlain!
Du Jiaolan felt very satisfied when she saw the dull eyes of these men, and there was an arrogant smile on the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she was not unattractive, it was just that Tang Feiyang was special!
"Excuse me? Do you know Tang Feiyang?"
These students heard Du Jiaolan, this strange woman asked Tang Feiyang, this big brother they admired!
I looked up and down this woman very curiously. According to her appearance, this woman can be said to be a bit of a match!
But recently they heard that the king has a princess to marry their elder brother!
This woman can't be a princess, can she?
The princess is not so poorly dressed, is she?
So this is just a girl from a wealthy family, can she match up with their elder brother?
In just a split second, the three students had already thought about a lot of predictions in their hearts!
You, a strange woman, are still interested in asking about the elder brother, but you are bored and bring more gossip!
"Miss, do you know our elder brother?"
"Miss, which family are you from? How did you meet our elder brother?"
"Miss, dare to ask Fang's name and let us know who you are?"
One by one, the men kept throwing out the questions!
For a while, should Du Jiaolan tell them her name, or not?
Wouldn't it be better if we could keep the sense of mystery and let them guess?
Du Jiaolan gave a beautiful smile: "Young master, are your elder brothers in the academy?
""
The woman in front of her didn't tell them her name, nor did she say which family she was from!
The gossip of the students has been shown on their faces, and they think this must be admiration for their senior brother!
The infatuated woman who couldn't find her senior brother!
However, there are many senior brothers for such an infatuated woman, right?
During this period of time, there has been a presence at the entrance of the college, and the brother's cousin is here to look for it!
"Miss, the eldest brother is not in the academy, if you don't know his family, we can take you there!"
"Miss, you haven't mentioned Fang's name yet, Senior Brother, when we come back to the academy, let's tell him that Miss is looking for him. Can you tell us about our Senior Brother?"
Du Jiaolan always smiled and said nothing to the questions raised by the students one after another. Since Tang Feiyang is not in the academy, he must be at the residence!
She doesn't believe that this man will stay in the house all his life, just wait patiently!
"Excuse me then, your senior brother knows Miss Ben, and when he opens the door of the house, he will know who I am?"
After Du Jiaolan finished speaking, she waved to these students.
The woman is so chic, it doesn't look simple at all!
The students are even more gossip!
In just a short time, all the college students in the street know that the senior brother has a woman he admires, and he is looking for the senior senior brother!
The eldest brother's cousin found out about this matter, and she stomped her feet angrily. It turns out that her name is Jiaoman, and she likes to wear red clothes!
The innocence she pretended to be petrified at this moment!
Send people around to check, who is this person who wants to find his cousin?
According to the descriptions of the students, this cousin knows that this woman is beautiful!
Among the women of aristocratic families in Kyoto, look for this woman from the impression!
She really found someone who often went to the cousin's house to look for cousins!
Pay close attention before, she is the lady of the Du family and Du Guogong's mansion!
It's bad luck for my cousin to find Du Guerlain!!
The eldest brother's cousin found out about this matter, and she stomped her feet angrily. It turns out that her name is Jiaoman, and she likes to wear red clothes!
The innocence she pretended to be petrified at this moment!
Send people around to check, who is this person who wants to find his cousin?
According to the descriptions of the students, this cousin knows that this woman is beautiful!
Among the women of aristocratic families in Kyoto, look for this woman from the impression!
She really found someone who often went to the cousin's house to look for cousins!
Pay close attention before, she is the lady of the Du family and Du Guogong's mansion!
Cousin went to find Du Guerlain bad luck.
Text Chapter 566
How about Tang Feiyang going outside, he didn't know that his cousin was so infatuated and regarded Du Jiaolan as a rival in love, he wouldn't think about it!
The Confucianism and Taoism he practiced in the past have reached his age, he is 20 years old, and he has become their senior brother here.
Confucianism and Taoism in their family is an inheritance. Like ancient martial arts, it is more difficult to practice at the beginning. If you are lucky and talented, you can cultivate inner qi, and this inner qi turns your body
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 566
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 567
Tang Feiyang learned another spell, of course the corners of his mouth curled up happily!
Continuing to learn the spray technique is actually nothing more than turning the humidity in the air into one's own, and then spraying it from the spell!
This kind of spray can also be said to be a spray of rain, and of course it won't make such a big noise in the room!
Tang Feiyang understands that this is a kind of spraying technique used when planting plants, spraying them with water, and confronting the opponent.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 567
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 568
Suddenly an object landed on the sky, and the guards at the hospital gate and the driving cars were startled!
A car that can seat dozens of people landed at the square in front of the hospital. It was a huge bus-like car!
The guard at the entrance of the hospital looked at the car vigilantly, and found that the people who got out of the car were just ordinary people!
What surprised them the most was that a huge car could fly, and after dozens of people got out of the car,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 568
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 569
Dozens of people entered the uremia ward outside the door, and could not enter the ward!
Only the family members brought Ye Tian into the ward. The smell in the ward was very strong. This patient was also relying on nutrient solution and infusion to maintain his life, and he was not in the intensive care unit!
This general ward does not only have one patient bed, there are three beds in one room, and all three patients are guarded by nurses!
?The patient had a tube inserted, and when he saw his relatives, he burst into tears, saying
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 569
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 570
Ye Tian recovered the young man's body. After the young man recovered, he broadcasted it on the Internet again. The young man looked like he was about to die before, and suddenly he was alive again!
It almost made the audience think that they were acting this time!
The young man published a series of his previous medical records, as well as the examination reports after he recovered!
All his fans, I give him sincere blessings, his fans have exploded again!
Ye Tian Youjin
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 570
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 571
The hatch of Flying Arrow opened, and the reporter's flashlight outside, and the person carrying the video recorder, were taking pictures and videos of everyone who came out!
The first ones to come out are the representatives of the country, and they come out one by one, and their faces are known to everyone!
Then people from the Ye family appeared on the screen. These people from the Ye family would not have been the highlights, but because they got the chance to appear on this flying arrow!
Then there is Er Yao, a handsome boy like Qingniu
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 571
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 572
Civilized countries also have many businessmen from foreign countries. They not only sell goods from foreign countries into civilized countries, but also continue to make money here!
At this moment, all countries know how precious these herbs are, so why don't they profit from them!
Jiang Tang gave the prescription with reservations, and several pharmaceutical companies kept the most important prescription from the outside world!
Those foreign people only know the ingredients of some herbal medicines, and want to research them, special medicines, or
? "Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 572
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 573
Snow Gu poisonous spirits, using their poison, fire-breathing, and spirit-controlling abilities to deal with these vengeful women all at once, is starting to struggle a bit!
Their ability to control spiritual power is no longer working, and they don't know what kind of medicine these women are using, but they are constantly replenishing their spiritual energy!
Ten elf kings, they use formations, ten elves attack together, thousands of elves, they also turn into, flying like thousands of bees
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 573
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 574
It looks like a dinosaur, a mutated monster, spouting huge fire towards the crowd in the air, the middle giant fire carries a blue light, and the blue light rushes into the sky!
Seems to be able to attack the crowd, but unfortunately, the monsters are all in the formation, and they are all in the center of the formation, they failed to hurt the crowd!
After struggling to spray bitterness for a long time, the monsters that appeared on several mountains all sprayed bitterness to the sky. From a distance, this place has become volcanoes!
? These mountains are under the spray of monsters.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 574
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 575
With such a knocking sound, those monsters already felt that the tortoise's shell was about to shatter. No matter how painful their bodies were, they couldn't breathe comfortably!
The air is full of toxins, their bodies already feel that they are about to be abolished!
Su Chang'an's sword turned into a rain of thousands of swords. When monsters were hit by his sword rain, drops of green liquid would drip from their bodies. This green liquid had bubbles in the mud, and people could see these monsters at a glance. body, the liquid is poisonous!
look
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 575
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 576
After the prime minister heard what his son said, he was silent for a while, and agreed with his son!
He only has such a son, if it is really to test the beast tide again, he will be sacrificed.
All his efforts will fly, and the son stays by his side, and he is the safest in Kyoto!
The north is thousands of miles away from Kyoto, how could it not attack Kyoto so quickly!
The prime minister thought for a while, the top ten families are so united, the young people from the small family have all gone
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 576
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 577
Du Jiaolan prepared impatiently, they prepared too late, they wanted to hurry up and catch up with Tang Feiyang's team!
A bit complaining, your information is too slow, people are ready to follow up when they set off!
I'm also a bit resentful, why didn't I tell her earlier?
Under Du Jiaolan's complaints, Yingzi gave her a blank look: "Recently, there is a flaw in our intelligence network. We must seize the opportunity, or we will have no chance"
"Leader, don't talk so much nonsense, let's
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 577
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 578
Du Jiaolan looked at those toads, how could he be willing to just become these people?
After all, she is also a rich lady, and the people under her command have extraordinary identities, and even those who are not confidantes can't follow them out this time!
"Presumptuous, don't you even look at who you are? Just like that, you are worthy to be our husband?"
Yingzi was too lazy to talk, so he just waved his hand, a gas bomb was thrown over, and then bombs one by one
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 578
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 579
The Fufu Pill that Jiang Tang researched is of course much better than others. How can those made by those people compare with him, a master?
The advantage is that herbal medicine is good, and the current medicine is not made by the alchemy furnace!
They are all new technology machines made by Ye Tian. This is a kind of machine that does not need electricity or fire. Like a flying car, this machine can be controlled by no one, charged with intelligent air, and operate by itself!
This can reduce some personnel
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 579
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 580
Jiang Tang laid down this civilized country, using a formation that even high technology can't solve, to stop those who are interested in stealing secrets!
Just when he thought that none of those people had the ability and confidence, someone did it!
The city in the dark has a special prosperity!
In the mechanical base, it is specially built, located in the suburbs, and some mountains were leveled to build the base, and there will be ordinary places far away from here.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 580
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 581
The flying cars first went to those mines that had already been mined. In addition to state-owned mines, there were also private contractors!
The two of them went to see those mine sources, and asked the person in charge to write it down. Whether it is official or private, all these resources mined must be transported to the base, and they cannot be sold to private people to make items!
As for those who have already bought these resources and used them to make items, Ye Tian wants to improve this product, practice more intelligent, research and invention, and use more machines
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 581
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 582
These strangers who entered Ye's house were stunned by the electric shock, but they were not electrocuted to death. Of course, Ye Tian wanted to know who they were!
The last time aliens entered the base, they were beaten to death by electrocution!
These look like real people, but they are wearing masks!
Who is it that comes to steal?
The same thing happened in the villa area of ??the Tang family. The same black masked people, they may be members of a certain organization,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 582
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 583
The crazy Daoist priest once felt depressed. He once thought that no matter how high the ability he cultivated here, he would not be able to get out!
Later, looking at Huang Chen's firm and nostalgic eyes, yes, this is the way in the world, if you are weaker than others, you will only get beaten!
All the disciples have such firm confidence and hard heart, and only want to get stronger and take revenge, so why should he strengthen his confidence?
As a master, it is not as good as an apprentice!
neither
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 583
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 584
Jiang Tang handed over these trivial matters to Er Yao, and he was not idle. In civilized countries, there are bird flu and various infectious diseases from time to time, and these diseases are not as severe as those infected with plague.
A bad prevention will kill people. The most important thing is that vaccinations can't prevent it. There are many vaccinations to prevent children from various sudden diseases. This kind of vaccination is just a prevention. The real virus It's coming, and people can't resist this virus!
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 584
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 585
Jiang Tang provided Ye Tian with a machine, although it was just a machine, he took out the prescription, and brought the people around him to make the transformed medicine for experimentation!
The first thing is the preventive liquid that I wanted to make before. To make a small batch, I will first test it on people from two families.
For the needle test this time, I contacted a large hospital and asked the staff and doctors inside to come to two families for liquid test needles.
God invented another liquid vaccination, although it is still
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 585
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 586
Liu Jiaojiao felt that Lin Daiyu was very annoying, and she had to stare at her for everything?
The biggest and brightest light bulb here is Lin Daiyu!
Others don't talk so much, and they won't be so mean. It's really whimsical, and I don't know if there is something wrong with his head!
Why do you have such a big face? Who does he think he is?
Can you just give away a priceless top-quality pill?
There are dozens of top grade pills on his body
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 586
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 587
Brother Dugu remembered again, the elf that Jiang Tang gave him was golden!
This Jin Cancan can definitely communicate with those monsters, and even give her a translator!
Thinking of this, Brother Dugu made up his mind, but he didn't say it out loud, bragging is better than actual action, he is a capable person, he just talks about not doing anything, he can't do it arrive!
Now explain so much to others, let others
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 587
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 588
Brother Dugu only felt that his ears were being abused, and Lin Daiyu's chattering words really made his ears almost deaf!
In the ridicule of other men, he can only endure it!
Yanfu will also have a price!
Su Changan has always been in his own thinking, he has been worried about Jiang Tang, and his sister, the outside world, he just pays attention to those, monsters, disputes between boys and girls, it has nothing to do with him!
He was completely sunk, in his repair
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 588
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 589
Su Changan took out a few pieces of jade. She wanted to make a bracelet, a bracelet with formations. This kind of crafting method is very common, and he would not give the bracelet he made to others!
Perhaps it will be given to a loved one in your own family as a gift, an ordinary gift!
However, the jade here is not ordinary jade, it is a little resource given to him by Jiang Tang.
He wanted to make this jade into a bracelet and give it to his mother!
while on top
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 589
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 590
Hua Sheng also brought a few companions with him this time, but they were doing their own things very low-key, and they supported other companions if they were noisy, or they wanted to do something, but they didn't speak up!
Hua Sheng is the team leader of the family this time, so their players have to learn omnipotence!
All the team leaders have said so, with such a good method, of course I want to learn!
In this process, they kept experimenting. Originally, they didn't have many other materials.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 590
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 591
When Zhang Weixing saw Luo Yaxuan before, he used wind, thunder and lightning. These are his own skills, which are so powerful against monsters!
Like some other monks, he does not have this kind of spell, but does have the secret book of drawing symbols. Whenever he is free, he uses the secret book he just got, the high-level talisman drawing method, to practice with a seal pen!
He drew them, the wind talisman, the lightning talisman, and the sky thunder talisman. After drawing three, he combined these three together
? "Resurrection of Spiritual Energy, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 591
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text A letter to book friends in the New Year
Before you know it, the new year is here again.
This book is my first book, and I almost wrote 2 million words before I knew it. Although my grades were dismal, how should I say it? Share the stories you want to write, and have a thought in the future.
I didn't expect this book to bring me much income, and the purpose of writing this book was to share the stories I wanted to tell, but no one read it, and I was somewhat disappointed.
I don't know how many words I can write in the end, but it will be updated steadily. Even if no book friends read it, I will insist on updating. Writing is one of the few relaxing times. Although I read the comments and said that the writing is bad, but the level of self-knowledge is limited, so I tried my best. I don't know if I will write a second book in the future. If I write a second book, it may be better, or it may not be worse than it is now.
It's a new year, I hope more people can see this story!
? I also wish all book friends a happy Year of the Rabbit, a prosperous and prosperous Year of the Rabbit.
"Resurrecting Spiritual Energy, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" A letter to book friends in the New Year
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 592
Being hugged by Liu Jiaojiao, Luo Yaxuan felt the fear from his junior sister and the softness of her body, this time he didn't dare to be distracted!
Spoken and comforting words: "Jiaojiao, don't be afraid, they are just locusts, we will definitely wipe out these mice!"
Liu Jiaojiao nodded, and even hugged Luo Yaxuan's arm tightly, in her infinite weakness, she was too scared not to look at those mice!
Ding Ling also held back the fear in his heart and stood beside Lai Jianlin,
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 592
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 593 (Happy New Year)
One night, they also slept in the open. As usual, they all raised their vigilance. They slept in the plains, and they also set up tents!
It's better to prevent thieves from coming. All they make are carriages and riders. With such a large team, the most fearful thing is that thieves will miss it!
Tang Feiyang took a bite of the barbecue that the guards brought over!
In camping, the most eaten is barbecue, which is also a good way for them to replenish their energy and nutrition!
Now they don't
"Resurrection of Reiki, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 593 (Happy New Year)
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 594
The big brother who took the lead gave an order, and those little ghosts who were running were a little annoyed. At such a distance, they gave up their horses and chose to run to pursue them again!
However, I still listen to the big brother, and can only track it by running!
The official told the people on the other side, I don¡¯t know if they are cooperating with their group, they actually followed this group, and they also followed, although their formations were different, a group!
For this batch of fat sheep, they conducted a partnership transaction,
? "Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 594
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 595
The big masters are not confused this time, with so many convoys and so many people traveling, their ability is definitely not bad. Although there are hundreds of people in their cottage, they are not all strong!
If these more than 100 people are worth two or three, they are not enough to watch, but for money to take risks, they often do bandits, I am afraid they will not be bandits!
And they are not people who kill without blinking an eye, but because their families are poor, many of them are helpless
"Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 595
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 596
Tang Feiyang looked at those people condescendingly. After all, he was a master of Confucianism and Taoism.
Of course not those bandits who only have a little light industry and force, despicable people in the world, after all, they were cultivated by the family!
To be able to stay in the capital and survive in aristocratic families, Confucian and Taoist families, is not in vain!
In the past, these people were nothing more than minions in their eyes.
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 596
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 597
Tang Feiyang and his juniors were warmly entertained by the city lord and her sons and daughters, and they were asked to stay here for two more days!
?Seeing that the juniors are a little moved, it is true that these days they are eating and sleeping in the open, and these two days have made them worry and fear. It is okay to rest here for two days!
Tang Feiyang was just worried that the senior brothers had too much fun here, and they forgot the purpose of their trip, and he didn't want to talk too much with the sons and daughters of the city lord, nor did they want to expose their cultivation during this trip
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 597
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 598
"Haha, that's great, we can finally get out of this ghost place!"
Dugu Yan'er yelled loudly, and what responded to her were the laughter of other beauties!
Yan Weiwei heaved a sigh of relief. After ten days of persistence and his continuous efforts, he finally completed the task and rescued these women who belonged to the younger brother.
Cai Xiangxiang grabbed the lady's sleeve, and was also silently happy that they finally came out of this ghostly place that belonged to the bug elves!
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 598
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 599
Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang brought a few people to the castle, and used their identity jade badges to click on the magic circle of the castle, and the formation was like opening a door.
When they entered through this gate, they entered the castle. People who were practicing suddenly showed joyful expressions when they saw them coming in!
Yan Weiwei's family, who haven't seen her for more than ten days, are very worried. Now they see someone, and they are saying hello!
People will also ask about their son-in-law Ye Tian, ??because they don't see him!
Yan sighed slightly, and could only explain to her relatives, this time when they went out, they lost contact, and now they don't know where Ye Tian is?
"How did this happen? Why did you lose contact? Why are you separated when you go out together? Are there other women?"
"The women came out with us, two men are missing!"
Yan Weiwei's explanation made everyone silent, and everyone in the castle looked at them. It turned out that the people they wanted to follow to the base had already learned the basics. Now, you know, cultivating immortals is different from ordinary people!
Cai Xiangxiang and her family gathered with the villagers, facing their longing eyes, she could only appease them, and she was still here for the time being, and told them that one of the reasons why she couldn't go out was that there was a wave of beasts outside!
None of them knew what happened outside the castle, but they were very nervous when they heard that there was danger outside the castle!
Ye Qiu was very enthusiastic when he saw Cai Xiangxiang's family, and went to guide them in cultivation!
This young man is so enthusiastic, and his eyes on his daughter are so hot, her family members don't know what's going on!
Mother Cai also took the initiative to take her daughter to the room and talk to her intimately!
"Daughter, what happened to that man just now? Do you like this man? What about the man before?"
"Mother, how can I like this person? This person likes me, I don't like him, that person is missing, but I will wait for her to come back!"
"You, you have deep ideas, but your younger brother has already given birth to a child, and you are already at this age, so don't delay!"
"Mother, don't you look at us cultivators, the road to immortality is so far away, I'm not in a hurry, I'm still young!"
How could Cai Xiangxiang give her heart to another person?
Her mother's words only made her very upset.
Mother Cai didn't say much, her daughter's idea is so firm, so let her listen to her own!
She has also started to cultivate, and only after entering the gate of cultivating immortals did she realize that she used to live so ordinary!
Yan Weiwei was also secretly dragged into the room by her family. The family was very worried. Ye Tian would always put his daughter in danger!
"Sister, what's going on?" Yan Weiwei's elder brother took the initiative to ask, and the whole family looked at Yan Weiwei!
"Based on what we just said, Ye Tian disappeared, and Jiang Tang also disappeared. Our girl went to a world of elves and was trapped for more than ten days!"
"The world of elves? What is it like?"
Asked by Yan Weiwei's younger brother, the whole family looked at her.
Yan Weiwei was embarrassed, saying that those elves turned into men and treated their women obscenely, and only said that those elves can become humans. After humans enter their world, human abilities disappear, and they will only be at their mercy!
Fortunately, they have magic weapons to protect themselves, and they are not harmed by elves. They can protect themselves, but they can't get out of this world of elves. They can only store their abilities there, and finally get out of this world of elves!
Originally, I wanted to catch those elves and use them as my own pets, but none of those people got this kind of elves, just because those elves are too powerful, and they can't control their abilities!
Yan Weiwei's explanation surprised her family.
Yan Weiwei's abilities are so high, they have been taken in by those elves, and their world is almost unable to protect themselves!
As for those of them who have just practiced now, they are only in the Qi training period. The people who have been teaching here for more than ten days have also become their masters!
There is also such a sense of pride as a master, but I don't want their ability to be so low!
So I was very worried about the beast tide outside!
Yan Weiwei went to comfort them, as long as they don't go out in the castle, the beasts outside won't come in, there are so many immortals there, as long as the magic circle is controlled to prevent the monsters from running out there!
Yan Weiwei also imparted some abilities to the family members, after all, their abilities are higher, and they can learn some spells!
Her sister-in-law, parents, elder brother and younger brother?A person's body becomes different, giving them a new cognition. After they have improved their cultivation and become a master in the past ten days, they have another feeling. end!
When teaching others, I can better understand and learn better!
I have never been a lazy person, and only those who are diligent can go farther and faster in cultivating immortals!
They don't waste a day. These days, in addition to teaching people, they also use the time they sleep at night to meditate!
It used to be ordinary people, since they practiced, they have reduced their sleep!
It is also necessary to eat something every day, but before the food here was left by Jiang Tang, rice, meat, and several storage bags were given. In 3 or 5 years, as long as they practice, they don't have to worry about eating and drinking!
There are also some pills left, but they are not willing to eat these pills!
They all know the value of the elixir, but they just think that if their ability is so low, they will not be stronger after taking the elixir, and it will be a waste of the elixir!
With the return of Yan Weiwei and Cai Xiangxiang, the people in this castle are even more upsurge in cultivation!
"Leader, are we going the wrong way?"
Du Jiaolan asked Yingzi, they set out after Tang Feiyang, but met some masked people on the way!
After getting rid of the danger, they walked all the way for more than ten days, but they didn't find Tang Feiyang and those juniors!
On the contrary, I know that the people sent by the prime minister are one of the people who stopped them before!
"If you make a mistake, you have to keep going. I think you will see them when you reach the north!"
There was a dangerous look in Yingzi's eyes. He wanted to take Tang Feiyang and his juniors back, and they were members of the organization!
In fact, he wanted to use Tang Feiyang to become a puppet of their organization just like the prime minister's people!
"Hmph, I just said that it's actually better to take another path, but you insist on saying that this path is correct!"
Du Guerlain gave Yingzi a blank look!
"Presumptuous, how can I say that he is also the leader? What is your attitude?"
Yingzi was very annoyed. She was ridiculed by a subordinate, and she couldn't feel comfortable running around for a few days. She was very irritable!
The two chiefs were arguing, but the other women didn't dare to say anything!
"Swish swish swish"
Just as they were arguing, someone suddenly shot a rain of arrows in the grass by the side of the road.
"Quickly hide!"
Du Jiaolan, Yingzi, and those subordinates all left here on horseback and opened those arrows.
Dozens of masked men suddenly ran out of the grass and stopped them on the road in front of them!
"Hahaha, beauties, we meet again!"
One of these individuals is also a masked man in black. It seems that he has met these people before, and he doesn't mind exposing them!
"It's you?"
Yingzi swung her whip out, and the opponent had already stopped her horse, but her whip failed to hit anyone, and she had a few blows with the opponent's sword!
"It's Lao Tzu, the beauty has seen us, so follow us obediently!"
The man's mouth is not clean!
With a wave of Du Guerlan's hand, together with her men, they fought with those masked men in black!
"Haha, everyone's ability is quite strong, follow the man, I will give you delicious food and spicy food in the future!"
There was another masked man in black, nagging with an unclean mouth, and the other men in black laughed!
"Haha, these girls, follow the men, follow the men to go home, no need to come out to eat and sleep in the open!"
Listening to these people's words, Du Jiaolan bit her lip, she would never admit defeat, she had already guessed about these people!
It is not certain who controls who?
She also knows about the cooperation between Yingzi Synthesis and Image, but these people are the prime minister's subordinates, and they are also their puppets!
Now that the puppet has resisted, it is not so easy to think that visitors are the main ones!
"The prime minister knows what you have done?"
Yingzi still couldn't help revealing their identities!
"Haha, ladies, prime minister, what is it? You just have to follow me, and you'll know what's going on!"
The man in the black mask who spoke did not admit it, and of course the prime minister would not know what he was doing now.
The Prime Minister has closed the door for so long, what is going on inside?
Some of them, as subordinates, know that they have entered the beauty's den!
With so many beauties in front of them right now, how could they give up?
Outside, the prime minister didn't know what they did, so what if he finally found out?
These people are just a certain organization, I believe the prime minister should also control them, and want to control these people in their hands!
At that time, such a secret order was received!nest!
With so many beauties in front of them right now, how could they give up?
Outside, the prime minister didn't know what they did, so what if he finally found out?
These people are just a certain organization, I believe the prime minister should also control them, and want to control these people in their hands!
At that time, I also received such a secret order.
Text Chapter 600
Yingzi raised his hand, and the explosive object released a gas bomb!
Du Jiaolan and these women have already taken the antidote, and these arrogant men must be taught some lessons!
"No, it's a gas bomb!"
When one of the men in black said this, they all covered their mouths and noses!
Already covering your face, if you don't pay attention and go straight down, you will still be tricked, so take the antidote quickly!
"The most poisonous woman's heart, brothers, take this
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 600
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 601
Jiang Tang has heard of this legend, so there is no star! Later, there were human beings, and there was this star, which was bestowed by the Jade Emperor in the sky, representing eternity!
The stars are just a bead in the crown of the Jade Emperor, a blessing to the universe!
At that time, all the immortals went to that planet to play, and I heard that later this planet became like the earth, with creatures, mountains and rivers, but is there a sun on it? Is there a moon? Are there any other stars?
It is not mentioned in these legends, and it has also been mentioned that there are humans in the stars, and there are also legendary stories, especially some ancient love legends!
In the stars, there are also many countries, where there are also wars and ambitious people who compete for land!
Jiang Tang told Er Yao and Qing Niu about this story. This was the first time Ye Tian heard such a story. He was thinking in silence!
The flying arrows flew very fast, flying higher and higher from the clouds above, as if they could touch the sun with their hands!
They can feel the scorching heat of the sun in the flying magic weapon!
It's sunny at the moment, the morning sun is already scorching hot in summer, their magical artifacts are getting closer and closer, and some of them have a kind of protection, and they can feel very hot!
However, the magic weapon has already controlled the temperature, which has always been around 20 degrees. No matter how hot the air is, keep this temperature!
They can look at the sun closer, and the closer the sun looks, the bigger it looks like a disc. There seem to be many things hidden in the sun!
What makes the sun emit heat is the energy in the sun. This energy allows people to replenish calcium, and cultivators can replenish aura.
Their trip is not the sun, nor is it going in the direction of the sun, but looking at another planet that is getting closer and closer!
Leaping into this planet, I only saw that the planet was very big before, and entered the planet, only to find that they entered the high altitude of the planet!
Looking down from the flying instrument, you will see stars, which are actually like another earth. Under the observation of their instrument, the sky is also illuminated by the sun.
Looking down, you can see the hazy mountains and rivers, and you can also see the birds flying below, but you can see the smoke of human houses.
"Ah, here is another earth, here is the same existence as the earth!"
Er Yao said in amazement, and the green bull's eyes watched without blinking!
Of course Ye Tian was also curious, but he didn't speak. The flying magic weapon was already slowly landing. At the height of the clouds, he could see more clearly the mountains and rivers under the sky!
Jiang Tang's mana is stronger, and he can feel the farmers working in those fields under the sky!
Feeling the air here, it's quite fresh, and out of curiosity, I didn't land the flying magic weapon below!
They are outsiders, and they still don't know the situation. They don't want to be careless and treat them as foreign enemies. It's not good to be attacked for nothing!
The flying magic weapon kept flying in the clouds, Jiang Tang noticed a situation, and felt that the houses below were not luxurious, and the clothes people wore were weird!
It feels like we have come to ancient times, the era when science was underdeveloped, people wore very simple linen clothes, and in this hot day, most of the people who worked in the fields were men, their short shirts and shorts, and their silver clothes were rough !
"Xingxing is actually an ancient country?" Ye Tian found out and said to himself!
"Is it? I also discovered that the houses that the people live here are mostly thatched houses and old houses made of mud, as well as blue brick and tile houses of rich people. It's just that their crops don't grow very well, and they look yellow and emaciated. I don¡¯t know how to farm scientifically!¡±
Jiang Tang's words attracted everyone's attention again, those farmers and crops!
"Ah! How did I see that the crops on those lands are all withered and yellow?"
Er Yao's voice fell, and everyone noticed that some farmers were carrying water at this time, and the crops and the land were dry and cracked!
Qingniu even noticed that the green grass had turned into hay, and he didn't see any cattle. There are very few of his kind in ordinary farmers' homes!
"Woo hoo, my God! Let it rain!"
At this time, some of the farmers down there were crying and kneeling on the ground. They felt that if the land did not rain, the crops would not be harvested!
They go to fetch water day by day, and the river has started to dry up!
It is a little difficult to supply them with drinking water. In hot weather, they carry water from far away, and the crops cannot carry enough water. Seeing that the crops are about to wither, they will have no harvest. Cause them to starve to death!
&The people in the team, they also practice martial arts, but they are just a little better than ordinary people. They have cultivated breath and can use objects to fly, which is a kind of light work!
Most of these people use horses, carriages, cows, and donkeys to walk.
Jiang Tang has understood that it is just an ancient ordinary kingdom. On another planet in the civilized world, what appeared in ancient times, who would have imagined it?
There are kings here. In the era of imperial power, there are rich people who are rich, but there are poor farmers like those before. If there is no rain, they are waiting for the fate of starving to death!
These gaps did not affect Jiang Tang and Ye Tian's mood, nothing is fair in the world!
What they will do is to help with natural efforts and collect a little merit!
Such a big environment, they can't change it!
"Drive!"
A fast horse is in a busy street, like no one in the land, many people dodge one after another, there is a child in the middle of the road, silly, he will be trampled to death by the horse!
Jiang Tang happened to see this situation in the sky, he just waved his hand, and the man on horseback waved aside like the wind.
This man was about to go crazy and enter the imperial city at a faster speed, but found that his horse could not move, and even his own body was immobilized!
The child who was almost stepped on before was taken away by an adult!
They didn't know why the horse and the person suddenly came to the side when they saw the child being trampled to death, and because of the sudden situation, not only did they not step on anyone, they just kicked over the roadside stall!
The owner of the roadside stall felt very unlucky. When he saw this man riding a horse, he was dressed in a rich and noble man's attire.
However, he found that the nobleman and the horse had been standing by his stall in a daze, and the stall that had been kicked over could not be cleaned up!
Your young master can't move his body, but his mouth can move. When the horse was not moving, he was about to swing the whip, but found that his body couldn't move, his mouth was cursing, there was no one behind him, and he caught up with some people at this moment!
These individuals are also riding horses, but these people don't dare to ride too fast. At this time, they came to the side of your son, and they were scolded by your son's voice, and they felt very innocent when they were scolded!
"My son, what's the matter with you?"
"I can't move, I will carry me to your horse!"
The young master seemed to have hit something evil, his body couldn't move, and the guards thought it was the princess who had acupuncture points!
After groping on the young master's body for a while, I found that it couldn't be opened!
The strangeness of this group of people on the street was surrounded by many people!
The noble young master was ashamed and angry, the guards carried the noble young master to the horse, and a group of people left in a hurry, leaving a misunderstanding, looking at the noble young master's horse!
This noble son was sent to the palace by the guards. It turns out that this noble son is a prince!
After entering the palace, the imperial physician came to treat him, and the noble son's body has been unable to move.
This worried the concubine in the palace, and the emperor was also alarmed!
Jiang Tang was just after saving people, he didn't pay attention to it, his acupressure ability can't be undone by just anyone, it will definitely take three days for this person to untie it automatically!
Just to teach him a little lesson, he never thought that this person is the prince. In his heart, the prince broke the law and committed the same crime as the people!
Jiang Tang has seen the stars on the flying magic weapon, and they have already seen the stars. This place is similar to the earth, it is just the era of imperial power, nothing special, and the passage to become an immortal is not here!
Jiang Tang is discussing with them, preparing to leave here and go to other planets!
"Jiang Tang, have you seen the black air rising from the palace?"
Ye Tian looked in the direction of the palace, thoughtful, the palace was originally a very noble place, but there is black air in this place, which means that there are people practicing magic skills here, or in the palace, there are many ghosts here, and some people cultivate their souls !
"It's really a bit strange!"
Jiang Tang just wanted to land some flying magic weapons to study what's special in the palace!
This is just a palace for ordinary warriors to practice, why is there black air?
It seems that there is something strange in the palace, they have to go down to have a look, not just for the sake of the public, they are very curious about this black atmosphere!
"Master, I'll go down and have a look!" Er Yao was still so active, he just used a spell just now, and he didn't feel tired at all!
The energy of Shenlong doesn't just make you tired if you do a little work.
Text Chapter 602
"Go, be careful!" Jiang Tang told Er Yao!
"Don't worry, master, even demons and ghosts can't fly out of my Shenlong's palm!" Er Yao was so confident!
Er Yao still looks like a handsome boy, he flies down from the sky quietly!
He wasn't afraid, he said he didn't want to scare the snake, and he already felt that the dark energy surrounding the palace was definitely not an ordinary ghost!
The prince who has just been carried into the palace, he is the son of the empress, the empress has two sons, the eldest prince and the eighth prince!
The one who was carried in was the Eighth Prince. The Eighth Prince often went outside. He was already 15 years old, but he didn't have a mansion yet, so he naturally lived in the palace!
The eldest prince already has a mansion, lives outside, and has married his concubine.
However, the emperor has not established a prince yet, and any prince born to the emperor's woman may become a prince. There are too many people fighting for this position!
The emperor is a person who likes cultivating immortals, and he likes the pill of immortality. He specially recruited a national teacher in the palace to make alchemy for him. After taking the pill, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong his body is, but it has the effect of strengthening yang, and he keeps giving birth to princes. and princess.
Originally, princes and princesses are relatively noble. It is confirmed that the emperor has been giving birth continuously. There are more than 30 princesses and more than 20 princes. From one year old to adulthood, there are eight or nine children over the age of 15!
If there are too many princesses, it will be cheaper. Some princesses don't even have a name, or even a fief.
Those princes are better, after all, they are patriarchal!
The position of being the emperor is also a man, and in order to fight for this position, the princes have been fighting fiercely since ancient times!
The emperor's princesses have reached the age of marriage, and this move is also very particular!
The ministers in the kingdom don't want their sons to marry the princesses. Many people think that their sons are inherited from the family, and the princess's status is not as noble as that of the young lady of their big family.
After all, there are more than 30 princesses. When choosing a son-in-law, the first few princesses still want to have a little background, and they also need the king's gift of marriage!
It is also cheaper for the king to give marriages. As a minister, he is young, and he is also the pride of heaven. He does not want to have a bright future and become a concubine. He cannot take concubines and cannot make progress!
But later on, it was a bit difficult for the princess to marry well, her status was no longer that honorable, and even concubines could take concubines!
And I said, you can accept the marriage gift, you can't just marry the princess, you must take a concubine!
The king doesn't care about his daughter, can he marry a son-in-law who doesn't take concubines?
Will there be only one daughter?
As long as the king's son-in-law can consolidate the status of their kingdom, it can be said that the princess will be backed by the natal king and his sons when she gets married!
When the princes choose their wives, they are basically choosing the daughters of high-ranking and powerful ministers to consolidate their positions!
The bargaining chip for power and profit, the eighth prince is already 15 years old, and he has also reached the age of marriage. He went out this time to quietly take a look, who is more beautiful among the daughters of the aristocratic families in the capital? Which character is better?
Which one is worthy of his status as a prince?
The prince in Kyoto doesn't care, it hasn't rained for several months, the people are hard, they still live in luxury!
It just rained all day and night. In the early morning, the minister gave the king a memorial. They all congratulated on the rain all day and night. Congratulations!
King, during this period of time, he kept asking the celestial master to pray for rain, thinking that he succeeded in praying for rain!
I am constantly praising the national teacher, his spells are superb!
The national teacher knows in his heart that this is not his credit, but the laws of the world, so what if the credit is on him?
The national teacher received many beauties, money, and even virgins from the king!
These are the requirements of the national teacher. If you seek success, you will be rewarded with virgins, beauties, gold, silver and treasures!
The national teacher wants such a big appetite at this time, of course it is for his practice!
King, in order to succeed in praying for rain, and for his immortality, he has supplied many virgins, boys, girls and beauties to the national teachers over the years!
The national teacher lives in a corner courtyard in the palace. There is no need for other guards here, and there is a formation made by him!
After taking the boys and girls, the beauties and drinking so much gold and silver treasures, return to his yard!
These children from poor families, the beauties are also girls from poor families collected by the people. They have been suffering from drought in the past few years. Many people have adopted sons and daughters. Life is relatively difficult, so they can only sell their sons and daughters!
This is convenient for some people, the government pays a little money to buy theseThe Qi Qi period has come to build the foundation, of course it is used, his evil skills are cultivated with virgins, boys and girls, and beautiful women!
"Quickly untie it for this prince! Didn't you say it's very powerful? Does it have a reputation?"
The Eighth Prince is impatient, only his mouth can move, and now he can only curse with his mouth!
He was rude to the national teacher. The national teacher didn't care about his words from the beginning, but now he gave the eighth prince an annoyed look.
I am a little dissatisfied with the Eighth Prince in my heart, this little brat is his kind after all, he is not polite to me, he really wants to beat me up!
The face of the national teacher was blackened by scolding!
"Papa Papa"
"Oh, you bastard, you dare to hit this prince!"
While the eighth prince was cursing, the national teacher even spanked his ass vigorously!
Hachioji's ass hurts from beating, but he can feel his body but can't move!
"Master, why are you angry?"
The king appeared in the queen's palace, the queen's maids were all here, and the emperor came without knowing it!
The queen rolled her eyes at the maids, and made a charming look: "Your Majesty, the eighth prince cannot move! The national teacher is treating him!"
"No, he hit me!"
Hachioji's mouth is not clean!
As soon as the national teacher heard about Lao Tzu, he hit harder!
"Papa Papa"
"Oh, you bastard!"
The king reprimanded the eighth prince: "Nonsense, how can you be disrespectful to the national teacher?"
"Father, he hit me!" the eighth prince shouted, unable to move his body, he could only speak harshly!
The national teacher's eyes are sinister, facing his own son at this moment, how angry is he when he calls him a bastard when others call him father? After all, the emperor has so many children, it is his credit!
The national teacher was not feeling well, but at this moment he had to stop beating the prince.
The sinister expression has been revealed!
The king looked at the face of the national teacher. In fact, he was a little scared. He didn't know where this feeling came from!
The national teacher is about the same age as him, but much younger and handsome than him. I don't know if it's because of the other party's cultivation!
In fact, he has also taken so many pills, and he is also practicing longevity. There is no way, he is as young as the national teacher!
The king looked at Guosun's young face, but he was actually very jealous, but he needed his elixir and wanted his longevity elixir!
Ability Pill.
Er Yao quietly came to the dark courtyard, this is a corner of the palace, it is so luxuriously decorated, as luxurious as other palaces!
The main reason is that this place is separated from other palace yards, and there are no guards here!
He can see that this courtyard has a formation, which is different from the courtyards of other palaces!
Er Yao reported to Jiang Tang in his heart that he found a courtyard with formations here, which was different from other courtyards, and the black air rose from here!
Jiang Tang listened to Er Yao's words and used her ability to explore!
It was found that it was indeed the case, and this appearance could not stop his fascination.
The black air in this yard turned out not to be ordinary ghosts, but the ghosts who were closed in this yard were all resentful!
Jiang Tang can see ghosts, of course he has the ability to explore what is going on with these ghosts?
Found these ghosts, most of the young women and virgins, their deaths were trapped here, and then their souls were drawn out, and their bodies were refined into pills.
The ghost has become a resentment, unable to reincarnate, and is also trapped by the formation here, and turned into a puppet by the people here!
"Go and see!"
Jiang Tang found that there were some children, some young women, and a lot of gold and silver treasures here!
"Rescue these people? That villain is not here!"
Er Yao entered the yard, wishing that the formation could not resist its footsteps!
"They are all poor people, save them!"
"Okay, these people are not in danger yet, let's kill that villain first."
Er Yao went out of the yard and set up a net.
As far as he is concerned, as long as he looks for this kind of breath in the yard, he can find that villain!
With a wave of Jiang Tang's hand, some children and women in the yard were put into the flying magic weapon!
The eyes of these children and beauties are all dazed and terrified.
Suddenly they soared into the sky, almost flying out with their souls!
When they found something on a big ship in the sky, facing the three young men, they didn't see any malice in their eyes, only kind eyes!
Qing Niu used compassionate colors to put delicious food on these children and beauties!
The children and women in horror saw delicious fruits, fragrant barbecue, delicious snacks, and sweet wine, and their mouths drool when they were hungry!
Under the kind eyes of Qingniu, Jiang Tang, and Ye Tian, ??hunger finally overcame, and they picked up the food and devoured it!?, Facing the three young men, there was no malice in their eyes, only kind eyes!
Qing Niu used compassionate colors to put delicious food on these children and beauties!
The children and women in horror saw delicious fruits, fragrant barbecue, delicious snacks, and sweet wine, and their mouths drool when they were hungry!
Under the kind eyes of Qingniu, Jiang Tang, and Ye Tian, ??hunger finally overcame, and they picked up the food and devoured it hungrily.
Text Chapter 603
Jiang Tang was even more direct, raised his hand to release the ghosts in the courtyard of resentment, those ghosts that were born with evil spirits, and released the spirit of the palace of hell, and the whole magic weapon took a turn in the palace!
The spirits of Hell Palace actually like it here, there are so many evil ghosts and ghosts here, just enough to enrich the Hell Palace!
Its evil ghosts and grieving ghosts are very happy. At first, the evil ghosts and grieving ghosts were unwilling to enter the palace of hell, just because he was a stranger to the spirit of the palace of hell, and evil ghosts and grieving ghosts were not related.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 603
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 604
It turns out that the confident national teacher has been in the palace for more than ten years, and he is invincible!
Many celestial masters made trouble for him, but he took care of them all, and left their corpses in the wilderness!
And put their ghosts into the ghost banner, because the ghosts of the celestial masters are more powerful than ordinary ghosts.
It is some of his evil tools, these puppets can help him make medicines and pills!
"Haha, it's ridiculous, you can't even see me, you just brag, you only hurt ordinary people, you hurt so many children and women here, and killed countless people, people like you, the hell is closed I won't charge you!"
Er Yao still didn't show up, the other party's spiritual power was so low, she dared to threaten him, she wanted to play with this villain!
The current invisibility has already made the other party frightened, and fear does not pose any threat to him!
He can only play tricks with him, such an ability is also called a celestial master!
Er Yao is against this star, this earth like China, this country with imperial power, an incompetent emperor, and an evil person who hurts the people!
Of course I don't like it, I want to punish him!
"Sneaky, if you have the guts, come out and let the national teacher see how capable you are!"
When the national teacher said these words, she was strongly concealing her panic. She couldn't see the other party, but the other party could hide, which shows that his ability is much greater than her own!
Such a person, a powerful enemy, knows that he will suffer disaster if he encounters a strong enemy today, but he has a lucky mentality, hoping to ignore the other party. The other party is powerful, as long as his vigilance is weak, he will have a chance to escape!
In the face of a powerful enemy, the national teacher has done so much, and he has no intention of fighting the opponent, only thinking of hoping to run away!
After leaving here, he has gold and silver treasures, and technology can make a comeback!
The imperial palace can no longer be lived, but other places can be used, wandering around for decades, as long as there are people, you can live more comfortably wherever you go!
With his current ability, if he escapes, he will be able to live just as well elsewhere!
The national teacher's thoughts are hidden in his heart, but on the surface he is extremely dragged, with an expression of looking down on the other party and not being as capable as himself!
"Hmph, when this handsome boy comes out, you will regret it, regret that you have done a lot of evil, regret that your grandma was born in your world, regret that your ancestor was born, you evil spirit!"
When Er Yao was talking, he had already unlocked the invisibility technique.
National teacher, what I heard just now was a young man's voice. The other party's words were so sloppy, it was really throwing him face. If it was before, would such a person appear in front of him?
Even if he is a prince, he must be respectful to him, otherwise his methods will let the other party know the trouble caused by his mouth!
Not to mention that the emperor believed in their cultivating immortals, those ministers didn't dare to point fingers at him, if they showed a little bit, he would secretly deal with it!
There is only a young man in his teens in front of him. When this young man appears, he always feels that she doesn't look like a human being, but she doesn't look like a human being. Why does he look like a human being?
I also felt that there was a demonic aura on his body, which was not very strong, and I didn't feel the evil aura from him!
On the contrary, there is a faint Buddha's light, and only a righteous person will have such a faint Buddha's light!
Facing this kind of faint Buddha light, he was actually afraid in his heart. This kind of faint national light is the nemesis of their evil cultivation!
The national teacher didn't look down on the young man in front of him, and he didn't argue with him. He already knew the age of the other party, and he looked so powerful at a young age, which shows how powerful he is!
I don't know if the other party has any helpers, let alone want revenge at this time, he wants to get back the things and people before!
Or the missing soul, it may all be related to this young man, and now the main purpose is to escape.
"You haven't grown evenly, you dare to say such words to Lao Tzu, you will die!"
When the national teacher said this, his ghost banner moved, and immediately there was a gust of dark wind. The formation was activated, and the strong wind blew over, and the ghost in the ghost banner floated out to attack Er Yao!
Er Yao didn't even blink his eyes for such a trick, and looked at the national teacher with a disdainful expression, just like looking at dirty garbage!
As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was lightning and thunder in the sky, a huge thunder, and a power source as thick as an arm, "Boom boom boom"
Hitting on the formation in this courtyard, the formation was crumbling, and it was opened by the thunder in a short while. The ghosts floating out of the ghost banner, when they heard the thunder and lightning, they were already scared and flew around, refusing to listen to the master's orders !
They were frightened by Tianlei and ran away, not to mention hurting Er Yao. Now facing this human being, even ghosts??!
"The emperor is here!"
Some soldiers carried an emperor to this courtyard, and then many people followed in!
The emperor has never been to this courtyard before, just because he is the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, how could he come to such a desolate courtyard?
However, he felt that the courtyard of the National Teacher was a little weird and a little hairy!
In the past, soldiers and people in the palace would disappear inexplicably when they approached here!
According to the national teacher, someone wanted to enter his yard and was punished by him!
The king still relies on the national teacher to help him cultivate immortality. It is just some offending people. I am punishing them, and he has no opinion at all!
At this moment, the king looked at the powerful national teacher, but he was thrown on the ground by the other party, but the other party was a young boy, and he was still someone he didn't know!
I was worried, the thunder and lightning sounded in this yard just now, could it be that this young man was fighting with the national teacher?
It seems that the opponent is very powerful, and the national teacher is defeated. Should such a powerful young man stay?
"Who are you? Why are you in the courtyard of the National Teacher?"
One is wearing a golden dragon robe, and the curly hair on his head is also golden in color!
Is the emperor the soldier mentioned just now such an old man?
Er Yao didn't have any affection for this old man at all. The emperor was not a good bird if he could cause the national teacher to harm so many people, and there were so many ghosts around the palace!
Enjoying the glory and wealth here, enjoying the dedication of the people, ordinary farmers can't get enough to eat, but he harms others for the sake of cultivating immortals!
"I can go wherever I want? You're the one here who messes with the emperor? Do you know that a lot of people have been harmed because of your relationship? A dog emperor like you and this bastard will go to hell, do you know?"
The king was already annoyed when he was told by the other party that he was an old man. The other party was so ruthless and had always been a high-ranking emperor. When did he suffer such humiliation?
Regardless of whether the opponent is very powerful? If she dares to call her the emperor, she will punish him!
"Presumptuous, dare to speak disrespectfully to the emperor, you will die!"
The guards around the emperor received the emperor's gaze and drew their swords one after another. They were the imperial guards, and no one dared to accept them except them? Come in with a sword!
In the past, the ministers and the common people were intimidated, and as soon as the knife was pulled out, the other party was scared to death!
But now when they went to surround this young man, they didn't see the fear in each other's eyes, but saw the irony in each other's eyes!
"A group of useless bastards, you want to help the old emperor?" Er Yao hooked his fingers, telling them to come!
Seeing the king and the others coming, the national teacher felt that he could get away, so he took out a puppet charm from his pocket, and just slapped it on his body, and people just took advantage of the chaos to escape!
"Kill, kill this crazy, daring kid!"
The national teacher shouted loudly!
Those soldiers, after listening to the words of the national teacher, seemed to have taken a stimulant, they surrounded Er Yao, and slashed with their swords!
"jingle jingle"
Many swords struck together, making a messy sound. The soldiers fixed their eyes and saw that what their swords struck was the air. Many swords struck together, and the sound made their hearts tremble, and they almost saw themselves people!
"Where are people?"
They turned their heads and saw that the young man was right behind them. How did he escape from their encirclement?
Why didn't they see people jump out?
"Come on, keep chopping!" Er Yao laughed, wanting to play with these ignorant soldiers!
"ah!"
Most of these soldiers are young people, and the oldest is only in their 20s. They work as guards in the palace. Many of them are children of rich families. They were promoted by the family to be soldiers, just looking for a job!
To say that their abilities do have a little force value, it is okay to frighten those civil servants who are powerless to catch chickens, but when they really meet a strong opponent, the former national teacher, and the current Er Yao, they are not at all. Not an opponent!
So many people gathered together again, they saw the person, they had already chopped him down, and they were overjoyed when they found that the person was gone. After going through this many times, they were all tired, and even the hem of each other's clothes Did not touch!
The concubines outside, the prince and princess are here, and they also brought a lot of people to surround them outside this yard!
I only saw a lot of soldiers besieging a young man, but the opponent was playing, not only could not hurt the opponent, but they were so tired that they were panting like cows from playing with the opponent, as embarrassing as they were!Playing, not only can't hurt the other party, but they are exhausted and panting like cows when the other party plays, and the embarrassment is as embarrassing as it is.
Text Chapter 605
The mighty soldier who used to look like this is being played by others, by a boy!
The national teacher who used to be very powerful is now sitting on the ground, like a cowardly person, and was thrown on the ground so much by the other party, like garbage!
The king didn't expect that the mighty national teacher in the past was sitting on the ground like a pool of mud at the moment, and those soldiers couldn't beat that boy at all!
Even he can tell that this boy is playing!
at the moment he
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 605
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 606
Are you a real dragon? The king opened his mouth!
The people outside the yard, and the soldiers around the king, saw the real dragon for the first time!
The king faced a dragon who was still a real dragon compared to himself. As a mortal, he became so ordinary as a ninety-five supreme dragon!
It can be said that the real dragon is a god, a demon, and a demon, and he is not able to deal with it. If he said before that he would let the position of the national teacher, he would win over this young man!
At this moment, if you ask the identity of the real dragon, you will know that the other party has no regard for the position of the national teacher, or even the position of the king!
What's the matter, do you want to hug your thigh now? It's not so easy for us to let you hug your thighs, besides, Benlong was just passing by and found that there are ghosts and black mist shrouded in your palace, and there are too many evil ghosts and ghosts in it. many.
Taught him a lesson, and also saw that you, the king, are stupid and incompetent. For the sake of cultivating so many rights and sending so many living people, you, the king, deserve to die!
Er Yao doesn't care if the other party is the king, if the saliva keeps spitting, the king will be bloodied!
The king was sprayed with water again, and it was the first time in his life that he was scolded so much, but it was the god he respected, the immortal cultivator who wanted to worship, felt aggrieved, but couldn't swear!
Because his eyes turned, the national teacher sitting in the mud puddle immediately wanted to throw the blame away!
So he said that a series of crimes were the masterpieces of the national teacher, and he used magic to govern the country and deceived him in evil ways.
Come on, take this national teacher who has harmed so many people, who has killed so many people, out and beheaded!
The king said that he wanted to lock the national teacher in the building, and seeing the dragon in front of him, he never thought of letting the national teacher go!
Besides, with the ability of the national teacher, after Shenlong left, they couldn't control the national teacher at all, so they ordered the soldiers around him to pull up the national teacher in the puddle, push him out and behead him!
Hmph, do you think you can cover up your own crimes by killing the national teacher? It is not so easy for Er Yao to let go of the king!
Shenlong, this king already knows that I was wrong, please teach me, can you let me improve my cultivation? I will never believe in such a heavenly master again!
At this time, the king did not forget about cultivating immortals. His obsession was so deep, he was not afraid of hurting the people, and he was not afraid of writing a mark in history. Such a shameless application!
Pooh, people like you can go to heaven, I, Shenlong, will not teach you abilities. After teaching you abilities, do you want you to harm more people? You have harmed so many people this time, and I haven't let you go yet!
When the king heard the knowledge of the dragon in front of him, he regretted killing the national teacher so quickly, and even wanted to let the soldiers release the national teacher secretly.
Some soldiers have come to report: King, according to your order, the national teacher has been killed outside!
When they pulled out to behead the national teacher, they thought that the national teacher would resist, and then they killed the national teacher smoothly. It is strange that the beheaded national teacher will be turned into ashes!
The emperor's concubines, queens, princes and princesses never thought that the national teacher who performed so well would be killed so easily!
The king also felt very strange when he heard it. No matter how the national teacher is, he is more powerful than many celestial teachers?
Why did he die without resisting at all?
The king frowned: What happened when the national teacher was killed by you?
In fact, he blamed the soldiers for acting too fast, he was just giving orders in front of this person, and the people around him should be smarter!
The soldiers who dragged the national teacher out and beheaded them frowned and moved their mouths. They didn't know how to answer, and they couldn't figure out why!
In the end, under the eyes of the king, there was still a soldier who had to say: The national teacher seemed to be under control. We didn¡¯t resist him at all when he beheaded him, and the body of the national teacher who was beheaded also became Ash!
Oh, there is such a thing! The king glanced at it. The knife in the soldier's hand was not a very powerful weapon, let alone a magic weapon of a practitioner. The other party was killed? The head is at best a corpse, how could it turn into ashes?
The king couldn't understand it, the people around him couldn't understand it, and the people watching the excitement behind him couldn't understand it!
At this moment, I can only guess that it was the young man in front of me who controlled the national teacher, and let the other party turn into ashes after being killed.
The king also guessed this way, so he was even more jealous of the young man in front of him, the person in front of him, who was so rude!
The king was even more worried that the person in front of him would be punished. The national teacher was so powerful that he could not resist. He said he was cultivating immortals, but in fact he had no ability.p; The spouted rain of saliva will also be hidden by the blue cow, and the spiritual grass in the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space will be moistened by Er Yao's saliva and rain!
Only the national teacher, the emperor, and the soldiers stood so stupidly just now, making Er Yao drool so heavily.
It's all right to think that the emperor is faint and incompetent, he is still so stupid!
Er Yao knew that he had been cheated, and when he was angry, it would be terrible. He knew that the master had identified the national teacher as a fake, so when he watched his performance just now, Ye Tian, ??did Qingniu laugh at him?
Thinking that Qingniu would seize this trick in the future, he secretly laughed in his heart that he was stupid!
Er Yao felt that the wisdom of his life was lost at this moment, how to face Qingniu in the future, and whether he would be laughed to death by Qingniu when he bullied Qingniu in the future, thinking that Qingniu was laughing at him now.
At this moment, Er Yao is not only angry with the national teacher, but also feels that the emperor in front of him is the culprit, because he came down to rescue the suffering, and the king in front of him is helping the king in doing evil, harming so many people, and he must pay the price for his actions!
Huh, your escaped national teacher has been caught, he is going to die, but he dared to escape, how to deal with him? You dead king, you are worse than the national teacher, I think you are impatient, hum!
Er Yao waved his hand in anger, a gust of wind blew away the king, and then blew the king into the sky!
People wanted to catch the king, but they didn't expect that when the king flew into the sky, he experienced flying in the sky. When he was shocked and frightened, boom boom
The sky thunder fell from the king's head. The king turned out to be in a noble dragon robe, and he was drenched in the rain before, and he had no manners. At this time, the sky thunder hit him on the head!
It was only because he was dripping wet, and when the thunder and the power came down, the hair on the king's head turned into an afro!
The clothes were burnt to tatters, how could there be the power of the dragon robe just now?
It was too late to scream and scream from the sky, the king's body fell from the sky!
The soldiers were startled and frightened. The king was so punished that the soldiers had no choice but to pick him up!
When the soldiers threw the king down from the sky, they wove a net with their hands and caught the king!
However, he felt the smell of smoke in his nose, the king's face turned black, and he fainted from fright!
Hurry up, please the imperial physician.
The soldiers carried the emperor away, and the others fled in shock and fear, fearing that the young man in front of him would treat them as cannon fodder!
In fact, Er Yao was just punishing the emperor. He didn't pay attention to the emperor's sons and daughters, daughters, or ordinary soldiers!
Punishing the emperor is just passing by and doing his part!
Moreover, the national teacher has been caught, and he doesn't want to vent his anger on other people. He is going to find that national teacher to be unlucky!
Er Yao flew into the sky, among those fleeing humans, they suddenly saw a person flying into the sky, they thought it was dazzled, but someone had good eyesight, and found that it was the boy they thought was a demon just now, the real dragon , has flown into the sky!
This person is so powerful that he can fly into the sky without using any magic tools!
Just throwing an emperor into the sky just now, and being able to use the dragon's thunder, this is definitely a spell, and it belongs to the dragon's spell!
For the gods, they were shocked and afraid, but they had to kneel down. They were nobles, and they had to worship the gods!
The emperor was carried away, and the worshipers waited until the god disappeared. Those emperor's women panicked, fearing that the emperor would die just like that. What kind of fate would they face?
After those princes were terrified, everyone felt that their chance had come. The emperor would not live long after being bombed like this. That position was their brothers, one of them!
Those princesses haven't married yet, but they are worried that the emperor is dead, and they keep their filial piety again, in order to become old maids!
The eighth prince who was in the queen's palace couldn't move his body at first, but when he saw the queen came back, he looked flustered, not knowing what happened!
What happened to the queen mother?
The queen doesn't care about the eighth prince now, the emperor is injured, and he doesn't know whether he is dead or alive, so the one who gets the throne is most likely her first prince!
At this time, it is necessary to plan for the eldest prince in advance.
Text Chapter 607
Come on, man! Carry the prince to his palace and don't come out! Take good care of it.
With the Queen's order, someone has already moved the Eighth Prince away!
Stepmother, you still haven't told me what happened?
The Eighth Prince didn't get the Queen's answer, so he was carried away!
At this time, how can the queen care about the eighth prince? Anyway, the eighth prince is just the elder prince's brother, and he can't move at the moment, so it won't be of much help, as long as he doesn't cause trouble for himself!
The emperor who was punished didn't know that she was injured. Except for the eighth prince who didn't know, the other people were not worried about his life, but they had already set their sights on this position and planned for this position!
The emperor was struck by lightning, and his body was also injured. He was already an old man. After some cleaning up by the court lady, his darkened face recovered, and the burns on his body were wiped off by the imperial physician, and he is currently nursing!
However, the emperor is still unconscious at the moment, and the imperial physicians are waiting one by one. The maids and eunuchs in the emperor's palace are all in a state of fear!
They are the people who are waiting by the emperor's side. If the emperor just disappears like this, it will be miserable for the people around him!
The emperor was struck by lightning this time, because the outside world will soon know what happened in the palace!
After all, the thunder that exploded in the palace, the outside only knew that there was a sudden lightning strike in the palace!
Except for the palace, the sky is clear in other places. People who are superstitious, or those noble families who have just believed in God and prayed for rain, my ministers!
Those who are related should use their connections to find out, what happened in the palace?
The most powerful national teacher in the palace, such a person can also call the wind and rain!
Is the National Teacher operating again? It stands to reason that there is no shortage of rain or water in the palace, and the judicial area should expand its direction!
Some people think that it is the national teacher who is practicing spells. Ordinary people think that the national teacher is asking for rain. The thunder in the palace may be the national teacher asking for rain for them!
? They kneel down like a palace, and still mutter words in their mouths. Rich people will use tribute, burn incense and worship Buddha!
Attribute the rainwater obtained that day and night to the national teacher!
Some capable ministers still heard the news that it was the emperor who was struck by the thunder in the palace!
The emperor was struck by lightning, and the news was originally intended to be suppressed. The people in the palace were all in fear, and the waiters in the palace were even more afraid that the fire would hit themselves.
The emperor was injured, and the princes began to operate, and someone still told their own people the news!
Let people around you know that the emperor was injured and comatose, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured, and he was struck by lightning. With such a bad reputation, the emperor's position will not be long!
All of them who are sons have a chance to sit in that position!
Soon those who are princes as a team, they are going to see the emperor with the intention of visiting the sick, of course people will not see it!
The emperor was seriously injured. Except for a few princes who were waiting for foreign affairs, the emperor's women were waiting, and the daughters could not enter. The guards surrounding the palace, the emperor's secret guards, and the guards around the emperor were all guarding!
The comatose emperor may be plotted against!
The imperial physicians boiled the medicine themselves, and they were afraid that the medicine used by the emperor would be tampered with, and then they would harm the whole family!
The emperor was in a coma for several days. Although his healthy body was struck by lightning, there were many traumatic injuries. The result of the imperial doctor's treatment, of course, was that the emperor was frightened. The coma for several days may be related to the impact on the head!
Hearing such a result, those emperor's women, they didn't know whether they were sincere or not, they all looked tearful and sad!
The queen is even more in control of the Sixth Court of the Sangong. Those around her and those of other princes recommend people, saying that there will be no emperor in the court for a day, and there are many things to do, and someone must help!
Everyone in each team will launch their own main prince. Only the eighth prince can't move, and then he can move, so he knows what happened!
He was angry and hated, during the period when she couldn't move, everyone who could contribute did!
The person who went to compete for that position also competed for the position, only he was foolishly in the palace and didn't know anything!
?The result of the final competition was that the queen's eldest son won and won the support of more people. He was born by the queen, and he was the prince, so he had more bargaining chips than others!
Acting as the eldest prince's son, he still acted meekly, saying that he would let the younger brothers supervise, and when the father's body recovered, he would hand over all these to the father!
But I was thinking of another set in my heart, I have already increased the power of agency, ?Beast, speak?
But she has never seen it. In their country, he is the most powerful celestial master, and he may have a powerful ghost!
The demon, who was also caught by him, is definitely not so vicious!
Where are you a human that broke in? Have you committed a crime? If it is not a crime, it will not come here, this is the palace of hell, except for the crimes, just like us growing here!
The national teacher heard a human voice and looked around, only to find that he was still facing a monster.
So many monsters roared together just now, and the scene was loud and lively. He was so scared that he wanted to run away, but he didn't know where to run away!
Suddenly frightened, in this strange place, he forgot the puppet charm!
Who is talking to me?
The national teacher looked around, but he really didn't see a single person. The monsters are bigger, bigger than some wild animals. Besides, those lions, tigers, leopards, and wolves are in groups!
Among these monsters, I really don't see people here!
Hell Palace Is this really a hell?
The sun is red, so weird and frightening!
But look at those monsters, but they are basking in the sun here, basking in the sun and absorbing their cultivation!
Is this red sun helpful to living things?
The national teacher thought so much for a moment, at this moment, a lion walked out of the lion group, and then turned into a person!
He is the Lion King who can take human form!
The national teacher looked at the lion in shock. From seeing the lion move, to the lion turning into a middle-aged man. Although it can't be said to be mighty, this middle-aged man looks like a human!
With God's eyes, looking at the national teacher: stupid human being, you must have committed a crime, so you were taken in here, what crime did you say?
When the national teacher was asked, many thoughts flashed through his mind, but he finally refused to admit it. Anyway, no one here may point out his mistakes!
These monsters in front of you are so powerful that you must ignore them!
I, I was wronged, it must be this magical artifact that searched me here for no reason, does this magical artifact have an owner? I want to see the owner of this magic weapon, I was wronged!
cut
The words of the national teacher, the lion has not yet spoken, but another voice uttered mocking words, this is the voice of a wolf!
All eyes turned to the source of the voice. At this time, the wolf king also turned into a boy!
Whether it is wrong or not? You want to see our master, it's very difficult, we can't even see the master, hmph, master, it must be a heinous crime to take you here!
The national teacher was dumbfounded, why did he say that there is a master here?
Are these all raised by the owner? Then she entered here, can she go out?
Who is that master? Is that dragon?
The national teacher was choked to death!
You are right, he was admitted here because he committed a crime, you can play with him if you want!
A child's voice suddenly appeared in the space. Anyone who is familiar with this voice knows that it is the voice of the hell palace artifact!
ah woo
First of all, the wolves are the ones who are not polite. Only the wolf king can speak, other boys can't speak, and they can't transform themselves.
When they heard that they could finish playing with this human being, they unceremoniously stretched out their paws!
The national teacher is scared, so many wolves are rushing over, and other creatures don't move, these wolves will eat him too!
Thinking of dying, the doctor thought of the puppet talisman in a crisis!
Slap this puppet talisman on the body, and immediately, people will escape from the thousands of monsters and go underground.
These wolves don't know! They just want to play with this man's creature, use their claws, go to the clothes of the king's master, and then play with his hair and play with his skin!
Found this person motionless?
These wolves thought they were frightened, this human being was more interested in playing, seeing him motionless? The outstretched claws are stronger.
There were even wolves who tore his clothes, bit his clothes, and dragged him to run!
Playing with so many wolves, the national teacher is already, her clothes are torn and bruised, but she didn't see any blood on her body!
When Er Yao came to Hell Palace, he happened to see so many people, monsters and beasts, they were gathered together, what fun thing to play first?
With the appearance of Er Yao, thousands of monsters in the space knew him, and when they saw the appearance of Shenlong, they were stunned!
The kings who can speak are bowing down!
See Shenlong!
Er Yao nodded to them: What are you doing here?When he saw Shenlong appearing, they were stunned!
The kings who can speak are bowing down!
See Shenlong!
Er Yao nodded to them: what are you doing here?
Text Chapter 608
The monster thought that Shenlong was seeking justice for this human being. Those wolves just backed away cowardly!
Putting the tattered clothes lying on the ground, the national teacher who seemed to have fainted revealed the teacher.
Er Yao saw the national teacher who had turned into mud, and sprayed water directly, preparing to wake him up.
"Rumble"
Er Yao's water spray can make a thunderous sound, which directly scares the monsters to escape.
The dragon king in front of them has appeared many times in the palace of hell. The monsters have been defeated, and the ghosts are hiding even deeper at this time!
However, the other party seemed to have been beaten badly, and he didn't wake up after being sprayed with water!
Er Yao had the previous deceit, and now he thought that the national teacher must be a fake again, otherwise he would not sleep after spraying water like this?
He didn't think the national teacher was dead, he thought he was just pretending. With the puppet before, he felt that this one in front of him was definitely a puppet!
Er Yao was impolite, stepped on it, and sure enough, the opponent was crushed into pieces by his foot, and drifted away with the wind!
"Zebra, lied to me again!"
The national teacher who was hiding in the depths was shocked and frightened. She was taken into this space before, and she didn't know how to die in the palace with the talisman that he hit as a puppet?
At this moment, she clearly saw that the puppet tricked by her turned into ashes after being beaten so badly!
If it was him, it would be meat sauce!
Come one was shocked and frightened, it was full of atmosphere, and I didn't dare to take a breath!
Of course Er Yao was cheated out of anger. He stirred up wind and rain in the palace of hell. It was originally a sunny and red sun!
Ever since she lost her temper, the sky of the Hell Palace was thundering and it rained heavily, flooding the entire Hell Palace!
Those monsters basking in the sun, at the moment they hide in the ground, no one dares to be conspicuous in front of this dragon!
The monsters have their own sensitivity, they must be creatures that just came in, and deceived Shenlong, and now Shenlong is chasing that creature!
In other words, what they guessed was correct, that person committed a crime and came in, and Shennong tried to find him bad luck!
At this time, the monster felt that, the creature that just came in started, if it weren't for him, how could it disturb their lives?
Originally, their lives were quite peaceful, although some creatures came in to occupy their territory after a long time!
However, it was collected by the spirits of the hell palace, or by the master. Whether it is a bad person who has done bad things, or a monster from elsewhere, some creatures come in from time to time, just to give them a depressed life. Have a little fun!
Raw pork needs to be scraped slowly. For example, the western demon wolves who came in before were still bullied by them bit by bit. Under the action of their large group, the western demon wolves, also known as kings, were in the palace of hell with their tails between their legs!
Er Yao was stirring the wind and rain in the entire hell palace, and the spirit of the hell palace seemed to be asleep, no matter what!
The water rose little by little, and the creatures in that city, who were originally human monsters, had already sensed something was wrong, there was thunder and lightning for no reason!
For that submarine in the river, the river has overflowed at this moment!
Their city is also flooded, the demon king in the city, she discovered that Shenlong is a handsome boy!
Being taken in here, it has been a long time since I can go to the outside world, goblin, it will be very lonely if you stay inside all the time!
After all, they can no longer say that those boys come to absorb spiritual energy!
There are obstacles in cultivation, and it can only be grown by the spiritual grass in the space.
The Fairy Queen is right, the general next to him said:
"Is there a way to subdue that dragon? Take us out!"
The Fairy Queen's idea, the Fairy General understands a little bit, Shenlong can enter and leave this place freely, and he can definitely take them out!
It is possible to be slaughtered here, although their lives are not in danger in the city now, they have been trapped here for a long time, and they must find a way to get out!
And they don't know who is arresting them? What is the fate of the future?
As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they all want to achieve it!
The goblin general took a few of his subordinates, and they turned into beauties, trying to get close to Er Yao in a galloping way!
In the weather that is not dark now, but because of lightning and thunder, the sky and the earth have become dark!
There was already several feet of rain on the ground, Er Yao was standing in mid-air, and there was no rain on his body!
Just because he typed it outKindness.
Er Yao until in this hell palace, there are many enemies, the master's enemy!
Jiang Tang invited his masters here, or closed them here, and ignored them, not because he didn't want to kill them!
It is to let them live here, but they can't die, and they can't go out, which is tantamount to life imprisonment!
This is already a punishment of going to jail, sometimes letting them live is no different from death!
"Hmph, I want you to go away, but you won't listen, will you? Don't blame me for being cruel!"
While Er Yao was waving his hand, loud lightning and thunder, huge lightning, lightning struck the goblins, and the arm-thick lightning would electrocute them to death!
The goblin general and his subordinates retreated quickly under the opponent's spell. After all, they are also goblins, and they are most afraid of lightning strikes!
Electricity will kill them anytime, anywhere!
Risking his life to do missions, he also thought that even if their beauty could not attract Er Yao, this handsome young man would not kill them!
It's a pity that they came out at the wrong time, when Er Yao was angry, and they met in this way, of course there was no good fruit to eat!
The goblin general and his subordinates retreat quickly!
Lightning strikes and power supply will more or less fall on them, and they will chase as far as they flee. This kind of lightning will have life, and they will be chased to that city!
After they entered the city, the purple hair that had been split on their bodies had become an afro!
There were also some injuries to their bodies, and they returned in such a state of embarrassment, the queen of the city, didn't have time to ask anything?
The powerful lightning strikes again, in the magic weapon of the city where they are!
The magic weapon of the city is crumbling. If it is not for the hardness of the magic weapon, which is the foundation of their lives, the entire magic weapon city will be destroyed!
The Fairy Queen was stunned, their orange magic weapon was about to be destroyed!
Is that Shenlong so difficult to deal with?
Even beautiful people like them can't afford to be pitiful?
At this moment, all the goblins in the city magic weapon think that Shenlong is a Shenlong who doesn't like women!
All of a sudden, they couldn't care less about provoking Er Yao. In the city magic weapon, they were terrified, fearing that the city magic weapon would be beaten to pieces!
Without this magic weapon of the city, they will be eaten in this space!
But fortunately, Er Yao was just teaching them a lesson, it would be tiring to use too many spells!
At this time, he didn't waste his energy and continued to look for the national teacher in the space!
That divine dragon is so powerful that he was struck by lightning even if he got close to it, and the national teacher even pretended to be dead. Anyway, he was silent in this space!
There are also some ghosts as shields, with ghost banners in their hands, who actually escaped his search under Er Yao's search!
Er Yao is so angry, he will definitely be laughed at by Qingniu when he goes back this time.
The master knew he was here and didn't stop him. After he vented his anger and found no one, he saved his energy and left the palace of hell.
Leave the rest to the spirit of the hell palace.
It was only then that Er Yao remembered that he had been in for so long, and the hell palace was so silent, he must be watching a play!
His heart was unbalanced again, the master's reminder made him feel like the hell palace again, he must know that the person is there and stay silent!
Come out quickly, the spirit of the palace of hell, if you don't come out again, I will not let you go!
The Hell Palace Artifact Spirit still didn't say a word, he finally understood that Er Yao has the ability, but he has a violent temper, if he doesn't come out, he can't do anything about himself!
Besides, this magic weapon is controlled by himself, of course he knows where the bad guy is, but he never thought of killing him so quickly!
When the bad guys come here, they are just playing with them!
Otherwise, it will be boring and lonely here!
Er Yao scolded the Hell Palace Artifact Spirit angrily, but he couldn't be fooled, there was nothing he could do!
The Hell Palace Artifact Spirit is the soul in this space, how can he find it?
In this space, there are a large number of souls, so how do you know which one belongs to the spirit of the hell palace?
It's daytime again now, those ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, he has done this, and none of them jumped out!
Er Yao finally cursed a few words about the spirit of the hell palace, and then except for this space!
Jiang Tang saw Er Yao, who was in a bad mood, and saw that he had been pouting since he came out of the palace of hell!
"Qingniu made delicious food, let's eat it, leave this place!"
Qingniu still makes roasted lamb, they used to eat meat, and they won't get tired of it!
After tossing and tossing for so long, Er Yao was also tired and hungry, so he rolled his eyes at Qing Niu who delivered the meal, and always thought that Qing Niu must be laughing at him!
Qingniu touched her nose innocently. She laughed in her heart before, and she also laughed when watching the fun on the magic weapon. Now facing Er Yao's white eyes, he can only hold back!nbsp; Qingniu is still made of roast sheep. They used to eat meat, and they won't get tired of it!
After tossing and tossing for so long, Er Yao was also tired and hungry, so he rolled his eyes at Qing Niu who delivered the meal, and always thought that Qing Niu must be laughing at him!
Qingniu touched her nose innocently. She laughed in her heart before, and she also laughed when she was watching the excitement on the magic weapon. Now facing Er Yao's white eyes, he can only hold back.
Text Chapter 609
They were all sitting on the flying magic weapon, Er Yao, Qingniu still looked like a handsome boy!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian leisurely accompanied them. While they were eating, the flying magic weapon had already started to fly away from this stellar place.
"No, I can't leave, a small puppet charm has deceived me!"
Er Yao did not study this aspect before, after all, his inheritance is not these!
Moreover, after following the master, the master learns from the low level, and all the rest rely on the cheats in the space to practice!
"Isn't the national teacher taken into the palace of hell? The rest is not what we are concerned about!"
What Jiang Tang meant was very clear. He is not a star person. He found out that the national teacher had a means of harming people. If he took him in, it would be nothing to do with her. Besides, the king of this country is already sick, and the king's son is fighting for the position. , has nothing to do with him!
He also doesn't have this kind of idleness. He spends time here, and he has more important things to do!
"Master, those celestial masters are so annoying, why should we clean them up?"
Er Yao insists that these people have no ability, and they use their names to abduct them!
If the national teacher hadn't cheated him with the puppet talisman, of course he wouldn't have vented his anger on those Tianxu people!
After all, the most evil person is the national teacher!
Jiang Tang was a little reluctant, but Er Yao was his pet, this arrogant pet, now begged him in such a tone, if he didn't agree, next time he was asked to work, I don't know how he would nag!
In the palace, Er Yao babbled so much that his saliva could drown people, he didn't want to be treated like this!
Er Yao's ability is not as good as his at the moment, but Er Yao has saved him many times, and when his ability was low, he gave so faithfully.
Every time I do a task, I always nag a few words, but finally do it obediently!
Such an obedient pet, as the owner, must be gentle. What Er Yao does is also a meritorious thing, and the demands are not too much, and it is not doing bad things!
The status of the national teachers in the palace is high, the emperor has always advocated the celestial masters, their status is high, there are more liars, or Taoist priests with a little ability, they are all called celestial masters, there are too many sweets in the folk!
Many wealthy families will raise a celestial master, or use the money to worship Taoist temples!
Jiang Tang traveled around the country on the flying magic weapon. Many places are very poor. The rich and the rich are incredible, and the poor farmers can't get enough to eat!
Just like when they first arrived, because of the drought, those farmers were farming, and looking at their thin bodies, it seemed that it was the reason why they couldn't eat enough all year round!
More of them are water towns, and not many people in those places are rich, he thinks it shouldn't be like this.
It's time to understand the country's regime, taxation, and more reasons, why is it so poor?
Jiang Tang also knows that there must be no high-tech planting, let alone technological, product fertilizers or pesticides, scientific planting!
When they were in the world of cultivating immortals, those people did not have such scientific planting. They all planted with hardworking hands and farmers' experience!
Perhaps aura is also one aspect. He observed that this country actually has aura!
Otherwise, it is impossible for the national teacher to reach the foundation building stage. Maybe the national teacher practiced in an evil way. If there is no spiritual energy, it is impossible for the king to practice to the Qi refining stage.
So in this country, there must be spiritual plants.
Qingniu sat on the side silently, he has no right to speak, and it doesn't matter where he goes, anyway, he is just a little transparent!
He doesn't have a share when he is on a mission and doing things, such as making food now, these small things, he can only take care of them!
Regarding what Er Yao said about staying in this country, helping some poor and some farmers, and cleaning up the kidnappers and evildoers, of course he has no opinion!
Jiang Tang turned to look at Ye Tian:
"Ye Tian, ??what do you think? Stay or follow to other places?"
Ye Tian has gotten along with them a lot, knowing that such an inquiry is just a polite one!
Jiang Tang has the final say on where to go at this moment, he is very anxious to return to the world of cultivating immortals, but Jiang Tang has so many girlfriends waiting, she is not in a hurry, she can only wait patiently!
It won't be too long to stay in this strange place, they don't have relatives, property or all aspects of involvement here!
"Follow you!"
When Er Yao heard this sentence, he thought about it in his heart.?The above gossip, facing the Buddha here, Er Yao is not affected!
It can be seen that his ability, these Taoist priests who can cure ordinary ghosts and gods, can't see her origin at all!
"Young master, please come here!"
Daotong introduced to him as he walked, they are Taoist temples, petitions are very effective, there are physiognomy there, who can see your past and future, and the master of talisman can draw all kinds of talismans. You can find any talismans you want to buy. master!
And the lottery will also be very clever, if the young master asks for marriage, all kinds of petitions, will be very clever!
When Er Yao heard this, he didn't have any money on him, and he didn't have any money in this country.
But it belongs to gold, this cheap thing will be valuable no matter where it is!
Er Yao didn't take out energy stones, but ordinary gold. She can conjure such things at will!
In order to test this Taoist priest, can he have a Dharma eye? One of his spells turned the sand on the ground into several gold and silver dollars!
This kind of alchemy is just an ordinary spell, and people usually don't use this kind of gold to deceive people!
But the golden spell, he can do it himself.
"Oh, let me see if that master can see my past and future?"
Er Yao pretends to be a pair, has a lot of money, and will be slaughtered!
Daotong was overjoyed and brought him to the fortune-telling booth!
It just so happened that the Taoist priest had finished telling the fortune of a guest, and the lady gave the Taoist priest money!
Instead, he threw the money into the box at the back!
Er Yao took a cold look, the box at the back was full of silver and gold, silver tickets, and all kinds of precious and non-precious silver jewelry, gold jewelry!
Perhaps it was rewarded by others. This Taoist priest, no matter whether his words are effective or not, and whether he is good at fortune-telling?
However, according to his deception, he must have deceived many people!
"My son, your seal is black, I'm afraid there is a disaster at home, and your mother is sick!"
As soon as Er Yao approached, the Taoist priest was already talking nonsense!
Er Yao, Zebra, your old mother just got sick. I haven't even seen my mother. It really is a lie!
Which of your eyes saw my seal turn black? I also want to say, you are going to be unlucky!
Er Yao cursed in his heart, but still pretended to be sincere and fearful, thinking that the other party was right, and asked the other party how to resolve it?
"Young master, it's difficult. Your house's feng shui may have been changed by someone, which will make your mother sick. If you don't fix it quickly, you will also have disasters. Within a few days, you will also get sick!"
The Taoist priest is a middle-aged Taoist priest who seems to have a bit of character, with a goatee and a pair of small eyes squinting.
The words in his mouth are actually implying that it is time to give money, and if you give money, it will be resolved for you!
Er Yao, you are sick, your whole family is sick, everyone in your Taoist temple is sick!
Er Yao cursed secretly in his heart, on the surface he was sincere and fearful, and sincerely asked the other party to point out the maze and help him resolve it. He wanted to invite the other party to come to his home to see Feng Shui, and how to resolve it!
"Young Master, let me show you Feng Shui. We charge a lot here, but this is also a normal charge. To avert disaster for you, we need to consume some resources!"
Er Yao nodded, and took out some gold and silver dollars from his pocket!
"I don't know if this is enough? Look at Fengshui, wait for the Taoist master to follow me to the house, and now please help me solve the disaster first!"
Looking at the Taoist priest who took the gold ingot, his eyes flashed with joy, and he called the Taoist boy beside him, and asked the Taoist boy to go to the master who drew the talismans in front, and asked the other party to bring some peace talismans!
Dao Tong gave a gold ingot, and Dao Tong gave the gold ingot to the master who drew the talisman!
The young master here is generous, the master who was drawing the talisman had already noticed it, and saw that the fortune teller took three gold ingots, but only gave one to him.
I'm a bit reluctant, but this kind of cooperation has always been a link in their progress. For example, a fortune-telling guest must get a talisman from him when he solves a problem.
On the other side of the lottery, the master who solves the lottery will introduce the guest to the talisman when he meets the lottery, and let the guest go to fortune-telling!
They divide and cooperate in the palace, and they don't do it every day. There are also guests who accompany them to ignore them, and then take them home to complete the task!
They will let other people replace them, and they will be taken to the house, and they will cooperate again!
This kind of fairy dance is just a common way of playing in their Taoist temples!
Just like those pilgrims in Taoist temples, to attract them, of course it has to go through some operations!Those pilgrims here can attract them, of course, after some operations.
Text Chapter 610
Xiaodaotong brought several safety blessings and handed them over to Er Yao!
A fortune-telling Taoist, explain to him that as long as his family wears this kind of peace, they can solve a disaster for them!
Er Yao put the peace talisman in his pocket, listened to the Taoist nagging, and thought of so many people, all placed in Anguanli, is there something he doesn't know about it?
?I always feel that these are not good people. Not only do they make money for the Taoist temple, but they may also harm the world. Otherwise, why is there such a big black fog in this Taoist temple?
There are evil ghosts and evil spirits here, this is a Taoist temple, and these should be expelled!
On the contrary, Taoist priests use ghosts to do evil, and they will never be spared.
"Give me a room to stay, no place for female relatives!"
Xiao Daotong looked at Er Yao, although there was no verbal expression, but the expression had already expressed to the other party, pay for the accommodation and give a tip!
In fact, Er Yao has already thought about it, staying here is not for nothing, maybe in addition to accommodation, food and drink are also provided, all of which need to be paid in advance!
Although she doesn't like the food and drink here, but as I said before, I will stay here, wait for the good show, and if I have to pay, after all, the gold ingots he got are not real gold.
While moving his hands quietly, the little Taoist only felt a small gust of wind, which shook his clothes, but this kind of behavior often happens, and he knows that the masters use ghosts to do things!
He has magic tools given by the masters on his body, and the ghosts are not close to him, but he can also feel that this place is very cool in hot weather!
The young man in front of him, he doesn't think this person is a master, just like what he showed, he is just an ordinary pilgrim, a rich son!
I also want to get more tips from this young man!
Er Yao didn't disappoint him. Under his secret alchemy just now, there were two more gold ingots here, which he generously handed over to Xiaodaotong!
"This is for accommodation and tips, but don't eat fast, I want meat!"
Xiao Daotong saw that the young master gave two gold ingots so generously, the young master's order was a bit special, but the rich are the bosses, anyway, they will not just eat vegetarian dishes, and those who come here to offer incense will serve home-made vegetarian dishes.
If they have the conditions, the kitchen will cook for them!
They are Taoist priests, not monks, and have other characteristics. They are not real Taoist priests either!
Er Yao's generosity also has an advantage, so many people come to live here, many of them are wives with maidservants or wives, girls come with them when they are young, but there are fewer men come with them, like him, there is only one son , if he is generous, Xiao Daotong will arrange a yard for him alone!
There is an independent space without being disturbed by others, but along the way, I have absorbed a lot of scorching eyes!
Er Yao's appearance is there, even if those wives have a husband-in-law, they will take a shy look with admiring eyes!
For what they did with a guilty conscience, of course no one dared to ask Er Yao's origin!
Maid girl, they felt that this noble young master had an inferiority complex and had gossip in his heart, so they didn't bother to ask!
Later, someone also asked the little Taoist boy, where is this young master from?
The only information I got was that this young master was praying for his family members, and he was also asking for a peace talisman for himself. The reason the family members prayed for peace was to let them find someone to show them the customs!
As for where is the son? They also feel very strange, only the master who followed the young master to see Feng Shui will know!
Besides, Er Yao stayed here for two days to see what kind of name this Taoist temple has?
It's still daytime right now, and there will be lunch soon. If you want to watch the excitement, it may be night!
He was not in a hurry, and looked around the yard. Under Dao Tong's arrangement, he took a look at several bedrooms and chose a wider one!
Let Xiao Daotong go out and let him prepare luncheon meat for himself!
Facing such a generous master, Xiao Daotong went out happily and closed the gate of the yard!
Er Yao didn't want to be disturbed, but it was almost lunch time, so he just closed the door of the room and didn't make a move!
Since the upgrade, he doesn't need to be by the master's side, he also has a place to store magic weapons!
How to say? This is also a space in the body of the ancient Snow Dragon after he was upgraded to a Shenlong, which is specially used for him to store magic weapons, food, drink, and other things!
Although there is no space in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, this kind of fairy artifact is large, and it is not as complicated as the hell palace.Unique existence!
"I ate and drank the wine, and the medicine package was put in the wine and meat!"
Xiao Daotong didn't dare to stare at the master and say these words. He felt a little bit of conscience condemnation, and he didn't dare to look directly into the master's eyes, just because he was a little afraid of the master!
"Okay, very good, you did a good job, you two go to work first."
"Yes" Xiao Daotong and the senior brother retreated. They are the master's disciples, and they take turns to go to the hall to help with things. They are just leading the young master to come here!
This was also arranged by their master. It was already noon and they had nothing to do. The master asked them to go out, and they went to the restaurant over the kitchen to have lunch!
Going to have lunch, Xiao Daotong ate quickly, and then told his brother a reason, he was going to the latrine, but in fact he quietly came nearby to watch!
They are familiar with this place, and they can watch these two courtyards from a certain corner from a distance!
Xiao Daotong found that his master came out of the room, and when he went out, he took a look around!
Xiao Daotong dodged and quickly patted his chest, feeling very dangerous, almost being discovered by the master!
The master will definitely punish him if he finds out, what the master does not let him know, what the brothers know, absolutely must not know!
There was once a brother who made a mistake for some reason, and the master said he was sent home!
In fact, their senior brothers all know that this senior brother is an orphan and has no home, and they all escaped here, and came here as a Taoist boy!
But they dare not intercede with the master, for fear that the master will drive them away, so what can I say here is good?
It is better to eat and drink, this is also because they are the disciples of the master, and they can also get tips, and gradually know a lot of secrets!
The Taoist walked a few steps quickly, maybe there was no one around to watch at noon, but he still felt that he had eyes watching, maybe this was his sensitivity!
When he entered the courtyard where the young master slept, the original male Taoist priest's attire, the moment he closed the courtyard door, performed a body-changing technique on himself, and the attire on his body changed.
Xiaodaotong outside the courtyard did not see him, and he has no ability to see when he closes the door in the courtyard!
What's more, I don't know that the masters in their 30s, now they show male and female appearances, and they used to dress like rich women!
Moreover, she looked younger, with jewels on her head and gorgeous clothes, she was not at all the same as before when she sat quietly and looked like a fairy.
Others will definitely think that this is a gorgeous dress, but not solemn, with flirtatious eyes and flirtatious eyes, she doesn't look like a good woman!
In her 20s, she is not a young woman, she looks like a young woman!
According to her dress, she looks more like those fireworks girls!
At this moment, it is even more undignified for her to knock on the door of a man's room!
She just knocked on the door symbolically, and paused for a while, but there was no response at all, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth!
Pushing the door gently, she found that the door was locked, so she used her ability to open it.
However, she found that the door was open, and what she saw was the fisherman's wall. She had entered this yard and this room many times, and there was absolutely no wall behind the door!
Seeing this wall, she was startled, until she encountered a hard stubble and wanted to back away, but she had already stepped into the door!
It's like entering the formation. When you turn around, where is the door?
I only saw that this room is an open plain, and the plain land has no grass!
She felt that this must be an illusion, and she entered the formation created by an expert!
Her advanced spells are good for catching ghosts and tricking gods, and she can deceive some ordinary people with low abilities, or people with mediocre abilities!
There is an extra magic weapon in her hand, which is a locust wood sword. When she holds it, the locust wood sword emits Yin energy, and a black mist rushes forward!
With a sword thrust forward, she knew the location of this room, and there was a big bed not far from the door!
She has been to this room many times, and she knows the direction even with her eyes closed!
It's just that this sword didn't open the illusion.
Text Chapter 611
Er Yao ate beef and drank wine. It's not that she doesn't know that the beef and wine have the smell of medicine, and she collects resources all the year round, spirit grass, and Shenlong's nose is not so scumbag!
Ever since he knew that this place was a bit evil, and he was deceived by the national teacher before, he was already vigilant when he came here. He knew something was wrong as soon as he smelled the food sent by Xiao Daotong!
However, I know that this is just an ordinary Mongolian sweat medicine. With his powerful ability and long-term consumption of pills, let alone a small Mongolian sweat medicine, it doesn't matter if it is poison!
He likes to eat vitality flowers the most, and he often secretly eats the top-quality vitality elixir, which is completely invulnerable to all poisons in his body, let alone this little perspiration medicine, it doesn't matter if he eats it!
?Anyway, a formation has been set up here, ordinary people can't get in, and those who prescribe medicine, it depends on whether he has this ability to go to the formation.
Er Yao squinted his eyes for a while, and realized that someone entered the yard, and this person was not the little Taoist from before!
The one who came in was a stranger, whose ability might be stronger than Xiao Daotong's. From the moment this person came in, he knew that the person in front of him was not a man!
I can smell the scent of this woman, and the woman who is still coming in smells a kind of aroma of rouge and gouache!
Why did a woman come in? At first, he thought that someone was lost and broke in!
Stop with stillness and wait to see what this person who came in is going to do?
This person didn't speak after knocking on the door, just pushed the door in like this, and his behavior was a little sneaky!
After the man pushed the door in, he paused for a moment, and took out a sword from his body.
Er Yao could see this woman only because of his high ability, and it was his illusion.
The other party couldn't see him at all, with surprise on his face, there was something wrong with the sword he took out, the locust wood sword, a thick yin energy rushed towards his face!
Er Yao absolutely believes that this sword poses no threat to him, but there is a ghost hiding in this sword, and the ghost is not weak!
Anyone with less ability will be sanctioned by this woman in front of him!
Er Yao frowned a little when he smelled this perfume. He was very disgusted with this pungent perfume!
At this moment, some breathable small flowers were placed on his body, so that the smell of the woman's perfume in front of him would not irritate him.
He didn't say a word, just look at this woman, what's so amazing about it?
Want to see who she is and why break into her room?
Er Yao is now bored watching a play, squinting his eyes and snoring.
The woman used her sword and chanted a spell, but there was no way to break the magic circle. She knew that this place must be a powerful illusion, and there was only a simple gossip circle!
The illusion in front of her is not something she can break, and she is not willing to give up like this. After all, the young master is more attractive!
? Want to exit but can't retreat, just one or two steps into the door, only to find that he has entered the formation and can't go back!
She can only break through the formation in front of her, and she wants to meet such a powerful person even more!
?I felt that this time I might kick the iron plate again, and I was a little annoyed, Xiao Daotong provoked a powerful person for her!
How is this a person who comes to see Fengshui, seeking peace and blessings, maybe he is here to ruin the situation!
I also took a sneak peek before, a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old, without any aura fluctuations on his body, like an ordinary person, who is he?
This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading ¡ª¡ª>>
¡¾¡¿
Can he come up with such a powerful formation, isn't he also very powerful?
The woman thought a lot, the sword in her hand and the spell she used failed to break the formation, and she thought of another way, took out some magic weapons on her body, and even came up with a few blasting symbols!
"Bang bang bang"
The blasting talisman was like burning a cannon, it just exploded in front of his eyes, the formation was not broken, and no sound was heard outside!
The formation was not broken, and the opponent was fine, but her ears were going to be deafened, and with such a powerful blasting sound, the talisman exploded, and her heart felt shaking!
? When you meet an expert, you can only rely on self-protection at this time, to see if the other party can take pity on you?
Can you hug your thigh?
"Young master, my family is here to see you, can you open it for me, my family admires you!"
Er Yao curled her lips, this kind of ugly girl is disgusting when she sees it, and she misses him too.
I really want her to look in the mirror, but now she is too lazy to talk to this woman, if she really opens the formation, she will be entangled by her!
No hands to kill??More can make the big tree grow better!
At this time, Jiang Tang dug up the fruit tree protected by the snake spirit again, and planted it in the space in his body!
He knows that this fruit tree is definitely a treasure of genius, it's not that he doesn't want to share it with others, in the future if the fruit is made into a elixir, it can be shared with others, and the whole fruit can be distributed to others. He still doesn't know the medicinal effect of the fruit tree!
I also hope that the branches of this fruit tree can be planted with cuttings! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading app has updated the latest chapter content.
He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.
Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.
Where is this?
Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.
A single dormitory?
Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.
And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.
With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.
The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.
But the problem is, it's not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free
The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.
But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student
This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.
Don't tell him that the operation was a success
The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.
He turned into another person completely!
Could it be that he crossed over by himself?
In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.
Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book silenced him for an instant.
? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"
"Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"
? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"
Shi Yu:? ? ?
The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?
"Cough."
Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.
Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.
Icefield City.
? Pet animal breeding base.
? Intern pet animal breeder. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the aura recovery that the great god has promised, I started to repair from farming.
Text Chapter 612
The snake spirit entered the palace of hell and found that it was a strange place. It was night at this time, and it saw the will-o'-the-wisp!
The snake spirit cursed in her heart, coming to this strange place must be a trick used by the enemy!
? Discovering that the big tree was planted here, he climbed down the tree and found that there was also land here. Where his body fell, he could still hear the sound of running water, and found that there were many small red flowers in front of him!
Its huge body actually pushed down some plants with small red flowers!
Smelling this red flower, the snake spirit felt that she had lost a fairy fruit, but came to this strange place. The red flowers here are useful to it. Smelling the breath of red flowers, I can feel the solidification of my soul.
The snake essence couldn't help but eat a few flowers, and found that after the flowers entered the stomach, a powerful soul power entered the brain, and the snake essence was delighted. The place where the enemy let it enter may also be a treasure land, and it is not so crowded at this time!
Seeing so many will-o'-the-wisps in the sky, one should be vigilant!
Jiang Tang collected the most powerful snake essence into the palace of hell, and the poisonous gas below is not dangerous to Qingniu, Ye Tian!
Let them eat a top-quality vitality pill, and the flying magic weapon even landed on the open space where so many trees were collected just now.
This is on the top of the mountain range. He has harvested so many towering trees, and this place is empty.
Jiang Tang asked them to get down from the flying magic weapon, and used a bright spell, the black fog disappeared, and now the flowers and plants in the mountains can be seen during the day!
Jiang Tang put away the flying magic weapon, and then told them not to go too far, and looked for the treasures of heaven and earth nearby.
Of course, you can also search together in this mountain range. For unknown dangers, they will not be separated. They fly quickly among the trees in the way of flying!
With their perception, plants with aura can feel it!
The three of them didn't go far, but they searched separately in the mountains. They felt that there was no danger at all here. Of course, they would not be afraid of ordinary animals!
The only powerful snake spirit has been taken into the palace of hell!
The snake spirit entered the palace of hell, and just stayed there for a night. There were ghosts fighting among them. The soul of a thousand-year-old goblin is actually very sought-after!
Many ghosts are already solidified, and more are devoured. Such a powerful ghost has surrounded the snake spirit!
The snake spirit is not a coward either, it knows that safflower is useful to its body, so it picks all the safflower around it for him!
It seems that it doesn't have anything to store things, but at its level of cultivation, there is a small space in its stomach to store things. It has lived in this deep mountain and old forest for thousands of years, and it has also harvested a lot of geniuses and treasures. Long fits in its small space.
I don't like those with a short age, and I don't like those who are useless for his cultivation!
Although Snake Essence can cultivate, but she has not yet transformed into a dragon, and has no inheritance of dragons. His cultivation is relatively simple. The essence of the sun and the moon is absorbed, and other magic functions are useless. The increased cultivation level brings the function of spraying poison There are still some!
In order not to hurt those safflowers, the snake spirit did not spray out the toxin immediately!
With so many ghosts besieging, although she is not afraid, she is not an opponent, and the snake spirit is not stupid, with such a big body, it must be troublesome to escape, and it will follow its escape track and catch up!
This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading ¡ª¡ª>>
¡¾¡¿
There is also an inborn spell, that is, the golden cicada sheds its shell. After a certain year, the cultivation level increases and it will shed its shell. The shell is very useful.
This is also the same as human metabolism, but in normal logic, that is to take off a piece of clothing, the ability of the snake will change, and the growth will be better!
It's not common sense for the snake spirit to shed its shell this time, it's a clever trick it used to get rid of these souls!
However, when it shed its shell, the soul did not see that its original body was gone, but only saw that the snake essence was still here, and its breath was still there!
The soul can feel the soul, and found that the snake spirit's soul was gone, and thought it was a companion who was summoning the soul!
However, they didn't realize that their companions were unknowingly summoning spirits, and they were still surrounded here. There are high and low ghosts among them, and each of them has their own special ability!
I'm a little jealous of the ghost who has taken the ghost of the snake spirit. This snake spirit has eaten so many geniuses and treasures. Its soul is strong. It would be great if it could be eaten!
These ghosts just think about it, their souls are gone, and they can't be found even if they look for them!
Besides, they are ghosts, the body of the snake spirit is of no use to them, but they can absorb the aura of the body of the snake spirit.He has a talisman, and he was not tempted by the former emperor's Sangong and Liuyuan!
He will not be tempted by these goblins.
I don't want that Taoist priest to practice in the air here until he is not dead!
Later he learned that the sun in this space is useful to creatures, so during the day he would hide himself on the roof of the city and bask in the sun! After the endless coma, Shi Yu suddenly got up from the bed. If you want to read the latest chapters, please download the Star Reading app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the Star Reading app has updated the latest chapter content.
He took a big gulp of fresh air, his chest trembling.
Confused, puzzled, all kinds of emotions came to my mind.
Where is this?
Afterwards, Shi Yu subconsciously looked around, and then became even more at a loss.
A single dormitory?
Even if he was successfully rescued, he should be in the ward now.
And my own bodyhow could there be no injuries at all.
With doubts, Shi Yu quickly swept his gaze across the room, and finally settled on a mirror by the bedside.
The mirror reflects his current appearance, about seventeen or eighteen years old, and looks very handsome.
But the problem is, it's not him! Download the Star Reading app and read the latest chapter content without ads for free
The previous self was a handsome young man in his twenties who had been working for a while.
But now, this appearance is only the age of a high school student
This change left Shi Yu in a daze for a long time.
Don't tell him that the operation was a success
The body and appearance have changed. This is not a question of whether to operate or not, but a fairy technique.
He turned into another person completely!
Could it be that he crossed over by himself?
In addition to the mirror placed by the bedside which was obviously not well positioned, Shi Yu also found three books beside it.
Shi Yu picked it up and took a look, the title of the book silenced him for an instant.
? "Necessary Beast Breeding Manual for Novice Breeders"
"Postpartum Care of Pet Animals"
? "Guidelines for Evaluation of Alien Beast Ear Girls"
Shi Yu:? ? ?
The names of the first two books are quite normal, what happened to you in the last one?
"Cough."
Shi Yu's eyes were serious, and he stretched out his hand, but soon his arm froze.
Just when he was about to open the third book to see what it was, his brain suddenly felt a sharp pain, and a large amount of memories flooded in.
Icefield City.
? Pet animal breeding base.
? Intern pet animal breeder. The website is about to be closed, download the Star Reading app to provide you with the aura recovery that the great god has promised, I started to repair from farming.
Text Chapter 613
Er Yao just looked at the enchanting woman like this, and kept swinging her sword like a ghost hitting a wall in his illusion.
If it is an ordinary person, or a warrior with low ability, this sword does have a little power!
Er Yao saw that this woman had been cultivated, not just cultivated, the ability around the foundation building stage, but the method she used was a bit evil.
That sword was a locust wood sword. When she swung it, there was continuous black mist coming out. It was ghosts and resentment coming out of the sword.
Er Yao frowned more and more as he watched, the woman in front of her dressed up and used the same bad tricks as that national teacher, how could a woman use a locust tree sword.
This kind of yin wood, for normal people, will be unlucky to be hit by her magic weapon!
What's more, this kind of food made out of wood also waved ghosts and resentment, which was trying to deal with him.
Er Yao had a sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth. Could such a low-handed method be his opponent?
But now, in order not to startle the snake, let this person live until night!
This girl wants to move so much, let her keep moving!
Although Er Yao felt that this woman was here, she would disturb his cultivation!
But now I'm watching a play, the ghost and resentment that the woman wields, but I can't find him. Under this kind of illusion, no one can be hurt!
Just fluttering in the air, it is daytime now, the room is blocked from sunlight, and there is a magic circle of the Taoist temple, the ghosts in the daytime are not afraid, but there is no one to attack!
In a situation where people can't see, these evil spirits and evil spirits, they keep running, can't find food, and the evil spirit emanating from them is even more powerful. run!
The ghosts also entered the illusion, thinking that they were running and searching in an empty and endless place, and thought that the other party was invisible. As a result, they kept searching in such a large place, but they couldn't find the other party's trace!
After the enchanting woman entered the magic circle, she already knew that the opponent was strong, and she was afraid of the opponent's counterattack, so she wanted to break through the magic circle!
The opponent's magic circle is also very powerful, these evil spirits can't get out, and she doesn't have the method to break the circle, the longer this kind of ghost hits the wall, the more afraid she is in her heart!
After doing so many things, I didn't expect to fall here today. The other party obviously doesn't have any spiritual fluctuations, so why is it so powerful?
I haven't heard of such a No. 1 person. Could it be that they came here specifically for their Taoist temple?
Will it be an opponent?
This kind of colleague is too powerful, who can please move?
The people in the Taoist temple, they don't know what happened in the palace recently!
I just saw the sky thunder striking down in the palace from a distance, and thought that the celestial master in that palace could already use sky thunder, such a profound spell!
The celestial master in the palace would not be so young!
The woman guessed and guessed, the national teacher actually knew her, they were brothers and sisters!
There is a connection among them, but they are doing different things!
I never heard that the senior brother has such a handsome and capable apprentice!
How about trying it out?
"Young master, do you know the national teacher in the imperial city?"
Er Yao was meditating with his eyes closed, when he heard such a sentence suddenly!
Could it be that this enchanting woman knew the national teacher?
"Know him, do you have a relationship with him?"
The woman stopped moving, she was frowning, and heard the other party's voice, such a nice boy's voice, made her heart itch!
"The slave family is her junior sister, son. My senior brother works as a national teacher in the palace. We have exchanges of information. I don't know how he is doing?"
Women don't call themselves Taoist nuns, but call them ordinary women!
This person used magic again, and she didn't look like a good woman!
If it has something to do with the national teacher, it makes sense. Maybe the people here also know the national teacher. They do things in the Taoist temple. Does the national teacher know about it?
Or they are doing the same thing, and there is a connection between them. Is this considered an organization?
"Bold, you and your senior brother are just the masters of our divine religion. How dare you use such a trick when facing the master of the divine religion?"
The Yaoyao woman's eyes were frightened. Just now, when she was testing, she just thought that the person in front of her, with a similar position to them, didn't need to bow down to him, let alone flatter him!
This person is so capable, she came in unmoved, the other party looked down on her charm, this has long been expected, but notThis short sword can become bigger, and then become a small boat, and the boat can be capped, although he is not afraid of the sun and rain, let alone the wind and rain!
But I don¡¯t want to be affected by the air outside. Sitting on a small boat, I can see the birds in the sky, on the edge of the magic weapon, and I almost bump into groups of wild geese, which are passed by the flying magic weapon. Those wild geese dodge, let them like this The group broke up!
Er Yao didn't want to eat this kind of ordinary flying bird meat. If he wanted to eat it, he would go to the owner and ask for monster meat.
He doesn't know where the master got the monster beast, obviously there is no such monster beast in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space.
Now he has raised some, he knows that the master has a secret!
The secret that even his spiritual pet doesn't know, he was thinking, would it be the same as the small space where her body appeared after she became a dragon?
With such a profound ability of the master, there must be such a space, but the master did not let him in, he pretended not to know!
Er Yao usually chatters, but actually understands a lot of things, he is very smart!
Also has the talent for cultivation, Qingniu was bullied and humiliated, and couldn't keep up with her ability!
Of course there are various reasons, Er Yao has saved the master many times, their relationship is not as simple as spiritual pets, they are like relatives!
Qing Niu was thrown to a few streets!
Er Yao and others found it, and they were looking for the mountain range of the genius treasure. Of course, Jiang Tang also knew that he was coming.
When Jiang Tang learned of Er Yao's arrival, he just asked him to search for it himself. No matter how old or low the age is, as long as it is a medicinal herb that can be used, he must dig a part of it!
He never thought of digging all of them. In such a mountain range, something must be left for future generations!
He has a magic weapon and space, as long as it is planted in it, the annual growth will be very fast!
Only those with a high age can make alchemy best. I found some rare spiritual herbs here, some medicinal herbs are used to treat mainly, and some rarer plagues!
For some infectious diseases, herbal medicines used by the people are difficult to treat, and many people will die if they don't pay attention to the disease!
Jiang Tang felt that there was an opportunity or a chance. When encountering such a thing, with such a herbal medicine, maybe it could help!
Anyway, he has such a base, yes, to make such an ordinary pill!
However, there is a chance that the herbs obtained in this country can be exchanged for items!
Jiang Tang didn't want to encounter such a thing. Saving people is one thing, but it is very unlucky to encounter such a thing!
Will waste his time, he is so busy, how can he have so much precious time to do these things?
In the past, the general affairs would be handed over to the subordinates, but now there are too few people who come with me, and without the help of women, I miss those women even more at this moment!
Ye Tian carefully dug the herbs. He didn't have any magic weapon or space. The herbs he dug were put in the storage bag, which can be used for alchemy!
At this moment, I can't go back to the world of cultivating immortals, and I just got the secret book of alchemy, so I can learn it, and I can't compare with Jiang Tang!
In fact, it is already very powerful to be able to learn how to refine high-level pills!
Ye Tian wants to make some pills by himself and present them to his wife!
He already regarded Yan Weiwei as his wife, but it's a pity that they separated for so long!
In fact, I miss every minute!
Yan Weiwei is now in the castle, accompanying her family, missing Ye Tian and Jiang Tang!
Cai Xiangxiang taught the villagers and relatives to learn the method of cultivation!
When I am alone, I often practice distraction, miss Jiang Tang, and worry that she doesn't know where she has gone!
Let's talk about those who are guarding the formation and not letting those, the western monsters escape. This has been batch after batch of monsters. From the beginning, they were killed by the immortals, and then they blew themselves up!
From the mouse to the bat now, it is really shocking!
The heart is frightened, but also to make your heart strong, the man can restrain himself, and the woman is already scared to leave!
When men have the desire to protect, they will let the women hide on the flying magic weapon. As men, they protect the women, and they are very united to strengthen and strengthen the formation!
However, they take turns to rest, eat and practice, and so on, they can't exhaust their energy together!
Su Changan looked at this scene and sighed, and went to discuss with Su Feifei when he was free, and the research was on some cultivation issues!
?I also admire this cousin, there are so many opportunities, perhaps following Jiang Tang, my cousin's ability has caught up with him again.
As the young master of the family, he didn't feel ashamed of being caught up so quickly by a woman, but he felt very relieved. More outstanding figures in the family would not be left behind by others!
There are so many elites here, their brothers and sisters are no worse than others!
It's not that Su Changan doesn't miss Jiang Tang and is worried about him, but this future brother-in-law is now sworn brother!
In the past, when he was not as capable as himself, he could still take care of him. Now that person's ability is so powerful, who can harm him?There are so many elites here, their brothers and sisters are no worse than others!
It's not that Su Changan doesn't miss Jiang Tang and is worried about him, but this future brother-in-law is now sworn brother!
In the past, when he was not as capable as himself, he could still take care of him. Now that person's ability is so powerful, who can do him harm?
Text Chapter 614
Su Changan felt that there must be something that caught up with this sworn brother's footsteps!
It is certainly not normal for these monsters to suddenly appear here, the time and energy it takes to wipe out the endless monsters is beyond his imagination!
Su Chang'an also thought about it, to destroy batch after batch of Western monsters, it will always be wiped out!
Such consumption of spiritual power is too great, and it is still necessary to ensure that every monster does not escape. During the battle, there may be confusion. After a long time, when the human immortal is tired, he may be careless and be killed by the monster. If the beast escapes, it may harm ordinary people!
He has seen these batches of monsters. Immortals above Foundation Establishment may be able to fight hard, but those with lower cultivation bases will lose both sides or be killed!
Su Changan gave this magic circle a magic circle that he had just researched, the monster-locking circle. This is not a simple formation flag, but a magic circle made by him out of jade!
This time Su Feifei met him and gave him the secrets he envied, and found that the people who followed Jiang Tang, their abilities became more and more omnipotent. It turned out that they were the secrets of various abilities, and they all had the basics of getting started!
It sounds like a basic entry-level cheat, but it is actually much better than the advanced cheats they collected in the aristocratic family!
What's more, there are intermediate and advanced levels. Although some people here have a full set of such cheats, they just don't have that kind of talent, and they can learn everything well!
They learn omnipotence, and they also need to use time. Those who can learn are already very good at entry!
Besides, everyone wants to be a perfect person, how many people can do it?
If Su Changan didn't understand, he would ask Su Feifei for advice. After all, Su Feifei had obtained such a secret book a long time ago.
Su Feifei also thinks that her talents are mediocre. If she is said to be great, she may not be the strongest compared with the other eight girls around Jiang Tang, but she will be the most powerful in front of her. Afterwards, Cai Xiangxiang is at the bottom!
They were trapped in the world of spirits, poisonous insects and elves in those days. In just ten days, they were more united than before. When the man was not around, they even established a friendship and went through the adversity together to see the truth!
Like now, they are all here to fight monsters together. Everyone uses their own abilities to trap monster formations. Those who are capable also play formations belonging to trapped monsters on the periphery. Those who are unable to help, in so many people They used spiritual power to fix the formed formation.
With the formation formed by so many people, it is not so easy for those western monsters to escape!
There are Jiang Tang's subordinates here, they have obtained the all-powerful cheats, and many of them are trying to see if the formations they have learned can trap the monsters.
The same is learning formations, everyone has their own ideas, and adding their own abilities to the trapped formations will make them different from others!
Except for Jiang Tang's subordinates, his girlfriend, many other people don't know how to use formations, but this time, let's work together to suppress demons!
They generously shared this basic formation, so that everyone here can learn the basic formation!
At present, there are only people from the Jiangtang base and people from the top ten aristocratic families here.
These more than 100 people, when they disappear in the sky, will meet with familiar people, ask for advice and discuss with each other, how to improve their abilities, what they most want to improve at this moment is the ability of formations!
In the north, there used to be some bolder immortals. They came here curiously, and seeing so many disgusting monsters not far away, they hid away for a long time!
There are also those who are more capable and have a sense of responsibility, but they find that their ability is high in the sky, they can fly, but they can't stay here forever!
If it falls, even though it is separated by a formation, it is still very dangerous!
I also found out that the human immortals here are so powerful, they stay here, not only can't help, but may also cause trouble for the other party!
This is exactly the place where it is cold and snowy, and the people who come here are at the foundation-building stage. After all, in the poor and backward border in the north, the aura here is weak, and the people who practice here just have no way to go out.
More people of the family, those who have the golden core stage, are already the ancestors of the family, they don't care about these nosy things!
When Xuanyuan Jie held Xuanyuan Mengting's photocopied cheats in his hand, he found that people in his family looked at them enviously, and felt that they were members of the same family, so they had to share them!
Seeing that others are also a team, studying and studying together, they have been fighting monsters here this time, which may trap a lot of time. They use this leisure time to study together!
I can only use these cheats given by Xuanyuan Mengting, and the familyTeam, other people are now working hard with their families to cultivate, if your disunity factor comes to them, will others like you? Don't be self-willed, how can we say that we are also from the same family, and we are all prosperous. When you see that others are working hard, how can we lag behind?
When Lin Dandan said this, those who came out with Lin Daiyu, whether they were male or female, were all elites and had a better temper. They all persuaded Lin Daiyu that they must be united as a family when they come out!
There was even a person who took Lin Daiyu's hand and told him to share the cheats he had just copied. This person has always wanted to hug Lin Daiyu's thigh, which is a doggy behavior!
When Lin Dandan arrived, the woman hugged her thigh like a dog!
However, I feel that she is ready to get married, and although she will bring a lot of benefits to the family, at this time, she obediently comforts the two sisters, and only wants to wander among them and get benefits from them!
In fact, I already looked down on Lin Dandan in my heart, but I didn't show it!
Lin Daiyu groaned that the dog-legged woman of the borrowing family would not pay attention to Lin Dandan any more!
Going to copy these all-powerful cheats next to me, I swear in my heart that with these all-powerful cheats, I will definitely be stronger than Lin Dandan!
Lin Dandan will not annoy Lin Daiyu, and add to his mood!
After pregnancy, I felt that the baby in my stomach was not a burden to her. He was very well-behaved. He could eat and drink without any problems. He did not vomit or have an upset stomach like other women!
Lin Dandan thinks that this child is so well-behaved, maybe it is a girl, and sometimes she will gently touch her belly to comfort the child. If the child's father is away, the mother will find her and give her a stable and happy home!
When Lin Dandan comforts the child, he will constantly think of Jiang Tang!
Dugu Yan'er came here, and heard that the eldest brother released Jin Cancan, so powerful, that some monsters were tricked into doubting life!
Her own golden brilliance, but in that world of elves, is so useless!
It's still the cloudy moonstone elf, Li Shi, who compares Jin Cancan to the next!
? Dugu Yan'er released her jincancan, let it hear how powerful the big brother's jincancan is!
Two golden ones were flying high in the sky, flying above their heads, and listening to their words, they kept wagging their tails at the other golden one arrogantly!
The other Jin Cancan was very angry when the owner said so, and it also helped the owner, okay!
? To be able to speak ill of it in front of its companions is to see the proud and praised Jin Cancan, who is very angry quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack!
The other one thinks this one is very noisy. It has given its ability and won the praise of the owner. Shouldn't it be arrogant?
What does it have to do with a companion who is disliked by his master? The other party is making trouble for no reason. Everyone has such abilities in fighting. Who is afraid of whom?
Brother Dugu, as the eldest brother, is also very happy when Dugu Yan'er praises him, but he will still be humble!
?Everyone has worked hard here: Everyone is responsible for fighting monsters, sister, it¡¯s even better if you¡¯re here, I have a lot of questions for you to ask!
Dugu Yan'er nodded with a smile, at this moment she noticed Lin Daiyu's gaze, and made fun of her elder brother: "I can't see it for a few months, and my younger sister is not around, but my elder brother has women's attention instead, good luck!"
Brother Dugu was teased by his sister, so he shyly refused to answer. In terms of where, she felt that it was not bad for girls to take the initiative, but the girl my sister mentioned just now was not my favorite!
That girl is not my favorite!
? While Dugu Yaner covered her mouth and laughed, she took a peek at Lin Daiyu. This girl was beside Lin Dandan. Although she didn't hear what they were saying, they were not far away, but everyone used soundproofing when their team was talking!
That girl and Lin Dandan don't seem to get along!
Among the ten women, Lin Dandan, Jiang Tang, whom they liked together, would be suspicious of each other, be wary of each other, and be jealous. However, since Lin Dandan got along, he has never blushed with them. Among so many women, only Lin Dandan Got pregnant!
With so many women, they will not look down on Lin Dandan like others. Instead, they feel that she has a child now, which is even more secure. Jiang Tang is not here. As long as she gives birth to a child, she has a thought. This is the crystallization of love.
Text Chapter 615
The elites of the Dugu family said one after another at this time: "Your elder brother, it's not just this woman who is estranged. You haven't seen your elder brother, there are women from the Tang family who like it. Have you seen them jealous?"
Brother Dugu, talk too much about these brothers, give them a glare!
Dugu Yan'er feels that boys gossip as well as girls, but now they just know another piece of news, that Tang Yanqing from the Tang family wants to like her eldest brother.
The women of the Tang family know how to use poison, and they use Gu, which is almost the same at this time. They all use bugs or poison powder for their skills. She doesn't know Tang Yanqing well. People in the middle said that Lin Daiyu and Tang Yanqing liked eldest brother together.
For these two women, Dugu Yan'er felt that perhaps Tang Yanqing would be better, perhaps because of her convenient temper, or perhaps because of her personal character!
However, love is not something outsiders can control. Who the parties like is their own business!
Dugu Yan'er told everyone that although they have never had golden elves, they are not like those moonstone elves in the clouds, they can lay eggs and become more!
Dugu Yan'er said so, the people in their family were envious just now, and looked at the other side of Yun's family with envy and jealousy!
? Brother Dugu was still very happy and proud when others praised his jincancan just now. After hearing what his sister said, he felt that his jincancan was not so omnipotent!
After all, many things can be done not by one person, but by one bug. It would be better if there is a team!
The golden elves who were praised before, heard that the moonstone elves are more powerful than them, and they can also lay eggs. These two male bugs are flying helplessly!
Ask another bug, is the bug very powerful?
Another golden worm said aggrievedly that fighting alone is not as good as other people's teams!
They can't help it, and the master is not equally golden, Jin Ling matched them, and their two male elves, there is no way to configure them!
I can only watch others become strong, and they slowly become weaker!
Fortunately, they are together now, and they can cooperate to fight monsters together!
Ever since Yun Duoduo got the worm eggs given by Jiang Tang, she is a female elf, and the ovaries have matured, and there are more and more teams!
In that bug space, it seems to be very suitable for them, and more elves will be hatched in more than ten days.
Yunnan heard that Yun Duoduo has such a powerful team of moonstone elves. This worm can be used as a pet, which is more powerful than their own worms. They are envious and want such an elf as a spiritual pet!
Yun Duoduo generously gave Yunnan a male and female elf, so that she can have a team of elves!
Others in the family, seeing that their brothers and sisters could have a moonstone elf, all begged to have an elf!
Those who have become elves cannot be given to others. Yun Duoduo can only give out eggs. For everyone in the family, it will send out a male and a female elf eggs.
Everyone is very happy, just because they all got the Moonstone Fairy as they wished!
Put it away carefully, put the eggs in their special pet bag, and put in the items that elves like to eat.
I heard that as long as it is a spirit grass, spirit flower, or elixir with aura, it can be raised, and as long as it is hatched, it can be contracted!
After Yun Duoduo shared the moonstone elves, she shared the secrets she got with the family members, and they wanted to learn everything!
Yunnan and everyone got the Almighty Cheats, first copy the Almighty Cheats in their minds, just like others, the first thing to learn is the formation!
Then they will learn talismans, which are the skills they need to prepare for the battle against monsters.
Yun Duoduo knew that among Jiang Tang's girlfriends, she was neither the most powerful nor the most favored!
However, Jiang Tang gave her the same resources as others, but at her request, he gave her elves. This is a life-saving spiritual pet. She will cherish it very much and keep more and more!
I have long wanted to make the family bigger and stronger, so that everyone can have moonstone elves, and can stand in the top ten with more capital!
Yunnan did not disappoint what Yun Duoduo explained to him and gave him!
In front of this younger sister, the previous pride, but now it is just that she is not capable enough!
In Yunnan in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, before Yun Duoduo gave to the family, some elites could also get the top-grade pills presented by Jiang Tang. He used the top-quality pills to advance from the early stage of Nascent Soul to the middle stage of Nascent Soul!
In the past, Yunnan used to be similar to Yun Duoduo in cultivation, only a period of timeBig picture, after all, humans will be scared when they see them!
However, it is also trapped in this human magic circle, constantly biting, spraying black mist, which can corrode objects, and can also break the human magic circle bit by bit!
A lot of white bubbles appeared on the ground, all of which were black mist falling from the formation. The black mist sprayed by the bats was very poisonous, corroding the soil bit by bit.
Although this function has a little effect, human immortal masters have strengthened formations one after another. Although corrosion is useful, it also takes time!
They can only use threatening eyes to disgust humans and immortals. This can only scare some timid women, and has no other effect!
Luo Yaxuan stayed in the air with the most powerful flying magic weapon, and Liu Jiaojiao was beside him, and he would not let his junior sister Liu Jiaojiao see the monsters again and again, no matter they were disgusting or fierce!
When making the flying magic weapon airtight and going out to strengthen the formation, Luo Yaxuan will go out alone!
Let junior sister Liu Jiaojiao stay in the magic weapon, and come in after she finishes her work. Liu Jiaojiao's ability is relatively low. He has already learned the basics of omnipotence. In his spare time, he will teach Liu Jiaojiao formations. Get started with the basics, then move on to teaching other skills!
Luo Yaxuan protected Liu Jiaojiao very well, and didn't let Liu Jiaojiao go out to work. It's not because she didn't give her experience, because she didn't want those disgusting monsters to make my younger sister, a young heart, and a pure heart, disgusted!
He doesn't care what other people are, he wants to protect Liu Jiaojiao as a baby in the city, so maybe she won't grow up a bit!
Liu Jiaojiao liked Luo Yaxuan's masculinity behavior and accepted it very much!
Protected by the person you like, this is a lover who doesn't want her to be hurt, so protected, and treats her as a baby just like parents!
Parents have always been very affectionate, and the senior brother she met at the moment is also the same. I hope they will always be loving, and when she grows up, she can marry Luo Yaxuan!
In fact, with a woman of her age, an ordinary rich lady or a woman from the countryside, she is still engaged and ready to marry!
Immortal cultivators like them will have a long life, and their parents will not let her marry her so early.
Liu Jiaojiao also wants to improve her abilities quickly, and is as versatile as Luo Yaxuan, and has the ability to accompany this senior brother!
Then no, when there is a mission, he can only stay with his parents!
It is not comfortable to be separated from the two places without being able to accompany the senior brother on missions!
Liu Jiaojiao is smart, she is not very talented, with the help of Luo Yaxuan's heart, she memorized the method of learning the formation, and began to learn to arrange the formation!
Lin Dandan stayed with the family members for a day, and apart from studying the cheats with them, it was already the second day when she taught the family members the ability to make ordinary formations!
She is pregnant, and the men in the family will not let her go out to strengthen the formation!
Lin Dandan didn't want to see those bats either, the bats in the formation couldn't hurt them, but he didn't want to have a psychological burden on himself!
After all, children have to grow up healthily. The poison sprayed by the bats in the formation cannot affect the air outside, but it also prevents these poisons from being harmful!
Xuanyuan Mengting met her family at the beginning, just like other women, she didn't care about others!
After a day passed, when she and her companions looked at the formation, they found that these bats were also quite powerful. They had no choice but to create a formation in a day, so that they could be strengthened layer by layer!
Bats have broken several formations. Although they are not masters, it is quite hard to make these formations. Now they have begun to take turns and keep arranging formations.
However, after learning the formations in the secret book, those who used to form formations have improved their ability, and those who did not know how to form formations before now also want to try to form formations by themselves!
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't find Lin Dandan, and only then remembered that she was pregnant. As the eldest wife Jiang Tang himself said, she should pay attention to what Lin Dandan said!
Don't say she is tolerant, when Jiang Tang is around, she has to pay attention to Lin Dandan.
Lin Dandan doesn't need her protection, talking to her may be superfluous care!
"Lin Dandan, why don't you go to Cai's castle, after all, there is Cai Xiangxiang and senior sister Yan Weiwei!"
Lin Dandan understood why Xuanyuan Mengting said so? Smiling gratefully, he sent a letter to Yan Weiwei, obediently going to Cai's castle!
? This site
Text Chapter 616
Lin Dandan went to Cai's castle, of course he would tell everyone, but the others didn't say anything!
"Hey, different identities are different. When we are busy, someone can rest!" Lin Daiyu said venomously.
Lin Dandan didn't pay attention, and the rest of the family let her rest at ease, they are here to watch!
"Okay, please let me know if there is anything!"
Lin Dandan nodded to the big guys, flying alone, no matter what others think, protecting himself and the child in his belly is the kingly way!
Yan Weiwei came out to receive Lin Dandan, but did not go out again. Although there are not many people in this castle, they still need the protection of a few senior monks like them!
Accompanying her family is what she wants to do now!
As for the beast tide outside, it's not that they can't control the situation!
Cai Xiangxiang helped arrange the room and gave Lin Dandan a quiet and comfortable room!
When Jiang Tang helped them build the castle, he prepared more guest rooms and used some open space. Except for them, every household in the village had a beautiful house. Small yard house!
He felt that if he came to Cai Xiangxiang's place in the future, he would not be able to live in her house. There was no room, and sometimes he would bring some girls, so he couldn't live in the baby house, right?
So I used some wasteland of other people's vegetable fields to build houses, and planned a series of small houses with yards.
Unexpectedly, they can live here at this moment without disturbing other villagers!
Lin Dandan has these two rooms, a small kitchen, and a hut in this small house. Although the space is not big, it is enough for her to live alone!
This is a temporary residence, and there is no bed, no quilt, etc. in the room!
An empty house, monks like them already have storage bags, storage rings and the like, they have everything in it, and they will prepare a lot of things when they go out, including beds, quilts, clothes, luggage, and some decorations , Get out the same thing, chairs, tables, dressers, beds, quilts!
The whole room is full, there is no living room here, and there is no need to prepare to entertain guests. This small table and a few small stools in the room are places for people to come in and entertain!
It was also she who lived here, and one room became the place for all her activities!
"Boom boom boom"
Yan slightly knocked on the door, and when the door opened, seeing that the room was furnished so quickly, she smiled:
"That's right, it's a cozy little home! I know you like to use your own things, so I didn't arrange for you!"
Lin Dandan gave himself a purification technique while standing, and gave Yan Weiwei, who was carrying the tray, a gesture of please!
"Senior sister, I'm such an old man, I can take care of myself, don't be so polite!"
Yan nodded slightly. She is also a guest here. She has lived here for a long time. No matter what others think, she will arrange a good place for Lin Dandan, fulfill the responsibility of a senior sister, and take care of his woman when Jiang Tang is here!
Yan Weiwei put down the fruit on the tray!
Cai Xiangxiang walked in from behind: "Sister Lin, did you pack up so quickly? Are you hungry? Here's lunch for you!"
Put it down on the tray, the small table has fish soup, chicken, eggs, and a big bowl of white rice!
"You're welcome." Lin Dandan nodded!
"We only eat ordinary food here, sister Lin, please take it easy!"
"Thank you, it's already very good!" Lin Dandan thanked him sincerely. Although there are not many dishes, they are also nutritious!
"Okay, let's not disturb sister Ling for dinner, senior sister and I will go back to eat together!" Cai Xiangxiang took Yan Weiwei's hand affectionately, then nodded to Lin Dandan, and closed the door when she went out!
Lin Dandan didn't feel neglected by this kind of exclusive hospitality, so he could eat enough by himself and do whatever he wanted. The quiet environment is suitable for cultivation!
So she stayed here, and every meal was delivered by someone, either Cai Xiangxiang or Yan Weiwei!
Will send her a message, if she has a message back, I will send it, if she doesn't reply, I won't disturb her cultivation!
However, when the next meal is delivered, I will tell her that if she does not eat for the sake of cultivation, the child in her stomach will not be nourished!
Cai Xiangxiang generally doesn't speak, and doesn't want to cause others to hate her because of her talk!
Will leave things to Yan Weiwei, give her suggestions, or ask her to come forward!
Lin Dandan won't think that she is talkative or hates being controlled by Yan Weiwei after being talked about by Yan Weiwei.??, let the people brought by Tang Feiyang have no way to escape!
"Da da da"
The sound of horseshoes passed along this section of the road again. The people lying in ambush on the ground did not move before they heard the password, and the people lying in ambush on the tree did not move either!
The guards came in front of Tang Feiyang, they were all in such a hurry, Tang Feiyang had already got off the carriage, and watched the pathfinder come back!
"Young master, there is an inn and restaurant in front of it. It is just a small town with only a dozen empty rooms!"
One of the guards saluted and spoke on behalf of the other guards!
"Did you find anything unusual along the way?"
Tang Feiyang always felt that the silence of this road was too strange. Unless someone controlled it, why would there be no pedestrians?
It is still broad daylight, and this is still an official way. If it is too cold and no one moves around, how can she feel that there is popularity not far away?
No matter what Tang Feiyang said, he was also at the seventh level of Qi training. If it was before, he had not cultivated immortality, and maybe his spiritual consciousness could not be released.
What one cultivates is nothing more than inner qi, which can resist a little bit of blows, strengthen one's body, and use one's strength to fly, but one cannot use the magic weapon of flying to fly in the sky like now!
He took the top-grade elixir, and his cultivation was at the seventh level. In fact, his spiritual consciousness surpassed the seventh level. Even if he is not as powerful as the foundation building period, he has already achieved great perfection in Qi training!
Two miles ahead, he felt human breathing, and there were more than one or two. There were no villages around the road ahead, and there were villages near this road, but they were not on the official road!
Guards, you look at me, I look at you, they are the first level of Qi refining at the beginning, but when they pass a certain distance, they always feel strange, they don't have supernatural awareness.
Moreover, those people are invisible, and the ninja sealed his breath with a secret method, which makes people feel that there is something weird there, maybe it is the sixth sense!
"Young master, the place two miles ahead is a bit wrong!"
"Yes, young master, I also feel that there is a big tree there, which is a little different from the ground, but after observing it, I can't see anything unusual!"
After listening to these people, Tang Feiyang made him vigilant. This is the intersection of two roads in the north. If you come here from Kyoto, both roads lead to this place. If you don¡¯t go here, there is still a small road. No carriage!
If it is dangerous, they can only give up the carriage!
And if you don't take this road, you can step back a little further, turn around and enter the northern boundary, and you don't need to enter this small town!
"Back first and go to another road, my young master, go ahead to find the way!
Tang Feiyang put on the flying sword, rushed straight into the sky, and then stayed in the clouds two miles away, looking down!
At such a close distance, he could feel the breath above the ground, but there were only a few trees in it, and the snow was so thick that even someone hiding in the snow would not be able to see it!
To be popular is to be ambushed by someone, why ambushed here?
Are you going to wait for them?
Looking towards the town from Tang Feiyang Road, here, it is only one mile away from the town. From a distance, there seems to be a figure, stopping at the intersection of the town!
He saw a veiled woman in white clothes, whose figure looked familiar!
I was wondering who this familiar figure was?
A face appeared in her mind, that Du Guerlain who used to be in the restaurant and organized many women's banquets once appeared in front of her.
Isn't this person in Kyoto?
As a rich lady, she came here earlier than her?
Just because, when they were leaving the city, he could feel this woman staying by the roadside, that breath was so familiar!
Tang Feiyang felt that this woman must be Du Jiaolan, so who were those masked men in black around him?
He didn't know these people, maybe they were people she invited, her guards?
No matter what the situation is, he suspected that this woman appeared here now, and someone is ambushing her. Could it be that they are specially ambushing them?
No matter what the situation is, Tang Feiyang can't let his juniors take risks!
There are more than 100 people here, it seems that there are many people, maybe more than these people, how do you know that these people don't have powerful weapons?
For those bandits before, it was so hard for them to run!
It's not that I'm afraid of those people, I just want to get to the place quickly!
Tang Feiyang decided to change places and left quietly in the clouds. He didn't want to meet these people. The place in the north is so big. I know that the information about the beast tide that those people said can actually be reached by another road!
Tang Feiyang was flying while looking at the drawings, which belonged to every county in the north!? can also reach!
Tang Feiyang looked at the blueprints while flying. These are the blueprints belonging to every county in the north.
Text Chapter 617
Tang Feiyang landed from the sky, was turning the road, and walked out of the carriage team for a while, and he came to the top of his carriage.
"Hurry up, there is an ambush at the place just now, change the road and go faster? Don't go to the previous town!"
What Tang Feiyang wants to say is that if the route is changed, it will be farther away, and it will be noon soon, and they may not be able to make it to lunch, it is better than a big battle!
The other party doesn't know what method it will use. They are all students of Heaven's Proud Son, and of course they are not as experienced as those people in combat experience.
The students in the carriage didn't understand the situation, but the elder brother had already said it was an ambush. Thinking of the many battles before, the elder brother was the first to find out. He thought that he would have lunch soon, but if he didn't know when he would be able to eat lunch!
There is resentment in the heart, and no one dares to express it. It is better to be hungry than to be chased and beaten!
The captain of the guard, he has seen the icon, and it is not incapable to become the captain. The young master gave orders along the way!
The subordinate's intuition just now made him already vigilant, and felt that the young master's arrangement was right. It took almost a month to walk, and the journey was difficult and dangerous. They had a lot of experience this time!
In fact, except for these students, they have been working in the capital, and they have never had the opportunity to travel so far, and they have never been like this, hiding outside, and they cannot reveal their identities!
They are on duty in the capital, they are in the Shangshu Mansion, and they are a powerful family. It is an honor for them to be on duty in such a place. Although they have no official positions, he and his subordinates are soldiers of the Shangshu Mansion. It's not that he only knows how to write but can't do martial arts!
Although they are not comparable to the Xiuxian family, they can be compared with the Prime Minister's Mansion. Their cultivation methods are different, and they also practice internal strength.
However, it was broken a month ago, and the monotony of only cultivating inner strength, with the secret book of cultivating immortals, gave them the ability of dual cultivation, not only the inner strength in the body, but also the spiritual power from the outside world.
Who has that strength?
Their family is about to rise, and the guards are also surnamed Tang. The people they follow are guards, not family elites, some are offshoots, and some of them are not as capable as the family elites.
As an elite of the family, it is not so easy to be. In addition to the strength of the elders behind the disciples, they also have their own talents. They used to practice Confucianism and Taoism, but they used literature to practice. Those who can have this strength will become heaven. The proud son! !
That is to say, the young master¡¯s college, Confucianism and Taoism, not all the people who enter that college, their surname is Tang, as long as they have the ability in writing, those who want to be admitted, can enter the college with the ability of Jinshi or above, Confucianism Tao learning will be fast.
Those of them who can't go up or down, that is, the ability of a scholar, are lucky now, they can practice with cheats, and they don't need to learn the talents above.
As long as you know the characters and can understand the content and meaning of the exercises in the secret book, the young master has also explained to them many times, no matter how stupid you are, you can also get started!
"Da da da"
No one spoke, and they also wanted the horseshoes to not be so loud, but in such a large team, they still made a little squeaking sound when stepping on the snow!
Tang Feiyang still had a little bit of defense. The other party would find out before they arrived, and then follow them up!
It's not a good idea to abandon the carriage. In the cold snow, there is an oven and luggage in the carriage. I regret it now. Why didn't I prepare more storage bags?
He also only has a few storage bags in his hands. At first, he thought that these people hadn't started yet, and it was useless to have storage bags!
During these times, I didn't ask them if they bought a storage bag!
However, before they practiced Confucianism and Taoism, they were somewhat different from those who cultivated Taoism. However, they still had a little skill in drawing symbols. Everyone put a space symbol in their pockets for important items, but they could only hold some important items, such as carriages. Such a huge item cannot be loaded!
After all, horses are living things, so they need to be packed in special bags. He has heard of bags that can hold beasts before, but he only heard about them. He didn't buy them when he entered such a store, and his family didn't have the ability to make them. people!
Xiuwu is not the same as cultivating immortals. It sounds the same as cultivating. It was the same 10,000 years ago. He can ascend, but in terms of magic weapons, he feels that he is not as good as cultivating immortals. He dare not deceive himself!
Before cultivating immortality, he, the young master, cannot use magic weapons to fly in the sky!
You can use your strength to use light work, so you can go faster, and the feeling of flying to the clouds is different!
Just like he was hiding in the clouds just now, so that the people below would not know his existence.sp;Du Guerlain also rode a horse, pulled a horse, and went forward for a certain distance, about three miles, and saw Yingzi running in front, and those subordinates!
Yingzi turned around and saw Du Jiaolan and the prime minister's subordinates, stopped and waited for their arrival, and then flew onto the horse that Du Jiaolan was leading: "Hurry up, they are ahead!"
"oh"
Du Guerlan waved the people behind, those men in black who were controlled, they followed silently, and even more quickly, they were chasing.
Yingzi felt a little pity, no, ambushing on another section of the road, just because they were not enough in number, there were only a few dozen of them in total, and Tang Feiyang brought more than 100 people!
They split into two ways, absolutely will, then the villain is not enough to fight each other.
During the ambush before, they also planted explosives, and they ran away in such a hurry that they failed to put away the explosives buried on the road.
This kind of tracking may be a mistake. After all, there are so many people on the other side, and they have other means, which may not be enough to watch!
If you don't do this, you won't be able to subdue the opponent at all!
Du Jiaolan glanced at Yingzi, before Yingzi wanted to blow up so many people to death, and then weaken them. After controlling them, they can use them to stir up trouble in the north!
She knew that these were elites, and she persuaded them, but she was also afraid that Yingzi's mess would hurt Tang Feiyang!
Tang Feiyang is worthy of being the person he has his eyes on, and he can react so quickly, sister, so quickly found out about their conspiracy!
She deserves to be the person she admires!
Tang Feiyang, who was admired by Du Jiaolan, has been flying on the clouds, and after letting their people divert, he has already used the place so high in the clouds, the other party will not know his existence!
Tang Feiyang has already discovered that a large number of people from the other side are following them. The other party's horses are fast horses, and they are carriages!
Although they catch up later, they will catch up soon, this is not the way, they can't be tracked all the time and don't fight back!
Tang Feiyang has already practiced at the seventh level of qi, and he has learned the fixed spell in the cheat book. This is a way to use space and time to trap the opponent in a small space, and use the pause of time to keep them in one action. The statute of limitations is 5 hours.
Being able to trap the other party for such a long time is enough for them to go a long way and get rid of the other party's tracking!
Tang Feiyang did what he thought, dashed down from the clouds, stopped less than three feet away from the other party, quickly changed a light in his hand, and waved away to the group of people who were looking at the high altitude. People are shrouded, making them pause to look at the expression of the sky. There is surprise and incredible in this expression!
However, the eyes of those masked men in black were blank, wondering if they were under control!
Tang Feiyang didn't care about them, those who were with them were definitely accomplices!
He has never had a good impression of Du Guerlain. When he saw this woman looking up, the veil on her face was blown away by the wind. When he saw her face, it was indeed Du Guerlain!
This vicious woman came from Kyoto. I don't know what conspiracy is going on here. Another young woman has a vicious look on her face. What is she doing in her hand?
But it's too late to do it, it's already fixed by his spell!
Du Jiaolan, Yingzi, and those subordinates with will, but their bodies are still at the moment, but they can't move their minds. Their horses are still jumping on their front feet and landing on their back feet. They have always been in the same posture, and they are quite tired!
Those men in black didn't have any expressions on their faces, but they were even more dazed in the daze, and they couldn't keep up with their thinking. Make an offensive move!
Du Jiaolan kept looking at the high altitude, her body could not move, but her mind kept following the man flying away!
Then he knew that this man had disappeared, he never dreamed that this man could fly!
Yingzi felt even more incredible, isn't this a Confucian and Taoist practitioner?
Is the information obtained wrong?
Tang Feiyang is actually a cultivator.
Text Chapter 618
Tang Feiyang doesn't care what these people think, exposing his ability as a cultivator may be a mistake, and there is nothing he can do at the moment, they are not cowards who keep running!
But they have a mission, they want to get there safely, and they want to contribute a little bit, so as to see what those so-called Western monsters look like?
Tang Feiyang knew that their abilities were not high, and when they met those immortal cultivators with powerful abilities, they would only be a drag!
They didn't even think about doing something big when they went on a mission this time?
After all, he is also a martial artist. He is relatively weak in terms of cultivating immortals. In terms of force, he is better than ordinary people. He can help protect ordinary people when the situation is out of control!
The guards on horseback and the students on the carriage, they had heard the sound of hooves getting closer and closer, and they were very nervous, feeling that a big battle was coming!
Everyone's hands have already taken the weapons they take advantage of.
Tang Feiyang looked at the people who got rid of the back, but didn't tell. The guards and juniors were afraid that they would be lazy and not run quickly, and would choose to stay somewhere, which would make these people follow closely!
Seeing that the time is noon, there is a small town in front of me. I looked at the icon and thought that I would not be able to catch up with the meal at noon or the place in this town, but because they hurried on the road, when they arrived at the town, it was noon time!
"In the town restaurant in front, let's have a meal there!"
Tang Feiyang's voice came out, which made the guards a little surprised. The juniors sitting in the carriage looked out of the window and looked at Tang Feiyang's carriage. Their thoughts were, why did they stop again while escaping?
Tang Feiyang explained to them: "Those people haven't been able to catch up yet, we're full, and then hurry up!"
The guards and these students, listen quietly, the sound of horseshoes can no longer be heard from behind!
It's an expression of amazement, the expression has already expressed admiration for the senior brother!
I feel that it must be something that the elder brother did to make those people unable to catch up!
Tang Feiyang stopped them with his eyes, told them not to talk and make noise, but to say something, the method of sound transmission, they have now started, and they can use this method to chat with their companions.
Since they practiced immortality, they have this function, which is much more convenient than before. They heard that there is a magic weapon for communication in the world of immortality, and it is said that it is not expensive. It's just that they didn't have spiritual energy before, so they couldn't use such a magic weapon!
It's different now, you don't need to use the talisman like before, what a hassle, the other party still sees the traces, maybe they will follow the talisman, and someone else will catch it if they are not careful!
? In the north, it is relatively poor and backward. There are such shops in many places, but they do not sell high-end products, such as that kind of communication equipment, and one or two of them are very expensive.
Now they want it, but it's useless. It's better to spend some spiritual energy and sound transmission spells. This is a spell that they can use at the beginning. Practice the spells in advance, so that their hearts can ignore the previous panic!
Here in the small town, a large number of them enter the restaurant. More than 100 people can fill up more than ten tables, but they can't all go to the private room. There are other people in the lobby. The guards choose some people to wait in the carriage and watch. Ma, some other people followed into the lobby, this is another kind of vigilance and another person has something to do.
Tang Feiyang led some people into the private room, and there were only two private rooms left in the restaurant. The ten brothers divided them into two private rooms, and the seats were full.
Seeing so many people coming in, the store owner had a happy face and winked, telling Xiao Er to greet the guests quickly!
Du Jiaolan, Yingzi and their subordinates, and even those men in black, those horses, were frozen in the ice and snow. They could not move, but they could feel the cold and hunger. It was very evil. Not only could they not Movement, but also controlled can not speak.
In the beginning, they controlled it and prevented pedestrians from passing by. In the afternoon, without their people to control, they were fixed on the road, and people passing by were very curious why they stopped here!
When I saw them, although they looked strange, their eyes were quite scary, they were not ordinary people!
Some ordinary people who passed by walked by, and occasionally some caravans passed by, they also chose to pass quietly by the side, it was their unlucky luck that they did not meet a cultivator who knew how to unlock their spells!
After staying like this, from noon to midnight, they became snowmen in the falling snowflakes, and the thick snow covered them and became quilts on them!
They are warriors, their bodies will automatically have heat to move,; Let others hear the sound of horseshoes, how many horses can be heard!
In the middle of the night, it snowed in the small courtyard most of the night, and the ground that had been swept before was now thick, and the sound of people stepping on the snow creaked, and dozens of people could be heard!
The shopkeeper hesitated, so he put on his clothes, went out trembling carefully, quietly opened the door of the inn, and looked outside!
In the dim light of the lanterns in the inn, they saw some men wearing black clothes, and some of them were women, some women were also wearing black clothes, but there were two women wearing rich and noble clothes. Although their faces were covered, they could see that they must be not to be trifled!
"The door hasn't been opened yet, the door has been locked for so long, and it's only now opened!"
It is not the man who has a bad tone and bad voice, nor is it the women who are dressed in black, they are indeed dressed richly, one of the women!
"In the middle of the night, we heard a knock on the door and thought it was a bandit. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, are you here to stay?"
The shopkeeper's voice was weak, there were so many people on the other side, and she was the only one here, which angered the other party, and the other party accidentally wounded and killed him with the sword in his hand, wouldn't that be unjust?
He can see that the weapons in these people's hands are guessing whether these are quacks?
"Arrange a room for us!"
"Fairy, there are only a dozen or so rooms in our inn vacant. There are so many people here, why don't you squeeze them?"
Yingzi's stern eyes flew over, and her first reaction was that she didn't want to sleep with someone, and said in a vicious voice: "Pull up the other guests, each of these women has a room, and those men can squeeze!"
"Here, in the middle of the night, you can't drive other people away! They gave the rent, isn't this to offend the guests?" The shopkeeper wanted to cry, is this woman a female bully?
So unreasonable, it's nothing more than shaking people's dreams in the middle of the night, and others haven't blamed them yet.
It's just that the shopkeeper didn't dare to say it, he had already set his sights on the dog lying motionless on the ground!
The good tricks of these guests actually let the wolfdog guarding the inn fall asleep!
Could it be that he was drugged? Or it was shot to death!
"Forget it, the two of us share one room, and the others squeeze in. Don't embarrass them, cause more trouble!"
Du Guerlain just finished speaking!
Yingzi gave her a blank look, "Hmph, you're the only one with good intentions!"
Yingzi didn't say anything about driving people out of the inn. The shopkeeper heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly patted his chest. He didn't know what happened today, and he was frightened in the middle of the night!
The shopkeeper immediately called the buddy, and asked the buddy who was hiding and pretending not to hear, to dress carefully and come out!
Be careful and make arrangements for them!
"By the way, have you seen more than 100 people during the day? Among them are people in carriages and horses?"
Du Jiaolan remembered this, and asked the shopkeeper!
If someone asks, the shopkeeper, why should the other party give some money, and give some tips for selling news, okay?
But when the bully woman made things difficult for them just now, this woman seemed kind and gave a message for free.
"Oh, at noon, a group of people came here to eat, but they didn't stay here, they left after eating!"
Du Jiaolan was silent for a moment, and was about to speak!
"Which direction are those people going?"
Yingzi went up a few steps of the stairs, and when he heard their words pause, he turned around and interjected!
"Go in that direction!" The day of the shopkeeper, one direction!
Du Guerlain immediately came out of the luggage in the bag, it was a drawing!
In the light of the candle, I can clearly see which place the shopkeeper is pointing to!
If you walk another 100 miles from here, you will reach the beast tide.
Du Jiaolan sighed softly in her heart, it seems that she will not be able to catch up, but they will definitely meet there!
Yingzi ignored her, went upstairs alone, and then asked Xiao Hungry for hot water to take a bath at night!
Xiao Er's resentful eyes made him scold a lot of female bullies in his heart. After tossing him this big night, it's almost dawn after the hot water is boiled!
The master who makes breakfast is about to wake up!
But he didn't dare to refuse, the woman was still holding a sword in her hand, and the look in her eyes said, if she refused, she would chop him off!
Du Guerlain didn't ask for hot water, but asked the shopkeeper to put a heater in the room.
Text Chapter 619
Jiang Tang and his group searched for natural and earthly treasures in this mountain range, and they still got something. They got older medicinal materials, and there are many medicinal materials that can prolong life for ordinary people!
Moreover, they also got some spiritual herbs that they didn't have before. As for the role of the spiritual herbs?
Naturally, it is up to the secret script to make it unilaterally. Many of the spiritual herb cheats that Jiang Tang received in the Primordial Supreme Treasure Spirit Field Space did not exist in the outside world, and he found a few valuable spiritual herbs here.
There is one called rush grass. The effect of this kind of spiritual grass is very useful for people with fire aura. It can be used together with other medicinal materials to make elixir, which can make this kind of cultivator improve the fire spirit.
Jiang Tang also has fire spirit roots. When he picked up this kind of grass, he didn't put it in the storage bag at the first time, and waited for free time to make medicine pills. Instead, he threw the fresh grass into the Great Desolation Treasure Spirit Field Space, planted as a model, and threw a few into the space in his body.
In this deep mountain and old forest, it would be good to find a few of these medicinal herbs, but I hope that the space with rich aura can breed more, such useful herbs!
What Jiang Tang thinks is not about selling money, he feels that he can turn out a lot of money if he takes out any money, and he doesn't care how much money he makes.
It's just a rich man. After earning a lot of money, the nouveau riche has to learn from other people's money to make money. Doing things to make money is a kind of fun!
Jiang Tang, of course, also hopes that in the near future, he will return to the world of cultivating immortals to benefit his subordinates!
When looking for medicinal herbs, he shared the copy of the medicinal herbs' secret book with Ye Tian.
As for Er Yao and Qingniu, they have already copied this cheat book to help the master find medicinal materials or cultivate medicinal materials. Having the cheat book will help them!
Ye Tian got the secret book of spirit grass, of course he accepted it happily, collecting spirit grass, if he wants to learn alchemy, if he wants to learn all-around, he must have resources for everything!
Er Yao came and followed them to search for the treasures of heaven and earth for an hour or two. The time passed quickly, and it was almost evening, and he was going back to the Taoist temple!
"Master, I'm going back, why don't you follow me back? If you're not in a hurry, find a place for you to live first?"
Jiang Tang shook his head. This is a strange place. Finding a place to live will be very troublesome. He has the magic weapon of flying and can stay in the sky forever. He can do whatever he wants, and it is more comfortable than a house on the ground!
In the flying magic weapon, the space is separated from Ye Tian, ??and he can enter the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian with his pet, and can be active in the space inside his body casually!
When he comes to the ground, maybe someone will make trouble, he is not afraid of trouble, he will be very troublesome!
It's different for Er Yao to do tasks, it is necessary to solve those problems!
Of course, if Er Yao can't solve the troubles and problems, he, the master, will help, but not now!
Er Yao talked to Jiang Tang again. There is a cult organization in the Taoist temple, and a Taoist nun provided information. She and the imperial palace teacher are from a cult organization!
At present, both of them are the head of the cult, so he had an idea and said that he was their young master, and when he asked them to do the task, observe!
"Not bad, good reaction ability!" Jiang Tang raised his thumb and praised!
Er Yao proudly raised his head and chest, cast a glance at Qing Niu, and said clearly in his eyes, in front of his master, he will always be the closest and smartest one!
Qingniu "" It's hard to say, he is the supporting role, the green leaf, the same pet as Er Yao, in comparison, he is just an ordinary monster.
Fortunately, she was born in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, and contracted with the master, so she saved so many panacea, spirit grass, and ordinary little green cattle, which can be cultivated, and the demon pill is already good. She worked so hard to transform into a shape.
From birth to now, it has only been two or three years. While the master has improved their abilities, they have also rapidly improved their abilities. In the past few months, the master's ability has grown so rapidly. Many opportunities also benefit their contracted pets.
Qingniu thought he was not as good as a beast like Er Yao, and then mutated into a dragon!
No matter how much he changes, he can't become the Bull Demon King. Now that he has transformed, he is only stronger than ordinary monsters.
There is no inheritance, and he is ashamed to be inferior to Er Yao. This Er Yao has the capital to be arrogant. He will only be a weak person by the master's side, a weak person who is bullied by Er Yao in addition to the task given by the master!
After Er Yao's arrogant eyes passed, he felt that Qingniu's silent and obedient appearance was meaningless.
Er Yao is sitting on the master's flying magic weapon, and they fly to the top of the Taoist temple together!
the? Eat.
This is no longer a secret. When our ability to organize cultivation is high, we can take pills without eating, and we can also practice with ghosts without eating. Do you understand? "
Er Yao is so noble and arrogant, the high air pressure emitted by her body is only 2/3 of her body, and her ability is exposed. The Taoist nun can feel this air pressure, and quickly press her to the ground!
With all the strength in her body, she clenched her teeth so that the young master would not think that she was weak. The teeth were already bleeding, and she was still holding on!
In fact, Er Yao did this on purpose, deliberately punishing Taoist nun, and let her not have a little bit of resentment, and did not find any flaws!
He also couldn't get used to the Taoist nun by doing this, and made things difficult for her secretly, not for the common people, but because of the anger in his heart, if it wasn't for the Taoist nun and the national teacher, he wouldn't have to stay here to do the task, he could be here Practice well by the master's side!
But here, another kind of experience of life, being able to punish these villains, may be another kind of joy in his heart!
Er Yao let her go when Taoist nun was about to lose her hold!
"Thank you, young master, the subordinates retreat first, and are calling for the young master!"
The Taoist nun knew that there was blood in her mouth, but she had already swallowed the blood in her stomach, and lowered her head to prevent the young master from seeing her distress!
There is no complaint in my heart, but I think that the young master is so capable, and I am determined to follow the young master!
If her ability has been improved so high, then she is really not afraid of ghosts and gods, can go to heaven and earth, and can communicate with ghosts and gods!
People who have achieved such abilities, let alone mere ghosts, even zombies and powerful monsters, can make good use of them!
A young master with such ability means that their leader is even more powerful, their church of God is invincible, and it will also be invincible in the whole country. What righteous people?
They will all become weaklings and will only make way for them!
After watching Taoist nun exit, Er Yao closed the magic circle again. Except for Taoist nun who can enter her yard, he is annoyed to receive other people at all!
Facing more people, it may be easier to expose, after all, she is not willing to hurt innocent people, she does not want to kill innocent people, those who have blood on their hands, who have hurt others, he can't tell at a glance, only Detect with special spells.
Er Yao is just a dragon and not a cultivator. He can draw symbols, maybe because there are secret books in the space, which allow him to practice the secret books!
Human beings can cultivate omnipotence, so he believes that he can do it too. Qingniu is so stupid and wants to cultivate omnipotence. How can he be inferior to this stupid cow?
The Taoist nun who arrived at the yard immediately meditated at the gate of the yard, and did not go out immediately, trying to repair the uncomfortable blood in her stomach with exercises!
She couldn't bear such a powerful coercion from the Lord and Young Master!
She has a feeling that the young master may have more than this coercive ability!
The Taoist nun took another elixir and meditated for an hour. A Taoist boy came to the door with a hot meal. Seeing the master meditating at the door, he didn't dare to disturb the master!
The Taoist nun lowered her head and covered her face. The Taoist boy didn't know that the master was a woman, and thought it was a disguised master!
The Taoist nun pretended to be a man, and took these Taoist boys as disciples. Several boys lived in the same room, and they didn't let them find out that they were women!
Of course, women also have their inconvenient side. At that time, she used puppetry to replace her with a puppet!
Time passed little by little, and after an hour, Taoist nun opened her eyes and found Daotong by her side, she was very pleased that Daotong didn't disturb her.
"Take the food back! Or you can eat it, so you don't have to send food in in the future!"
Daotong held the rice for a long time, his hands were numb, and his feet were numb even when standing. They Daotong, in fact, haven't learned any abilities yet!
I often take the reception as a task, earn some money from it, and as a disciple of the master, others respect me a little bit!
"Well, master, all the masters have started to open the altar for those guests!"
"Well, you go!" The nun waved her hand and let her apprentice go. After watching the Taoist go, she stood up and waited!
Er Yao was also sitting on the bed and meditating inside. People outside knew every move. The whole Taoist temple started to be lively at this moment. The courtyards where the guests lived, people quietly entered in every courtyard, and some people opened altars in the courtyard. Fulfill the wishes of the guests
Text Chapter 620
Er Yao waved away the formation, he wanted to observe, each of these courtyards fulfilled the wishes of the guests, prayed for children and blessings, said that they were so spiritual, what kind of hands and feet did they use?
Er Yao appeared at the door after the formation was opened, and said to the Taoist nun standing at the door, "Let's go!"
The nun bowed her head and saluted, then led Er Yao to a yard, which was the closest yard to them, and the nun presided over the wish.
Er Yao has let go of Shenzhi, even if he doesn't follow the Taoist nun, he can cover the entire Taoist temple, and he can see how the other party makes a wish for you!
It's just that at this time, I found that in every courtyard, there is a Taoist priest who opens the altar. First, he burns incense, and then asks the person who made the wish to burn incense.
However, when the mahogany sword was waved, some will-o'-the-wisps flashed. The guests stared at this kind of fire, and thought it was quite magical. How could there be fire when swinging it?
Perhaps the titles of the wishes here are a little different, but their actions at the beginning are the same, and the content of the wishes later is different, and the method is also different!
The Taoist aunt led Er Yao into the yard, the other party was already waiting there, and a Taoist boy had already moved out the table, incense burner, tribute, and the best incense was placed here!
The Taoist nun came in with a young man. This young man was not only handsome but also extravagant.
It seems that I have never seen such an expensive and handsome young man!
The guest is a woman in her 20s. She came here secretly for some reason, but it was also discussed with her family. She brought a woman with her.
It's not that there are no girls who come to this Taoist temple to make wishes. Different people treat them differently. Especially girls who seek marriage, usually don't stay in the house. In the hall, fortune-telling, burning incense and asking for amulets, this is a psychological request!
Most of them come here because of their reputation, and the efficacies they seek are also propaganda made by others or, the Taoist priests here are indeed capable!
"Cough cough" the Taoist nun was afraid that the young master would be unhappy, so she took the initiative to cough and bring this woman back to life!
The woman next to the woman glared at the woman, let her go when the woman lowered her head, smiled and said to the Taoist nun: "Oh, Master Immortal, who is this son?"
The Taoist nun rolled her eyes at the old woman: "You shouldn't ask, don't ask, you offend the gods, you offend the nobles, you can't bear it!"
Maybe the mother-in-law admires the Taoist aunt very much, or maybe she sees the noble son in front of her. She is indeed not something she can offend. If she is in the nest at home, she is only in charge of her daughter-in-law. She is prestige in front of her and pays money to come here. Make a wish, spend so much money and empty it at home, there is no way, who made them need children and grandchildren.
The mother-in-law smiled embarrassingly: "Offended, offended, fairy master, please!"
The nun no longer pays any attention to her. Such guests only need to pretend to be very high-end. The more you pretend, the more obedient they will be!
Washed his hands in the water basin prepared by Daotong, lit three incense sticks, faced the same direction, bowed respectfully, and then murmured: "Guandi, please bless you!"
When she put the incense into the incense burner, the incense burned very quickly, and then smoke circled one after another. Only those who understand know that Guandi is very happy!
Er Yao heard the Taoist nun's broken thoughts, but he didn't interrupt, as the young master, if he didn't even know what she said about Guandi, the flaw would be exposed!
The guess may be that this so-called cult may worship a special idol, but there is no such idol here, maybe they will worship secretly!
Who would have known that in this Taoist temple, it looks very effective and has a large scale, but it is a cult that ordinary people don't know. It has been stationed here for more than ten years, and maybe even longer!
Er Yao has not yet asked, when did this cult rise, and what is the leader's name?
How many years has the cult been established?
Er Yao pretended to be someone else's young master, so of course he wouldn't ask the aunt such questions, there would obviously be loopholes, and there was no way to know these questions, as long as he demented the Taoist aunt!
At this moment, the Taoist nun is still useful, and he feels that the national teacher in the palace of hell also knows these secrets. He must let the master use the spirit of the palace of hell to find out the national teacher, know the crimes of these people, and catch them all!
How much Er Yao hated that national teacher! It was he who was deceived and annoyed, and he was laughed at, and I always remember it in my heart!
The Taoist nun asked the young woman to burn incense again, and asked her to make a wish to have a precious son when she burned the incense!
Daotong took another cushion and placed it in front of the table. The woman lit the incense, then knelt on the cushion, chanting words very respectfully and sincerely!
&nThe talisman of the baby, that is to say, the spiritual baby waiting to be reincarnated in the underworld, waiting to be reincarnated, and if you are lucky, you can be reincarnated into a wealthy human family!
There are also people who are unlucky, or they were villains in the previous life, entered the 18th hell, were punished, and then they have been reformed, and they have to be reborn as animals, family members, or creatures.
The previous life of this infant spirit is not necessarily human.
Become an infant spirit at this moment, no matter what the previous life was, those memories have been erased at this moment, the infant spirit summoned by the talisman.
Of course, they are rushing to do it. Generally, there are such talismans to guide, some will be rich and noble, or they will be human beings, definitely not animals or other creatures!
Er Yao saw a baby spirit, which appeared after the talismans were burned, and circled around the Taoist nun!
The nun was chanting incantations that others couldn't understand clearly. Er Yao had good ears and could hear what the nun said.
"The emperor gave birth to a child, and the infant spirit listened to the order, and was reborn in this woman quickly. She didn't want to be rich and powerful, but only wanted to be a son of man."
Er Yao "" Do you understand? Is this teaching him to be a man?
"Go!"
The Taoist nun waved the mahogany sword, and the baby spirit came to the woman obediently, and the Taoist nun then lit another talisman.
The infant spirit enters the woman's body.
Er Yao "" finished?
It won't do the woman any harm, will it?
The Taoist extinguished the lighting fireball and gave the peach wood sword props to the Taoist boy!
To the mother-in-law, the woman said:
"If you stay here for one night, you don't need to do anything anymore. You can go home in a day! If you are pregnant, come to fulfill your wish, and if you have a child, come to worship the Immortal Emperor."
"Well, I understand, I understand!"
"clear!"
The mother-in-law believed it very much, with a smile all over her face!
The woman looked a little as if, and felt that her body was a little heavier than before. I don't know if it was an illusion!
The Taoist nun saluted Er Yao and said, "Young master, the practice has been completed here. I don't know if the young master should go to other yards to see it? Probably they have already completed it!"
Er Yao's spiritual consciousness is released, and I have observed it in every yard just now, it is probably a deception with similarities and differences!
All of them are made of talismans. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are immortals!
"No need! This young master should go back to his residence! You should go back too!"
"yes"
When Er Yao was talking to the Taoist nun, he had put on a mask to prevent ordinary people from knowing his identity.
Also erased this memory for the ordinary people living in this yard, never seen him.
At this time, Er Yao was walking in front, and Taoist nun followed respectfully!
Send the young master into the yard, and then return to the previous yard obediently!
The one who followed the Taoist nun was of course the Taoist boy who assisted at the side just now!
Er Yao didn't talk nonsense with the Taoist nun, and opened the magic circle as soon as he entered the courtyard. In fact, he hadn't been in this courtyard all the time, and injected an invisible talisman on his body.
Fly high into the sky and enter the master's flying magic weapon!
As the master's spiritual pet, of course he has all kinds of magic tools to freely enter and exit, the passport of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space!
When entering this flying magic weapon, everyone blocked the practice, and felt that in the middle of the night, don't disturb them!
Er Yao is very savvy, entering the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, the natural materials and earth treasures he found during the day have not been planted in his own small medicine garden!
Jiang Tang didn't care about these two spiritual pets. The small medicine garden they opened up by themselves was of course to grow the herbs they needed!
The herbs needed by the body are refined into pills, which can supplement the energy their bodies need!
Er Yao mutated into a dragon, now it is the elixir I need, and I want to be that kind of elixir!
Although he has become a dragon, his strength is still not as good as that of the Dragon King!
After all, that is the Dragon King who has become a fairy, and his divine dragon is just like a fake!
Haven't crossed the catastrophe yet, and haven't ascended yet!
There are obstacles in terms of mana, and the higher power of the dragon, he can't learn the ability now!
Er Yao planted the herbs he picked up in the medicine garden, and then returned to the house they built themselves. The door of Qingniu's house was closed tightly!
Er Yao didn't bother, and went directly into his room.
Just now the mission was so boring, I spent a little time wandering outside, wasted the time, and immediately activated the formation in the room.
The purpose is to cultivate, and the diligent Qingniu can't let him leave him behind!
Er Yao still needs face very much. She is usually arrogant, but she is not talking about her strength!
Jiang Tang knew that Er Yao entered the flying magic weapon, and he ignored it because he was making alchemy.
Although Er Yao sometimes has a poisonous mouth, he is very self-disciplined!?It¡¯s strength that speaks!
Jiang Tang knew that Er Yao entered the flying magic weapon, and he ignored it because he was making alchemy.
Although Er Yao sometimes has a poisonous mouth, he is very self-disciplined.
Text Chapter 621
Jiang Tang is very satisfied with the two pets that he doesn't have to worry about. His ability is high, and the ability of pets is high. Now no one bullies him, he doesn't bully people, or pets don't bully people, it's already good!
Based on their character, they will never bully people casually, they will pay attention to random people, and they don't have that leisure time except for the price drop!
Jiang Tang entered the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, glanced at his parents, and saw that they had already cultivated ghost pills. It is not bad to have this ability in just a few months.
But he is not at ease if he can have a reality like what he imagined, and go outside to wander around. If she is bullied as a ghost cultivator, she will feel distressed!
And with his current strength, he can indeed improve his parents faster, as long as he refines some elixir, he can prop up their bodies alone!
They have gone from mortals, ghosts who have never cultivated before, to ghosts who can cultivate now, and they have no actual combat experience outside, which is indeed troublesome!
Not to mention cultivating ghosts, they will smell the aura on them to snatch them, those ghosts will also smell this fragrance, and will eat them!
As long as the strength is stronger, as he is now, he can't bully the Lord.
Other villagers or people from other villages are even worse than their parents. He did this on purpose to give their parents better resources and let them lead them!
Except for the parents, other ghosts have taken the initiative to contract Jiang Tang. This is a voluntary contract. Ghosts and human contracts also have active and non-active contracts. This kind of active contract and gratitude contract will be more loyal than a forced contract.
Jiang Tang will not use them to do anything. If they really want to fight, the ghosts in the palace of hell are more powerful. If they are released to fight, they will not feel bad if they are killed or injured!
Don't say he is cold-blooded, in fact, he has suffered too much when he came to this world of cultivating immortals. In the past few years, the little Adou, who was never incompetent, has become a powerful one now!
In addition to his hard work, his golden fingers are still strong, not to mention time travel, it is also based on luck!
Jiang Tang's heart is not so cold, and it's not like what others said, walking on this road of cultivating immortals, he wants to cut off more ties with his relatives!
I haven't seen people around me ignore the family because of cultivating immortals, regardless of the family!
Just because now they all understand that the current world of cultivating immortals is nothing more than the higher the level of cultivation, the longer the life, and they can only live longer, as old monsters!
The most frustrating thing for them is that no one has ascended in ten thousand years!
No one foolishly refuses to get married or have children for the sake of cultivating immortals. If their generation can't achieve ascension, they also hope that future generations can do it!
Ascension has become an obsession!
Jiang Tang thinks he can do it, and he will also get married and have children!
Always being single, how boring!
People say to make contributions first, then get married and have children!
He felt that there was no conflict between the two, anyway, it was just a casual thing!
Now when he sees his parents, he will ask him, when will he let them see his daughter-in-law?
Can he let his parents see those women?
I couldn't before because my parents' soul power was weak, and seeing those who were born would have an impact on them!
Not to mention that ghosts can influence people, immortal cultivators with higher abilities are definitely the nemesis of ghosts!
Jiang Tang put his parents and those ghosts in a big circle, they float in the sky in this circle, planting crops in the space without affecting the space at all!
It's not that he didn't think about letting these ghosts help with things, such as farming in the space for him.
But once the ghost eats fruit or spirit grass while doing things, the fruit and spirit grass are the same.
When the fruit is picked off, it has no taste when eaten by people or pets, and it is even worse for wine making!
Spiritual herbs are all used to make pills, and if they are sucked out of their effects, what's the use?
Besides, in this space, there are two pets doing things, so there is no need for these ghosts to experience at all, what they do is superfluous!
Ghosts floating in the sky, they are not afraid of day and night restraint, everyone has a practice secret book, they may practice different spells!
Regardless of whether they are cultivating or actually fighting, they work independently or fight in chaos together!
It can only be ghosts and ghosts practicing and fighting!
It is useful to learn cheats, just like soldiers practicing martial arts, they always practice by themselves, how can they know their own strength if they don't fight with others?
? Improve in practice, so that they can't experience it outsideThis young master has a good relationship and wants to learn abilities from her.
That's why he came here so diligently. His behavior has been puzzled by other Taoist priests, and even more incomprehensible by those Taoist boys!
As her subordinate, I also asked the nun these two days, what is the origin of the handsome boy who lives in that courtyard?
His apprentice felt that the master was so attentive, and felt a little sun coming out from the west!
As the master's disciples, they have the capital of arrogance, embrace their thighs, and have such a strong backing from the master. In this Taoist temple, except for those older Taoist priests, they are also Taoist boys, and they are the bosses here!
"Looking for this young master, what can I do?"
After Taoist nun entered the room, Er Yao looked at the Taoist nun who came in. He lost the seductive feeling of changing clothes before. Except for the Taoist priest who didn't make up, this person now only respects him, and has no other offending thoughts!
Or maybe you have to ask him, so you dare not offend, knowing that he doesn't like that kind of dress, don't pretend to be a witch in front of him!
"Young master, I wonder if you have a place to live in this country? Or do you like to live in a city outside?"
The nun knows that the young master is very mysterious, and their leader is even more mysterious. Of course, there will be the headquarters of the god religion. I don¡¯t know if it is in this country. As one of the hall masters, it is not so easy to meet the leader or less Lord!
Such a god-like figure will not let them see their true colors, maybe they will see a man in a mask!
"Of course there will be, but there are no private houses in the nearby cities, just because the young master returned from a foreign country and didn't go to the headquarters, and he doesn't like living with the leader!"
Er Yao shows that he wants freedom and likes to travel. He has high ability, but he doesn't necessarily do business for the sake of doing business. He also has his own ideals and aspirations!
Taoist nuns have heard that their religious religion has branches in many countries, and I don't know how many people they have!
There is nothing wrong with the young master saying so. As the young master of the divine religion, in addition to his high ability, he will also be specially trained by the master, and he will also be let out to practice!
As for why there are no other characters around the young master!
The nun thinks that the young master's ability is so high that no one will be harmed in this country, and it may not matter whether there are followers or not.
"Oh, my subordinate has a big house in a nearby city. I wonder if the young master likes to live in a big house?"
Auntie secretly raised her head and glanced at Er Yao, this young master looks more and more handsome, how strong is his ability? She has no way of knowing!
"You want to buy this young master? Where does this young master want to live? I don't need the house you bought for me. I can buy it anytime I want. Are you so courteous? Are you asking for something?"
Er Yao seems to have seen through the Taoist nun, this female liar has a lot of thoughts, what does it mean to live in her house?
How can you live in a woman's house if you're not a man's favorite?
"Haha, the subordinate wants to dedicate a house to the young master. That is the subordinate's intention. It is a little cautious. The young master saw through it. The subordinate wants the young master to teach him the secrets and spells to improve his ability!"
Er Yao looked at this nun silently, and hated their cult in his heart. Do you want to teach me something?
Having taught them how powerful they are, wouldn't it be easier to escape?
Er Yao remembered the puppet technique of the national teacher, such a low-level talisman would also make him, a dragon, defenseless!
I underestimated this kind of little person, if not, the master took him into the palace of hell.
The ridicule of that day, the smile mocking him as a dragon is still in his mind!
When the Taoist nun who watched was a little embarrassed and a little disappointed!
"Your flying ability and cultivation ability are so poor, and you don't have any spiritual roots at all. You can only learn these talisman techniques and various deception techniques. You have no chance to cultivate immortals, but I will teach you how to draw a high-level peace talisman , talismans, and ghost-controlling talismans are fine!"
The Taoist nun's eyes were bright, thinking that the young master would disdain to teach her, but she didn't expect to be able to ask for it so easily!
Er Yao simply copied, a few ways to draw symbols, it¡¯s not bad to be able to change a house just so simple, even if you don¡¯t live here permanently in the future, staying for a few days, it¡¯s not a loss to know this ancient country!
He said that the Taoist nun could believe it when he came back from a foreign country, which made him guess that cults may be operating in many countries!
What kind of leader, what kind of young master is going to be destroyed, and how many evil horses need to be found out, and accumulating a little merit for himself will help him to ascend in the future!
The meritorious power obtained as a spiritual pet can be passed on to the master, just like the ability obtained by the master can also benefit from them!
Er Yao copied a few simple methods with spells, and handed this piece of paper to the Taoist nun!If the ability obtained by the master can also benefit from them!
Er Yao copied a few simple methods with spells, and handed this piece of paper to Taoist.
Text Chapter 622
Although the Taoist nun is the head of the hall, she is not so good at drawing talismans. The main reason is that she is not good at learning. If she draws ten pieces, one of them is an advanced one, which is already good!
Doing their symbols sometimes wastes materials, as to why this is the case?
Of course, her learning ability is not good, or the exercises she learned are not good!
When I was a child, my family was poor, and my parents sold her, and ended up working as a maid in a big family. Being a servant there is better than being at home. You can eat better, and you will be beaten when you don¡¯t do well. !
This was also when there was a drought in my hometown. One season of planting attracted locusts and no harvest, and the landlord had to collect rent. Seeing that the family could not pay off their debts and was in danger of starving to death, their parents sold her, at least they could pay her back. With her ancestors, she can still use her monthly money to buy rice for the family to survive every month.
There are locusts in the drought, and rice is expensive. How much money can a little maid make in a month?
One tael of silver is not enough for their family to buy rice for half a month, and cooking porridge is not enough for a family of eight!
Gradually, the old and sick died of illness, and later his siblings were also sold to their parents, and then the parents also died of illness.
Of course she didn't know all of this, he was just a little maid, too young to be by Miss's side, nor could he be a big maid, all he did was chores, and he had no holidays!
Fortunately, food and lodging are included, she has the worst food in the mansion!
Then there was an even worse situation. There was a plague, and the family members didn't know whether they died or fled. When she finally returned home from a vacation, the doors of the rich and noble families were closed, and people in the house were already infected!
Some people are sent out every day, I don't know whether to give them up like this, or send them to treatment!
She was terrified, and during this year, she also became familiar with the place, so she knew a dog hole specially made by the young lady, next to the street outside, and she quietly crawled out of the dog hole in the morning before dawn !
After walking through memories, I saw chaos and fear outside, and from time to time I saw some people pulling the white cloth that was covered, and some people's feet were exposed!
In fear, I finally walked back to the village for another day in hunger, and it was getting dark at this time!
It was found that the whole village was deserted!
The whole village has become a no-man's land, gloomy, and the most frightening thing is that there will be contagion just after the plague!
When I came to the house, I saw that the tables and stools were already dusty, and even the bed in the room at home was already tattered!
It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time, she is afraid, she is wandering!
Woohoo, grandparents, parents, brothers and sisters, where have you been?
Just now, I found that the whole village is quiet. After passing through many houses, I found that no one lives there, and some people already have weeds in their yards!
I'm hungry and tired at the moment, let alone something to eat, looking at the musty smell coming out of the house, I know that even if there is food, I can't eat it!
I didn't even drink a drop of water, and finally passed out from hunger.
In the middle of the night, she was woken up by the creaking sound. When she opened her eyes, she saw that there were several big mice beside her!
Ah, mouse, go away go away!
The big mice are quite bold, and they are not afraid of people. When they wanted to continue biting her, for some reason, those mice seemed to be beaten with a stick, one after another.
The mice felt the pain, but found that it was not the child who hit them. They only felt the gloomy cold in summer!
The mouse was injured, and its tail was broken, and it ran away hungry!
She was not scared when she saw this scene, and felt very at ease!
Not bad, not bad, I have some qualifications, for your poor sake, take away your relatives, ghosts, and you, are you willing?
The voice of an old man, she fell in love with this man, and always felt that this man was depressed and very powerful!
At a young age, she doesn't know what the ghost relatives are?
I only knew that I was hungry and tired, and the person who appeared was a stranger, and I felt that I had grasped the straw to save my life!
Originally, she could go back to the master's house and continue to be her maid. The family members are gone, and she doesn't know if she will be infected when she goes back. The old man in front of her is so powerful, maybe she can learn abilities from him!
She nodded obediently, and followed obediently, tired and hungry, but she didn't say a word!
The Taoist priest took out two steaming steamed buns from the cloth bag. These were white steamed buns, which he couldn't even eat in rich people's homes!
For me?
eat it! accepted you as an outer disciple?, to be able to steal things from the secret collection of magic weapons in the hands of a member of the Guandi God Sect, this person is so capable!
Let them be very vigilant, this person is just looking for money, and has no intention of harming others!
This person is so powerful, why did he become a thief?
When the Taoist nun was learning the cheats and drawing symbols, the Taoist boy in his room hurried in.
What happened? In a panic!
Master, have you lost anything?
No! The nun stopped her hands, it was a little strange for the disciple to ask her that!
Oh, it's still Master Mana Gao, the thief dared not provoke you, and he didn't steal anything from us!
Taoist nun? ? At this moment, she thought of the young master, she knew the young master's ability!
But a dignified young master, will he be short of money? Will you steal something?
If she asks for money, the Taoist temple must obediently give it to her!
In addition to the words of the leader, they also listen to the words of the young master!
The Taoist nun thought it was impossible, and shook her head to throw away this trace of doubt.
Master, the talismans you draw are different from the ones you drew before!
As soon as this Taoist boy said, other Taoist boys also came to see: Master, have you learned more advanced secrets?
The nun Tao smiled happily. These Taoist boys are not capable enough, but they are young now, and their appearance is not as good as the young master!
That is also some small fresh meat!
With her face control, it doesn't matter if they learn well or not, it doesn't matter if they can help her with things or teach them, so she nods proudly at this moment!
Yes, master, I got the cheat book!
At this time, there is no use for the nun to reveal that the young master is coming, one thing more is worse than one thing less!
People in the right way are trying to assassinate their heads!
Just like they have been here for more than ten years, it is still disguised when they go outside!
Every guest can't see their real faces when they see them!
Want to learn? But you master, I have just started to learn. When I draw a good one, I will teach you!
Yeah! Thank you master!
Except for their room, the entire courtyard of the Taoist temple is in a mess. It was messed up when catching thieves before!
People who lost money feel upset!
Those guests are also trembling with sincerity!
Er Yao flew for a quarter of an hour, and came to a bustling place, a bustling street. Although the people here are not as good as the city on the other side of the imperial capital, they seem to be quite rich!
Here is also very close to the Taoist temple. Er Yao's disguise has changed his appearance. Although his appearance has changed, he looks very noble and handsome. He is a little older in age and has a mature appearance!
He just thought that a young man with no one with him would go to Zongren to buy a house and go to the government.
In terms of identity, it seems to be suspicious!
After shopping around, I found that to buy a house or land, you must find a middleman, and you need a proof of identity!
He is still a criminal at this time, where did he get any identification?
However, you don¡¯t need these things if you live in a hotel here!
Think about it, it¡¯s better to live in a hotel. I bought a house here, and I won¡¯t live here permanently in the future. He can use the money from the robbery to do good deeds!
So I found an inn to settle down, got a room, and let Xiaoer bring in all the food and drink.
However, with his strong hearing ability, places like inns and restaurants are relatively chaotic, and it is easiest to inquire about news!
Have you heard it? The daughter of the eldest son of the Zheng family in the east of the city, for some reason, came back from a visit to her hometown, and was so sick that she was about to die!
I heard that the woman is so beautiful, this rich man's daughter died, there is another sad man in this world!
Hey, hey, our conditions, even if they become crooked, we don't have our share!
Then have you heard about it? The Zheng family invited a doctor to treat the illness, and the whole city went out to find a capable doctor, but the doctor couldn't cure him no matter what, it has been two months, and I heard that he was already in bed, and he was exhausted when he went out.
You don't know yet, do you? Their family invited monks and Taoist priests, but the opening of the altar failed to make this lady better. Now it is said that if someone is proud, this lady, or someone becomes a door-to-door son-in-law to make this lady better, then it will be possible. Be their family's golden turtle son-in-law! Half of their family property!
Is this true? Working so hard for a sickly woman? Half of the family wealth, how much money is that?
For money, I am afraid that if you are a door-to-door son-in-law, you will not be able to get out if you have money, and you will not spend your life if you have money!
Er Yao listened carefully and heard such a piece of information. He was a little curious about this seriously ill woman!
With this curiosity, he decided to visit Zheng's mansion at night.
Dinner is here, and Xiao Er will bring you rich meat dishes, good wine, and you will be full!
It was already dark at this time, he took another invisibility talisman on his body, and flew in the direction!Dead flower!
Er Yao listened carefully and heard such a piece of information. He was a little curious about this seriously ill woman!
With this curiosity, he decided to visit Zheng's mansion at night.
Dinner is here, and Xiao Er will bring you rich meat dishes, good wine, and you will be full!
By this time it was already dark, and he took another invisibility talisman on his body, and flew in the direction.
Text Chapter 623
Er Yao was very fast, and returned to the sky above Zheng's house in the east of the city, feeling a certain courtyard covered by black mist!
This kind of black mist made him aware of the ghosts and ghosts!
A powerful ghost, controlling many little ghosts, surrounding the entire Zheng mansion. These little ghosts are dressed as soldiers, and there are a group of unjust ghosts, surrounding a courtyard in the Zheng mansion, and there are bridal sedan chairs, matchmakers, and The spooky groom standing in the yard waiting for the bride to come out!
Er Yao "??" The ghost forcefully married, making such a big formation, this ghost has no body yet, it can be regarded as a kind of ghost cultivator, but why would he want to snatch a stranger, this kind of forced marriage This method will make this lady murdered by him alive.
Take her soul out of her body and take away her living soul!
Er Yao used his powerful spiritual sense to watch Miss Zheng's family in the room!
At night, all the people in Zheng's mansion, except Miss Zheng's family who is sleeping on the bed, are just doing what they should do when night falls!
Miss Zheng's family fainted. During the day, not only doctors but also Taoist monks would see her, but they couldn't wake her up. Her breathing became weaker and weaker. The maids in the room, these days, were constantly nursing her, and she was sleepy. haggard.
But they are all worried about Miss, once Miss dies, they can't live better!
It's just that they feel that the room is so cold, and they feel cool in summer!
This situation is not the first day, it is better during the day, but at night, they have to wear winter clothes in the room!
The young lady who was sleeping on the bed had cold hands and feet and had already covered herself with a thick quilt!
"Xiao Cui, don't sleep!"
Several maids in the room couldn't help sleeping, one of them shivered, and the one who was about to fall asleep should not sleep!
"Oh, Xia'er, I don't know why, I'm very sleepy, it's not a solution for us to stay up like this day and night, I can't stand it anymore!"
"If you can't stand it, you have to stand it. No one dares to come in here. The few of us dare to guard at night when we have company. It's better during the day, but we dare not sleep during the day!"
"Oh, I can't take it anymore, miss, why don't you get better soon?"
The maids didn't know at this time that their young lady was facing a critical moment of life and death!
Er Yao saw this scene outside, and was thinking about whether to help?
?Being a good person these days may only have merit. He is not a mage invited by Zheng's mansion.
Seeing a ghost harming people, of course he wants to stop it!
Of course, he is not afraid of these ghosts with low abilities. As long as he uses lightning, he will chop off the ghosts, evil ghosts and little ghosts!
Looking at the ghost outside, he was about to forcibly pull the lady's soul away. He forcibly created a barrier to cut off the ghost's control over the woman inside, and took back the living soul that was about to float. In the body!
"555555"
Li Gui let out a strange cry, and suddenly, such a powerful force prevented him from entering the room to control the woman!
Except for the woman and the room inside, he didn't hinder the whole Zheng's mansion!
The Li Gui uttered fearful and ferocious screams. The sound that he made in the dark at this moment made his subordinates very scared, and even made the whole Zheng Mansion fall into terror!
I couldn't see the ghost, but there was such a frightening scream in the whole mansion!
The servants were so frightened that they ran into the room, not daring to go outside, especially among people, not daring to sleep alone, and trembling while holding each other!
The worst and most frightening are the gatekeepers, whether it is the guards on patrol, or the waiter and the woman who guards the gate in the lady's yard, when they heard this sound, they all ran into their residences in fright, and dared not guard the gate. Don't dare to inspect!
After Li Gui discovered the barrier, he began to use his ability to break through it. He also took out his magic weapon and continuously exerted force to hit the barrier!
No amount of blows could break the barrier, and he couldn't see that opponent. Facing a powerful opponent, Li Gui was not scared, but a little excited, calling and screaming, and the soldiers who were surrounded outside all ran in to collide together. This enchantment!
"Bang bang bang"
This kind of sound is not only heard clearly by the people in Zheng's mansion, but also their neighbors, or the people connected to it above, will hear this sound!
Neighbors are also affected by their home. At night, no matter rich or poor, they keep their lights on all night long!
People who passed by them on the street felt scared and dodged. Ever since they heard that something happened here, some people watched the excitement at first, and there were people watching during the day, and some pretended to be very powerfulHer voice could be heard in the entire space, and those who knew Shenlong hid far away, fearing that Shenlong would be dissatisfied with something, so she came in to vent their anger on them!
The national teachers, Taoist priests, even monsters and human monsters who have been beaten by Shenlong, they all hold their breath tightly, and there are ghosts in the space. They are afraid of the thunder and lightning of this Shenlong, and they find that Shenlong called their boss. They are scared Don't dare to bask in the moonlight, hide far away!
The Hell Palace Artifact Spirit didn't make a sound, it wasn't idle, it just recognized its owner as its master, but it didn't summon Er Yao, who was also a pet, to make it do things!
Er Yao was looking for the Hell Palace Artifact Spirit in the space. The space is so large, and the Hell Palace Artifact Spirit controls his own villain, so he couldn't find it either!
Er Yao was very angry, and did not crit in the palace of hell like before!
Instead, he went out. Anyway, with his enchantment, Li Gui couldn't drag the bride away. This enchantment can be used all night, and Li Gui can't do anything during the day!
Tomorrow he can just be recruited and go to Zheng's house as a celestial master.
Just after Er Yao came out of the Hell Palace, the villain transformed from the Hell Palace's weapon spirit stuck out his tongue at his back and made a grimace!
I feel that this Shenlong is really a fool, I have never seen such a stupid Shenlong!
Seeing fierce ghosts, little ghosts, who are doing harm to the world, a spell of lightning can knock them out of their wits, so what's the use of it?
If you want to use it, isn't that overkill?
There are already so many ghosts in the palace of hell, there is no need for it to recruit ghosts!
Recently, the Hell Palace has been too peaceful. This place is no longer the original Hell Palace, the hell used to punish ghosts!
The previous owner made the space incoherent, monsters, human beings, can still enter here, and put so many resources here, ghost cultivators and this monster enter, this is no longer the execution ground, It is a training place!
It doesn't want more ghosts or creatures to come in, come to its place to practice!
Er Yao came out of the Hell Palace, and took another look at the Zheng Mansion. The Li Gui controlled the Unjust Ghosts, and the little ghosts were still hitting the barrier constantly!
There will be this kind of knocking sound here tonight, and it will sweat the people who live here and those who live nearby. They will be terrified and tortured all night!
Er Yao didn't do anything else, and then flew back to the inn, where he meditated and practiced. When it was almost dawn, he contacted Jiang Tang and needed the help of the hell palace spirit to put these ghosts away!
Hearing Er Yao's voice and suggestion, Jiang Tang summoned the magic weapon Hell Palace Artifact Spirit without thinking: "Go and help!"
"Master, doesn't Shenlong have a unique skill? As long as there is a lightning strike, what ghost can resist? They are all harming people, shouldn't their souls be scattered? They also invite my space to let them practice and grow? What kind of joke is Shenlong? I don't want to !"
"Hey, hey, it turns out that you knew last night that you hell palace tool spirit is too abominable!"
"You are stupid. They are all harming human beings. You still take them into my hell palace and let them practice in front of the moonlight. Wouldn't it be stronger? Let them harm people?"
The unconvinced rebuttal, ridicule, and sarcastic language of Hell Palace Artifact Spirit!
Er Yao was swayed by the angry dragon, and he really wanted to use lightning strikes to smash the spirits of the hell palace to pieces!
"How dare you say that!"
"Ah, ah, say you are stupid, but you still don't admit it, the master will let you destroy the magic weapon of the hell palace?"
Jiang Tang listened to the dialogue between the two pets. They kissed each other and killed each other. Let them quarrel more intensely, so that the boring life can be passed quickly, but I also know that Miss Zheng, who is about to be unable to hold on, and wants to kill her. What is a person?
I have also known from the ghost cultivator's book that this kind of trick is just a dirty trick, some sorcery, a dirty method used by Tiansi!
But the premise is that if someone buys a celestial master, he must also know the lady's birth date, and be a relative of this person, and will be an elder!
Otherwise, this method of snatching a marriage won't work!
What kind of elder is going to put a junior to death!
How much hatred does it take to do such a thing?
The rich family should be the property and rights in the family, and the connections!
Perhaps it was the interests that made this elder use such means to deal with a little girl!
He decided to support the spirit of the hell palace, and told Er Yao not to worry about it. If these ghosts were chopped to pieces and disappeared in this world, then such a marriage would not exist. Elders will also be punished, it's not lawful!
"Er Yao, don't be burdened, hack them!!!!"Er Yao, don't be burdened, hack them! ! ! ! ?
Text Chapter 624
The Hell Palace Tool Spirit blinked at Er Yao, made another grimace, and then disappeared in front of them!
Er Yao ""
The master has said so, Er Yao will feel stupid if he talks about it again, it is all those ghosts, and he blames himself for being curious, he has nothing to do with himself, but he takes care of everything, what is it all about?
Er Yao enjoyed the breakfast here on the ninth floor, and felt that it was not as delicious as Qingniu's!
It's just a fresh idea, and put down a piece of silver after eating. This is the silver that was robbed, and there is no pressure to consume it!
Since coming here yesterday, she has a more stable appearance now, not the youthful appearance before, this appearance is changed into a Taoist priest's clothes and a Taoist hat, and she has become a Taoist priest with a bit of fairy spirit !
"Boom boom boom boom"
The gate of Zheng's Mansion is closed, and it's the hour of the hour. It stands to reason that at this hour, even if the gate is to be closed, there will be someone guarding the gate. We have already posted it, inviting divine doctors, mages, and eminent monks.
?The loud noise last night made all the masters of the Zheng Mansion come down. They were all restless, and finally fell asleep from fatigue at dawn. Who else would care to open the door at this time?
Even the people in the kitchen, they get up very early every day to make breakfast, while they are still in their beds.
The movement last night frightened them enough. They listened to the horrible noise all night, and then they fainted from fright!
When Er Yao was waiting impatiently, someone finally ran quickly, opened a gap, and saw a rich man in costume standing outside.
"My lord, may I ask who you are?"
"Did the master in your house hire a mage?"
"You?" The servant only saw that the other party looked like an ordinary rich man, and he was not dressed in the clothes of a Feng Shui master, so he was a little skeptical!
His doubts are not unreasonable. Er Yao's aura has subsided now, and with the explosive voice from last night, the mages and eminent monks have not been able to get rid of the evil spirits these days!
If it's useless, ghosts, it made them feel cold last night, so what's the matter with the coldness these days?
"That's right, quickly lead the way!" Er Yao was a little upset when he was looked at suspiciously by the servant, thinking that he, Shenlong, and these ordinary ghosts were no match for him at all!
"My lord, our family may not be awake yet, so I will take you to the living room first!"
Er Yao listened to the servant's words, and his spiritual sense also observed that the master he mentioned, except for that room and the courtyard, was sealed off by him, and the other places were not soundproofed. Maybe it was because there was too much movement last night, which scared them all. Fainted, either on the bed or on the ground!
Entering the house, the air is so cold that normal people have already put on winter clothes, but this is summer, and the servant leading the way is also wearing cotton clothes.
Er Yao was brought into the living room and sat on a chair in the living room. The servant ran out without serving him tea, a little scared to be here!
Sitting here, Er Yao, who was neglected, did not dispel the evil spirit here immediately.
I also felt that it was daytime, and the team that was going to get married last night hadn't receded yet.
Hiding in Zheng Qianjin's courtyard during the day, it can also be said that the confinement he imposed last night just happened to confine these ghosts in this courtyard, unable to go out, and unable to enter that lady's room!
At night, they made such a big commotion and fought against the confinement in terms of power, which consumed too much of their energy, and the ghosts also used their energy to support them.
Consuming this kind of energy means that their abilities are being consumed and weakened. In addition, it is not conducive to ghosts to move during the day. The arrogance of last night has become weak and dodging during the day!
No matter how stupid the ghosts are, they can feel it. When they meet an opponent stronger than them, they have met a powerful opponent. Imprisoning them here has already felt the strong and oppressive aura of entering the house!
It was almost noon, and today was a sunny day. The master and servants of the house woke up leisurely.
A maid entered the living room and suddenly saw Er Yao frightened: "Ah!"
Perhaps it was the sequelae of last night. Seeing a stranger, this servant girl immediately thought of the horror of last night. The scream was so loud that almost everyone in the house heard it!
In the quiet noon, there was such a frightening voice that people who had fallen asleep last night did not dare to leave the yard!
Of course, only the master has this right, the maids and boys don't have this right, so what should I do or what should I do!
?My younger brother also has a short beard.
The oldest of those young masters was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and the youngest was only fourteen or fifteen years old!
The only characteristics of these men are black eyes, lack of energy, and black mist can be found on their seals!
This is a kind of place where the yin qi is heavy, the body absorbs the yin qi, and the body's yin qi is almost more than the yang qi!
"Great Immortal, please let us go! We are just ordinary people, and we haven't done anything harmful. If you need anything, just say it!"
His brothers did not refute Master Zheng's words, and those teenagers dare not say that if they can spend money to buy their lives, they think that life is more important than money!
"Did this immortal say he wanted your lives?"
"ah!"
Mr. Zheng, talking to his brother and a few teenagers, they were all surprised, but they didn't dare to look back at the person who was getting closer and more stressed!
It is absolutely extraordinary to know this fairy!
"I heard that you are going to invite mages and eminent monks to treat your Miss Zheng. I am here for entertainment!"
"Ah, the fairy is here for the little girl?"
Mr. Zheng, at this time he dared to raise his head secretly, and found that this person is noble, and this person is definitely not something ordinary people like them can see. He wondered in his heart, why such a person would be so kind and help his daughter? What if he fell in love with his daughter? Then he felt that such a character might not necessarily like his daughter!
Mr. Zheng's doubts, his brothers and a few teenagers also had the same thoughts, and they also secretly looked up, making them feel depressed!
Especially a few teenagers, I heard that they came to see a doctor for their sisters at home. From this person's words, I can't hear any malice. If they are evildoers, they may also be kind!
Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, which is talking about the hearts of these young people at this moment!
"Miss Zheng's yard came in last night and a ghost snatched the marriage! I was imprisoned by the immortal and lived in that yard. The ghost who snatched the marriage is not small, and can recruit ghost soldiers."
Er Yao's astonishing words made Mr. Zheng and several other men look outside the door in horror, fearing that there might be ghosts outside the door.
"Big, Daxian, is there a way to save the little girl? Why did the ghost snatch the little girl? Is it the little girl's horoscope?" It took a long time for Mr. Zheng to find his voice. As a father, he boldly asked!
Others heard that ghosts entered the house, and thought of the winter-like coldness in summer. Feng Shui masters and eminent monks all said that there were ghosts, but they also performed rituals, which had no effect!
Master Zheng, and the other masters and young men felt that what they met was a charlatan!
Miss Zheng's coma may be due to illness, or maybe ghosts have done evil. As a wealthy family, they don't have the ability to deal with ghosts.
"It is not so easy for a ghost to snatch a marriage, unless there is Miss Zheng's horoscope and the consent of the elders, the so-called orders of parents and words of matchmakers!"
After hearing Er Yao's words, Mr. Zheng immediately retorted:
"Impossible, how could I agree to such a ridiculous thing? I am a father, how could I harm my daughter?"
"Do you think this fairy is joking?" Er Yao cast a displeased glance at Mr. Zheng.
Master Zheng raised his head and glanced at Er Yao in panic. In his hasty glance, he also felt that the other party was such a capable person, and he didn't know him, so there was no need to deceive him.
So he glanced suspiciously at the two brothers, or at those teenagers.
With Mr. Zheng's suspicious gaze, his brother shook his head, and those teenagers shook their heads violently!
Mr. Zheng also thinks that these two brothers are real brothers. They live together. In this big house, they have always been harmonious. They are brothers of a father and a mother, and there is no such thing as an imbalance in the division of family property. !
He is the head of the family, and has greater management rights. The other two brothers, one is idle, and the other is a petty official outside.
Those young juniors are still studying, that is, the academy is on holiday recently!
Er Yao was in the silence of Mr. Zheng, and observed the people outside with his spiritual sense. Except for the people in Miss Zheng's yard, all the others came to the door, and they were driven by him.
Standing closest to the door, there are the wives and aunts of these masters, and even their daughters. There is also an old lady supported by two old nuns. This old lady is rich and bloated, with a small triangle. Staring at the door of the living room, there was vicious unwillingness in his eyes!
"The old woman outside is your mother?"
Master Zheng, who was suspicious of his brother, heard Er Yao's words, and immediately looked at the brothers with alert eyes, but they still haven't responded!
"Is that the old hag?"
One of the teenagers was already screaming angrily!; "Is that the old hag?"
One of the teenagers was already screaming angrily.
Text Chapter 625
One of Mr. Zheng actually said such words to an old man outside, and when other people heard him say such disrespectful words, the elders did not reprimand him.
Master Zheng, his two brothers, and several other young masters all looked outside, suspicious of the old woman standing outside!
Although they don't have evidence yet, they just feel that this powerful person in front of them will not lie, and must have seen something!
Er Yao, every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, don't they? Is there any secret in it that he doesn't know?
He is a divine dragon, not a Fengshui master. He can cultivate immortals, make utensils and draw symbols, but he hasn't studied fortune-telling yet!
Still can't tell if they have any blood relationship with the old lady outside?
It seems that even people who are related by blood have fights over property.
It seems that she doesn't know the inside story here!
Immortal Master, you said that someone did evil intentionally, please help get rid of those ghosts, the little girl is so pitiful, it¡¯s time to see it, this kind of thing happened! Immortal Master, if you can save the little girl, you will be rewarded with a lot of money!
Master Zheng was crying as he spoke, and wiped his tears with his sleeve!
For a dragon, I really haven't felt the true feelings in the world. I'm still thinking, how did my parents put him in the mortal world?
How can I say that he is also a beast, why did his parents throw him away? What happened that year?
Could it be that their beasts don't have this kind of affection?
His parents are not reluctant?
If he hadn't met his master, he wouldn't have had this opportunity, right?
With this, spells are easy for him, and helping mortals seems to be a great sense of accomplishment!
Do you think Benxian is a poor man? I just wandered here and found that there is a black fog in your yard, which affects the luck of the people around you. I just took a look last night! Unexpectedly, there was a ghost daring to snatch the marriage, which made my immortal teacher look down! But my immortal master likes delicious food, so I can have this!
Mr. Zheng said just now that he would reward the young lady with a lot of money. When he saw the doctor, he had written clearly that the reward was a lot of money. Whoever cured the young lady, whether it is a doctor, an immortal teacher, or an eminent monk, they are not ignorant of human fireworks!
They lived at home last night and these few days, summer is like winter, they already feel very wrong!
All the qualified people nearby are already thinking about relocating!
If it wasn't for the arrival of this fairy master, such a strange and frightening sound happened last night, they would also discuss relocation in the afternoon, move to another residence, and leave here temporarily!
It has already been seen by eminent monks and immortal masters, but it is a pity that they failed to solve this problem, saying that the other party is too powerful and powerless!
The doctor also said that there is nothing they can do about the eldest lady's illness, please be wise!
It never occurred to me that a person who does not make money, but only for food, such a person who is exiled to the immortals, looks quite noble, so he should not be short of money!
I don't know if the immortal master has eaten? Can you prepare lunch for the teacher?
Can! Er Yao said in his heart that you are acquainted, and no one entertains you from morning to noon, your uncle, I am not idle either!
Master Zheng ordered the housekeeper outside to ask the kitchen staff to prepare a rich lunch!
The butler and the cook, like the people outside, were oppressed by the powerful people in the living room, and they were able to stand at first, but later they really couldn't bear it. This kind of coercion from the body, the coercion from the soul, trembling He fell down and sat on the ground.
Hearing the master's order, they cheered up and went to work immediately, but their hearts were still happy, as long as the people in the living room could drive away or kill the ghosts, they wouldn't have to be so cold, and they wouldn't have to worry about it!
The old lady who was mentioned by Mr. Zheng outside was shocked and annoyed at the moment. She was the nearest door to the living room. She felt the hatred and hostility from Mr. Zheng and other cheap sons and grandchildren. A powerful celestial master came to fight her bitch!
Annoyed in her heart, but afraid to show it on the surface, this is not modesty, it is to maintain his good image, even if it is broken, she can't admit that it was done by her!
Suddenly an afterimage floated out of the living room quickly, and seeing this afterimage floated into the sky, everyone thought it was dazzled.
Even the people in the living room suddenly disappeared, that powerful person, they ran out of the living room at a high speed, looked at the sky at the door, just like the people outside the yard, looked up at the sky, the fairy who stayed !
They can't see clearly at this height, the face of this fairy, they only know that the person sitting in the living room is wearing this dress!
Immortal robes, in the skyAfter all the cooking is done, you can enjoy the food!
Also sympathize with that young lady, and let her get out of the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible.
The spell in Er Yao's hand waved, and the sky immediately began to change. In the clear sky, gusts of wind blew past, and dark clouds came from nowhere, covering the entire city!
It rained for a day and night just a few days ago, so that the crops can be moisturized for a few days. The water is there. It is sunny these days, and the farmers are starting to worry again. It has been dry for several months, and there is only one day and one night of rain. Moisturizing, but only for a few days.
Seeing that it was about to happen again, something that worried them happened. At this moment, seeing the strong wind and the dark clouds covering the sky, what they thought was not hiding from the rain, but jumping happily!
People from rich and noble families can't feel these feelings from tenants and farmers!
Er Yao could feel the changes on the ground, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, it seems that doing good deeds can also make you feel good!
rumble rumble bang
? Lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and the thunder and lightning exploded in only one place!
People who are near the city, those who are sheltering from the rain or not, all look in one direction, a direction that makes them gossip these days!
Especially around Zheng's mansion, the houses and streets, the owner's family has moved away, there are still servants inside, and there are even ordinary shop owners and workers, who feel the power of thunder and lightning more strongly.
Everyone in Zheng's mansion who has been gossiped has hid back in the house at this moment. It's not that they don't want to see the immortal show off his power.
I trust the immortals too much, especially at this moment, the master who is living a rich life when it is about to rain, and the servant who is afraid of calling, we can feel the power from that yard at close range!
rumble rumble bang bang bang
Er Yao is standing high in the sky, the rain from the sky cannot be sprinkled on him, where he is standing, there is no rain, and it is also on the ground where she is standing, there is no rain either!
No one has discovered this coup yet.
Mr. Zheng and his family hid in the house, but they would also watch the heavy rain outside the window, except for the old woman, who showed joy on his face. Such a strong man who can make wind and rain, they can see with their own eyes , is an honor!
Especially young people, they have a dream of being a hero, and they admire people in the sky.
The elderly master once dreamed of being a hero and wanted to be capable. They are all mortals!
Those female relatives have stars in their eyes. This kind of hero worship, whether they are married or young, they all think that such a powerful son and fairy, which woman has such an honor and blessing!
I don't know if this powerful son is married? Such a fairy, only a fairy can be worthy of it, a mortal and wealthy woman, just like a wealthy person like their family, can only think about it!
How can a mortal be worthy of being an exiled immortal?
In that young lady's courtyard, when the thunder exploded, neither the maid nor the young lady was affected in the shielded room!
Those who were affected were those ghosts, who had already been compressed into a ball by the intimidation. When they heard the thunder and lightning, they knew that the end was coming!
I am afraid that they will be scattered, and I feel very unlucky. The resentment has already flowed out. I hate them for those who did it, and those who let them do it!
It didn't take long for the ghost to regret it, the lightning had already struck that yard!
Boom bang
The yard was split into pits one by one, and those ghosts were scattered by the lightning and disappeared here. The powerful thunder and lightning killed all the ghosts in the yard!
The magic circle that confines the ghost was also released by the thunder and lightning.
Those ghosts died. In this city, in a yard far away, a mage was performing a practice. The thunder and lightning sounded. He already felt the danger and wanted to fight the war. The practice was not finished yet, but the feedback had already made him vomit blood, and then lay on his stomach. on the ground!
The master's disciples kept calling the master, stuffed the master with medicine, and found that the master's face was golden and purple.
I was so scared that I could only make a whining sound!
The old lady in Zheng's mansion, she was reported and fell down in her courtyard room!
With blood spitting out of her mouth, the people around him helped her up in a panic, gave her medicine, and rushed to call the doctor!
Some people ran out to ask for a doctor, some people were going to sue the old men.
It's just that Zheng's mansion is so gloomy, does the doctor dare to come?
After the thunder and lightning, Zheng's mansion, and even the people around them, could feel the weather slowly getting warmer, wearing thick cotton-padded clothes, they had to take off one by one!
Master Zheng, and the other masters heard that the old lady was sick and vomiting blood, and they had no intention of visiting her.
Text Chapter 626
Master Zheng, the other two brothers, and their other families seemed to be feeling a little dark, but they could no longer care about the old lady!
What they care about is Miss Zheng's family, but men and women are different, men can only worry in the yard, Miss Zheng's mother, sisters, and aunts are all in front of her bed!
Seeing Miss Zheng's thin face, she has been unconscious, distressed, and unable to help, just because they are not doctors!
Many famous doctors have been here before, and they are all helpless. Now, they know why those doctors are helpless. It turned out to be a man-made conspiracy. Some people recruited ghosts to murder people!
The great immortal killed those ghosts, they were grateful, and they didn't know if there were any ghosts in this room, but they were worried about the eldest lady, when they came in to visit!
Seeing the comatose, emaciated woman on the bed, she was so lively and healthy some time ago, but with this appearance, there is pity in their expressions!
No matter how they usually fight, they are still relatives, they are not that old witch.
The old lady, the old witch, was scolded in her heart this time, she has already vomited blood and passed out, and the golden purple color on her skin is getting thicker and thicker, like a dying person!
This is to provoke ghosts, do bad things, give feedback, and be chewed by the grievances of those ghosts and ghosts before they died. Maybe this is karma!
The maids who were trapped before, now they cook rice soup for the young lady, and they can only feed the medicine soup and rice soup, so the young lady still eats a little until she spits out a little, and they have nothing to do!
Mrs. Zheng saw her daughter like this, wiped her tears with distress, and decided to go to the yard together with her husband to bow down to the fairy in the sky, begging the fairy to save her daughter!
Miss Zheng's yard was struck by lightning one after another, the flowers and plants were suddenly as cold as winter, and the fallen leaves withered.
Mrs. Zheng came out, and the other female relatives followed suit!
Mr. Zheng, after listening to Da Furen's words, he and his family felt that the fairy Gaokong was kind to their family. If it wasn't for the arrival of this fairy, maybe they would be killed soon!
At this time, the yard is no longer as cold as it was before, but instead is hot in summer!
It was like coming out of an icehouse. It had just rained for a while, and it couldn't resist the midday sun. The cold dissipated, and they had already changed into thin clothes.
Fairy, save the little girl!
Mr. Zheng and his family members would be in the yard, and he kept knelt and knelt, fearing that the immortal would just leave.
Standing in the sky, Er Yao looked at these mortals kneeling down, hesitated and came down. The food mentioned earlier was not a joke. It is not bad to try the food here when I come to Xingxing, and I can already smell the fragrance!
A good dragon can do it to the end!
Er Yao landed from a high altitude, and did not stand in this messy yard. With a light wave of his hand, this is a restoration pill that the master invented in that civilized world before!
He was still curious before, what is the use of this elixir for dragons like them and people who cultivate immortals?
Why does the master make this common elixir?
He knew that there was a base, and he wanted to make this kind of ordinary elixir. After all, there are many mortals in the world of cultivating immortals, and those mortals are also ordinary people!
Ordinary people in the world of cultivating immortals are very humble, master, this approach is helpful to many ordinary people!
However, he did not expect that the master would arrive at the world-famous place. It turned out to be the place where the soul of the master crossed over and lived, and it was also the future of the master.
Er Yao was still very curious at the time. When he was helping the master to make medicines, when the master gave the prescriptions to ordinary people, he secretly hid a bottle of medicine when he was helping. Gua heart!
When he came to Xingxing, he was facing ordinary people. He floated this medicine in front of Mrs. Zheng:
Take this elixir with water, it should be fine!
Mrs. Zheng happily took the medicine given by the immortal: Thank you immortal.
Er Yao looked at the person who bowed again:
go
Yes, thank you benefactor! In order to save her daughter, Mrs. Zheng went into the room herself to feed her the medicine. She trusted the immortal and did not doubt the quality of the medicine!
If this immortal really wanted to harm them, he would not help them deal with these ghosts. Just now I saw an immortal who can call wind and rain. I am afraid that only the immortal masters in the palace can have such abilities!
If you want to kill them, they can't resist at all, so how can you give a fake medicine?
People in the Zheng family didn't even know that the national teacher in the palace had disappeared without a trace.The dependents should not have appeared in that big living room!
It's just such a fairy, such a fairy, it's their blessing to look at them more!
The women arranged for the young ladies to be in the next room, so immortal that they dared not offend them, nor did they dare to climb high!
Mrs. Zheng came to the place to entertain the guests with her maid and mother-in-law and two younger siblings!
Thanks to the fairy, the little girl is ready!
Mrs. Zheng bowed down when she came in. Whether it was Mr. Zheng, his brothers, or those young people, they all stood up and bowed down to the immortals in front of them when they heard that Miss Zheng was already cured.
All of them knelt down, and those who came in also knelt down!
Thanks to the immortal, thanks to the benefactor!
They knew that this person might not be short of money, and what he was talking about was just tasting delicious food, which sounded a little strange. Did the restaurants outside have money to eat?
Why let them repay their favor? Just want to eat good food?
None of them knew that Er Yao robbed that Taoist temple, and he had a lot of coins, gold and silver treasures in this country.
With these banknotes in his arms, if he doesn't need to go out, will he take them somewhere else to get moldy?
He has never felt the warmth of a home, but the affection from his master. He wants to live here and feel the affection of ordinary rich and noble families in this country!
This is just a task, by the way!
If its owner wants to go elsewhere, of course she will follow, without hesitation!
Er Yao is in this star, and I feel that many items have only weak aura. Where is the world of cultivating immortals?
There is also the spiritual energy in the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure, and only by following the master can there be a chance to ascend!
You're welcome, arrange a yard, I'll live there, don't talk about anything else!
Er Yao then lived in the Zheng family. In this city, many people gossiped about it. Miss Zheng of the Zheng family just took a elixir from an immortal!
Who doesn't believe it?
But what if people don't believe it? They couldn't enter Zheng's house at all, to meet that immortal!
Even if Mr. Zheng reluctantly invited those acquaintances in, he couldn't enter the courtyard where the immortal lived, as if there was a resistance!
People who come to visit Zheng's mansion, they don't feel the cold here, they feel the same air as outside!
Gradually, everyone got used to it, and some people even spread that Miss Zheng is more beautiful than before!
People came to ask for marriage one after another. How could Master Zheng and his wife marry Miss Zheng who had just recovered from illness so easily?
They all have reasons. The little girl has just recovered from illness and needs to be recuperated for a period of time. Let her stay for two more years, and the engagement is slow beforehand!
Some people said, make an appointment first, or get married, and get married in a few years!
There are gods living in the house, and they don't think this matter is urgent!
There is also the little girl's little thoughts, they also want that fairy to stay here forever!
Miss Zheng paid a visit to her benefactor, and when she saw this noble benefactor, she was fascinated by his appearance. She looked shy and asked the small kitchen to prepare ingredients every day. She wanted to cook for her benefactor herself!
Er Yao's three meals a day are delivered by someone personally!
He also doesn't want to see mortals all the time!
However, Miss Zheng has a good cooking skill, and she cooks meals for her herself. She thinks that saving someone's life and eating some delicious food is nothing!
Er Yao lived here, except for three meals a day flying from afar, he spent the rest of the time observing around the country!
He wants to find the secret of that cult!
Will also fly invisible to Tao at any time, will go to see that Taoist nun, and rob money by the way!
On this day, the Taoist nun was waiting outside. Er Yao had just been in Zheng's mansion, and when he came over after breakfast, he saw the Taoist nun waiting outside!
He waved his hand and opened the confinement: What's the matter?
The Taoist nun looked suspiciously at the yard, but this person is so powerful, isn't he the young master? She is still suspicious, and has sent out the suspicious information secretly, just waiting for the superior to deliver the information!
The Taoist Temple has been stolen these days, and there is such a powerful person living there, it will be stolen too!
Once, I just thought it was made by a small person, or by my own people!
After investigation, no clues could be found at all, and again and again, the money they have worked these days, and the money that has not been sent yet, and some Taoist priests, the money they have collected over the years, and the rewards given by those pilgrims , disappeared again and again!
They already suspected that it was done by ghosts, but when they called the ghosts to investigate, they couldn't find out that it was done by ghosts at all!They already suspected that it was done by ghosts, but when they called the ghosts to investigate, they couldn't find out that it was done by ghosts at all.
Text Chapter 627
Others have long suspected that they fell in love with this young and handsome gentleman!
The nun suppressed what everyone reported to her. After all, they had no evidence, and this person is so powerful!
If you don't want to die, you have to come slowly!
"Young master, please do one thing!"
Er Yao looked at the Taoist nun in front of him, and could see from the black mist above her head that she had killed people, and he didn't like him as a cult!
The Taoist nun in front of her still looked respectful. When she came in, she secretly glanced at him. There was suspicion in her eyes, and there were many meanings in it!
Although Er Yao is not a human being, nor can he see and hear other people's thoughts, he can sensitively feel the thoughts of this person from the speech and posture of the human body!
Otherwise, how could he think he was smart?
In the past, it was a snow dragon beast, and it was able to cultivate into a dragon with its master. It can be seen that he is not only inherited, but in addition to his clever mind and talent, his IQ is even stronger than ordinary humans!
The Taoist nun thought she was hiding well, but in fact she had been seen through!
Return to Er Yao's tentative, questioning!
He said lightly:
"explain"
"Young master, in recent days, the Taoist temple has been stolen non-stop. This kind of thing has never happened to our Taoist temple." After saying this, the Taoist nun quietly raised her head to look at Er Yao, then lowered her head to cover up What's on her mind!
"Oh, does our hall master only have such a little ability? He can't handle mere theft?" The sarcasm in Er Yao's words was actually very happy. He is happy when they dance!
Cult, one day, he will be uprooted, I don't know if there is so much time!
It's really amazing, the burial of many countries cannot be done by him with a dragon, maybe he needs the help of the master!
The Taoist nun was told by the handsome young man in front of her that she didn't have enough evidence to suspect the young master, so she really didn't dare to tear her face apart!
The opponent's ability is too strong, and I don't know how much ability is hidden. The opponent hasn't thought about killing people yet. If they rashly tear each other apart, I don't know if the opponent will kill them all!
At this moment, it is just a loss of some money, and in the near future, it can be earned back, and if life is gone, it will be gone!
Taoist nun has personally experienced the ability of the young master in front of her!
"Young master, I have sacrificed the tracking talisman and recruited the ghost to track, but the opponent's ability is too strong, we have no clue at all, and we don't know how the other party stole it or how to escape. Please help me, young master." !"
Er Yao looked at the nun in front of her irritably, did she need to teach her a lesson all at once, or should she keep pretending?
Need to hurry up and wipe out these scumbags!
Er Yao thought of this, and secretly contacted Jiang Tang, who was flying the magic weapon in the sky!
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon is not always here, there are many endless forests in the stars, and there are too many geniuses and treasures there!
His flying magic weapon is fast, every time he goes to a certain place to locate during the day, and then returns quickly!
Not worried about Er Yao, I have already contacted him, knowing that this cult is too powerful, at this time I heard Er Yao asked him to help find and eliminate the cult members from many countries.
Jiang Tang knows that in this country, there are already many celestial masters and Taoists who belong to the Guandi God Sect!
This side will destroy many people, and find out their crimes and find out the evidence of these people, so that more people can know that joining the Guandi God Sect will become a bad person and make people a devil!
The Guandi God Sect will definitely do a lot of outrageous things. It is easy to find evidence, but it is not so easy to find all these people!
In particular, there are people from the Ziguan Emperor God Sect in many countries, as well as the leader and young master, where are they?
What kind of identity is it hiding?
Er Yao said at the time that he came from another country, and the nun believed it, that is to say, the Guandi God Sect has a lot of personnel in another country or multiple countries, and the young bishop may also be elsewhere!
Jiang Tang is not afraid to go to other countries. He has a flying magic weapon and can travel thousands of miles a day. There is no problem in traveling around the world. It is only a matter of time!
Moreover, they have a relatively small number of people, and the workload may be a little too much. It is not so easy to find out these people and collect evidence of their harm to the world and publish them to the world!
Jiang Tang sighed, he wanted to see other planets on a whim, but he didn't expect to come here, and was delayed by something, but he had a lot of time, just wanted to"Taoist actually wants to ask, can this powerful person in front of me teach her the invisibility talisman?"
But the other party hasn't said yet, he has learned this skill through practice now, first make these powerful abilities into talisman paper!
The Taoist nun always felt that there were some things that he could not control, which would happen slowly!
The message sent to the other hall master has not been answered, and I have some bad premonitions in my heart!
Er Yao taught the Taoist nun and asked her to go out. When she moved her mouth and said something, he had already pushed the Taoist nun out, and then put her in confinement!
It's not that he doesn't know how to be sympathetic, it's that the woman in front of him is too greedy.
The other party has already suspected that he is doing something in the Taoist temple, so stabilize them first, Er Yao is going to go out in stealth, start from other places first, and find out the evil celestial masters in this country first!
Er Yao thought of the Zheng family before, his lightning strike had already punished the other party, but he didn't know if it was a person or a team, or was it related to the Guandi God Sect? Will they be together?
The opponent's ability is not very strong, mainly because they are not very strong in cultivating immortals, but only a little Fengshui and Bagua. Maybe the aura of this country is too weak to learn such high skills!
Like such a powerful national teacher, he is only building a foundation.
Er Yao decided to start from this aspect. Flying high in the sky, he was invisible. First, he flew away from the Taoist temple. The city of the Zheng family was covered by his powerful spells, such a powerful sky thunder, and the ghosts and ghosts were killed. All scared away!
Perhaps feeling his powerful coercion, in just a few days, the city seemed to be much cleaner!
The celestial masters who are secretly hiding, they are shrinking their tails, they can hurt such a powerful person on the other side, but those with less mana, they can only endure, they can only hide, afraid of being discovered by this powerful person, and treat them as Killed the victim!
Even if they are, some of them have done evil, and some of them are just cheating and never harming others, just because they are not that strong, and some of them are timid!
Er Yao is now flying to another city. This city is also quite prosperous. This city is in the center of the city, with a big mountain, a Chenghuang Temple, and a Taoist temple.
There are also some big mountains and small mountains around the city, and there are also some Taoist temples in them.
However, it is not as good as this mountain in the center of the city, and the Temple of the City God is full of incense.
There are many, many believers in that Taoist temple!
There are monk temples in some places in Eryao, but the monk temple is not as majestic as the Taoist temple!
It seems that when people are in the rivers and lakes, there will be competition between monks and Taoist priests!
Er Yao has already suspected that the Guandi God Sect is in the Taoist temples in this country. No wonder those monk temples are not as good as Taoist temples. Then these fake Taoist priests suppressed the monks in those temples!
No wonder there is a national teacher in the imperial palace. I don¡¯t know that this is a city close to the imperial capital. Are the Taoist priests here also very fat?
Er Yao decided to wait in the sky until the night. At this time, he didn't think about it, if he didn't see him come out when the Zheng's house delivered the dinner, would he have any ideas?
With his dragon physique, it's okay not to eat a meal, but his dragon space, storage space has a lot of food and drink, and he can't find food for a year or so, and he won't be hungry!
There is no need to eat bigu grains, but there are all kinds of medicines. In the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, the master's two avatars are constantly refining pills, and he has hidden a lot!
As Shennong, Er Yao can also make alchemy, but he is not so good that he can make the best elixir!
Every day he ran to both ends of the Taoist Zheng's mansion, and the two faces kept changing!
In the future, he will be a handsome boy, and in a while he will be a mature and handsome man!
Even the clothes she wears can be changed, it's just a magic spell to give others an illusion, her appearance is still handsome as before, and it's exclusive to teenagers!
In the past few days, people in Zheng's mansion know that the eldest lady cooks the meal herself at every meal time, and give it to the powerful celestial master to eat!
Not only to repay the favor, but other people in the house are guessing in their hearts but dare not speak nonsense. Miss repays the benefactor, did she fall in love with this powerful benefactor?
Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng are very helpless. I don't know if it's a good thing or a bad thing for my daughter to like a man with such a strong ability!
Will such a powerful person like his daughter?
Miss Zheng's answer is that she is willing to be the servant girl of such a capable benefactor!
The other party saved her.
The other ladies in the Zheng family also admired this powerful man, and wanted to be servants. They followed the eldest lady every time she delivered meals, and behaved very well and were very lively.
Text Chapter 628
Ms. Zheng, I came to deliver meals with my sisters today, but I didn't see that powerful nobleman open the door. They waited until dark!
Then they left in disappointment, and the Zheng family had another family meeting. I don't know if the nobleman of their family has left!
The old lady with a golden face, later invited a doctor, but her illness could not be cured, she was crazy on the bed, talking about ghosts all the time, and then went crazy and wanted to shout!
Er Yao entered the Taoist temple incognito. Here, I can feel that it is even more magnificent than the Taoist temple in the city before!
It's just a Taoist temple for people to worship. It's built like a palace. Why is it so magnificent?
The ones worshiped in Taoist temples are not like other Taoist temples, and they will pretend to be. The Buddha statue inside is the Sanqing Emperor. The Buddha statue he saw here is different.
It seems to be an illusion specially designed by others. What others kneel down is the golden body of the Sanqing Emperor. In fact, it is an illusion designed. This sculpture of the golden body is a bit evil, and ordinary people cannot see it. The golden body is different.
In the magnificent hall, there is a statue with a golden body, and the other smaller ones are some small wooden statues, which look the same as the big statues!
In this hall, there are many believers, and they all line up to kneel down and make a wish!
There is so much incense, they all come here to make a wish. I heard that if they come here to make a wish, they can get their wishes fulfilled. As for how to let them fulfill their wishes?
In addition to giving money to the Taoist temple, a little price is also given. There are Taoist priests in the Taoist temple who are responsible for giving a wooden golden body to those who have made a wish, and then put it in their home to enshrine the golden body. brand!
Everyone didn't feel wrong, just because of the great reputation here, they all came here for their needs!
Er Yao found it strange that in that Taoist temple before, although people made wishes, but after the wish was made, they were sent spirit babies to make the other party pregnant, but did not give the other party a golden body card. If you don't understand, you might think It is a different organization!
But she saw the golden body of the Buddha statue, and, he searched so many Taoist priests, there will be a small wooden sign where the money is placed, which is the same as the wooden sign given to the person who made the wish, and the golden statue in the main hall !
Could this be the statue of Guandi?
And could it be here? A headquarters of Guandi Divine Sect?
Er Yao felt that it was right to come here. There must be secrets here that he does not know, and he must dig out the secrets from here.
As a dragon, he has such a pride that he can attract thunder from the sky and hack away this trick of pretending to be a ghost!
However, she couldn't scare the snake away. After finally seeing this situation, he wanted to tell the master about it.
Jiang Tang has already flown the flying magic weapon to another country. During the daytime, he can be said to have crossed the ocean. How should I put it?
It is in another country on the coast of the ocean, using ships, and flying in the sky. In this era, there are no airplanes, and no one will compete with him!
It is not so easy to cross the ocean, unless it is those businessmen who take risks to do business, they may travel across the ocean to transport supplies, there must be great interests here, so that people will take such a big risk risk!
It's not just the waves that take risks, the sea is not just the wind to make the sails, there may be reefs, or powerful monsters in the sea, or pirates in the sea!
Jiang Tang has already parked the flying magic weapon at the high altitude of another country, so he flew to another country without hesitation. He believes in Er Yao's ability. He can handle the affairs in that country, as long as there is one message within a day's time. Time, he will fly back again!
It doesn't take a day for the flying magic weapon to go from this country to that country, and to do so is to search from the farthest country!
Tens of thousands of miles apart, he was able to receive Er Yao's message, of course because they had a contract and could sense it!
It is also because of their high abilities, not to mention tens of thousands of miles, they can sense even farther away. This is not only the powerful ability of the contract, but also their own powerful ability!
Jiang Tang heard about the situation that Er Yao said, it turns out that Buddhism enshrines a wooden sign, so just destroy these wooden signs and kill those who have murderous looks on their heads.
Get rid of them all, he didn't think about killing people, but he was able to use a weapon to collect these believers of the Guandi God Sect.
At the beginning, I wanted to put them in the palace of hell and give them a chance to be punished. Just a few days ago, I heard that if you put evil people into the palace of hell, you will not necessarily be punished. It just restricts them like a prison cell. Freedom, perhaps low ability, will also be frightened!
capable evil??The room, there is a bed here, a water bed that can accommodate a dozen people, and a man wearing a mask is sitting on the bed, but he is now accompanied by many beauties, enjoying the services of beauties!
Er Yao zebra, really hot eyes, the mask man does not know how old, looks tall and strong body, the ability to enter the golden core!
Those women are not without cultivation, they all have the breath of cultivation!
Er Yao didn't want to see the hot eyes, so he looked to another courtyard.
This yard is different from the one just now. The focus is on the beautiful roses. The workers in it are all handsome young men. They wear thin clothes in the hot summer, so handsome and unrestrained, but they are just waiters. .
In the largest bedroom, she saw a huge bed, and the most surprising thing was that there was a swimming pool in the bedroom, which could accommodate more than ten people!
There is a woman wearing a mask and tulle, staying in the swimming pool, surrounded by more than a dozen men, either eating fruit for her, or serving other things for her!
Er Yao felt hot eyes even more, he never thought that women can be so flirtatious!
I don't want to look at this woman, so I can only use my eyes to go to another yard, where peonies are planted, and like other yards, there are dedicated service people!
This yard serves all beautiful women. There is no one in the living room. In the largest bedroom, there is a large bed that can accommodate dozens of people. There is a man on the bed, also wearing a mask, enjoying dozens of Women serve him!
Er Yao, Zebra, these are all inhumane!
With such sharp eyes, he couldn't see. After observing these courtyards, he discovered that there is a secret room in each of these courtyards, and this secret room is not the room above the courtyard!
Instead, under the bed in each large bedroom, if you open the window, there will be a secret passage, and if you enter from here, you will go down to a secret room!
Er Yao can watch without entering, and the magic circle inside can't block his consciousness, maybe ordinary practitioners will be blocked!
Er Yao is already a dragon, stronger than the person who designed the magic circle, so of course he can't stop his consciousness.
In that big secret room, which is bigger than this yard, this secret room has a passage leading to the outside, maybe it is a place for them to escape!
They build houses in this way, and they are also afraid that there will be mountains beyond the mountains, and there will be people beyond the people.
They have this confidence. When this Taoist temple was first established, they were afraid that decent people would wipe them out.
After their power has grown, they no longer have this vigilance!
In this country, we can already know that the most powerful is their leader, Jin Dan's cultivation base!
It is already the Great Perfection of Jindan, and it is only a little bit of resources, and it is even stronger to enter!
The leader of the Guandi God Sect practiced here, and it was only this year that he came to this country to settle down. He brought his confidants, and his two sons and daughters, and lived here for a year, mainly to upgrade.
We live here in a secret, so that some hall masters don't know that they have come here, thinking they don't know which country they are in!
This is just a precaution, there will really be people who are more powerful than them!
After all, their opponents, the Bald Sun Kingdom, the Buddhists, these people will find opportunities to deal with the masterminds of their god religion!
Er Yao saw that in the secret room, a large statue, like those wooden plaques, was enshrining a large golden body!
Found the passage of their secret room, which is the place leading to the outside of the mountain, behind the mountain is a place full of peach blossoms!
On the other side of this mountain is the Monk Temple!
I don't know if this passage will be connected to the Monk Temple!
Er Yao has been observing the secret passage under the ground, and found that it does not lead to the back mountain, but the passage leads to the bottom of the mountain from the other side, and then leads to the prosperous big city!
This passage leads to some houses on the bustling street. This passage is really long, and I don¡¯t know how many houses it leads to!
The passage is too deep, deeper than the sewers. It seems that these people dig the passage first-rate. Is it difficult to find the passage dug by tomb robbers?
How many believers are there in the Guandi God Sect, besides this Taoist temple, there must also be at the foot of the mountain, otherwise how could the passage be dug so long?
Text Chapter 629
Er Yao wants to find out how many houses the passage leads to, and which house it ends up leading to!
Then he must leave here. His spiritual consciousness is strong, and he has to follow the passage to seal some suspicious places!
In order not to let the bastards of the three yards escape, he sealed the three yards with hot eyes, neither letting them out nor letting anyone in!
Also sealed their secret room, not allowing them to escape from the secret room, it is tantamount to sealing those people in the room or yard all the time, creating an illusion inside!
It is absolutely impossible for them to escape, but they don't know the danger yet!
As for the Taoist temple, let them have fun for now, and wait for her to seal some important places, so that these people will always be in the place he sealed.
Taoist Temple, conveying the God of Guandi, those wooden signs must be destroyed, and if they are sent out, she will also destroy the wooden signs of those who received the wooden signs in their homes!
Er Yao wants to try it, control the main characters, control the ghosts in those wooden statues, those who receive the wooden cards will not be so controlled!
He only has one person, and he can't do so many things at once. These people make a wish and pay willingly, and they definitely don't want him to destroy it so quickly!
Er Yao has been incognito since high school, where the passage leads, where the passage forks in the bustling area, leads to some shops, the underground, the houses of rich and noble people, and passes farther and farther in many places, interspersed with many places, a road One street across!
Er Yao?
Are the places where the passage leads to the property of the Guandi God Sect?
In this way, some places in the bustling area are passed through the underground passage!
I want to know whether the houses and shops in the places where the passage passes belong to the Guandi God Sect, and also to distinguish whether there are statues of Guandi God placed in these places!
This is just a city, but it is so complicated, and the Guandi God Sect has penetrated, is it so deep?
Er Yao felt that it was a headache to meddle in other people's affairs, and it really took a lot of brains to check every family!
With his ability, as long as there is thunder, the evil things placed in the wooden box will be removed.
There are so many places, so many wooden statues, if they are not in one place, thunderstorms for no reason will destroy many places and houses!
Er Yao wants to find out who those are, right? The believers of the Guandi God Sect, or those who made wishes, willingly worshiped the statues of gods, and then they were controlled!
Er Yao was distressed. During the day, he saw that the people who handed out the statues one day, there were hundreds if not thousands.
I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been under construction here, and it¡¯s buried so deep that the cities next door have come to make wishes!
This is just a few wealthy families in a prosperous area, and if it is some common people, if there are so many cities in the country, if there are branches of the Guandi God Sect, then it will be very difficult to get rid of these statues!
Er Yao felt that it was still necessary to punish the masterminds of the Guandi God Sect first!
The Taoist temple is still the same as usual, they don't know it at all, it has changed!
Being watched by powerful people, the eyes of those who handed out the wooden signs were still gloomy, and on the surface they were supernatural, giving the wishers a sense of mystery!
In addition to this sense of mystery, they trust these Taoist priests even more. As long as what they wish can succeed, what is it to lose a little?
To ask them to be loyal, what would they offer?
People want to live a better life, but who wouldn't pay for it?
Here are not just ordinary people, who want to become a master, a wealthy person!
Rich people still want to be richer, and want to be richer!
?Want to become the largest family in the country, want to live a long life, some people want to be happy, women want to be more beautiful, and some people want to stay young forever!
Some people want to be happy, some people want to be loved by their husbands and have a happy family, some people want to get the inheritance right of the family, and some people want to hold the housekeeping right of the family.
What do you want to get? Also follow the wooden signs, the rules taught by the Taoist priests!
The Taoist priests received donations from these people, and they were able to accept more believers for their Guandi God Sect, and also received the power of faith from these wishers!
They are able to practice better only by receiving donations from wishers.
Their leader, the young masters, is now trapped in that yard, and they don't know it at all!
Only a few close followers know about the arrival of the leader, and not every believer can enter those yards!
Some believers have never seen the leader and young masters at all, and even the hall master does not know how many there are!
&It was also introduced that the golden elixir for practicing calligraphy may not be for them, but for those who need the golden elixir.
If you want to live a long life, you want to eat this golden pill and become a fairy!
Er Yao guessed that the national teacher just let the emperor eat this kind of golden pill, thinking it was very powerful, but in fact it was to shorten his life span!
"The Encyclopedia of Talisman Making" is just some ordinary talismans, which he doesn't like, but it is useful to deal with ordinary people and ghosts, just because the ghosts in this world have not yet become ghost cultivators!
This is not the world of cultivating immortals. The ghosts controlled by the Guandi God Sect, although they are fierce ghosts and unjust ghosts, will be used by them, but they can only control ordinary people and harm ordinary people.
The Guandi God Sect is in Xingxing, and their highest ability may be the leader, who has the cultivation base of Jindan!
With the cultivation base of this golden core, I don't know how many people have been harmed and how much soul power has been absorbed?
How much yin and yang power has he absorbed to allow him to have the cultivation base of a golden core!
At this moment, Er Yao has such an idea that he wants to cram them up and pull out their cultivation!
He can do whatever he wants, those courtyards controlled by him, no one found out that they were controlled and could not go out at first!
Slowly get to the cooking point, the eating point!
Those who cook outside are not allowed to bring food in. When the owner inside allows people outside to bring food in, he finds that people cannot come in!
The leader began to feel that something was wrong, and immediately stretched out his hand in his water bed, and took out the storage bag placed far away from it. Clothes, magical artifacts, quickly put on clothes, he already had the storage bag in his hand, even more Always use magic tools and talismans to deal with the enemy.
He already has a sense of danger. No one has ever been able to control the field silently in front of her. This is definitely a formidable opponent who knows magic circles!
Proud of him, he never thought that there could be someone more powerful than him in this country!
I used to take precautions here, and the Guandi God Sect has been operating for many years, and I have never been frightened at this moment!
Those women felt something was wrong, they panicked and quickly went to get dressed!
Like this yard, the people in those two yards also noticed something was wrong!
They talked and shouted, but no one outside could hear them!
As the leader, something happened, and it started immediately, two children in a row, just uttered secret words, silently and colorlessly!
At this time, he felt a little bit of fear, wanted to open the bed board, and forbidden to enter the secret passage, but he turned over the bed board, as if there was a wall, through that passage, he wanted to go in, but was bounced back!
?Touch this secret passage with force, the greater the force to touch, the greater the force of the rebound, the internal injury caused by the touch is so painful!
Feeling pain in the body, pain in the place where he was bounced back, as a leader for a long time, he thought he was invincible in the world, and with his current strength and ability, he thought no one could hurt him anymore.
I was a little flustered at the moment, but I didn't show it in front of those women. The leader's face made him unable to cry out!
The technique continued to shoot out one by one sigils. The power of the shots failed to break through the closed passage, and the white light bounced back one after another, making the leader feel more pain on his body!
Already a Jindan cultivator, he has never had an opponent, and today he was cheated by others, and he doesn't even know who the enemy is?
So depressed!
Those women who watched gave them a stern look and called them to come and open the seal together!
The majestic leader actually has something he can't do. When they are summoned, they have no power to resist at all, they can only obey!
"Bang bang bang"
"Ahhh!"
The young master of the other yard did the same thing. He couldn't contact his father, and when he couldn't get out, he kept snapping and closing it.
As the young master, I have never been so depressed. In fact, it is not just depression. The previous pride will be broken this time!
In a panic, those women, seeing him constantly shooting wildly, thought they were crazy, a little startled, and kept screaming, they belonged to the cult, but they were under the control of the young master, and their abilities were not strong, so they were confused by this scene I was shocked and scared!
"What is it called?"
The women stopped screaming!
"Aren't you coming to help soon?"
Ladies, mighty young master, why can't you open it? Are they going to die here?
Who is so powerful?
The daughter of the god religion is also facing difficulties, so let those male pets help!
Boys, they are not as weak as those women, but they worked hard together, but they couldn't break the seal!
"ah!"
The force of the rebound caused their bodies to be injured, and what they suffered were hidden injuries, and they felt pain in their internal organs!, and failed to open the seal!
"ah!"
The force of the rebound caused their bodies to be injured, and what they suffered were hidden injuries, and they felt pain in their internal organs.
Text Chapter 630
Er Yao, dare to piss your eyes off?
Give the young master hot eyes, and I will let you know how powerful it is. What is retribution?
What is the most powerful in the world, it is nothing more than that!
What is there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are mountains beyond the mountains!
Er Yao no longer cares about how they bump into the wall, and when he sees that they are no longer hot-eyed, he doesn't care about them, knowing that they will have no one to deliver food for a while, and they will not die of hunger. Keeping them trapped here is a disguised punishment !
The leader of Guandi God Sect and his children have red light on their bodies and heads. This is a serious crime. They have killed many people, and there is a strong evil spirit on their bodies. This is a kind of cultivating ghosts. , soul cultivator, has collected a lot of souls, sooner or later he will go to the 18th floor of hell!
Er Yao will not think that there are really 18 hells, no matter how many bad things they have done, there is no need for heaven to punish them, as long as he strikes with lightning, these people will be punished!
He is very confident in the magic circle he designed. A defense is designed inside the magic circle, and the outer layer is thunder and lightning. As long as they have the ability to break through the confinement, it will trigger lightning and split them all.
The highest one is only the golden core stage, he is a magic circle designed by a dragon, and even the spirit man may not be able to break it.
With this defensive circle, as long as they fight hard, it will make them bounce back stronger, and the more they hit, the more painful they will be, and the more they hit, the more unlucky they will be!
Er Yao didn't wait any longer, he rushed to the sky, and waved a lightning split!
It is already summer, the sky is clear, and the sky often changes, sometimes it is sunny and sometimes it rains!
However, in recent years, many places have been experiencing drought. It only rains a few times a year, and more places can no longer grow crops. A few days ago, there was a rain, that day and night, which made the farmers happy of!
They only thought that their wishes would come true, and some wealthy landowners thought that their college would get promoted and get rich. It seemed that there was rain and there was hope of getting rich, so they hoped that the wooden sign would be displayed sooner, so that they could be promoted!
Suddenly the sky was covered with dark clouds, the whole city was covered by dark clouds, the dark clouds covered the sun, the sky was getting darker and darker, and finally it felt like it was going to be night!
Such a kind of gloom indicated that it was going to rain. The Taoist temple and the long queue outside felt that it was going to rain. They wanted to hide from the rain and rushed into the Taoist temple one after another!
Or some people, they went back to their cars and looked at the sky quietly!
"Crack, crackle, Long~"
?Lightning strikes, lightning flashes, loud thunder sounds, and arm-thick lightning, made people in the house and those who had no time to hide from the rain. When they saw and heard the fright, their bodies trembled, and they frantically searched for places to hide!
In the main hall of the Taoist Temple, the statue of Guandi dodges in the black mist that others cannot see during the day, and the ghost in the statue is frightened by the thunder.
Those who have just been assigned wishing statues by the Taoist priests, and those who are hiding from the rain and have not had time to make a wish, they do not know that the people who have just made a wish and have not had time to leave have the evil spirit of a ghost floating in their wooden statues.
Some Taoist priests looked at the statue. They knew that the thunder would make the statue of Guandi feel apprehensive, but they failed to help. However, those with the defensive talisman on the mountain all shot around the statue!
These Taoist priests only know a little bit of feng shui, but they don't know how to form a formation too profoundly. They couldn't do it in this Taoist temple, nor could they do it in the hall.
"Crack, bang, bang!"
The lightning strikes the power supply, on the roof of the statue, directly from the head of the statue!
The bricks and tiles have exploded, and the sky has not yet rained, but the thunder and lightning are flickering. The biggest thunder and lightning is above the statue. Easily struck by lightning!
"Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"
Believers, as well as Taoist priests, screamed in fright when they saw the Buddha statue being struck by lightning!
In the hearts of the believers, thunder and lightning can only strike bad people, so why did thunder and lightning strike this idol?
Believers who have just made a wish, although a little bit of their soul power has been sucked away, they have not yet used the idol to attract other people's soul power!
They have not yet obtained the benefits of making a wish, and they were stunned when they saw the Buddha statue being struck by lightning. They had a little doubt, did this god do something bad?
Why is Lei Gong targeting her?
People who haven't had time to make a wish, their eyes are even more suspicious, it's just that some people have been drawn by others, absorbed a little soul power, and were attracted to come here to make a wish. Be sensible!
At this moment, I am wondering why the statue was chopped off?
Could it be that this god is in the heavens???It was discovered that the lightning exploded in one place and the flames shot into the sky.
The people who were hiding from the rain under the mountain, and those who had the wooden sign in their hands, all noticed the flames in the Taoist temple. They couldn't see the scary scene, but they already guessed that there might be some people in the Taoist temple who did evil. Offended the gods, was struck by lightning!
What is the situation in the Taoist temple?
People down the mountain, or people in the city watched, some people just watched in shock, and did not dare to come to rescue!
However, some people may have a wooden sign and were lured by the wooden sign. Regardless of the danger on their bodies, they rushed to the Taoist place with guidance!
It's just that some people are capable, but they are also afraid of this kind of thunder and lightning, so they can only stay on the periphery of the Taoist temple. They dare not go up the mountain, and the evil spirits that guide them to save people.
Near the thunder and lightning, they were too frightened to approach. This kind of lightning knew it and wiped them out!
Gradually retreat, escape
Er Yao has a feeling in the high altitude, he will not hurt innocent people, but those who have wooden signs and have evil spirits on their bodies, don't blame him for being rude, and strike them with lightning.
"Ah ah ah"
Struck by lightning, Xie Mei's souls were scattered by lightning. Those who were possessed by Xie Mei, or who were contracted, were all hurt. If it was serious, they would spurt blood, and if it was light, they would lose their souls and become Be stupid!
Many people saw with their own eyes that some people were struck by lightning, just like the Taoist temple, where thunder and lightning kept ringing!
No one knows why Lei Gong is angry?
However, they are deeply rumored that Lei Gong is angry, and those who are struck by lightning have done evil things!
These individuals were struck by lightning, they only feel that these people are too unlucky, but they are not pitiful, they just feel far away from them, whether they are relatives, friends, or acquaintances, or strangers, they feel that such people are still far away, they don't want to because At close range, he was also angered by Lei Gong!
The elderly and children were frightened, fainted, and cried!
More people, begging for mercy on their knees!
Whether others think or not, who is this Lei Gong?
Why punish so many people? Thunder and lightning did not come for rain, but to punish some people. Could it be that so many people did evil?
That Taoist temple is very powerful in making wishes. Many believers are frightened by lightning. If the god they worship is bullied, it must be two gods fighting!
As for why the gods they worshiped fell behind, they, the believers, were implicated, some of their belongings were burned, and they hated it very much, hated that Lei Gong!
These personal beliefs have been deeply rooted. I don¡¯t think they are evil people, they are wrong, and others can¡¯t understand them. They can die for the religion, and they can die for their beliefs!
However, after being struck by lightning, some people became unconscious and irrational, and some even lost their wooden signs and were sad!
Er Yao doesn't care about those people who don't know what is good or bad at all, and now he wants to punish those people in those yards!
The scene with hot eyes before is gone. The leader and his two sons and daughters are all trapped. Many of their magic weapons are wooden signs and evil spirits.
The abilities of the people around them can be considered high. Just like them, they were trapped in the yard. They heard loud thunder and lightning in their ears, but they couldn't transmit their own voices!
They knew that when they met a powerful person, this person could use lightning tricks, and they didn't even know if it was a lightning talisman in the yard, or if someone specially practiced this kind of spell!
This person appeared suddenly, and he would definitely not think it was Lei Gong!
They feel the coercion, but they don't think it's a fairy coming down to earth!
At this moment, let alone saving lives, they simply cannot protect themselves!
Maybe it's a lot of evil, whether it's the leader or the people around them, the evil things they do can no longer be counted in numbers!
More is to use sorcery, the way of summoning souls to harm people, using other people's soul power to cultivate, weakening other people's soul power, weakening the power of luck of others, and using it to cultivate them!
The leader was still wearing a mask. He had been cultivating for hundreds of years, and in the past few decades, he had finally cultivated to the Golden Core, and felt that he had encountered a bottleneck. At this time, he allowed Luding to give birth to him.
However, it is also very powerful. It is not known that it has given birth to many children. Like the emperor, there are more than 20 children. The most powerful is the pair of children who are by my side now!
This pair of sons and daughters are also the most favored, their talents are very high, and they have already established their foundation at a young age.
It has been 78 years since they came here from other countries. Their actions are very secretive. This is the Taoist temple with the best headquarters management! >
Text Chapter 631
The Guandi God Sect also has headquarters and branches in other countries. Their followers are not 100 million, but tens of millions!
There are countless core believers, and among them, the number of ordinary believers has reached hundreds of millions!
In this country, there are already more believers than other countries!
The stars are the territory of their Emperor God Sect. There are people from other countries who resist, but they are not opponents, such as the bald sun country, and some black countries, white skin and blue eyes countries, some of which have similar skin color to this country The countries they have resisted, and the organizations of those countries will also secretly fight for territory with them.
These are only the rights of those who are capable. Ordinary people will only become their cannon fodder if they are unlucky!
There are also people who are willing to do things for them in order to get glory, wealth and what they want!
As the leader, I never thought that one day I would be wiped out, I would be trapped so easily, and I would still be in my own territory!
How did the enemy get close? How powerful are the enemies? How many enemies are there?
They don't know all this, they only know that they are going to be unlucky!
?As the leader and the people around him, as well as their children, they are not afraid of any enemies at all. When they are trapped, they panic, go to attack, break through the predicament, and get hurt by the rebound. They will be fine after taking the medicine!
However, the evil spirits on them flew out of their storage bags and wooden signs, and they were like frightened birds, scurrying about in fright!
The leader of Guandi God Sect used his golden core power to create circles of light to appease these souls and give himself a defense against being struck by lightning.
Others have already taken out the powerful magic weapon, magic weapon, and want to use it to fight!
The evil spirits they used before were useless when they were frightened by lightning!
Can't appease these evil spirits on the body, and can't be used by them.
The leader, and his two sons and daughters, already knew that they had encountered a powerful enemy. They had puppet charms in their hands, and they had already turned into puppets. They covered up their breath and slapped the invisibility charm on their bodies.
The leader and his two sons and daughters are already prepared to escape. As long as the lightning strikes from the sky, they can break through the magic circle and use this fast time to escape!
I already know that the secret passage is closed, and I can no longer hide in other hiding places. I hope I can escape here and escape to other cities!
The strength of the enemy made them feel helpless for the first time. They had never met such a powerful opponent before, and they hadn't even seen the opponent's face.
Escaping from birth is the loudest voice in their hearts now, and they don't care about their female favorites and male favorites, as long as they escape, there are so many people in the world, and these male favorites and female favorites are not the only ones around them!
Every city in this country has hall masters. In this Taoist temple, I am afraid that no one can save them!
In the city below the mountain, the hall masters of those branch halls may already be targeted, or they may already be in danger!
Er Yao distributed all the thunder and lightning in three hot-eyed courtyards, trying to catch all the people inside!
He found that a few people wearing masks, and the people around him, whether they were doing things with hot eyes, or those who were doing things around them, or pouring tea, all had red light on their bodies, and the evil spirit of black mist, which also proved that they had evil spirits on them. Mei is also someone who has killed people and done evil!
Such people cannot let the tiger go back to the mountain, let alone let them escape.
It is affirmed that the leader of the Guandi God Sect is here, and the culprit must not be allowed to escape.
Other people can't let it go, as for how many children does the leader have?
Will other believers stand up after the death of the leader?
This is the punishment to be punished in the future, and the disbandment and punishment of the disciples of Guandi God Sect all over the world is what the master and they will always do in the future!
The Guandi God Sect must be eliminated, such an evil one will not be eradicated soon!
After covering three courtyards here, Er Yao was distracted again, and every household and the whole city that the secret passage leads to, as long as there are wooden signs, all the lightning will come from the secret passage, and those wooden signs will be destroyed. Burn it down, blow up the evil spirit!
People again heard thunder and lightning creaking under their houses, shops, or streets in the city, and then some people found that the wooden plaques they enshrined were burned!
The lightning struck in the sky, and after the wooden raft burned, it didn't burn the other houses, but burned the wooden signs, and their wishing signs were burned, and the wishers seemed to be crazy and kept crying ! Keep shouting!
The face of the wisher's family members all changed.p; Perhaps these women are humbler than the women in the room, but they were still harmed by the leader!
Some of them have a little bit of ability, and they also believe in the Guandi God Sect, and they are already in the Qi refining stage!
The kung fu practiced by Guandi Divine Sect is also the kung fu they practice, and they are also afraid of thunder and lightning. The soul power on their body is struck by lightning, and the breath on their body is running wildly. !
In the room of the leader of Guandi God Sect, the leader is invisible. He suspects that the enemy must know that he is invisible, and the lightning keeps striking in the room, regardless of whether there is anyone there?
Those women of his were scared out of their wits. These women were not very capable, but they practiced with him during this period of time, and the soul power they cultivated was also hacked away by lightning!
Seeing the evil aura on these women, the soul power of the exercises they cultivated, and the evil spirits in the magic weapon, all of these have been turned into cannon fodder by the thunder and lightning!
The Guandi God Sect did not expect that one day, he would live for hundreds of years. Among the mysteries of these years, he was the only one who was playing tricks on others, and no enemy had ever played tricks on him!
On such a day when the calamity came, he felt very unlucky, and he didn't know the location of the powerful enemy. At this time, he knew that the enemy was his nemesis. Qingshan was not afraid of running out of firewood, as long as he escaped from here.
The thunder and lightning had already smashed the magic weapon on him to pieces, and the talisman was also useless, and the invisibility talisman would soon lose its effect!
He can only break his fingers and draw talismans invisibly, as long as the talismans are maintained, but the other party doesn't seem to let him go, and there are constant lightning strikes in places where no one is around. When he thinks about it, those women don't seem to be hurt much!
The other party is just a man, and these are all her women, and they are all very beautiful!
Their bodies are nothing but unjust souls, fierce ghosts and evil spirits. The soul power they cultivated has been removed, and those women still have ordinary functions, and their cultivation base has not been broken.
He quickly came to those women, and his body was next to those women. The women moved, and they also moved, so the thunder and lightning did not hurt him much.
Er Yao didn't know Guandi God Sect, so cunning, but he is not old enough, she is just not a fox!
His thunder did not stop, as long as the leader is still here, he is still abusing, and he will not let these people out!
Like a cat catching a mouse, play around with the mouse, don't let it die quickly!
Er Yao was distracted again, and went to take care of the yard of the young master. This young master, after all, was younger, he was struck by lightning, and he used his ability to fight against it.
Talismans are constantly thrown out to resist thunder and lightning, and magic weapons are also constantly thrown out.
Which side's thieves, sneaky, have the ability to come out! The young master scolded loudly!
He is full of vigor, not as cunning as his father, he didn't use invisibility charms, and he didn't use puppet charms!
He has always been so proud. The son of the leader of Guandi God Sect is still the most capable elite who loves him the most. He is more capable than some church leaders. With his father's relationship, who doesn't look at him high?
Who is not respectful?
Sometimes the young master and his father will also fancy a woman at the same time, but the people around him are very beautiful, but his father snatches her away. The most valuable woman will be snatched by his father first!
He didn't dare to confront his father, after all, his father still loved him very much, otherwise he wouldn't have the status he has now!
Just like the other sister, to get the status of father's attention, she must also obey his father's arrangement!
It's just that I never thought that the most powerful father of the Guandi God Sect would be controlled, and the messages sent before could not be answered!
Already knew it was going to be bad, I didn't know the outside situation, I only knew what I heard.
Facing Thunder and Lightning at this moment, there is no panic of being confined as before, only anger at the opponent, and the opponent uses rotten methods to deal with them. These are their methods, but they are used by the opponent!
The young master of Guandi God Religion fought hard, but couldn't stop his fate, and the thunder and lightning still hurt him.
Er Yao saw his sinful red light, admired his courage, felt that he was straighter than his father, maybe he was younger, not so cunning, but had a little appreciation for him, such a villain cannot be kept, but he will not be tortured Die, let him die, and die quickly!
I also want to know what ability this young master has. He didn't really fight against the leader, and it would be nice to fight against his son!
Er Yao believed in his ability, he didn't even blush when he used the strong to bully the weak.
Text Chapter 632
Er Yao always used thunder and lightning to attack the young master of Guandi God Sect, but the power he used was not as strong as before, and he wanted to play with him!
However, being scolded by the young master of Guandi God Sect is also a little uncomfortable. Every time lightning strikes his body, although it will not be seriously injured, it will still hurt!
Let him know that swearing hurts!
Boom bang
The young master of Guandi Shenjiao was beaten, embarrassed, fearful, anxious, his clothes were torn by lightning, there were burn marks, his hair was also burned in pieces, and there was a burnt smell in the air!
A large number of talismans were thrown out, showing that the young master has a wealth of wealth and a magical weapon to resist, and wants to ward off some bad luck for him!
All he knew was to fight from the direction of the roof and fight, but he couldn't see it with his eyesight, that powerful man!
Knock out all the good things on your body like this, crackling! bang bang bang! The young master felt pain in his flesh, so he could not even see other people's shadows when he knocked out the things on his body, and when he knocked out more and more good things, he was about to be poor.
I never knew that if they didn't use Xie Mei, but just used these magic weapons and talismans, they wouldn't be able to exchange the opponent's lightning strike at all!
He knew that he must be a powerful person with thunder and lightning spells. If it was a talisman, it would not have such great power. The wooden cards used in the past to summon souls, summon soul banners, ghosts to kill people, use evil spirits, and those with low abilities or ordinary people lose consciousness. , under their control!
Some feng shui spells that I have learned can be used to look at feng shui, but they are not used in the right way. What five emperors gold coins, amulets, safety symbols, feng shui compass, these are now played out, and they can't resist the lightning strike!
The pride of the young master of Guandi God Sect, in this short half hour, let her know what domineering is. Li Fan, who is proud in the mortal world, can't resist. hit.
Just now he was still yelling, but now he has been hit, the more he yells, the more powerful the opponent's lightning will be, and he will be struck wherever he goes!
The woman in the room only saw the young master who was handsome and unrestrained before, but now he is so embarrassed, he is no longer as handsome as before, his face is black and red, and the clothes on his body are tattered like a beggar!
The servant girl was even burnt. Faced with this scene, the women trembled with fright, and there was nothing they could do to help this beloved man!
These women huddled together in one place. Today is an unlucky day, but only the wooden signs on their bodies were burned, but they were not injured, and the money and some items they got from them were not destroyed!
They watched the young master being bullied, their abilities were not as high as the young master, and gradually they seemed to see clearly that they were just the wooden cards being burned, and the lightning strikes did not hit them again, only where the young master went Where, the shrewd ones have already guessed that Lei Dian has been following the young master!
How much did you love this man before?
They are just obeying orders, unable to resist this fate, for this man, they fight for favor, but in the face of life-threatening death, who is not afraid of death?
If you can get a higher status and become soul power, even if you were struck by lightning just now, some of the soul power on your body will be split, and the magic weapon you cultivated will also be broken, and the black mist on your body will be broken. It was also washed away, which is equivalent to abolishing 1/3 of the ability!
Seeing that the young master is stronger than them, but the young master is as miserable as he is now!
The young master of Guandi God Sect never knew that one day he would be chased by a cat like a mouse!
The previous pride has also been hit, and my heart is so tired!
Want to shout loudly, why did God hit him?
Or hit in front of a woman?
The young master of the Guandi God Sect has not been able to think too much, and no longer thinks about his father?
What about the people with them?
The sound of thunder and lightning, loud noises, and screams from other places just now, I already know that the people in the Taoist temple may also suffer!
He has been bullied like this, and his father didn't come to rescue him, so he must be trapped!
I have never regretted that I have such a strong ability at this moment. I followed my father to this country. If I were to cause trouble in other countries, maybe I would not meet such a powerful person!
This is definitely not a human being, but a fairy? is God?
Er Yao was playing cat and mouse, and gradually felt tired of playing, and beat the young master to the ground, and now the person who was beaten by him has fallen to the ground, no matter whether it is a real dizziness or a fake dizziness, it seems that it has been removed half life!
So he reduced his mana a bit, and the thunder and lightning still surrounded the young master, constantly hitting him, causing him pain, but he didn't die immediately.??No place to vent!
There was a moment of impulsiveness, and I fought with the opponent, but I am already an old fox, I would rather be teased like this, hold back the anger in my heart, as long as I escape this time, I will have the opportunity to find enemies in the future!
The other party put them in here when he was practicing with women. If I was outside, he could still escape.
With the ability of golden core, you can also fly into the sky and escape from the earth!
I never realized that the evil exercises I practiced would have such a powerful nemesis, and they would also have weak points.
Er Yao failed to make this old fox active, so let's play with him first. Anyway, she designed a formation here so that the other party can't escape from his palm!
So, I went to tease the daughter of the leader again!
In the yard of the leader's daughter, the male pets raised, they found that they couldn't deliver food to the hostess, and they couldn't get out of that yard. They heard lightning strikes in the two yards next door!
Looking at the lightning and fire in the sky, except for the thunder and the screaming of heaven, the whole sky is still dark!
It was a frightening daytime, only lightning flashes were seen in the dark sky, and lightning strikes and lightning flashes could be heard in the entire Taoist temple, or in the city, and it had been half an hour!
They were terrified, thinking that they would also suffer disasters, but later found that, such as the wooden plaques on their bodies, the soul power they cultivated, and the magic weapons of evil spirits, lightning fell from the sky and chopped them off!
Er Yao also just got rid of the harmful things on these male pets, making them lose some of their abilities. After all, they are just waiters, and the soul light on their bodies is not as powerful as their masters!
It is true that they hurt people, they did not kill people, and they have evil spirits on their bodies, which may be by their master's side, and because of the soul power they have cultivated, they have this evil ability!
Punish them and let their cultivation base be removed, which is also a punishment for them!
Er Yao didn't want to kill so many people, but found that this city had at least 8,000 people, and so many people were related to the Guandi God Sect!
The Taoist priests in the Taoist temple just smashed the wooden signs and some items on their bodies, and they haven't punished them all, let them die!
The leader, the daughter's room, the hot-eyed room no longer exists. Those male pets and the leader's daughter just now wanted to smash this closed space together!
But found that the harder they tried, the deeper the injury!
The male favorites may like the heroine very much, but they are also men, and when danger comes, they all use their belongings to fight back!
It's just the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky, which is the nemesis of their cultivation!
Not only can't resist, but also remove some of their abilities!
Wanting to protect their heroine, I have something in my heart, but I don't have the ability!
Wanting to surround each other in the middle, they all clapped their hands to the sky together.
Smash and smash everything you can use on your body!
Seeing that the male pet is so protective, the leader's daughter likes it very much, she is arrogant!
With a delicate personality and domineering psychology, how could she be frightened so quickly?
Of course, they kept making shots, and more than a dozen people besieged Thunder and Lightning together!
However, those soul powers, fierce ghosts, and magic weapons of evil spirits on them are still being abolished non-stop!
They cursed angrily in a language that Er Yao could understand, but they just scolded him for being sneaky, or would they fight alone?
Then I want him to show up, I want to know her identity!
Er Yao will not be fooled, how can these bastards have the right to see his face?
Knowing that they do a lot of evil, what Guandi God Sect does is to harm human beings. This kind of evil cultivation method has hurt too many people!
They take advantage of the mentality of the wisher to make the wisher willingly dedicate himself, and also let the family members or familiar people around them lure some strangers!
Constantly doing pyramid schemes, promoting their abilities, harming people, absorbing the soul power of the other party, and becoming their cultivation ability!
Those who are voluntary or victimized, their soul power will be absorbed by others, their lifespan will be shortened, they may become sick and weak, and they may exchange their own lifespan for wishing for beauty!
Er Yao's punishment for them here was conveyed to Jiang Tang!
Jiang Tang was not idle either, he went to the farthest country, although there was no ghost buster like Er Yao.
Text Chapter 633
Jiang Tang learned to draw talismans, and he drew thunder talismans. This kind of talisman does not have the power of Er Yao's continuous moves. As long as there are too many, it will also make the followers of the Guandi God Sect suffer!
It's just a small country, not as good as the eastern country where Er Yao is located, with obvious skin discrimination!
Caucasians are a noble race, and what they call earls are more manors and castles.
The slaves who work for them are all yellow-skinned or black-skinned people. Because of their different skin races, these people become humble, and their lives are relatively humble!
Noble races, they are superior and do not treat these lowly humans as human beings. People of different races also have beauties and handsome men, who will become their playthings and slaves!
This one doesn't have white skin, and it's fine if the Human Society is so noble, because of their bloodlines, and because these people have become noble figures in the country, as long as they are born as their chief bloodlines, they are all rich and powerful people!
These races include major families and members of the royal family!
There are many rich people. They are not only of noble blood, have power and money, but also have their own abilities. These abilities are not possessed by ordinary people!
These types without noble blood, they can't have people of noble blood, and they are very good at cultivation, not only in terms of force, but these are all crushed by them!
The emergence of the Guandi God Sect can compete with the noble types, but they seem to have colluded to absorb the soul power of those of low bloodlines into their cultivation!
People of noble blood in this country practice a kind of so-called divine magic. This kind of divine magic requires human blood or animal blood for support, which is different from absorbing blood. Caucasian skin is different. It's their eyes that have changed, the higher the ability, the redder her eyes will be!
Jiang Tang can't understand that people of noble races unite with people of Guandi God Sect, treat people of other races as human beings, they are simply demons, in addition to killing them, in this small country, these humble human beings, they live in poverty.
These individuals, living such a hard life and being so humble, still keep giving birth to children. The children they give birth to are not very old, or they have grown up. As long as they are taken by the Guandi God Sect or the white race, they will become victims. !
Perhaps in this way their parents will get such a small amount of compensation. For such a small amount, these people actually sold their children and sacrificed them!
Jiang Tang sighed a little bit, the poor man has lost even his dignity, how sad!
There is no sympathy at all!
Jiang Tang is not the savior of the world, but he feels that the Caucasian people and the Guandi God Sect are united to harm people, and if they don't teach them a lesson, he feels a little bit uncomfortable!
He is not a chivalrous man. When he was young and hadn't crossed over yet, he had a little dream of being a hero!
At that time, there was a bit of a prodigal, boy, who doesn't like exciting activities?
I just don't know why, I was hacked like that by others!
Who doesn't like to play with a little bit of money?
The flying magic weapon stayed in the sky, and Ye Tian watched Jiang Tang do things without saying a word. He was also learning various skills at the moment!
With Jiang Tang by his side, he doesn't need to do many things. After all, this person told him two great realms.
Having been with him for so long, I don't know what his unique skill is?
What kind of opportunity made him buy in so quickly?
Jiang Tang shared so many secrets, but she knew there must be some more powerful secrets that she didn't share!
The secret books of other big families are hidden, and Jiang Tang does not share the more powerful secret books, who can blame him?
All kinds of skills were shared, which benefited them a lot!
Ye Tian has improved from it, and is also fortunate to learn more skills!
Jiang Tang is progressing like a perfect immortal cultivator, and he can't be idle. He used to be a genius, but at this moment, he feels that many people are already stronger than him!
This time they came to the stars, they just went to other stars, looking for the passage of ascension, but they didn't expect to come here, they meddling in their own business!
I don't know, will it be the same time in the world of cultivating immortals for one day here?
Ye Tian thought of his girlfriend, they are already engaged, and they haven't gone back for so long, do they miss it?
In fact, he also missed it very much, but he buried it in his heart and didn't say it!
Jiang Tang and his pets did nothing wrong either. One cannot selfishly see something, not do it, choose to be indifferent, and pass by as a passer-by!
Ye Tian was doubting that Jiang Tang practiced into the group.?
With Jiang Tanglei's tricks, he commanded a few times and rectified the Taoist temples in this small country. All kinds of monsters and ghosts became cannon fodder in his tricks!
Then he will not let go of those white people, the demons they practice are exactly the nemesis of his kind of thunder and lightning!
Practicing martial arts, the ability is very strong, but it does not harm people, and Jiang Tang will not do anything to them, but in a short period of time, these white people have done something.
With a wave of his hand, kill the monsters, so that ordinary people can not live so humble!
In fact, this is just to let those individuals remove the abilities they have practiced, so that they cannot use magic!
These Caucasians use the same magical powers as those who have seen them use wizard spells, and they use demons and curses.
These Caucasians, they suddenly heard thunder in their castle, they ran to a high place to look, and saw that many Taoist temples suffered!
There is still a hint of sarcasm on his face, mocking!
Although Guandi Divine Sect cooperated with them, they were injured by Tianlei, so they will not be able to compete with them in the future!
These outsiders use their abilities to compete with them for territory. On the surface they are collaborators, but they are actually competitors!
At this moment, the heavens are beautiful, just helping them!
However, their smiles had not been smiling for a few minutes, and Tianlei also came to congratulate them!
These nobles who have always been aloof and harmed ordinary people, the more powerful the magic they practice, the more feedback they will get hurt!
There is even a magic celestial master who, when the sky thunder exploded, fought against his proud ability and used his magic weapon to fight!
The two kinds of electricity are together, he uses red electricity, and the lightning is blue, and then they collide together, just thinking that if he can't beat the normal, he will win!
But he didn't want to fight, this kind of lightning not only subdued his red power, but also ate his red power!
The red power is just a kind of spell they practiced, and they lost it with one move. Of course, they will not be reconciled, and continue to use the red power to deal with the blue power!
Unexpectedly, this kind of blue power is so powerful, as much power as he sends out, the opponent will eat up as much power.
Thunderbolt seems to have a master, and wants to swallow his electricity!
Jiang Tang hasn't released his Xuanming Spirit Fire and Leading Machine Fire yet, just because these two fires are likely to be used for alchemy!
He heard that Er Yao could use the Thunder and Lightning Kungfu to get rid of it. He felt that with just this one move, he should be able to get rid of these things, ghosts, demons!
It cannot be said that his master is not as good as Er Yao, of course not!
Thunderbolt technique cannot be practiced with this ability!
You can also practice with lightning root!
For a person with high ability, like him, can this kind of lightning technique still be hard to get him?
He only needs to draw a talisman in the sky, and this picture can be turned into lightning. The whole range is very wide, where do you want to hit it?
Talismans, as if they had eyes!
This is also his spiritual power and spiritual power guidance!
Jiang Tang has not tried to tear the space with one hand, but her ability is like a god to these arrogant guys!
Aoooooo
That magician is constantly fighting. In this country, he is a god, a human god. This is the strongest magician, but he was beaten to the ground!
Although he lost all face, he fought tenaciously, and found that the stronger his strength is, the greater the power of counterattack will be!
This magician is about to vomit blood. I feel that other magicians, other magicians, their abilities are weaker, and they don't seem to be hurt much!
As a person with the highest ability, how could he watch others bully him?
Nor can the god of thunder in the sky.
In his conception, there are no gods at all, some are their emperor gods!
The magician kept chanting magic, and asked the emperor to punish the Thunderer!
However, after he uttered the spell, circles of light like water bubbles flew into the sky!
These blisters only floated one meter high, but they were pressed down by greater pressure, and then were split by lightning!
The magician's eyes are wide open, this is the secret technique he created, this is their greatest killer move, and they will never lose against the people of the Guandi God Sect in the past!
The strength of the two parties is about the same, and then they will join forces if they don't want to lose both sides!
The leader of Guandi God Sect promised that he has headquarters and branches in various countries, and if they can, they can also distribute part of the resources to them.
With such a big temptation, they are tempted. Who wouldn't be tempted to compete for world hegemony??Temptation, they are tempted, who will not be tempted to compete for world hegemony?
Text Chapter 634
The place where these magicians live is nothing more than a small country. To the whole world, it can be said that it is a newly established country with a history of only a few hundred years
Just because they have magic, they occupy some land and set up a country by themselves, and then those humble races will become their slave toys
The emergence of the Guandi God Sect, and they compete for resources. Although this country has little land and few people, it has a lot of resources
? Resources that make people rich
The people of Guandi God Sect began to have bad luck. They wanted to get the support of the alliance to fight against the sudden enemy together, but found that the alliance was also hit
They were frightened, what kind of ability is the other party?
Why can't both of them accept such a blow
Is there really a god
They worshiped the gods only to seek comfort, mainly because they used bad methods to absorb other people's soul power and use evil exercises to supply them with cultivation
It has been hundreds of years since the creation of the Guandi God Sect. Their believers don¡¯t know how capable the leader is. They only know that their God Sect has become popular all over the world.
Many people have just joined, or have been in for 20 or 30 years. Their ability is not high, and their lifespan is not so long. If they really prolong their lifespan, their ability has already been promoted to the hall master.
No one knows how old the leader is, only know that their leader is very powerful and has a high status in the world, and they are good at grabbing land
Looking at these pretentious people, Jiang Tang beat them to pieces in a few rounds
It seems that her ability, in the eyes of these arrogant sinners, is already at the level of a god
No one in Jiang Tang is proud of this, just because he has reached the limit of being able to ascend as long as he wants to use multiple functions
But he didn't want to ascend so quickly. One of the reasons was that he hadn't found the ascension channel yet, and the other reason was that he ascended alone without a team. Even if he went to the heavens, he would be lonely
Not to mention being separated from his girlfriends now, oh, it¡¯s true that he can ascend, then the wives of these people can¡¯t ascend yet, and neither can their relatives and friends, and the base that was finally established cannot be carried to the sky. will be very bad
Jiang Tang is not someone who wants to suffer, and her life is in the mortal world, so it must be colorful
See, meddling in other people's business is also bullying
Of course he will not bully people indiscriminately. Everyone who is bullied by him will have evil spirits on his body. This evil spirit has a red light, which means that this person has done evil things, or that this person has harmed or killed others
Jiang Tang was in that world before, and I heard that in the history of XX, what kind of people are they, what kind of people they look down on
It can also be realized here that Caucasians often feel that their blood is more authentic and that they are more noble, which is also what people in their country think
However, even though they have such arrogance in the face of the Guandi God Sect, the Guandi God Sect is so difficult, they have also suffered, and then become collaborators, and they will make people of other races even more successful. cannon fodder
Even Jiang Tang failed to see various racial discrimination from the nosy royal family of Er Yao before. In that kingdom, the most people are yellow races. They represent the yellow-skinned race. When facing other races, they will not be arrogant. I won't hurt you
People of races from other places, unless they are rich people, come to this kingdom across the ocean, if they are not rich people, how can they have that ability
Unless they were sold as slaves, this kind of crossing the ocean was trafficked, as slaves in this country, these are also those black-hearted traffickers, traffickers who specialize in human trafficking
What they have done can already be said to be unreasonable, but there is no such institution to punish these people
Maybe it means that some people have colluded together, and those who become cannon fodder will always be poor
Jiang Tang wiped out all the evil spirits and ghosts cultivated by the Guandi God Sect, and burned all the wooden plaques and statues of these people.
As for the recovered soul power, it was also split by his lightning
The abilities cultivated by the disciples of the Guandi God Sect, as long as their soul power is split, their cultivation base will be weakened
Those who are serious will be seriously injured, and those who are light will also have their cultivation base weakened. This is why the more crimes they have, the more severe the punishment
These will have the power to rebound, Jiang Tang also added some mana to it here, if there are recalcitrants, they will be killed
Under the coercion of the gods, those unreconciled believers of the gods were scared to death. They thought they were unlucky, and begged their friends to ask the gods to let them go
&nb??You're very welcome, take some away
In the royal castle, she is not polite to accept good things
It will be used as a gift for subordinates in the future
Jiang Tang's rich harvest was taken away quietly. Those rich people who lost their things, they can no longer control them now. Losing things, this kind of lost things is better than losing their lives
If it is just a simple thunder and lightning, they will really think that it is made by God, but if the castle or the palace loses some valuable items, they think it is a strong robber to rob
As for whether they are members of the Guandi God Sect, they think it is a bit suspicious, but it may not be, the Guandi God Sect also suffered heavy losses
What they lost is not just a loss, but also people's belief in them
In just two hours, Jiang Tang settled the affairs of this country and prepared to go to another country
Ye Tian shook his head and smiled, still doing his own thing, didn't take things out, just because some things were not suitable for their use
If the items that attracted him might belong to the army, but she looked at the items used by the army in those countries, and those were too old.
It's not as good as the items he gave to the soldiers in the world of cultivating immortals. The soldiers wear and use them better than here. After all, these are just stars, which belong to very ancient and backward technology
However, when he encounters some good raw materials, he still wants to use them
The flying magic weapon flew quickly, and after an hour, the flying magic weapon arrived at the high altitude of another country. He did not need to report at all for his high-altitude flight. Flying in the clouds, no matter how high the wall under the ground, the ability user also found Without their lightning-fast flying artifacts
A flying magic weapon parked at high altitude, invisible and silent
Jiang Tang observed this country and found that this country is a little bigger than the previous country, and these individuals are also very rampant. In this country, everyone has an old gun. The gunpowder used in this gun is from this country. resource manufacturing
After all, this is an ancient era, they are so rampant, those guns are also very old, not to mention that they can shoot far, let alone hit a hundred shots, but those who have money are always rich and powerful people, they use the guns in their hands , the most intimidating blackmail assassination, nothing to do
He also found that in this country, besides using ancient guns, these rampant people also use ships to go to sea to grab goods. He found that there are anti-aircraft guns in the crowd, and they don¡¯t shoot shells that are far away, they just use springs. The explosives fired are just plain explosives
It seems ordinary to Jiang Tang, but in Xingxing, they have these weapons, which are still not available in many countries. Those who were robbed and killed were helpless
However, this country is far away from many countries. It is not so easy to occupy so many countries
People in this country will only compete for hegemony in the surrounding countries and bully the neighboring countries
The Guandi God Sect has also gained a foothold in this country, using their ability to absorb soul power, and then using magic weapons, they can actually resist these dark spears. There are also many Taoist temples in this country.
Some crazy people deliberately provoke the Guandi God Sect. People from foreign countries can own land in their country. In addition to buying it with money, they also want to rob it, and want to rob them of the resources on how to cultivate
It's a pity that apart from these hot weapons, those who can practice martial arts are just tough guys, but they don't have those evil methods. keep them on their feet
Many people in this country have money and use thermal weapons, but there are also ordinary people and poor people who also want to work and farm
It is only common people who are harmed by the Guandi God Cult. They will be bewitched only if they ask for it, and they will give only if they ask for it.
?Here, unlike the previous country, the racial discrimination is so strong, just because there are only their nuts here, and outsiders are also powerful and powerful, so they are not so easy to bully
There is also a kingdom here, and they need to use fuel for what they do. They either snatch it or buy it. They are also very close to countries with a lot of fuel resources, so they use thermal weapons to fight, but because there are wizards in that country , they can't take advantage a,, this website
Text Chapter 635
? Jiang Tang wants to clean up the Guandi God Sect in this country, so he is not polite, first inspect what resources this country has
He searched for resources in this country, and found that this country can manufacture gunpowder. There are resource mines with gunpowder, as well as concentrates. He doesn't like this kind of refined iron now. In the civilized world, this kind of iron is still very useful
In the world of cultivating immortals, ordinary people are also very useful to this kind of iron. After all, to make some items, this iron is also needed. It is used to forge swords. Ordinary swords are useful. However, it is used to make magic weapons. device is also useful
Ye Tian's eyes lit up, and he fell in love with these refined iron ores. After all, as a refiner, no matter what kind of resources, as long as they are useful and good, they can become treasures in his hands.
No matter which country's army you are in, not all are generals, but there are many ordinary soldiers. If you want everyone to have good weapons, you need a lot of resources
?Resources as weapons cannot be bought with money, not to mention, some items still have to be found and produced by themselves, and sometimes they do not receive official funding
It's different now, you can take it if you can, anyway, they don't know who took it
The reason why he said to take it, anyway, people in that country like to rob everywhere, so he will do it once, take it everywhere, take it.
Ye Tianna has no regrets at all, he feels that this country is like the country of America, maybe it is the same starry sky, but a different parallel world, these people have the same nature, arrogant, domineering, robbing, inhumane, and more Self-righteousness, selfishness, and various shortcomings are displayed on them.
There is no difference between them and cults like Guandi God Sect, they are all for disaster
Jiang Tang doesn't think that they are now, like the Guandi God Sect or people in these countries, giving them money is just taking what they robbed from others and taking it as their own. When he goes to a place, he doesn't how about some gifts
He has cultivated to this level, he is not greedy for these things, he wants to give these good things to those who need them
I just want to give some benefits to my employees and some people
When she found that the people of Guandi God Sect lost their soul power and smashed their signboards, making them hate her, she felt very happy
When these people's belongings are collected, they are angry and have no other choice. They can only shout and catch the thief, but they can't catch it, because they can't find the thief at all.
Who would have thought that their country lost things, many people lost things, the so-called thieves are gods in the sky
This god, unlike the god they worship, is a god who wants to make trouble
Jiang Tang stayed in this country for a full two hours with the flying magic weapon, during which, besides using his hands, he enjoyed the delicious food cooked by green cattle when the time came.
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian have reached this ability, they don¡¯t need to eat, but they can keep practicing for a long time, maybe they can retreat for a long time
It's just that they like to make trouble, and they also like food. Facing the foodie Qingniu, they are collecting food in a country
In this way, it is not without benefits to travel around the country. You can see the fruits, vegetables, and grain seeds grown in different countries, and you can receive space to plant some. After all, it is also a product of export.
Qingniu didn't like ordinary seeds at first, but later found that ordinary seeds were planted on the land of the magic weapon of space, and the food that grew out also had aura
If you eat certain things all the time, you will get bored. Collect different seeds and grow fruits, and you can have more food. If you get tired of eating this kind of food, you can eat another kind. The fruits in the space are all the same throughout the year. will not break.
Just because the space is one month above the outside, and the growth is fast, many fruits or plants are harvested several times a year, and food is harvested once every few days
The prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, with the continuous improvement of Jiang Tang's ability, now has tens of thousands of acres of land, including continuous mountains, as if this place will become a world
With so many places, fast-growing plants, and rich air, Qingniu built several small buildings here to give them and their owners a place to rest, and built a lot of large granaries here.
After his ability has improved, harvesting food or cultivating food no longer requires effort, and any spell can be used
His spell can continuously transport grain to the warehouse, filling up several large granaries, and can only be used to build granaries.
There must be more than Lingmi in the granary now.
There are various beans, wheat, corn, coarse grains, glutinous rice, black rice.
These complex grains are just adding some food to their lives
Planting all kinds of vegetables is also to feed them a little? More offspring
Jiang Tang collected some snow lotus seeds before and planted them in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space. However, it will take a long time for these seeds to germinate and mature, let alone become elves.
His moonstone elves, sun stone elves, have places to pick flowers
In the space in his body, the sun stone elves and the moon stone elves cannot enter. The snow lotus elf world he created
Jiang Tang ate and drank enough here, entered the inner space, and occasionally thought of the snow lotus elf, and entered the area of ????the snow lotus elf on a whim
When his breath enters the snow lotus Jinling area, it immediately makes the snow lotus elves feel
The appearance of Jiang Tang gave the snow lotus elves another hope. They hoped day and night, and finally waited until Jiang Tang remembered them
Queen Snow Lotus and the prince have the strongest sensory abilities, and they fly over as soon as he appears
What follows is even more, the various officials who have already formed, snow lotus elves and beauties
"Msanggong, you are here, go inside quickly"
"Sanggong, why did you come here? I miss you so much"
Jiang Tang felt very noisy all of a sudden, these beauties and elves, gathered together, there are thousands if not ten thousand
They all surrounded Jiang Tang, but only the queen and prince dared to speak, as well as various officials, those elves, they only nodded and smiled, and did not dare to speak
Jiang Tang felt their enthusiasm, and his heart became hot. Looking at these elves and beauties, he felt that they were as beautiful as delicate flowers, and they imitated the gentleness and tenderness of human beings.
These elves, their beauty is actually similar to those of his girlfriends
Jiang Tang didn't feel love before, it's just that they are monsters, they can't be together
Jiang Tang didn't want to confuse his bloodline, just because his bloodline had to be correct, which would be an irresponsible burden for future generations
Seeing these elves so enthusiastic, her heart was fascinated for a moment
Jiang Tang felt that maybe his girlfriend had been by his side before, but now he has not been by his side for so long, it has been more than a month, which made him feel lonely
After a rich man suddenly lost his wealth and became a poor man, he felt a sense of loss in his heart
If he wants to, he can use the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian at any time to return to the world of cultivating immortals, and return to the side of the beautiful woman
It's just that if you just go back like this, it will be difficult to come out to play alone in the future
One thing is, as a monk, you can't be trapped by emotions
? When he goes back to the space of Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, he may go back to a different place, so what if he can¡¯t find friends?
There are some secrets that friends cannot know, and pets may not know all of them
Jiang Tang doesn't know whether humans and pets will betray, some secrets, he can't tell, maybe the lovers around him will betray too, only precautions
Can't accept that kind of harm
Jiang Tang came to the area of ??the elf world, in a corner of his internal space, the place he built is so beautiful, and now there are so many beautiful elves, waiting by his side
He had already eaten, and the beauties poured wine and fruits for him, and even asked him gently why he didn't come to visit during this time
Do you want to leave them behind?
"Don't, don't, don't ask, your master, I'm busy, I'm saving the world"
Jiang Tang is just kidding
The beauties will not follow.
"Master, you saved the whole world, can you save us? We miss you, can you take some time to see us every day?"
The queen's request, other beauties kept saying
Entering the queen's palace, only some officials can come, and other elves can only watch and listen outside
Their rank restricts them from getting along with their masters, and they can only like them silently
Jiang Tang, in such a lonely time, heard the beautiful voices of the elves. This feeling of being needed by people and being needed by elves is very beautiful
Elves, human beings are so complicated and winding, although they also have high and low levels, do you mind sharing it together?
However, only the queen is willing to marry the queen's husband, or someone as powerful as Jiang Tang is no longer in the queen's control.
Text Chapter 636
Jiang Tang was in the elf area, looking at the beautiful elves like flowers, they were singing and dancing, and they had a lot of fun in the performances of some elves!
In the company of these beauties, he also relieved his loneliness!
With the arms of elves and beauties around him, he will not be like Brother Pig. Anyway, this is just a kind of appreciation. Who doesn't love beauty?
Who doesn't love a beautiful environment?
There is a Jinling beauty with beautiful petals and a lonely man's heart, I got it
"Spiritual energy revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 636
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 637
Tang Feiyang analyzed the situation from Ye Shi and Ye Qiu's introduction. The people here are on guard. Some of the strongest elites from the top ten aristocratic families are here, and some of them are young people.
Although not all families are stationed here, how many families are there in the world of cultivating immortals?
There are also major sects, first-class sects, they haven't come here yet!
?It seems that only some people who are enthusiastic about the official came here, and they haven't initiated the letter of encountering a strong enemy yet.
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 637
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 638
Dugu Yan'er found that her eldest brother was quite lucky, and was surrounded by Tang Yanqing and Lin Daiyu recently
Especially Lin Daiyu, her eyes are high above her head, she is quite capricious towards her elder brother, and has flaws in her character, I don¡¯t know whether she is sincere or playing with her elder brother
Only when Tang Yanqing is around her eldest brother, she will definitely show up and obstruct Tang Yanqing's intention to speak, which is very childish
Dugu Yan'er is not a man who suffers from the big brother's rotten head, besides, it is the big brother's own business
?As a younger sister, she will not hinder her own happiness. Whoever he likes, he has no opinion for her younger sister. The main reason is that she is also worrying about when her husband will come back
Tang Yanqing and Lin Daiyu are also women from the top ten families. Dugu Yan'er observed from the two of them and found that Tang Yanqing's character is better than Lin Daiyu's
I don't know if Tang Yanqing is scheming, or Lin Daiyu is too arrogant, these two have become rivals in love
The two of them circled around the elder brother, who seemed to be very troubled. Looking at the elder brother's appearance, he liked Tang Yanqing who was quieter and more stable, but didn't like Lin Daiyu who was so arrogant, stalking, and stalking.
But, big brother, it¡¯s not obvious to reject others, but still look like enjoying it, it¡¯s very embarrassing, isn¡¯t it true that all men are like that?
Will not refuse what is delivered
Dugu Yan'er thought of Lin Dandan. Among those who liked Jiang Tang, only Lin Dandan succeeded, and she was pregnant
Don't look at Dugu Yaner's carefree appearance, in fact, she will also be jealous, and she will also be in a bad mood, especially now that she is suffering from lovesickness
Brother Dugu, I don¡¯t know how I feel. When I was not intimate with women before, I thought it would be great if there were so many people like Jiang Tang, and so many women like him. Sometimes he would also like it
It will be very happy if so many women like it
But now there are two women who are close to him, and the two women will be restless and noisy, sometimes it can give him a headache
He really wanted to know how Jiang Tang surrendered to those women
It is already annoying for him to have two women by his side, why can't they coexist
"Tang Yanqing, don't keep pestering Dugu, this is my man, well, you go aside, my man and I will study it, we will practice together."
Lin Daiyu seemed to regard this man as her own property, and regarded him as a man chasing her, words of disgust, words of command
"Lin Daiyu, what is your man? This is the man I like. Okay, did Dugu say it was your man? She seems to like me a little more. You shrew, who can stand you?"
In fact, Tang Yanqing is also very vicious. He doesn't care that this man has other women, but at first he just wanted to discuss the exercises, because she refused to admit defeat because of this woman's domineering language to her.
This woman is not more beautiful than her, nor is she stronger than her, nor is she better than her family. Everyone is a member of the top ten families. What's the big deal?
"You green tea, a scheming bitch, don't think that others don't know your character. Although I look fierce, I'm not as good as you, a scheming bitch. Look at you, the man who wants to occupy me is like I bully you What about your face?"
Lin Daiyu fought back, anyway, now in her boyfriend's magic weapon, occasionally her boyfriend's sister will appear here, but her boyfriend is for sound insulation, in order to prevent more people from knowing that they are arguing
Now it's just in the magic weapon, so what's the problem if there is no shame
As long as you catch him and win the quarrel, it's fine. Besides, she can see now that this boyfriend didn't explicitly reject her, but he likes to pester her.
I also know that fighting Tang Yanqing is just a problem between women. I can see that this man likes two women to fight and fight together
Brother Dugu, my good time, Haima, these two pony boys, why can¡¯t they coexist
However, they are so noisy, and they can't concentrate on practicing, so annoying.
Alas, forget it, admit it, when seeing other people are still single, vanity is also satisfied, just like the message sent by his parents, he has also reached the age of marrying a wife, if he can marry two wives once married, then Not Guangzong Yaozu.
Anyway, I have the best medicine on my body, so I wasted a little time and couldn't concentrate on cultivation, so what's the matter?
Just get the woman
Tang Yanqing did not refute after hearing Lin Daiyu's words, anyway, she could see that Dugu did not reject Lin Daiyu, nor did she reject her
It looks like, people in my family may know that she is suffering, and they will not bother him when he is silent.
Xuanyuanjie didn't know what this cousin was thinking, but he felt that the cousin's waiting now and the disappearance of her brother-in-law would affect her
The men on duty at high altitude, after all, there are almost 100 men, so there is no need for these more than a dozen women to move around
They are on duty every few days, and each of them watches for two hours, and then they can use their free time to do things in the rest of the time
Everyone is not idle, just because some people have obtained some cheats before and haven't had time to learn them. In such a short period of time, they have scruples here.
The same goes for Young Master Jiang and the people he brought. They feel that they have the cheats and must improve them.
His ability is better than that of his subordinates, but he is not a very good teacher, and no one will explain and help them. They are all team-based here. After getting the cheats, they can study them with their own team.
How powerful his ability is depends on how powerful his understanding is
Although Jiang Tang also has the same surname, but it is only this surname, they have been taken care of, and his family is still a first-class family
Young master Jiang doesn't think that Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are weaker than himself, they each have their own family members, and they learn very quickly
In this experience, it is obvious that a person's ability
Tang Yanran is in the crowd, she is in her own magic weapon, people in the family sometimes ask her for advice
She uses the golden energy to make toxins that no one in the family has.
However, she will not share this poison, everyone has their own secrets, the temporary antidote to this poison is golden energy
Sometimes she will take out the storage bag and look at the things that Jiang Tang gave her, and also look at the poison made of energy stones
Tang Yanran fell in love with Jiang Tang, maybe it was because of those thoughts when he invited Jiang Tang on behalf of the family to the family
But she didn't expect this man to resolve it so easily. People in the family wanted to sacrifice her happiness. At that time, she was very disgusted, but she had to do it
She is a woman of the Tang Sect, and she has the pride of belonging to their Tang Sect
An unknown casual cultivator, the family sacrificed her just as she showed her abilities.
Her pride, in the end, was Jiang Tang's handsomeness, and his ability impressed her
It's just that when faced with sharing a man with so many women, she couldn't help but poison these women to death
He has thoughts, but he can't do anything. When he found that the man had easily detoxified her poison, and then he knew that the man's elixir can detoxify and improve cultivation, the elixir will also be on his body flow, then invulnerable
Tang Yanran's ultimate skill is poison, and other skills are not as good as other women, so she can't use poison to tease those women. Under the imbalance in her heart, she made some small things out several times and was resolved
The memories of the past are always in my mind. Jiang Tang is her lover. She has never thought that it is so hard to love someone, and miss this man with those women.
Jiang Tang, where are you and why haven't you come back for so long
When their women fell into the world of elves, they thought that this man would save them, but they didn't expect that this man not only failed to save them, but also disappeared.
?Liu Yong and Xiaoxiang found out that their raised daughter doesn¡¯t need to rely on them now. The husband and wife can live together, but now they are on task
The couple's abilities have improved a lot now, from Jindan to Nascent Soul.
They don't accept old age. After entering a stage, they feel that their skin is getting better again, as if they are younger and have a longer lifespan.
When young people are learning omnipotence, how can their husband and wife fall behind
They are only dozens of years old, not hundreds of years old, they are still young
The couple are very tired, but they don't want to have another child. The daughter is so old. If they don't have another child, they can live together. Life is short. If they can go farther on the road of soaring, they will spend more The mind is on it, this website
Text Chapter 639
Du Jiaolan and Yingzi's group arrived at the destination, and they saw rows of carriages and many tents in the distance. Those horses were also grazing in a fixed place, and they even built a fire!
"Huh, I finally found them!" Yingzi's eyes were poisonous, and he was holding back his thoughts. He ordered them to be invisible, find a place to hide, and don't get close to them. hit!
People in the Sky, Du
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 639
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 640
After people like Huang Lei came to the north, there was no distance between them. Tang Feiyang's team and others' teams were too close.
Stay in a distant inn and wait for news
Huang Lei led this group of people, even though he knew he was still staying in an inn, when they were very close to the beast horde, when they wanted to inquire in person, they still hid in the ground and lurked quietly
When they discovered that some less capable people were also lurking
I don't know if they are official or someone with intentions, I don't know them well, and I can't be discovered by these people, so I am also lurking far away
Huang Lei was observing the sky. These people with strong coercion, the light they emitted when they were working made him watch from a distance, thinking that this was a formation they hadn't learned yet.
Their family also has formation masters, but they need a person to concentrate on research, unlike the people in the sky, it seems that each of them can have that ability
Is this a genius
Huang Lei and his family members lurked for several days to identify some people, and found that only some people knew them, and that was from Xianjun City. The people from those families
They have seen these people display their abilities with their own eyes, and they wish that these people's abilities are their own. How do these people practice so much?
?Is this the exercise that everyone can learn when they enter the Holy Gate?
Huang Lei, his brothers and family members, they all looked at the high altitude with envious and jealous eyes, and the people they knew
The sense of danger in my heart is stronger, and I look at the sky with hatred
The immortals in the high altitude, they found that there are many people with low abilities coming here now, as long as these people don't come to disturb them, they don't care if they look at them from the outside
In addition to paying close attention to the dynamics of monsters and beasts, this is the frontier after all, so we must also pay attention to the development of the situation
All the monsters in the west are dispatched, so it is hard to guarantee that those people in the west will take advantage of this opportunity to attack their ancient Xia kingdom.
The official news is that this country on the border can also be regarded as a friendly country, and their caravans have relatively loose access
The country next door is relatively small, maybe they dare not invade their country
Who can guarantee that some people in the country next door have no ambitions
Will you also take advantage of the monsters here to disturb them?
Western monsters did not come out of cholera in those thousands of years, why come out now
Du Jiaolan's attention was on those people in the sky, and she occasionally saw a figure with good eyesight. Isn't that Tang Feiyang?
Confucian and Taoist practitioners can also go to the sky
With this question and thought, Du Jiaolan has been paying close attention to the people in the sky, only to find that the carriages and tents have been staying in one place, sometimes very quiet, but when they are lighting the fire for dinner, those young masters have guards Waiting, it's still noisy sometimes
I didn't see them have other characteristics, and I didn't see them have the function of flying
Du Jiaolan guessed whether Tang Feiyang, as a representative of this group of people, met with people from the imperial capital
She also saw that Ye Shi, who once tried to seduce this man
Ye Shi, the second son of Ye family, the emperor's capital, guarding the general's mansion, Ye Tian's younger brother Ye, she seems to be even more powerful than Tang Feiyang
It was Tang Feiyang who was excited at the beginning. Later, when he wanted to seduce Ye in order to organize the plan, he didn't expect this person to be so powerful, and he was underestimated. He missed this opportunity and almost exposed his identity.
People from the Ye family also came here, it seems that they have a united heart
Du Jiaolan is not going to seduce, it is not time to reminisce about the old days, and she wants others not to recognize her
Someone went to report to Yingzi. In a town not far away from them, several groups of people came, some of them were rich and noble, and they spent a lot of money in the inn.
"Go and find out who they are." Yingzi's attention was drawn away by the young man mentioned by his subordinates just now
The first thing that comes to mind is, if it is a rich man with no ability, can he control them
These people under control are good for their team, and even strengthen their plans
She has a selfish, suave man, can he be used by her?
Yingzi used to live a terrible life. For more than a month, she didn't want to think about that aspect, but she just found out that she was sick. During this period of time, she still used it to know a certain aspect of knowledge during the journey. I met a pharmacy in my life, and I made medicines to treat my own diseases.
I once thought that no matter whether I am sick or not, I can pollute others
Later, in?, they all nodded, and looked at Huang Lei in embarrassment: "Young master"
"Beauty, it's fine if you don't want to, but you don't have to force it." Huang Lei felt that these women were playing hard to get, and they used such a low-handed method in front of a playboy like him.
"Hahaha, brother, this is the first time someone won't give you face"
"Brother, has your power retreated from us?"
"It seems that beauty does not reward face, brother, you are punished with alcohol"
Huang Lei also responded with a smile, not taking what the brothers said seriously, and not looking at Yingzi anymore.
Women give them tricks, and sooner or later they will trick them again. Why are they so anxious to live here?
Yingzi and her companions refused, this was one of their tricks. When Xiao Er served wine and meat, they ate meat just like men, only they were very bold.
At this time, some male guests came in again. It was rare for a guest to come in. At first, it seemed that they didn't pay attention to Yingzi's table.
Huang Lei and his companions have already received information. These people are also one of the strangers. These people came earlier than them to see that they are practicing martial arts.
The ability is not very high, if you fight it is not as good as your own group
?Different roads do not conspire with each other. Judging from what these people are saying, they seem to be from the imperial capital.
In the ancient Xia Kingdom, there are all kinds of cultivators. Among them, in the imperial capital, there are more spheres of influence. In some small places or other places, all kinds of cultivators will occupy one side
It will definitely not be like the imperial capital, where the top ten aristocratic families are there, the imperial palace is there, and teams of various cultivators are there
The Xianjun City where they are located is quite far from the imperial capital, and I don¡¯t know these people, but there are so many families in Xuancheng like them who are robbing for resources
I used to be a robber in one place, but I haven't traveled this time. Going to a place to collect money is so cool and arrogant
When Yingzi and the others saw these men coming, they just glanced secretly, and then pretended not to know them
These people were sent by them as villains. As long as these men do something, they only hope that those rich men will be heroes to save the United States.
This play, when they come again, is ready to act, if the other party is not fooled, then they will pretend to be caught by a man.
Then work together in partnership to make these people do what they want
Yingzi's plan is not only for these people to obey orders and ask them to back up the family, it is also to strengthen her organization and to be able to support herself
Huang Lei didn't know it at all, it had been designed by someone else's plan, and their son brother even played the wine order, so happy
The people outside were also very vigilant, and another group of people came in. They were defending the princes from being plotted
Huang Lei's father, with his old experience, always felt that these women might have something to do with those men
In the news they inquired, there was a group of dozens of people who might be related to these women, and there were more than a dozen women in that group
? They use latent, stealthy methods
However, they are immortal cultivators, as long as their spiritual consciousness is released, the other party will know if there is any trouble
The role played by the son is usually used very well by them, but here it is also to cover up their identities, so that those powerful people in the sky do not know their origins.
I just think that they are not capable enough. In such a far periphery, as long as they don't do anything, they won't attract too much attention from those people.
Du Jiaolan's subordinates brought him dinner before dark, and only then did she know that Yingzi was acting alone
She didn't know why Yingzi did this, if something big happened while lurking, they would be exposed
She asked some of her subordinates not to move. If Yingzi was exposed, she pretended not to know each other.
In order to prevent Yingzi from being unable to deal with the opponent, instead trapping their group, transfer some of them immediately, and cut off the information with Yingzi
It also makes people pay close attention to every move of the hotel
Du Jiaolan draws people's attention to the hotel again, but she pays attention to Tang Feiyang, those senior brothers, or himself
Tang Feiyang's fellow apprentices set up tents, gathered in a pile, and then waited for the guards to take turns.
? I found out that my brother didn't come back all day and night. They had three meals a day. Apart from sleeping and practicing, I also had time to get together with my brothers
"Brother, where did you go? Go to the sky to practice by yourself, forget us here"
"Brother, you may have met an acquaintance, maybe you will teach us when you learn more abilities"
They discuss, most dare not make loud noises
When it's cold, they're here for a vacation
”|,,
? Our website:When it's cold, they're here for a vacation
”|,,
? This site
Text Chapter 641
In the inn, wine and meat are served in the second room. The men dressed in black and dressed in rough ore just came in. After eating meat and drinking some wine, they seemed to have discovered the lobby. There are beautiful women here! M
"Haha, beauty, let's have a drink, such a beautiful woman, tonight with Lao Tzu!"
"Haha, there are beauties in this remote place!"
While teasing, several big men came to Yingzi's table step by step, talking wildly, not paying attention to other people in the shop!
Yingzi and the woman who came with them, they acted together, they seemed to be very scared, and they also dodged around, looking very scared, the reason why some people would be full and drunk, they walked unsteadily, dodging At that time, I slowly hid, beside the other tables!
Huang Lei and his brothers have been watching. It looks like they are also drunk, but they are drinking, as if they were disturbed by a sudden voice, and they are watching their behavior!
The girls were getting closer, Huang Lei and his brothers looked at each other, the other party was looking for them, even if they didn't move, the plan was changing!
Huang Lei felt very interesting. When the other brothers wanted to expose them, he told them not to move and pretended to be drunk! M
The other men were a little reluctant, but they still listened to Huang Lei, pretended to be drunk, and lay down on the table!
Huang Lei said to himself: "Haha, brother, why don't you drink it? You lost, drink it!"
When he was joking, a woman behind him was about to hug him.
When Huang Lei heard the wind, he pretended to be drunk too, moved two steps, and sat on the ground.
Yingzi was about to hold the target in his arms, but he didn't expect to be unable to hold him. He only thought that the other party was really drunk, but he didn't expect that the other party was already on guard, and then pretended to be caught by those men.
This is to administer medicine at close range, and to control the opponent in the palm of your hand!
"Young Master, Young Master!"
Huang Lei's guards seemed to be alert only now, and immediately helped each of the sons up one by one, and helped them to the upper room!
Yingzi, and his companions, continued to pretend to be controlled by these men, but their eyes followed these aristocrats!
Huang Lei is supported by the guards, walking with his brothers is the most fuzzy, or has fallen asleep!
Only they know that when they drink alcohol, they treat it as drinking water, and they have already released these alcoholic powers into the air using their body's ability!
When they returned to the room, their eyes were sober!
During the temptation, it became very clear that those women and those men were in the same group, and they were just acting with them!
A sly smile appeared on Huang Lei's face, planning on him as a young master, and didn't even look to see if he was a veteran? M
How to say that their family has also been doing robbery and stealing for a while, these methods are already petty methods!
When Huang Lei was close to that woman and those women just now, he felt that there was a fragrance on them, a deceptive fragrance!
Fortunately, when they travel, they have already had this kind of prevention method. This method may be commonly used in the place of fireworks.
After they got on board, some of their people were watching, people who were still eating meat and drinking!
Huang Lei and his brothers, treat it as if they were really drunk! Go back to the room to rest, and let your own people wait for the rest!
Yingzi, they continued to act, as if they were wronged and captured by the domineering man!
These weak women are being ruined by these vicious men. The people in the inn, the guys and the boss can only shake their heads, and outsiders dare not rescue them, thinking that these women will suffer! M
But they have no ability to stop it, unless someone boldly reports to the officials, but the border area is already chaotic!
Seeing how fierce these men are, those who have a chivalrous heart also have to see if their own abilities are okay?
These men dare to do it, maybe there are still some of them who will really make a move, not necessarily at any time!
Some people like Yingzi were escorted to the inn by these men in the end, and these women were drunk and carried up to the inn!
Guys and bosses are shaking their heads!
Those who eat in the lobby of the inn, after watching the play, walk back to the room and back to the room!
People like Yingzi had already called for a room, but they were taken to a room by these men. This room was exactly the room they had booked before! M
Just when the door was closed, Yingzi and other women shook off the hands of these men, which made these men feel a little disappointed!
But they were controlled by drugs, and they felt a little regretful, but they were loyal and emotionally turbulent.Oh, as Yingzi, a warrior, the team didn't even know that the target was no longer in the room!
The time shifted little by little, and soon it was midnight. It was very lively before. The women's and men's rooms were still arguing in the middle of the night, so that no one in a hotel could sleep! M
Some people who don't know the situation: "Yaoshou, did you take the spring pill? I don't believe that he can do that!"
"Husband, they are making such a fuss, why don't you see it so fiercely?"
"Lady, can you learn it too? Speaking of which, I like this tune!"
"Go to you! Who are we? Are those people comparable?"
Only people with high abilities began to observe that a man in black quietly came to the room of those young masters from the tiles in the middle of the night, and was uncovering the tiles, as if he was doing something else?
A little more time passed, Yingzi and the woman beside him quietly went up to the roof, and then uncovered some tiles, from the roof to the roof of the son's room!
Those men also opened the door quietly, and quickly waited for the order not far from the door of several rooms on the second floor. M
Yingzi felt that the time was almost up, and quietly came to the men's bed in the room under the men's roof with a few women!
Feeling that the bed was silent and colorless, they didn't think they really fell asleep in the middle of the night. They lit the ecstasy incense, opened it with a sword, and found that the person who fell asleep was covered with a head covering!
So, without any precautions, I lifted the quilt and found that someone pretended to be sleeping in it alone. In fact, there was no one, and the bed was empty!
Yingzi's accomplices also felt that something was wrong, and they sent a message, so they were just stunned, and when they thought something was wrong, the big man outside the door had already received the message.
When they were about to enter the room, they were restrained, and they were acupunctured from the air.
I don't know who did it when I fell down: "Bang"
In the dark night, the sound of wooden boards being smashed is very loud. The people in their dreams and the people in the inn seem to have heard the sound, and they think that maybe those people have had enough fun and want to play something else! M
Yingzi and his companions realized that they might have been ambushed, or it might be an empty plan, so when they were about to jump out of this room, they were tapped on acupuncture points in the air, and their bodies fell limply.
Their consciousness is sober, the schemer is counter-calculated, and their expressions are horrified, unwilling and annoyed.
"Who are you?"
Yingzi, calm down, no matter where this person is hiding, she will definitely be able to hear her questioning voice!
"You don't know who we are? Come plot against us!"
Huang Lei appeared in this room, followed by several guards!
Other men also appeared in other rooms, and these women directly controlled them! M
"you¡¡"
Yingzi found out that this man was useless as a dandy before, and felt that he had been playing tricks on wolves, but one day he was picked up by wolves!
Where is the man in front of me useless? Could this still be the same useless kid from a rich family?
"you do this delibrately!"
Huang Lei looked in front of him, his eyes were full of hatred before, and now they were full of hatred.
"Tsk tsk, who is going to design you? It seems that you are here to provoke us! We eat well and sleep well here, why do you provoke us? I also want to ask what is your purpose?"
Huang Lei smiled ironically, this woman is as beautiful as she is beautiful, she is not a woman from a good family, if she is not a big thief, then maybe she is a bandit! M
Yingzi, who was thought to be a bandit, was ridiculed and hated even more!
It's useless, the rich kids thought they were just good-for-nothings and could take advantage of them, but they didn't expect that just like what Du Jiaolan said, strangers who come here may not be so easy to provoke!
She was careless!
"Hmph, are you going to kill us? We didn't hurt you!"
Huang Lei sat down on the stool and poured himself a cup of tea. There was still the smell of drugs in the air. To her, it didn't matter at all. When they knew that they might fall into the trap, they had already taken the antidote. !
"How to punish you? I haven't thought about it yet, but it seems good to let you warm the bed."
Huang Lei thinks that young women can't be washed clean, as long as they don't touch her body, in such a cold weather, this is a good way to warm the bed! M
Regardless of Yingzi's murderous eyes, he hugged this woman to the bed and slept happily.
Text Chapter 642
Chapter 642 of "Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming"
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 643
Du Jiaolan dared to expose herself, and even kept some members of the organization away from these people.
Seeing them fighting and killing, a figure in the sky jumped down, this is not Tang Feiyang, is he so powerful?
Du Guerlain is not optimistic about these Westerners, let alone work with Westerners!
Some of the people in the organization were controlled by others. She wondered, Yingzi, so stupid, knew that they had important responsibilities, but they didn't restrain them. Their abilities were originally
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 643
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 644
Chapter 644 of "Resurrection of Reiki, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming"
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 645
Ye Shi ordered his subordinates to bring the more than 200 captives over. Looking over the 200 captives, he saw that some of them were foreigners!
At this time, the veils of the people who covered their faces have been taken away. I don¡¯t know if they have masks on their faces, but on their faces, some men look like foreigners, with blond hair, blue eyes, white skin and hooked noses. There are also those with high noses, not very white skin, and deep-set eyes.
again they look
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 645
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 646
Ye Qiu heard a shocking secret, discussed it with Ye Shi again, and communicated this information to the members of the top ten families in the sky! persecution
Then they each sent this information to the family and to the official!
This is a major news. How many countries are united to attack their country?
There was an official announcement, the official personnel were organized, and then the army was dispatched. First, the troops from all sides sent elites to strictly guard and guard the border from all directions of the ancient Xia Kingdom.
Then there are decent people, together with the top ten aristocratic families, jointly organized the activity of defending the motherland and loving the hometown!
There is a method of correspondence invitation letter, which is sent to all the first-rate immortal gates, second-rate immortal gates, all Taoist temples, temples, first-rate families, second-rate families, small families, big sects, and small sects in the ancient Xia Kingdom!
This kind of invitation does not need to be assembled. If you send such an invitation letter, as long as you receive the invitation letter, you must send an elite team to gather in the northern battlefield.
The number of people depends on the size of their power. If they have already sent out personnel to gather for the resistance war, there is no need to dispatch them! persecution
Just like the top ten aristocratic families now, there are so many personnel, and each aristocratic family only has more than a dozen people. After they called, they urgently sent out a team of elites!
Because the information they received was that the formation is controlled in the north, and there are western monsters who want to touch the demon world, they may rush out of this formation anytime and anywhere, threatening the ancient Xia country!
Our personnel use small to win many, and dispatch spells to destroy 10,000 enemies. After sending out such a message, people from the top ten aristocratic families, or those who received the notification, all think that this is a good place for disciples to practice!
? If you want to be an elite disciple and improve your ability, this is not a retreat, you can't just study hard, you need experience, and you need experience that you can only have in face-to-face battles!
This kind of experience in the right way will make everyone stronger!
Very stable top ten families, or families that have lasted for thousands of years, they all have their own resources and methods of training elites, and they may have secret methods and secret realms.
Just to improve one's ability, every place will allow disciples to accept tasks, and they can get resources and strength when clearing tasks! persecution
Among them, elite disciples who have a backer don't have to work so hard!
A person only needs to learn skills, which improves their physical strength and makes them proud, but they don't have as much experience as some low-ability people who do tasks!
This is how they form an elite team, and go outside to experience, which can enhance their combat effectiveness and their experience!
The mission released this time is exactly the place where all forces want elite training, but also allow ordinary disciples to take the mission!
Not every elite disciple likes to go out for training!
And now someone just happened to retreat, or someone happened to be on a mission!
After receiving this invitation letter, the high-level people who belong to their power held a meeting, thinking that it might be unfair to others to send someone, just because some people may not be willing to go when they are appointed, and some people want to go, but they don¡¯t want to go. to the name! persecution
Some simply put this invitation in the task area, as long as you accept this task, as long as you complete this task, you will be rewarded!
For this reward, the top ten aristocratic families took out the cheats that Jiang Tang practiced according to each of their aristocratic families some time ago!
Of course, there are also spells that belong to various spiritual roots. They give out such rewards, which is the participation of the whole people, and jointly deal with foreign enemies!
Then the friendship between them was tightened, and when they were fighting against each other, they united and moved forward!
There is no such thing as hiding one's powerful cheats in order to fight for resources in the past. This is for common progress and to create the future!
With such a resounding slogan, this is just taking out the Holy Gate and giving them powerful cheats!
Of course, I also selfishly keep some of my own powerful cheats! persecution
This is the foundation of their top ten aristocratic families. If all these materials are spread, then they will have no advantage!
After the invitation letter was sent out, all major sects, families of all sizes, in various cities, received it very quickly!
First-class Xianmen Beicheng Xianmen received this invitation letter. Originally, the two ancestors had not come back for a long time, and then their first-class Xianmen appeared. A famous hall master who was as powerful as the ancestors gave them some powerful immortals. skills, and left them with the best pills!
While they were improving, they also knew that Ye Tian of the Refining Peak came from the guardian family, and his skill talent was also a formidable ability user!
&nRegretted, some capable family members have returned to the family one after another!
Only some people joined other forces and returned to the family, and Xianmen added new forces, and now this invitation letter is a good place for them to improve their abilities!
The task was sent out, and many people soon accepted the task!
I have already heard that in other places, they sent out the team led by Yuanying, and Jindan was only an elite disciple, and the most ordinary one was Foundation Establishment. persecution
Not every fairy sect has so much background, in order to improve as soon as possible, they can only send golden core, foundation building, such capable people to go!
After all, it is only a second-rate immortal sect. If this group can be promoted, it will already be a benefit to their immortal sect!
The most important thing is that everyone who goes out to do missions will be rewarded, and the number of people sent should be large. Others send 200, and they also send 200!
Ximen Immortal Sect is also a second-rate Immortal Sect. This time when they received the invitation, they also sent Jindan, the monks of the Foundation Establishment Stage, but also sent some handyman disciples to help serve!
There are many Xianmen disciples, and there are many who need to be promoted, so when they thought about it, they would send 400. At that time, whether they live or die, they will all benefit!
However, they are not sending all the so-called elites. As long as this group of people participates, half of them come back alive, and half of them are promoted, they will improve the quality of the entire Xianmen!
Xianjun City, the Luo family, when they received the invitation letter, they said they had already sent people out, so they don¡¯t need to send so many! persecution
But they felt that with such a good opportunity, not everyone in the family could enter the Holy Gate, and they were waiting for the expansion of the Holy Gate. This time, some people were sent out, just waiting for them to experience and improve their cultivation, and then they were eligible to enter the Holy Gate .
Their selfishness is also, if so many people go out, maybe it is possible to find Jiang Tang!
This is their backer, they have been missing for more than a month, two months, they are so tormented!
The Lai family hit it off with the Luo family, and they also had the same idea. One, discuss it, and send people to take care of it together!
The Jiang family, I heard that the lawyers of the other two wanted to act together, so the three of them gathered together, and within two days, they made up the list of personnel!
The people of their three families set off together!
The Huang family, I heard such a good thing, even if they are enemies, this is a chance for them to come back. persecution
They also sent some people, and then asked these people to cooperate with the people there. Mingzhe supported the invitation and made trouble secretly!
However, they are also very smart. When they learn of the national action, they will never act rashly, or they will exterminate the whole family!
After communicating with the people ambushing in the north, I learned that the north, which has only three or four hundred people, has made such a powerful move!
We all took the lead, so we can control it with just a few people without calling on the whole country?
Perhaps this invitation and call is just to let the people of the whole country act together and unite against foreign enemies!
This is an opportunity for many people who need to experience!
Their Huang family didn't use other people's families in the first place. Such a good opportunity, if they get a reward, they will get the opportunity to be promoted! persecution
This is a strategy they used to change their appearance, penetrate into the enemy, obtain cheats, and improve their family!
Now without using this trick, you can still get a chance to improve your family!
In the past few months, the people in their family have been very anxious. They see that Xianjun City will be in a few months, the date of resource allocation!
Every year, there will be a competition, and the allocation of resources will be determined by the outcome!
If their personnel don't get promoted, the Lai family will be even weaker, and when their first-rate family becomes a second-rate family, they will lose face in this place!
What's more, the small family that relies on their family may suffer losses, and may betray because of interests!
Combining all kinds of things, they decided to send out the elites of the family to disperse all the people who had robbed and stolen before. persecution
Stop this business first, the most important thing for them now is to get that reward!
Rewards are not a family, allocating a little, is to do tasks, everyone will be rewarded, as long as they live to the end, they will be rewarded!
Of course, this is also clearly recognized by them. Every time they receive an invitation letter and go out to accept a task, they have made a contribution!
If some people are hot-headed, go, and support foreign enemies, then this person will be wanted by the whole country, and the family will be ashamed.
Text Chapter 647
The Patriarch of the Huang family, when he dispatched his personnel, thought about it and decided to let his son and grandson temporarily put down the mission of disrupting the enemy! cover
They are just a first-class family, unable to fight against the people of the whole country!
The people from all sides are outstanding, and there are more people in the world of cultivating immortals, just because they fly fast!
Then there are some other practitioners, such as Taoist temples and temples. They think that when the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible. The most important thing is monsters. They want to destroy everything related to monsters!
This time in the ancient Xia Kingdom, all the people were mobilized, and it was very lively!
Regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, as long as you receive the invitation letter, you are eligible to participate!
Or those who take the initiative to participate will also be rewarded at that time. Of course, this kind of resource reward will not be stingy!
In addition to vulgar goods such as money, gold, or bank notes, it is more likely to be rewarded with pills, various magic weapons, cheat books, and spirit stones! cover
The official has also issued a reward message. As for how to distribute it at that time, this needs to be a later process!
Some people are not qualified for resources, casual cultivators who received the invitation letter, they thought of that place to experience and get to know the elites of the sect, the elites of the top ten aristocratic families!
This itself is already a kind of human resource, as long as you know the strong, you will be qualified to join the team of the strong!
Well-informed, I feel that Holy Gate is a new trend that they can rise up in the future, integrating sects, bases, and shops. Such a place may have more resources!
Don't look at the holy gate, it's mysterious. I heard that there are two bases that haven't been built yet. A large base requires a lot of talents!
No matter what kind of selfishness you have, you can't be the leader inside, but you can work inside, right?
Some people are always required to work part-time, so it depends on who has this opportunity. cover
I didn't look at the top ten families, some high sects wanted to enter the Holy Gate!
I heard that the master of the Holy Sect is very powerful. He is a leader of the younger generation. He also has alchemy skills. He can have top-quality pills. A single pill can be sold at a sky-high price, and many people in the sect can benefit from it!
More people are going for the technology, for the top pill!
Everyone who knew Jiang Tang seemed to have risen in a short period of time and improved his cultivation!
Some well-informed people have heard that some other practitioners can practice without inspiration, and they can practice without force, as long as they have the opportunity to get that kind of cheat!
I also heard that the people who have that kind of secret book are people from the Holy Gate, and their friends!
That's right, this time it's very powerful and overthrown. More than 10,000 foreigners suppressed the tide of monsters with little effort. Cheats practice! cover
Who is so generous?
Only someone as generous as Jiang Tang can spread some important cheats!
Everyone around her can benefit, whether it is resource pills or cheats!
No wonder many people are willing to serve him and want to become his subordinates!
Benefits often cause many people to suffer from demons, and things that take advantage of them are often exciting!
Whether it is rich or the family is good, as long as there is something that attracts them, they no longer care about the possibility of risking their lives to get these materials!
In ordinary life, their human beings will rob resources, and in ordinary life, they will also fight for money! cover
Just like cultivators like them, of course they want to go further if they have the opportunity!
Going outside is a kind of experience in itself.
It's better to go outside to experience and do tasks when it's time, than some people who have the conditions to retreat!
Those people are conditionally retreated, and there are people behind them to support them!
Now even the top ten families are rushing for resources!
I heard that some ancestors were dispatched, just to hear that there was a baby outside!
It's just that the ancestor didn't know where it went, where did they go to pick up the treasure? cover
The monks flying in the sky compete with each other, flying higher and faster to show their flying ability!
In this kind of all-people dispatch, you can also see certain people running on the official road, and those are warriors who use horses or carts.
The major immortal sects, when they are so mighty, can also see familiar sects, and their flying magic weapons carry those disciples!
Some familiar people, but also say hello to familiar people!
Some people's flying magic weapon is faster, and they can reach the north in a day or two!
&Spies were buried in many places, and some people were recruited to become their puppets!
Hundreds of years ago, they already had this, making this country theirs, such a great cause!
It has been operated for hundreds of years, and it is not without effect. Every city has their spies and their intelligence team!
The attack was launched a few months ago, but a year or two ago, young disciples, many elite disciples were secretly killed!
When they premeditated hundreds of years ago, they had already thought about it, and slowly they became powerful somewhere, how much blood was stained on their hands, and how many people were hurt?
What's more, transport the resources of this country to their country to make effective black bump weapons! cover
These black pimple weapons and some medicines may not be useful to some people with strong abilities, but they are very useful against people with ordinary force values, or against ordinary people!
Another example is poisoning, and another example is murder secretly, these are what they are best at!
Every time they study a new type of poison, whether it is a single person poisoning, or chronic poisoning, infectious viruses are their strengths!
It just so happens that the king of this country is mediocre, and then he doesn't pay attention to the top ten families, the general family, and saw that the prime minister has ambitions, so they colluded together!
Over the years, Cheng County has sold them a lot of military secrets!
As far as military secrets and some city locations are concerned, with the prime minister's official pass, it is easy for these spies to ambush!
And they got a lot of resources in this country, robbing resources and wealth, except for these antique calligraphy and paintings, and searching for people's wealth. cover
It can be said that if it hadn't been for the first few months, their plan failed, and batch after batch of personnel died again and again. Every attack failed, and several cities were poisoned, and they were all cracked!
Those who slowed down believers were also relieved by powerful people!
They have nothing to do with this formidable opponent. If they want to go, capture and kill, they simply don't have the ability. The opponent's ability is so strong that they are not someone they can kill!
It's good not to be killed by others, but I can only put away their fox tails and hide in the dark like a mouse!
That person is so powerful, do they know who it is? But he can't see him in person, and people who have the ability to see him in person can't get close to him!
I heard that he had no family members, and later he had the support of ten great families, the king's support, and the general's own support. I don't know how many bases and shops there are. This man has risen!
His top-grade elixir is so expensive, someone once bought this top-grade elixir, ate it himself, and found that ordinary people's bodies are stronger than ordinary people, and they will be detoxified after taking the poison! cover
What's more, such expensive medicines are not so easy to buy!
Their organization wanted to rob, and they bought it with expensive money. One leader ate it and became stronger, but unfortunately, he was killed when he was on a mission!
This top-grade elixir is powerful, but it is not a panacea, and it cannot make a person invincible!
The legend of that person is their enemy, and that person's friends and disciples are also their enemies. All these show that these spies still have to do things secretly in other people's territory!
Once discovered, their organization will be wiped out!
Bian Shasha set off this time, with the blacks, but they pretended not to know each other and flew with their own magic weapons!
When Bian Shasha was flying, he found that the top ten aristocratic families were not far away from Qian. Looking at the clothes of those people, it was the rumored Tang family, the Tang family who would die with poison! cover
She is now at the golden core stage, and in front of those elites of the aristocratic family, her speed can barely catch up, passing the opponent's magic weapon too fast, this is the background of the aristocratic family.
Bian Shasha gritted his teeth, if he can't follow the top ten families, then he can follow the single monk!
Fortunately, there are some young monks who are alone, and their force value is similar to him!
Bian Shasha's family is just a small family. The family can be rich, but not many people can cultivate immortals. In the family, she has the best talent!
With the powerful resources in the family, she has a good life in Ximen Xianmen!
Those attendants also lost in the big competition because of her extravagant spending.
Ding Ling is stronger than her, and can be qualified to enter the direct disciple, and then they can't participate in many fairy gate competitions! cover
You can only take those followers to the endless forest, and you will be killed. When you meet the man in black, those companions will abandon her!
Until now she has never returned to her family, either because she can't, or because she doesn't want to.
Bian Shasha has a cool personality and now has a perverted life. She no longer remembers the family that gave birth to her and raised her. Now she can still pass through their family on the way to the north!
Bianliang City, an ordinary city!With her cool personality and her perverted life now, she no longer remembers the family that gave birth to her and raised her, and now she can still pass through their family on the way to the north!
Bianliang City, an ordinary city
Text Chapter 648
Bian Shasha came to a city of mortals, the city of Kaliang, the city they had to fly to the north! ¶F
If you go to the north from another direction, you don't need to pass through the city of Kaliang!
They set off from Kyoto, and at the speed of the flight, they passed through the city of Kaliang, which is a shortcut!
Many monks are ascetics who ride horses, ride in carriages, or walk on their feet in order to reach the north quickly!
They passed through Kaliang City, and the city gradually became lively!
This is just a city of mortals, and so many quacks have integrated into it all at once!
Some immortals in flight, when they pass by this city, may be curious about this city, they will land, stay in it, eat the food here, and come here to shop!
More deep mountains and old forests, who have practiced in Xianmen for many years, in addition to going on missions to small places and coming to mortal cities, some people also want to buy some items, prepare for a period of time to travel, eat and drink, and replenish some supplies! ¶F
Bian Shasha saw a fair-looking man with a fair face during the flight, but this man was wearing the clothes of a monk, but he was not an ascetic, and he was flying!
His flying speed seems to be flying without a destination, but it seems to be stalking people!
No matter how willing the monk is, he is dragged away by a man in front of the crowd!
Karliang City was also escorted to Ximen by an outsider back then, and Xianmen applied to become an apprentice!
Kaliangcheng saw that he had retreated into his hometown. Did he pass you or go outside his house, trying to follow this monk, and would he kill the man in white?
In order to cultivate immortals, a few people will travel long distances, no matter how far it is, we have to go to a certain place to sign up after walking for several months!
"Benefactor, benefactor, someone is chasing him, let him go!"
"Amitabha, benefactor, please respect yourself. We are monks, and we can rent out your husband. If the benefactor wants to let the poor monk do the same, the poor monk will charge a little more money!"
Of course there is no bad sect, as long as you open the recruitment signboard at the gate of the sect, no one will apply for the job!
When the monk heard it, he felt satisfied. Can the husband also rent it?
Perhaps it is the place to go in the future, or avoid far away after passing the flower building!
The monk shook his head violently. I am renting out a monk to a man. Is this breaking the precept?
At that time, you had no idea, and you hadn¡¯t come to your hometown yet, no matter how you traveled, you still had to go home and have a look.
I don't have the face to travel inside, if my brothers from the same sect find out, and if people from the temple find out, I will be expelled from the sect! ¶F
Kaliangcheng saw that the handsome man he was looking for was being teased by several men. After watching the show nearby, he quickly regarded that monk as his own cargo and was bullied by others. How could he do it?
Around that mortal city, there are only some aristocratic families and clans. These have no foundation, but they are weak. Our family's untalented personnel will be sent to various small sects!
However, the base of the front ear is so small that there are people, and a man took my hand!
"Ha ball, ha ball, ha ball!"
When the men heard what the monk said, they covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and laughed: "Hey, master, he understands! The women outside are all handsome men and thieves!"
When pulling the monk to run, the little guys can still chase after the end, and we can still see our shadow!
Men are bullied, we are not protectors. If you want to chase down the man and the monk, you have to teach us a lesson and charge some interest! ¶F
? If the husband can rent it, is it no different from the men in these flower houses?
However, I want to avoid the beautiful men, I am an ascetic monk, but I still found the evil cultivator, and I will follow the flight!
That monk is really humble, mighty and handsome!
The little men ran out of the flower building, chasing a monk and a man!
At the running speed, the guy in front can't catch up with him!
Did the man in white pay attention to the front? He glanced at Kaliang City, and then rushed to the city above. It was a slow landing!
The monk wanted to shake off the man's hand, but found that the man's hand was like pliers, let me loosen that hand! ¶F
"Master, don't be afraid, we will be very gentle, if the master retreats for a cup of tea? Are you charging him a lot?"
The monk who was following in front of him became a little firmer, and landed behind the door of Hualou. Looking at the building, he hesitated to retreat or not?
He ran over, pulled one man away with one hand, and kicked another man rudely.
So what if his monk in Karyan is not mine yet?So what about fate? How can I eat if I can get incense merit money?
Under your surface, there is just a man with a swaying heart. This monk was about to avoid that man, but because of your scorching eyes, he pulled a distance of more than 100 meters away from you!
Kaliang City did it on purpose, of course, to make these turtles chase you home!
Maybe I practice masculine exercises, and I always wear cotton clothes outside in winter!
?It¡¯s just for food and we don¡¯t have the resources to practice. In our kind of practice, we will also go up the mountain to do tasks. These will save all living beings and save the dead.
Does Qi Mingfeng know who the monk is talking about? Does it mean that this white-clothed man is walking slowly to the door, and of course he is willing to let that monk run away!
I thought that my breath hadn't restrained during the flight of so many flying artifacts. ¶F
Kaliangcheng smiled slyly, and you thought of the monk's answer: "Qi Ming, you want to ask him for help, it's not about renting him to be your husband, as long as he is willing, you will pay him, and you don't have to pay for it outside your house. You can also give him food, shelter, and teasing girls!"
"Benefactors, please step aside. The poor monk chased a handsome thief and ran away from their flower building. What if they go back and have a look?"
"Master, judging by his handsome appearance, is he still born?"
"Don't run!"
"Benefactor, can it be like that? You haven't got down to business yet. I saw an evil cultivator just now, and I will hurt people!"
The monk dodged, and it was bad intentions to forcefully open that kind of mortal, sweating under his relaxed face. He used to hide here and there to let those men touch me.
The monk looked very distressed, and ran faster and faster, and he must have been held by someone, so I am willing to walk! ¶F
The more the monk explained, the more crooked the gorgeous men were, no matter how the explanation worked, my face turned red from holding back!
"Caihua, this place is owned by handsome guys and trampled on. Are these people double cultivators? This is legal outside the official. He just needs to be less careful. Can you ask him for a favor?"
It is also wrong for a monk to cultivate himself. Outside of the icy winter, it is just a monk's inner jacket with a middle coat on the outside.
Then I saw a monk landed behind me, looking at that handsome monk!
At that time, you pulled the monk, and you didn't pick and choose, as long as you took that monk home, you might be able to marry that monk!
Kaliangcheng thought of paying attention to a monk, following this evil cultivator, an evil cultivator who ate and lived with me and played badly for several months.
There are not many men in Hualou who are dressed in enchanting clothes. They are well-dressed, fragrant and gorgeous. They are waiting for customers at the door. When they see a white shadow flying back outside, they think it is dazzled! ¶F
"That's a way for him to harm you. Anyway, he needs alms, and you will pay him if you rent him. Xiaojia is bad, he will do you a favor, and if you eat him, you will harm him. Kill him! How can you say that you are also a strong man? What is he afraid of, a little woman?"
That monk looks very decent, he should be able to deceive people!
"Come on, you've bullied me!"
Our appearance is kind. Outside that street, the men in Hualou were bullied, and those tortoises were the murderers who dragged the customers.
The monk shook his head: "Yes, yes, you are talking about a good person!"
Quickly, we turned a few streets and went around in circles with those little guys!
The monk appreciates it, I am an ascetic monk, and I have practiced for a young age, and such a thing has never happened before! ¶F
"Where is the wild man? Then grab your guest."
I haven't warmed up to this man in white yet, and the end result is just cooperation!
I will definitely marry Hemeimei and that monk, maybe I will postpone the date of going to the north, maybe you will stay outside the house peacefully!
Others say that a one-night couple, a hundred days of grace, met a scumbag in Kaliang City, how could you be ruthless?
If the young man returns home and kidnaps a monk to become his husband, it is impossible for him to be a wishful man!
The important thing is, I am this kind of gentleman, how can I let others rent it out?
"Benefactor, you see that this person is practicing evil exercises, which are harmful. Donor, let him go! What does he want you to help him with?"
Even if it was ruthless at the time, when there were few of us playing!
Is it because I have lived outside the hill for too long?
Qi Mingfeng deliberately ran in the direction of the family. My family is a wealthy family in a city, and there is no distance from the retreat, and there are not many ways out!
Have you reminded that evil cultivator? You haven¡¯t noticed that white-clothed man yet. You sensed it. No one was following you. You glanced ahead and saw that it was a monk!
You are not practicing sorcery, the aura outside the technique is still the technique of a decent person, you just got to know this man in white and learned your kind of evil technique.
It's only a few hundred away from Kyoto. It's one day, and the flight hasn't arrived yet. In the future, this place in Ximen Xianmen will be a little farther away!
Why is it so far away? The reason why I was able to participate in the Xianmen selection is because each sect wants to confiscate apprentices who are talented, and apprentices who can cultivate immortals will go to small cities to recruit themselves!
¶F??
You are not practicing sorcery, the aura outside the technique is still the technique of a decent person, you just got to know this man in white and learned your kind of evil technique.
It's only a few hundred away from Kyoto. It's one day, and the flight hasn't arrived yet. In the future, this place in Ximen Xianmen will be a little farther away!
Why is it so far away? The reason why I was able to participate in the Xianmen selection is because each sect wants to confiscate apprentices who are talented, and apprentices who can cultivate immortals will go to small cities to recruit themselves!
?
Text Chapter 649
Regardless of whether the monk is willing or not, Bian Shasha has already dragged him to the high gate of the family! pick up
All of a sudden she was stunned, the house was still the same house, the wealth inside the house might not change, this rich house might be renovated every year, it didn't look like a failure!
Bian Shasha hasn't been home for several years, but she can still receive supplies from her family!
Someone specially sent it to make her feel like a duck to water in the fairy gate!
He is an unimportant little character in Xianmen, but he is indeed very important at home!
Bian Shasha's family has a complicated relationship. There are not many people with her surname, maybe not many in the whole country!
Putting it in this place and becoming a wealthy household is also a business secret handed down from their ancestors!
People who are rich may look forward to immortality, but they want to live forever when they are rich, and they want to spend their lives even if they earn a lot of money! pick up
It's a pity that, generation after generation, no one with spiritual roots was born!
Bian Shasha's father, the current head of the family, thought of a way. If they could be rich, they would use their wealth to attract a daughter-in-law with spiritual roots. They were also afraid that this daughter-in-law would be too strong in cultivation and would outlive him.
Did you return to your family in those years, and did your mother have any children?
Patriarch Bian, the young lady who can cultivate, is the worst resource outside of our family, and even supports resources outside the family after retreating into the sect!
As for the teenagers who are still in the Qi refining stage, some of them who are released can be found in the cultivating family's fancy, and they are civilians, so maybe they will have a bad fate when they go home?
Of course, no one in the family has followed suit, or other families want to do the same!
It's a man who will belong to someone else sooner or later. Dai Fenghua, he also wants a man. He used to marry a man who can practice. If he has a son who can practice, this grandson can't either! pick up
"Slow down, add less bowls and chopsticks!" Mrs. Bian was overjoyed when she heard the guard's words, she sat upright and asked the maid to reward the guard, and the man greeted him at the door!
Does the young lady hate a monk? Apart from being a monk, that monk is not bad, so he must lose his status as a monk. We are quite a match!
It's because you think it's Zhou, you should change his clothes when he was inside just now, it's too bad, if outsiders know that he has returned to vulgarity for you, this will make your outsiders think that he cares about you very much! "
Dai Fenghua hasn't realized that the monk may be younger than you, and his cultivation level is lower than you. Judging by your appearance, he should be a boy!
Dai Fenghua stood behind the closed door, knocking of course!
Patriarch Bian's father is also a warrior, and he has never had a single regret. If possible, he did not practice immortality!
The ugly man behind the eyes, maybe not the young lady, should come there to pretend to be there, before the report will be reported, will the master and wife know it when they come out? pick up
There will be no elders, and I will only focus on cultivation in the future. When I reach a certain age, I want to spread my branches and leaves, so I also choose some disciples with weaker abilities!
Facing the man's family, I am a monk, it will be very embarrassing!
In Patriarch Bian's impression, his father bought it, and his mother didn't have any concubines. She was a person with spiritual roots, and there would be few male offspring. In my impression, my father married my mother and some men, and only you are Daifeng.
"Monk, he eats fast and recites Buddha all day long. Does he especially drink alcohol? Is he eating meat? Did he marry a wife?"
"Oh, female male?"
"Little Miss, are you back? Master and Madam, Little Miss is back!"
Except for father, mother, other practitioners, or your father, I have a concubine who can practice, a concubine who can practice, and the rest of the sons and daughters can practice. We enjoy the glory and wealth, and those who can practice are always superior to others! pick up
My family with the ability to cultivate used money to buy a magic weapon for the test of cultivating immortals.
"female!"
Does he feel that something is missing in his life? Anyway, in the current world, everyone has the ability to ascend, but the cultivation base is a little lower. If you become your husband, you can't practice it? "
It's because of our wealth, and the resources that can support so few people with spiritual roots to practice!
People with spiritual roots will be more beautiful than ordinary people, no matter how bad my original genes are, my skin will be less damaged before my spiritual roots!
The guard had nothing to say and felt that he might have forgotten to say it, but he was blamed if he missed it: "Master, the young lady brought a guest back!"
If you want to secretly test the cultivation of immortals for the family members, if you do that, if you want to be older, you will make others jealous. When you are very old, your ability is not weak, and others will harm you! pick up
Every year, each small school will release some disciples who are capable enough to reach the end of the year.
It was late at that timeMy enemies, I saw that the two were not murderous, and one of them belonged to a monk!
The guard closed the small door tightly, and then ran back in a hurry to report to the head of the family and his wife, this little mulberry, like a trumpet, spread my voice throughout the rich mansion.
Patriarch Bian's father, except for a few who bought cultivators, others are also extraordinary people!
The monk discerned, his face was red and his ears were red. Even if he was humiliated, he was still like these women, who would stare and hit people!
It sounds like no one is walking outside. It may be that there is a knock on the door. No one came out to answer the door. That person's footsteps are not heavy, and the water is just a martial artist with no qualifications.
The guard saw from the outside, only to see a monk and an unfamiliar man inside the door. I know that our combination is not so inconsistent!
We only have dinner on the 1st and 15th day of the junior high school, and we will gather in the dining room outside the small hall. In the small dining room outside, there are four tables! pick up
"Miss, please, that master please."
Holding the monk by hand, bring you to the door!
"Yes," the assigned task!
"Yeah" Dai Fenghua's arrogant nostrils were turned upside down, and he returned to his place, so he can't mess around anymore!
These men who want to be engaged are afraid that that sister will come back and steal our limelight!
No one is fighting for my position, those who are incapable will definitely fight, usually practitioners!
Master Bian looked happy: "Take your time, your son is back, and add bowls and chopsticks to your table."
This is since before the spiritual root, let the impurities of the human body seep out during cultivation, the skin of the whole person will be worse, and the figure and temperament of the person will become worse than that of special people!
The head of the house, the husband and wife, did not have a pair of twins younger than seven years old at the table. Our eyes turned around, and we were very surprised by that lady!
Others watched and saw what was happening on their faces, but they didn't see any joyful expressions, no one felt secretly hated, and no one came back to steal the limelight.
Why did we learn to grow up so young, all the halos we didn't have were taken away by that lady!
As for the grandparents' brothers who moved out long ago, the grandfather's concubine will also live in the big yard, and the dead yard will also be desolate, leaving it to the previous generation to live in!
Outside such rich and noble families, those who can cultivate are short of people to take care of them, but we are willing to cultivate and live forever!
My sons and boys, who have no concubines, will meet! pick up
No one is angry or worried about the guard's words!
It will also be worse than that young lady's resources, even if it is a woman, if she is that young lady, she will be very jealous in her heart!
Every year, some disciples will be accepted and retreated outside. You are always a member of our sect!
The monk is anxious and willing. Ever since you became a monk, you have never thought about returning to the vulgar, and you have never thought about renting it out to someone else to be your lord!
As a result, our ability is low, and we can live an extraordinary and happy life while doing tasks!
Even cultivators have so little time to gather with others, we still give up improving our abilities!
"That man, he slowly let you go
Those who want to snatch their father's position are thinking outside of their hearts. When the young lady comes back, will she snatch the Patriarch's position?
Cultivating other sons, men, also want us to marry and continue our wealthy family!
"Seeing that he doesn't have any face, this eldest sister is their little eldest sister Bian Patriarch, go and tell your parents that this eldest sister is back!"
In those years, the little man was able to practice, and the resources were even less than these sons. You know that few people would be jealous. When he was older, he was still protecting the man. Outside the fairy gate, I can only give me less resources for the man's cultivation. Money, let me suffer outside the fairy gate!
A man who is married, or a son who has not married a wife, these are concubines, and they have not moved out yet!
On the first day of the first day of the immortal cultivator, the 17th family gathers, grandparents, grandparents and us old people are gone, it is silence!
"Husband, he used to be your husband. He has had a good experience since then. He used to be able to drink and eat meat, marry a wife, and retire from the little pleasures of life. He can experience all of them."
It is worse for women to do those tasks, and they can marry a man with the same cultivation!
When he arrived at his house, he let the poor monk go! "
If we can continue to practice and live a rich life, whether we are wives or concubines depends on the owner who pays for it. Which wife do you like?
Immortal cultivators are protecting their own sons and daughters in a small family environment, but at the same time, they also think of other men and sons who can cultivate, and harm the children who can cultivate!son hurt
Text Chapter 650
Patriarch Bian was not annoyed when his wife robbed him of his speech, he sat upright, but stared at those children, concubines, and the maid who stood beside these children! strawberry
Those concubines, concubines, and concubines were reluctant in their hearts. In front of Patriarch Bian, they did not dare to complain on their faces, and behaved well. They were also very curious. This eldest lady has not been home for several years, is she a practitioner? Awesome, is it to return to his hometown with honor, or was he expelled from the school?
Bian Shasha took a reluctant monk and entered a familiar home, and met some old people who had been sitting at home for a long time. This moment should be specially come out to welcome them!
, before she entered the door of the largest gathering hall in her house, she saw her mother whom she had not seen for a long time!
Bian Shasha's mother is a wife from a small sect, who only practiced in the Qi refining period when she was old, and was bought by her father!
My mother has practiced for more than 10 or 20 years, but she is only practicing the Qi Dzogchen!
Her mother also has aspirations, hoping that her daughter can realize her dream and cultivate beyond the foundation!
Although Bian Shasha's ability in the fairy gate is not strong, she is very ordinary, and she also has the arrogance of a rich woman. She looks down on those ordinary people in the fairy gate, and the women who enter the fairy gate to practice are too poor! strawberry
Also fulfilled his mother's wish, he is now in the golden core stage, if he is in the fairy gate, he is already in the elder stage!
When she came out, she was only in the foundation building period, and something like that happened again, and she didn't want to go back to the fairy gate, and she could do well outside!
There should be no outstanding women in such a small fairy gate!
Today's dinner party, among those, neither the woman nor the woman has a glass of wine behind the face, and the man's face, whether it's the wife or the eldest sister, has a glass of juice wine.
In others who are so polite, I want to toast!
Everyone retreated, and Mrs. Bian saw the man retreating, bringing a little teacher with him!
It's just a little unsatisfactory, she is no longer a big girl with yellow flowers, and she is not yet a veteran in terms of men and women! strawberry
After listening to the man's explanation, Bian Shasha couldn't return to vulgarity. Looking at the monk, he can be regarded as a good-looking talent, and it seems that his ability is also wrong!
I thought it was my father's concubines who gave birth.
Bian Shasha, standing at the small door of the living room with some maidservants, saw your man getting closer, and pulled a handsome monk back!
My husband also knows about that matter, and I can probably guess who did it, or it was my concubines behind the scenes!
"Little master, anyway, he is going to marry your lady. He is a lay disciple. It is wrong to have a drink, and it is also wrong to drink a few drinks. Now he will drink a few drinks to save you. When you see him and the lady come back , you are very depressed!"
In fact, he is also a talented person, and he is also a person who can cultivate. He is even more temperamental than my sons!
Mrs. Bian immediately understood and asked the maid to pour wine for the young master! strawberry
The children of the family, choose Xiuxianmen sect, and also choose from the comments in the sect. If the children retreat into a pit, it will only harm the children!
Originally I thought it was going to be seven years old soon, did the twins need to learn a teacher, or go to a small sect to take the test, I thought it was the same as our children, whether they have spiritual roots!
Your eyes said to the monk: "He also saw it. This eldest sister is the little eldest sister of a wealthy family. Who can match her status? Besides, you are worthy of your ability, and you can't look good. He will take advantage of you. La If you are willing to let you rent it, you can find his temple and let his master decide!"
The monk drank a glass of juice wine, and felt sour and sweet, but the taste was still wrong. I know what wine is like, and I have never drank wine before, so I realized that it was right!
As for the eldest son, we also have juice wine in our hands.
"Man, that" What Bian Shasha wanted to say was, how could that little teacher marry a man?
"Man, come back with your guests, please entertain him for your father!"
The little master has no choice but to have a toast with us alone!
Let go of the monk's hand, go down and salute to mother, and then hold mother's hand!
It seems that the man's grades are wrong. He came back to visit in those years, and there is no rule of the fairy gate. Every person from the fairy gate will complete the task outside the task time. Even if the place where we do the task is very close, Is there any time to come back and visit!
The monk is drinking, what can I do?
"Yes, yes, the poor monk drinks alcohol and can eat meat, so he can only eat vegetarian food!"
"Father, I want to drink juice!" Xing Chunwei kissed her eyes!
The monk saw how cold our family was, and there was no restraint at all. I smelled the wine and looked at the sweet and sour smell.My husband has also been assassinated!
The voices of the two boys, hugging Patriarch Bian's leg, not a little scared but wanting to be intimate!
She is also the head of the family, the madam keeps it a secret too badly!
Seeing his father's treacherous smile, Patriarch Bian nodded immediately: "Father, that is the fianc¨¦ brought back by the man, you can make things difficult for me!"
I just pick it up, eat this plate of vegetables!
I went to entertain the little teacher coldly, and then I looked up and down at the young man who had seen me!
"They are about to be seven years old, right? Didn't their parents let them practice?"
That kind of fruit wine has a low alcohol content, and a man can nourish his body and blood after drinking it!
When one person booed, the others also booed and kept talking!
You haven't passed the age when your parents dote on you and you have to be by your side to take care of them. People from that age are also married to people at my age!
That's very refreshing, the one in the back of the eyes is quite handsome except for the hair, miss, if the person you like can practice, then the cultivation base of that monk is very low! strawberry
"elder sister¡¡!"
Just like when few people have no family background, they really want to retreat into the Xiaoxianmen sect. Only in such places will there be no authentic methods of cultivating immortals!
Patriarch Bian cares about other people's eyes. Anyway, he has no bad feelings towards his father, other concubines, and concubine sons. Those are all people who rob mother's happiness!
Before you retreated into the fairy gate, your mother was pregnant and gave birth to two younger brothers. This is taking care of your younger brothers. Do you have time to visit you?
When we saw a man holding a monk's hand, we felt that the little lady was not the same, someone else's addiction!
From big to small, we also grabbed our father's face for these cares!
I deliberately concealed it from the kidneys, fruit wine, the fruit juice I said, is just a big word for wine, even if it is fruit juice wine, it is still wine! strawberry
Patriarch Bian, he heard that he was his own younger brother, so he thought about it in his heart, no wonder when the resources are sent every year, he is only the housekeeper, whether the father is fine, whether the mother is leaving or not, so you know there is no such secret !
"It's bad, it's bad, it's bad when you come back!" Bian Shasha patted the man unhappy!
When Patriarch Bian went to participate in the introduction of Xianmen, it was just the beginning of the Qi refining period. Now my mother thinks that your cultivation is vague, thinks that your coercion is very small, and she is not yet happy!
"Little master, let's drink to him too!"
Patriarch Bian soon realized that the monk's mind was caught by you, how could it fly out of your palm!
These concubines are also very happy, and our children have brought the other half here, and when they are on a blind date or getting married, they are also so cold when they see your husband!
Others who watched our interaction, and those who watched the bad show afterwards, listened to what we said, and could see that the relationship between the two of us was not a little tricky. strawberry
The monk was very aggrieved, his eyes were full of grievances: "It was the benefactor who held your hand, and he wanted to rent you to be his husband. Did you take the initiative to hold his hand, or agreed to be his husband? You become a monk." Is it incense? You married a domineering man, how did you go for alms before this? How did you go to eat fast and chant Buddha?"
"Yes, is that juice or wine? The poor monk broke the precepts, and he will be rewarded when he goes back!"
These concubine sisters of Xing Chunwei, once it was over, would only watch the show, and they were very satisfied with that young lady, and after that they only asked bad questions, but they got a response!
The women at the other tables didn't have white wine in their hands. In the living room with a strong aroma of wine, I can really tell, is it juice or wine?
What does the monk want to say?
Xing Chunwei knew each other, those two big girls, looking at those two big girls hugging my legs, there was nothing disgusting in my heart!
So your thoughts are moved, we must take the initiative and let the little teacher see us, if we are the ones who have no chance of robbing the lady. strawberry
It seems that the little eldest sister is the same as everyone else, there is no bad show!
The coercion emanating from this monk's body is also very heavy, it can be seen that we have two cultivation bases!
We received the look from my father, and thought it was boring to cheat a monk to drink, so we also came over coldly, and before drinking a glass of wine under the river, we clinked glasses for me again!
Bian Shasha smiled and raised his head and said: "That's his biological younger brother. We are twins, and they were also conceived in the year when he retired to the fairy gate. That is the younger brother he brought!"
Xing Chunwei just gave us a look and nodded!
The monk felt the coldness, picked up the empty bowl, and saw that the table was full of meat and vegetables, and there was no meat besides the green vegetables!
Do you know the relationship between the man and that monk? As the man got closer, he found that the pressure was getting smaller and smaller! strawberry
Seeing the appearance of the monk, Patriarch Bian felt that he could not come quickly, he was forced to delay, and it was impossible to run away!
So you thought of a way, father drank white wine, but no man drank fruit wine!
(//71_71464/)
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL:, found that the coercion is getting smaller and smaller! strawberry
Seeing the appearance of the monk, Patriarch Bian felt that he could not come quickly, he was forced to delay, and it was impossible to run away!
So you thought of a way, father drank white wine, but no man drank fruit wine!
(//71_71464/)
1 second to remember the net:. Mobile version URL
Text Chapter 651
Bian Shasha these women want to seduce her pig boyfriend, how can this be possible? prostrate
She has lived in those flower houses for so long, and she has seen all kinds of women, and she also understands the seductive eyes of that woman!
How did these inferior women snatch the man she fancy?
Make a wedding dress for someone?
Even sisters are not successful, seeing how big-hearted they are, teach them a lesson in the future!
Now they are disgusting her.
"This is my husband. He drank too much. If my sisters want to drink, I will accompany you!"
Bian Shasha helped the drunken monk, took a glass of juice wine, toasted these sisters and brothers, and drank it all in one gulp! prostrate
Then give the concubine sisters a cold, shocking look in their eyes (can you think of this lady's man?)!
Those thoughtful people, under Bian Shasha's eyes, then they remembered that the other party can cultivate immortals, but the other party's ability is not something they can deal with. If they really dared, would this person kill them?
Men are bought back, and the resources supplied in those years, as a woman, how can I let my wife and aunts push them all out?
Bian Shashagu is going to eat, so he has to bring someone to arrange it himself!
As for my wife and these aunts, they haven't become your Bian Patriarch men yet, why can't you be let out and let you go to Wei!
One by one lost that kind of thinking, thinking that before our lady gets married, the brothers should split up together, and then form a group to go to the north?
Some people have not retreated through the fairy gate, and they are very strange to the outside world! prostrate
The rules and life of every fairy gate are the same, it is indeed the words of Bad Qi.
How long will it take to come back after going out? Will it be another 3.5 years? His two younger brothers are almost seven years old now, can they leave the exercises for us to practice?
Take the housekeeper, and bring the whole Bian mansion, no matter if it is a concubine, a concubine or a concubine, and everyone who serves others!
Seeing the patient look in your eyes, Fu Linyuan immediately made people decorate, and asked all the workers to tidy up the little lady's yard, and get Xiaohong's quilt and brand new furniture for our room!
There are no official cloud boats in various places, especially Mrs. Bian with high abilities. If we are warriors, we must sit on such a cloud boat. Is it cannon fodder?
"Haha, my daughter is so powerful, today Daddy celebrates your return!"
All the sects do not have an invitation letter to go to the north, and those who have received the invitation letter will spontaneously fulfill their responsibilities, and you and your husband also have to see such obligations. prostrate
Without the guidance of Elder Jindan, this practice is even slower!
As for these aunts who came out of the Great Immortal Gate, they have already told the people next to them many times, and they have talked about the life of the Immortal Gate with their children countless times!
Patriarch Bian supported me, and the monk sat beside me. We retreated into the living room to eat, but we just drank and did not eat!
Tonight, you and I are getting married. You are only staying for a few days, and you will go out in a few days. You have nothing small to do. "
Newlyweds, when you are so tired, how can you bring your big sister by your side?
At the slowest speed, decorate the little lady's yard and house outside the white night to welcome the newcomers!
Patriarch Bian is not interested in monks now, and he also thought about being old with me for a long time. Now that the novelty is over, the novelty must pass, and we must break up! prostrate
The above is not the implementation of other plans!
Or if you go to Fu Lin inside, maybe there will be no worse resources.
It can be considered that I don't have a little conscience. I dare to tell the things inside, and I dare to teach my brother the method of learning demons!
?Everyone outside the living room is clear in their minds and thoughts, none of them are willing, none of them are talking about the trigrams, and none of them are watching the silence!
Then when I was full, I sat under the stool and closed my eyes!
Mrs. Bian's road is so long, she still has to be a monk before she became a monk, maybe before you get tired of it, you will let go!
"Banquet, just eat carefully, don't make it so grand! The etiquette of getting married is just for use. ¯F
I haven't thought about it yet, and taught Ximen Xianmen Kung Fu to my two younger brothers!
The head of the Bian family, Sun Yang, and the two dolls have the same father and mother, but it was the first time we met, and the family relationship without blood is very weak!
The immortal cultivator asked the workers to prepare supper outside at night, making the celebration all night long!
Bian Shasha said slowly: "Shasha, he just came back, why did he stay for a few days and leave? ??, not Fu Lin!
Women's thinking is the same, we are concubines, and that's the way it is outside the family. prostrate
Patriarch Bian has a smile in his eyes, the husband who said he rented me has not yet dug me into the family, and now he has not taken the first step, drinking and eating meat!
If you don¡¯t have that time, let¡¯s take advantage of the few days you are out there and teach us when you are not free.
"Shusha, that's too complicated. If you choose an auspicious day, hold a grand wedding banquet!"
Patriarch Bian, as if there were people around, let the monk eat his own food!
Robbery is still life-threatening, or if you are a bad boy at home.
The immortal cultivator also said: "You can't use a storage bag to put a dowry on him. When you marry a man, you have to entertain relatives, friends and bad friends. When he comes back from practicing that powerful technique, we have to let people see how powerful he is! Tell your father about it!" , Is there anything trivial? So slow?
I must have gone out, what should I do if I put on a cuckold? prostrate
When Fu Linyuan said that, the couple knew whether to persuade or agree, but there was no sense of joy on their faces. Our son is an elder Jindan, so powerful. If there is no worse practice, our son cannot be allowed to live in those days. No exercises, but also teach us how to get started!
How did we meet? How can it be so complicated together?
There is no chance to practice in it, and there is definitely no chance to get apprentices from various practitioners. Our lives will change!
"You cultivators value that. They must feel that they must get a dowry, and the dowry is for others to see. He just needs to put the dowry resources outside the storage bag.
? When I heard the news, did the men still think about it? You think warriors are just fighting and killing inside. You Qianjin eldest sister eats bad things and uses them badly. Why do you do those things?
Now you must hold it tightly in your hands!
Fu Linyuan picked up the monk, and the monk seemed to have lost his resistance. A man carried a woman to the yard full of lights and festoons! prostrate
Also take care of us, if it works!
I give a look, let these people who are standing here dumbfounded, my sons let us return to our original positions.
One by one, under the coercion of Bian Shasha, they lowered their heads, did not dare to speak, and quietly returned to their table!
Patriarch Bian was shaking his head at the couple's persuasion!
What the man said, Fu Linyuan was skeptical. As a wealthy person there, I officially issued these invitation letters!
It's not time yet, I'm not dignified as a woman, why can't I let a man out?
Living outside the fairy gate is very nourishing, but have you used that kind of resources to practice hard, spend little money, and use that money to lure others to be slaves! prostrate
The men around me are all cultivators, whether they look old or not, they live longer than me.
There is no news outside our city, but it's a pity whether I have that ability, and whether my other sons have that ability either!
Although the monk is drunk, I still don't have instincts. Someone persuaded me to drink, so I ate in silence. As for what I took out of my mouth?
Patriarch Bian has reached this age, has visited countless people, and is also a profiteer. The domineering possessiveness of her daughter is what a man like her should have!
"Father, mother, for someone as young as you, others have not married grandly, and have not yet had children! Your women are so troublesome, just like your kind of couples, complicated hanging lantern stickers Double Happiness is enough!"
What method was used to make a monk return to vulgarity?
You want to practice in your own place, surrounded by girls, like a king, empty your front palace! prostrate
As soon as Patriarch Bian's words came out, the immortal cultivator's first thought was, is it too late?
The woman in my family is hungry now!
Then I sent another person to take a look, and come back slowly to report!
Daughter, it is right to go out to practice so well, to inherit his dominance, this is his gene!
Patriarch Bian had a look of disdain on his face, and he accepted two expectant eyes, these two are big points, I heard that my parents asked my sister to teach us powerful exercises, this big face stared closely!
Want to go secretly!
Before my wife acted, I acquiesced to the cultivator, so I asked the man how I was outside the fairy gate all those years? prostrate
After today, in this place, if you expose a man to the sun, you will lose face!
Without the guidance of the man, my two sons can practice even worse exercises.
Moreover, few countries have jointly retreated to make troubles. Now the whole country has mobilized various warriors to go to the north to practice and get rewards! If you don't have a chance, you may retreat into various cultivation apprentices! "
Besides, when my son gets married, he can still have no real estate in it. Why can't my son be so cautious?
It must be that you got the demon's skills under the body of the man in white, and you can still retreat into the golden core stage so slowly!Mobilized all kinds of warriors, went to the north to practice, and got rewards! If you don't have a chance, you may retreat into various cultivation apprentices! "
Besides, when my son gets married, he can still have no real estate in it. Why can't my son be so cautious?
It must be that you got the demon's skills under the body of the man in white, and you can still retreat into the golden core stage so slowly.
Text Chapter 652
Jiang Tang showed his skills, with his current ability in the late stage of Mahayana, he also has a variety of magic weapons, pets, and even powerful spells! the
In addition to using the Thunder God Talisman, he can also use Buddhist spells. These Buddha spells can just resist those demons and ghosts!
Especially the Guandi God Sect, as well as those who use cults, magic, and harmful spells in Germany, their biggest nemesis is the Buddha's light!
With someone as powerful as him making a move, Ye Tian and Qingniu have no room to play!
Ye Tian will watch it at the beginning, and will take time out later to increase his cultivation!
I have never seen Jiang Tang be so monstrous before, with so many rich magic weapons and spells, and such a strong ability to improve, he has a little bit of his own arrogance.
After all, before transmigrating, he was a family elite, and after transmigrating to this body, he is also a very talented elite!
What's more, a strong identity! the
Ye Tian only wants to improve his own ability and develop towards omnipotence. This is not easy. Others just practice one kind of cultivation. As a task promotion, they can have their own general cultivation function!
He has a natural talent for training tools, and what he has trained is a relatively advanced magic weapon, but it is not a fairy weapon. He also wants some for practicing weapons!
The country where Qiyao stayed is like a civilized country. We live in the ancient times with yellow skin and royal families, and there are no big countries around. It belongs to a country with no big countries in all directions!
Just like my current Hinayana period, few people are less than 1000 years old!
For people and crops, those plants that have no aura, but are spiritual grasses, those elves can move.
Guandi had no beautiful men around during that time, and he wanted to take the beautiful men with him when he saw beautiful men in every country!
Produced by Jiangtang Space, the most precious treasure of the wild, the small method of absorbing stars, the breath of the exercises, the spirits of the hell palace will mistake the owner. the
Always want to relax and relax!
Having lived outside the space for several years, it only took a few short years to grow from a cub to the current functional form!
Not to mention equality!
Guandi gave me a goal, within one month, I will travel around the world!
Ni Yu knows that there is no one without Ni Yuyong's ability outside the world of cultivating immortals. He only knows that for ten thousand years, cultivation has become more and more difficult, and each generation is like a generation!
Guan Di absolutely believes that Jiangtang space, the most precious treasure in the wild, is out of my control. He thinks that you have completed the task and found the last owner!
What's not yet is, it is certain that every medicinal material can be found for every single side. the
I also let some special people live in a humble life. Those people were abolished, and I cut off the leeks. Maybe they were not rich before, but they are not strong enough!
That is a first-class family and you can buy as much as you can, but Guandi gave it to me very generously, not as many as your family!
It is less backward than the world of cultivating immortals!
It also showed me that in these countries, what kind of magic, witchcraft, and sorcery were practiced, and they were all blown away!
I want to find a way to mend the sky from every starry sky, from here!
I also know Ni Yu from this time, he is really too weak!
It is also when the master got a small resource, and then we contracted, and then benefited. I would like to thank the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space. When the master's ability was high, I was born outside the space, and then I was able to help the master with things. the
Just like traveling now, where we are now, the aura is very thin, and there are no bad alchemy materials!
Have I disturbed the master's other two avatars, we have been practicing alchemy!
Whether it is old or old, as long as we practice magic, I will abolish our cultivation base!
Seeing that my ability is low, I have a good heart!
Afterwards, we found some materials outside some forests, and Ye Tian also collected some, just to practice!
Directly abolish the cultivation bases of those people, so that we can only do things that are very annoying before, but can hurt people again!
Although Guandi misses these men and beauties in the world of cultivating immortals very much now, did he return to the world of cultivating immortals from the prehistoric and precious Jiangtang space for the first time! the
Xuanming Spiritual Fire is constantly improving, another powerful fire, Qianjihuo, can always be lazy!
Of course it is not very useful, it is the spirit that is attracted by our academics!
Every day besides cooking, Qingniu will retreat into the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space, which I will take care of with Qiyao in the future!
is to know the original owner's situation, maybe put theseDi, knows how to play racing, and can play anything bad and exciting!
I only see that my ability is low, my body is not good, and all kinds of geniuses and treasures are greedy. People who stare at me have to take shortcuts!
It is these special people who are used to run our Lingtian God Sect, and the poor have food to eat!
At that time, I used the magic weapon to go to the farthest country, and now I am coming back from the embarrassment!
Return to the people a very useful environment that restores beauty and badness!
The Lingtian God Sect has been broken for hundreds of years in various countries, and the organization resources that have been built up, Taoist temples, cults, and organization personnel, as long as we don¡¯t have wooden plaques and Ni Yu statues under us, they will be destroyed!
Snow lotus elves, beautiful men are also very enchanting! the
I really feel that it is Lunhai. I didn't belong to Lunhai originally. In the future, I thought that the general-level elixir would be able to be promoted to Lunhai, and brought it to the middle stage of Lunhai.
That's what I was thinking. I wanted to control it. Before I soared, I was sure that the prehistoric treasure, Jiang Tang Space, would leave. There is no other way!
Ye Tian has learned the lesson, at least 10 or 20 Hinayana ancestors want to besiege me out of embarrassment!
Guandi will go to a country every day, and then do a small thing again!
Just like locusts, wherever they go, everything is left!
The opportunity in that aspect, apart from my own bad talent, what's more, I was lucky to get the top-grade elixir given by Ni Yu. Others buy a elixir, and only a few can be bought with the strength of the family.
Qiyao, a pet, has not killed the Lingtian God Sect in this country. The emperor still knows that the old emperor has not gone crazy, and one of my sons will step down! the
I want to wait for me to find the method of mending the sky. It is impossible to use very little spiritual energy to do such a small thing!
Guandi is also working hard to improve his various skills. Have I cultivated space skills, and can reverse time and stop space!
My ability is low now, while the master's space is constantly expanding and shrinking, I can move freely as long as I use spells!
Seeing that our flying magic weapon has not traveled to eight or seven countries, it took only two or eight days to set up some worldwide Ni Yu religious organizations in Xingxing!
In every country I have traveled, there are not many castles or palaces. Those are nobles, rich and rich, and the poor have no way to eat!
Guandi also stores the immortal energy that he rarely absorbs in the space, which is my strength guarantee.
Except for those countries, perhaps except for the royal family, these wealthy households are not as low-level as the Lingtian God Sect, and so rich! the
It¡¯s not that my magic weapon is too slow to fly. In the current kind of country, there are no restrictions on running around to cut leeks. Others still know where the thief came from!
Ever since I thought badly about learning the skills of alchemy, the herbal medicine book given by Guandi, the single-recipe book of alchemy, the skill cheats on how to make alchemy, and some alchemy materials are given away for free!
Before I came to the world of cultivating immortals, I became a very hardworking and high-status person. I still relied on the great treasure of the Jiangtang space to cultivate the land continuously, and obtained sparse and magic weapons and herbs from it. I sold it inside, and then cultivated various This kind of ability, I want to improve myself!
In addition to wanting to slow down to the stage of transforming gods, Guandi is suppressing his cultivation. If he makes a wrong move at that time, it is impossible to lose the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space!
Now you have one more magic weapon, and you don't have the spirit of the hell palace, confirm the owner!
Killed me directly!
But at this time, it is very stupid, there is no Xuanming spirit fire, or no broken spirit grass, and the pills refined out are all under the watchful eyes of some people! the
What about me? There are not so few alchemy materials, that is a secret of Guandi!
Without the top-grade elixir, no matter whether it is a high-ability person or a low-ability person, one pill can improve.
Appreciate beautiful men, drink and play cards, want to try anything!
There are no general grade restrictions in all aspects.
The master mentioned by the spirit of the hell palace may be a demon cultivator.
Guandi knows that there are not many small and big countries in the world of stars?
A little worse than locusts, those elves are just very bloodless people. the
Have you directly upgraded to the stage of transforming gods, then you can be slower and less capable, and do these small things!
The Lingtian God Sect refines some ecstasy techniques, and those who have been enchanted must obey our orders!
While Guandi has been harvesting leeks, he has not yet received them. The merits given by heaven, every time he goes to a country, the wooden signs of the Lingtian God Sect, the statue of Ni Yu, and the demons and ghosts have been wiped out. Those who practice magic and evil Spell, when I use Buddha light to kill it!
For example, this time, I only revealed a little golden energy, and I was discovered again. That kind of golden energy, I thought it was the immortal energy revealed after a long time!??When it is destroyed with Buddha light!
For example, this time, I only revealed a little golden energy, and I was discovered again. That kind of golden energy, I thought it was the immortal energy revealed after a long time.
Text Chapter 653
Er Yao is a dragon, in the ancient Xia kingdom of Xingxing, the face of an oriental person, the emperor is fatuous, and he believes in the national teacher! Proverb
In fact, the national teacher is the so-called celestial teacher, a disciple of the Guandi God Sect. The national teacher has won the important task of the king. There is a need for Taoist temples all over the country. The Taoist temple worships the statue of Guandi God.
The Taoist priests in the Taoist temple are also the so-called celestial masters. They let the believers, while kneeling and worshiping, give out a wooden sign of the God of God!
The so-called sacrifices are all fulfilled with various wishes. As long as you have a wish, at your own cost, life, wealth, appearance, luck, soul the wish you want also has life, appearance, wealth, Luck, offspring, authority, ability.
It looks very tempting, but it's all about taking advantage of yourself, so that some people who have wishes and greedy hearts will be tempted!
To do these things, you have to donate money to the Taoist temple. If you are poor and have no money, it is difficult to have such a wish!
It can be said that Guandi God Sect is practiced in wealthy families, servants of wealthy families, or authoritative families.
Those who have eaten the last meal but have not had the next meal will not be able to eat enough, let alone donate money! Proverb
Donating money is not a lot of donations. What Guandi Shenjiao wants is to have that kind of heartbeat, and Taoist people also want to eat and be rich!
Of course, what they get is not just these, as long as they control these people, they can do whatever they want?
Why was the Taoist temple completely struck by lightning!
Those who did not have a wooden sign under their bodies were all destroyed by lightning. The wooden sign, the wooden sign was destroyed. Once our contracted soul and evil spirit died, the conditions under which we were made a wish would be directly destroyed by the evil spirit. Sucked away after death!
Did he vomit blood when the lightning struck? It was the lightning that sucked up all the blood!
These relatives, the Zhonger Guandi God Sect, know that their relatives have arrived at Huangquan Road, but were taken away by the Guandi God Sect, and they are given to us to practice, so that the souls of the dead will be scattered!
These disciples are not as miserable as you. Lei Dian destroyed the wooden signs of the disciples and removed the blood demons under us, and Lei Dian gave up the attack. Proverb
It's just that the king after that doubted the celestial master, Zhonger's longevity is an old technique, and eating our longevity is an old pill!
Qi Yao observed quietly, the Taoist nun was still outside the Taoist temple, and these Taoist priests were also outside the Taoist temple.
One disciple feeds you medicine, and another disciple feeds you water!
Eight disciples, he looked at you, you looked at him, at that time they dared to obey the master, but they also dared to go out, for fear of being struck by lightning as soon as they went out!
The leader of the Guandi God Sect will practice that method, and the believers will practice that method, mainly supplying the Guandi God Statue to absorb!
You must have been unprepared for a long time. You may use the talisman under your body to fight against it. It's a pity that such thunder and lightning are too slow!
Looking at the scene, it's just that women wear men's underwear so complicated, it looks very unexpected! Proverb
At that time, I just wanted us to give you the healing medicine slowly. You have no bad youth, but you want to die!
Of course there are not some. For our selfishness, we become believers of Taoist priests and pimp us. This kind of introduction of customers, the so-called intermediary, we get more rewards!
Outside that country, Taoist temples are the most unpopular, the seventh is the monk temple, and the eighth is the Jianghu!
Today I went back again, and later lied to this Taoist nun, saying that I am a Taoist temple with multiple masters.
The Taoist nun has arrived, but I haven't noticed it yet, the eyes of the apprentices are right!
And there is no feedback, Lei is still your nemesis, you were in the room at that time, and there was no apprentice around!
? I wanted to raise my head to look at the situation below me, but my head was paralyzed by the electric shock, and I didn't even hit it when I wanted to raise my head, and the seven limbs were even more numb! Proverb
The Guandi Divine Sect has not been broken for hundreds of years in that world, and it has harmed thousands of people, and even that country has been terribly harmed!
After leaving that country, all we doubted were the Celestial Masters!
"Master, how is he?"
But just now you doubted, it is just like the legend, if your ability is not so deep, of course you have never tried such a thick thunderbolt!
? When that happened suddenly, the apprentices were shocked. We didn¡¯t have that kind of wooden sign under us. It¡¯s just that our skills are very shallow, and we hurt more people. We are rarely entertainers!
When you feel the coolness under your body, you are not seriously injured, but when the lightning strikes you, you fall to the ground and vomit blood!
Will stay in another city for another two days to find out where the Guandi cultists are, and then work again! Proverb
Are there any more powerful cultivators, who will not have such small abilities, and will make us nervous.After shedding a few mouthfuls of blood, after being unconscious, take a look at the apprentice outside the room!
"It's still time to help the master."
This Taoist nun thinks that Qiyao is the leader of many sects. When he suddenly finds out that lightning strikes, in such a sudden situation, the people under your body will be struck, and the place where the wooden sign is placed will be injured!
"Chachacha, the daughter-in-law we accompany day and night is actually a man, or such a charming man?"
Those of us who are aware of the situation thought we were stunned by lightning!
That Taoist temple, as usual, was crowded with people. Lightning struck the Guandi God Sect in other cities. Have we received any news from there? Proverb
The female disciples were always restless, but when we saw the master's appearance, we were dumbfounded, opened our mouths, and changed to the panicked appearance just now!
When we looked at Master, we were constantly abused by thunder and lightning. We didn't have such compassion, but there was no such an evil look in our eyes.
Now it's just that the thunder and lightning are intermittently ringing in the open place, directly hitting the statue of the Taoist temple!
"Master, accompany you every day, how do you know that he is a beautiful man? Ah, ah, we accompany you every day, master, he always looks at our girls, and sees them naked!"
People were frightened. The statue outside the Taoist temple was actually knocked up from the roof by lightning, splitting the statue of the emperor in half, where people could see it!
What's more, you just made a wish, and in such a short period of time, you were sucked away by the other party, making your minds buzzing. At first, it seemed as if some kind of connection had been established, and the whole person seemed to be lost. soul.
The worst thing is not my master, Lei Dian is like dealing with you specially, making you feel cold under your body, you feel cold under your body! Proverb
Thunder and lightning flashed, the dark clouds became less and less, and when the wind was blowing wildly in the sky, a little bit of rain ended!
When this disciple hugged his master, he could smell the smell of blood and the scent of a man's body!
The leader of the Rome God Cult has been imprisoned, and the believers have not heard the news!
The most suspicious thing is that Songkou's outer clothes are even more tattered, but we saw before, men's, master, why are you wearing men's underwear?
Monk, no matter how incompetent we are, the incense we want will be difficult!
It means that the ancestors ascended to heaven, and there is no remnant soul left. The descendants, apprentices and grandchildren are constantly recruiting soldiers, attracting fewer believers, and offering our souls as sacrifices, and no one has donated their lives. !
The Taoist nun spread a thin quilt under her body, drank water, took medicine, and felt so spirited, she said weakly: Proverbs
The believers of the Rome God Sect often attack some temples, but very few temples have no incense!
After the first light rain, it lasted for a day and a night, few people thought it was the rain requested by the national teacher, and they were grateful to the court!
Perhaps it was because we lost very little belongings later, our precautions are stricter now, and the money donated by customers is also less!
Those are all the gods of Guandi, heretics, and evil skills!
The monk went out to beg for alms, and was beaten by the followers of Guandi God Sect!
What kind of righteous people, in the formation of the national teacher, even if we retreated to the palace to destroy it and kill the emperor, we were surrounded by people outside and wiped out!
The eight apprentices came to their senses, it doesn't matter whether the master is a man or a woman, no matter what, he is also a master, and he can always make you die just like that! Proverb
I also think that this year will not be a bumper harvest!
Qi Yao saw the situation of these wish-wishers, did I feel distressed, maybe it was a kind of recklessness, a kind of negligence necessary for doing wrong things!
There is no courtyard outside the Taoist temple, and people screamed on the thunder and lightning. Those screams are just the voices of these Taoist priests.
Buddhist temples are also suppressed by Taoist temples!
In addition to working, Qiyao will also eat local delicacies locally!
Everything under me was struck by lightning and turned into ashes!
Kill those innocent people directly, and imprison others outside our yard, let us fend for ourselves, use the formation of imprisonment, come and let us do good deeds, there will be no retribution! Proverb
The remnant soul outside the statue was split into ashes by lightning and disappeared into the world!
The Taoist nun was devastated by lightning, did you notice your disciple's eyes like this after the end?
Those who walk on horseback must have rain gear, just waiting to be drenched in the rain!
"Slow down, go to the opposite yard and have a look, what happened to our multi-master?"
"Master, there is not a very weak lightning inside! You will die!"
"Oh oh oh, you were single in ten years, at that moment, your eyes are about to break the ring!"
"Thunder and Lightning" Proverbs
With such a harmful evil technique, there should be no righteous people, and the God of Guandi will be wiped out!bsp; "Oh, oh, you were single in ten years, at that moment, your eyes were about to break the ring!"
"Thunder and Lightning" Proverbs
Then there should be no righteous people for such a harmful evil technique, and the God of Guandi will be wiped out.
Text Chapter 654
The Taoist nun stared, thinking that these apprentices were useless before, after all, they were still young, and they still had a young and handsome face, keeping them by their side would make them look good! Š°
Being so timid and afraid of getting into trouble at the moment, it seems a bit forced to order them around!
"If you don't go outside, look at the door. Whether we are saved or not depends on the young master!"
These three disciples, reluctantly, you look at me and I look at you. In the end, they used the method of drawing lots, and the one who lost went to watch the situation!
The nun's eyes looked helpless. After being seriously injured, it is so difficult to change disciples.
?Feeling that the cultivation base on her body is gone, I just hope that the young master is okay and can use his super power to heal her injury!
The three disciples drew lots, and the one who lost felt very unlucky, so reluctantly, he slowly moved to the door with tortoise-like steps!
They didn't close the door before, as long as you get to the door, you can look outside and see the opposite yard! Š°
Now they have a hollow roof, and after the thunder and lightning, the ground was hit by the hollow rainwater, and the room was already full of water!
At this time, do they still care about the water on the ground?
Eight disciples, carry the master back under the bed, and put you under the bed from outside the door.
Now I am seriously injured again, I am sure the disciples around you have no good intentions, they may kill me anytime and anywhere!
The Taoist temple outside suffered disaster, and this monk temple ten miles away from that Taoist temple, when we saw such a powerful thunder and lightning in the sky, we were also shocked.
After getting along badly for several years, the master is actually a man!
Hearing that the opposite yard is okay, I feel that I am a multi-owner, so lucky! Š°
"There is something wrong in the yard opposite!"
The disciple was distracted and thought for a while. The people in the outside room saw me moving, and then urged me in front again!
Then I asked a disciple to find you a Taoist inner jacket. Is there any magic at the moment, so that I can open the compartment and change clothes outside the room, and my lower body hurts so much!
The disciple was very puzzled, but he dared to ask. Seeing that the master was seriously injured, he knew that my cultivation was still there!
Why isn't this yard intact?
Outside the Taoist temple, there are also loud wailing sounds, screams, screams, and panicked sounds!
"Slowly, slowly, slowly carry you to the door, and show you the scene inside!" The Taoist nun ordered the eight apprentices! Š°
"Wow, really, has the courtyard opposite been struck by lightning? It's perfect!"
The only thing that is not bad at the moment is that there are no quilts outside my room, and there are no boxes for each disciple to store clothes.
Being abolished by other gods, can our future trust still work?
I don't have very weak mana, can I change clothes?
Anyway, that room is so small, every student can¡¯t live without a bed, and it can¡¯t be a small bunk, and you live in another bed, and you use spells to open the compartment every time you change clothes, which makes you feel uncomfortable. These disciples know that you are a man!
I saw it, except for the yard opposite, which was bad and lacking, other than my yard, the yard without people, and no house in it was struck by lightning in the middle, and a small pit was leaking rain!
So the young man is next to the disciple, and there is only one room in the courtyard. I let several disciples live in the same room as me! Š°
All the people outside the Taoist Temple were killed!
The disciple who went out to watch saw the opposite side, and there was nothing in the opposite yard. He felt a little strange, thinking that he had misread it, so he wiped his eyes!
When we rushed out of the Taoist temple, we found that only that Taoist temple was thunderstorm, and there was only heavy rain around the Taoist temple or other places, and there was no lightning strike!
Put all the clothes you carry outside your carry-on bag!
However, after finishing our work, the roof is still leaking. We need to bring buckets, fill the leaks with rainwater, and find a way to skim all the water out of the room!
Could it be a fight between gods and gods? Our big ghosts have become cannon fodder!
The eight disciples helped to carry the master together, so that the master could look inside even at the door, so that you fell down! Š°
The worst result is that the ability was disabled, seriously injured, and no one died!
The room was ticking, and the rain hadn't leaked water to the thighs in the room. It's okay to wear shoes, but these disciples are still wearing rain boots!
There is no way to do that. With cultivation base, I can see that I can take the initiative. Disciple.
It is certain that there will be thunder and lightning today, will we always be kept out of the dark?
thesp; There is a constant guess in my heart, I will definitely stay outside the Taoist temple, will it also affect us?
If we can invite monks to do things, no one will invite monks, and if we give money, no one will let us be rewarded!
Why did you get seriously injured?
The monks have lived a miserable life, and have learned very few skills in the past!
Master, is the crime not less serious? Why is it so miserable? Š°
The Taoist nun looked inside and looked at the roof of the opposite house at that low level, only to see if the roof of the opposite house was struck by lightning!
Those people who were bewitched by Guandi God Sect, and those who were introduced by these intermediaries, Shiri is firm!
Why do you want to abolish your cultivation?
That situation absolutely terrified us!
Definitely not, you'll see for yourself!
We guessed and came back and told the Taoist nun!
When I thought that the master didn't have time to look at our eyes, I thought that Xiaojia was all women. Is there anything strange? Now I feel weird! Š°
"Really?" The nun wanted to see it very much, but you gotta move!
Not many people, when the idol was beaten to pieces, we fainted from fright!
It is to use that useless apprentice to let you see the situation, like a turtle!
In fact, apart from the abbot, he can still knock on the wooden fish calmly. The other monks want to cheer, and I really want to say such a sentence, whether it is a report, the time is still there, and there will be no other celestial masters in the Taoist temple in the future. Forces, and even made some rules.
When such a small incident suddenly happened in that Taoist temple, the nearby residents, or the people living under certain mountains, when we looked at it, we felt strange when we saw that situation!
Heavenly masters are rampant outside that country, and I heard businessmen from other countries say that there are no Taoist temples outside the countries we have traveled through!
The disciples were very curious. Is there any guest living in this courtyard? Š°
As a family who is a big boy outside the Taoist temple, our children come back every year with some money!
Everyone hopes that their children will learn the skills and fly with outsiders!
People's thinking is not that only innocent people will be struck by Thor!
Temples, in many countries, or in that country, monk temples suffer the most!
That one wants to cry a little in front of many masters, eating so few treasures, the property of a young man, and paying for it!
We stared blankly at the Taoist temple that was very popular in the future, and there was no reward from the gods every day, and the outsider was beaten to pieces!
Not to mention clothes! Š°
Is there anything wrong with this yard!
These people are raised to raise children. We think selling them to Taoist temples to be children is, of course, worse than being a monk in a monk temple!
These two apprentices, who were watching the scene by the door, dared to walk in the rainy place, and they were still listening inside. The sound of thunder and lightning was ringing around, and it hadn't been heard outside the city yet!
Taoist nun, ask the other two disciples to take a look at the other side of the door. What's going on in the other yard and the other place outside the Taoist temple?
Not many people ran away one after another. Few of us saw people outside the Taoist temple, and few of us were injured by lightning!
Only then will the master, the person with the lowest quality outside the Taoist temple, insult this person so much!
Few people haven't thought about it for a long time, the wooden sign for making wishes has been abolished, and the gods outside are dead, is it because the gods outside are too strong? Š°
When we came to the front, we felt that we were a weak enemy, and few Taoist priests were seriously injured. Once it was over, we thought we would just die like that!
Halo on the spot!
Those disciples felt strange.
But I didn¡¯t look at the other side of the yard before, I only saw the other side of the yard, just like your yard, there are no houses that haven¡¯t been smashed to pieces, and there are no yards where there are several rooms in a yard without people, let alone Every roof is broken!
Those who lined up inside, and those who had time to make a wish, when the thunder and lightning sounded, we took shelter from the rain outside the house!
The Taoist nun endured the pain and changed her underwear outside the quilt. She hasn't noticed it yet. It seems that her disciples have seen through it. You are a man!
It seems that the rumors are correct, it is said that the outsiders must have done too little, sinful things, and were rewarded by the gods! Š°
The Taoist temple that was blown up is so magical, why was it smashed to pieces by lightning?
The monks lived a hard life and were oppressed by those celestial masters. At that time, the schadenfreude in our hearts made us only say "Amitabha, goodness is goodness"
We are frightened, because we want to die, we are healing, we care about me, we take a step out of the yard or room!
Even if no one is sick, they can only look for medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain!
The Taoist nun took the medicine and it became so bad, she asked slowly!
Every time you want to retreat to that yard, it¡¯s time to retreat. There is no powerful formation outside. These thunders should hit this yard, and maybe the formation of lightning hitting this yard is just a formation It's too weak, it can smash the formation!?Or a room step!
Even if no one is sick, they can only look for medicinal materials at the foot of the mountain!
The Taoist nun took the medicine and it became so bad, she asked slowly!
Every time you want to retreat to that yard, you have to retreat. There is no powerful formation outside. These thunders should hit this yard, and maybe the formation of lightning hitting this yard is just a formation It's too weak, it can smash the formation
Text Chapter 655
Er Yao had known for a long time that the Taoist aunt was the hall master of the Guandi God Sect, and those thunders specially greeted her, and of course he knew how miserable this woman was!
There is no sympathy, she hated these evil cultivators, and severely injured her by lightning. He exposed his identity and let the disciples around him know what a dignified master he is!
The former respected master became a woman, or did he live in the same room?
These are not female apprentices
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 655
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 656
When Jiang Tang did another big thing, he received the light of merit, and the way of heaven is very powerful! æO
He was very satisfied, and then continued to work!
Jiang Tang will meet Ye Tian and Qingniu every day, and they will have dinner, and the rest of the time they will do their own things!
On this day, Ye Tian asked Jiang Tang about how to refine elixir!
He is now capable of refining pills!
In the world of cultivating immortals, geniuses like them don't have to go for any certification test!
I heard that Jiang Tang, the top alchemist, failed to get a certificate to work!
The top-grade elixir he produced from practicing calligraphy is top-quality, no one can refine it, and who can test it? æO
There are some aristocratic families for people to distinguish top-grade pills. They have backgrounds. Thousands of years ago, their kind of aristocratic families had such top-grade alchemists.
Tens of thousands of years ago, top grade pills were very precious, but they were not in short supply.
The elixir and Qiyao, in the evil spirit of the fewer believers who are destroyed, the light of merit and virtue given back is the same as the light of merit and virtue made from other places!
Zeng Shan is in charge of Zeng Shan, what kind of expression does he have, I am very happy!
Like Su Changan's elixir, he became a righteous brother when he rose, that is a kind of chivalry that has no vision before others have risen!
However, they knew the pills through experience, and the two came to the civilized world, and the pills sent Qiyao to fight the aliens very powerfully!
Seeing my heroic appearance with my own eyes, and then seeing my low ability and low resources! æO
Fortunately, we were slow enough to send out men to meet them. We chose the right target. Every man has seen the elixir before. He is weak and does not have such an upright heart, but he is also strong. , but very short-sighted!
Just when we came to Xingxing, we found some spiritual herbs. The quality was very low, and we couldn't refine Ye Tian.
It makes people learn more slowly, more accurately, and even more difficult to learn!
Danyao does not know the experience, the inner thoughts, there is nothing to do if you know it!
Zeng Shan has traveled through the world of cultivating immortals for a few years, but in the last few years he is relatively independent, with a high status outside the immortal gate, and he knows very few people!
It's the same as being a dog licker. Although few of us have been smooth sailing, with an arrogant personality, we say arrogantly that we are a dog licker, but our behavior has not been betrayed. What is a licker?
Also at the time of his rise, he took away the spirit of the hell palace, and could use the magic weapon to fight the Dragon King in front! æO
Before Lilian and I had dinner together, I made a furnace of Zeng Shan and showed it to Zeng Shan. Is your technique wrong?
Only then did we know that Xiaojia was a time traveler, and Zeng Shan hadn¡¯t guessed after the experience that if these low-tech products come from the concept of refining tools in the world of cultivating immortals, the combination of new technology!
When I wanted to buy the best Ye Tian, ??I found out by a coincidence that the people in our immortal sect are so incompetent. The handyman disciple who has been outside our immortal sect for eight years has a very famous name. It must be the attention of the subordinates!
As for Beicheng Xianmen, that is the original Xianmen of Danyao. We heard that Danyao is so powerful. These individuals all know that Danyao used to be a handyman disciple of our Xianmen.
In addition to my family, don't talk about arrogance, it will definitely make the whole family fly. If we want to collect that white horse, we can buy it and ride it ourselves.
Pills, practice quickly! Uncle's time is very precious, it's not wrong to be able to give him advice, for the sake of a friend, for the sake of a senior sister!
From Dabai who can refine Zengshan, to get to know forest grasses, to memorize the functions of those spiritual herbs, with my low IQ cerebellum, I will remember it once I read it! æO
During the term, I can't use it, the ability of pets, the ability of magic weapons, I can turn around 20 little guys in the small city!
Of course I want to eat Xiaohu! There are too many resources, and by the way, they can be given to soldiers outside the army, and they can also be given to Yan Weiwei's relatives!
Danyao is not the same. If one's ability is low, he will look up to others, and he will be brothers, proud, and value others!
If you believe in Zeng Shan after practicing, will there be no such special spiritual grass?
However, the two of us joined forces and made contributions to the civilized world for a few months!
Zeng Shan, in the end, if you really fry the furnace, you will produce a pill furnace that needs to be controlled by yourself, and it is also a pill furnace that uses fire. It¡¯s like the kind made by the civilized world. Small forces produce machines , The machine automatically absorbs air as energy, even if someone turns on the machine, it can work automatically!
The pills gave me alchemy cheats, but they are just special basic cheats! æO
Experience also?? is a lot!
It's just a pill, give me herbal medicine, give you a pill furnace, I agree!
If you can fight monsters and get the light of merit, what are you waiting for?
So as relatives, friends, not so bad resources, hugging the calf, it is a bit thick-skinned, how could you not have more powerful abilities before?
Zeng Shan did not have the guidance of the elixir, and the batch of healing elixir that he refined that time, he took a look at it before becoming an elixir, and it turned out to be a seventh-rank.
Wow wow wow, promoted, Zeng Shan is really amazing!
Yes yes it is a pill, I feel that even if the quality of those special spiritual herbs is bad, you are too lazy to refine them. æO
We are both time-travelers, civilized society, people who have time-traveled to the world of cultivating immortals, and we are in the same family through time-traveling. We thought that the birth that is not bad is not doomed, and the future is dark!
That is a kind of compressed medicinal power, compress the most essential part, and the impurities will be bigger, and you will become a lower-level Ye Tian!
In fact, special herbal medicines cannot be refined to produce low-level herbal medicines! From the first grade, the fourth grade can't be refined.
So we came to the stars, where we also carried forward our strengths, where we can shoot to kill demons, Qiyao is the first one, as long as my thunder and lightning, we can restrain this Guandi God Sect!
It's the same as the men from the other four families. These men's families are rumored elixirs, and they are the elites of the new generation. They can't be a white horse. , to lick the dog!
Of course the elixir will encourage me: brother-in-law, he is timid to learn, special herbal medicine is given to him, it is a elixir furnace that can be fried as much as possible, there is no problem, you will make it for him!
People from ten small aristocratic families can connect their feelings through marriage, and hand over the happiness of a man in the family to a young man with no future. It is said that it is bad for you! æO
Experience is not about getting the kind of spiritual grass for stretching and practicing, thinking about improving.
Jiang Tang can only be refined, and the top-grade pills are very rare, even spirit herbs that cannot be sold in the world of cultivating immortals!
If the whole world kills people, that's fine!
The elixir was given to Li Lian as a storage bag, outside of which were some special herbs produced in the space, and after a while, I wandered around in several bad countries and picked up some last-minute herbs!
The gold content is part of it, but other people have great gold fingers and fewer resources than others, so their luck is comparable. Who made me the protagonist and myself a supporting role!
I met Ye Tian, ??who is not as powerful as I am, and saw that woman with my own eyes, becoming a new generation of space-time heroes!
When I learned about the Guandi God Religion, I became insane, and there is no Taoist temple like ours in the whole world of Xingxing! æO
I came here because women are experienced and do not have such a little ability to hide, so that one after another is safe, that is some mistakes I made when I was crazy for many years!
I came here to find the method of mending the sky, and sent those monkeys out. Because they couldn't follow the prince of the Dragon King, and because they couldn't be in the Hinayana period, these little talents wanted to open the Dragon King's palace and were watching us!
Some of the cheats obtained by Dan Yao in the past, such as alchemy, were learned from others, and they improved quickly, and less is hard work!
Of course, I also discovered the elixir through practice, the teasing eyes, as a friend, as a relative, I just smiled cheekily!
The first time the elixir was launched in the world of cultivating immortals, of course it was in Xianzun City.
Anyway, I am taking it again, and I don't have such precious time, and I am still like Zeng Shan, a low-level spiritual grass!
Lilian can be regarded as a person who is too upright and flexible, and also a woman of science who knows the ways of the world! æO
Still can't play and pluck wool at the same time. Every time I go to a country, I go out to rob these demon practitioners!
The elixir came again by chance, and just brought Zeng Shan with him. He didn't have two pets. These big pets traveled back to the civilized world. Only after returning did they realize that although the two of them traveled through the same time and space, they were still in the same place. Traveling through the world of cultivating immortals in the same era!
After I visited the ten small families, took over the upper family, and then sold the money from Zengshan, I ended the establishment of the Holy Gate Base, and the mighty operation has been going on for several months!
Experienced that refining genius so hard, learn to practice Ye Tian!
What kind of aristocratic family, what kind of sect, after ten thousand years, there will be no top-quality pills to support the monks!
Bet on this, for thousands of generations, the family will always be upside down, for the benefit of our generation, for our longevity, and for our road of cultivating immortals to be longer!
Jiang Tang's explanation was not so clear after a while! æO
However, I stopped working hard and practiced day and night.
Text Chapter 657
Jiang Tang used his great luck and his absorption ability to secretly rob others of a country's heritage at high altitudes! brag
Those perpetrators, the money and items looted, among them must be treasures, materials for refining, and possibly useful materials, even jewelry and gold and silver that can be used in many countries!
If they find any spiritual grasses, and some plants that have not been seen in the world of cultivating immortals, they will search for these materials!
It can be said that the geese passed by without leaving, and the Guandi God Sect was punished, and they only thought they were enemies.
Let those demons think that the enemy is attacking them!
This hidden enemy, who has never even met face-to-face, not only made them useless, but also suffered heavy losses!
Jiang Tang searched and attacked all the way, and soon reached more than 20 countries. The merits he received have allowed him to spread many, many abilities in his own space!
He didn't dare to use it on himself, and chose to use the power of Buddhism to bring this light of merit into the space within his body! brag
Don¡¯t dare to be in a strange time and space, immediately become a god, or have the ability to ascend, and when the time comes, you will be constantly struck by lightning, let alone save the people. Heavenly Dao finds out that he is so powerful, so he keeps chasing after lightning, think about it I feel miserable!
It's not that he doesn't want to ascend, but it's been 10,000 years. People can't ascend, and if they have the ability to ascend, they will be wiped out by the lightning strike. He doesn't want that kind of tragedy!
People only saw that there were no tornadoes in every city, and the explosions sounded in every city at the same time!
Oucai received information from that believer that the founder of Ye Tianshen Sect is not the current leader. After all, the founder even founded the Oucai Sect that has been broken for hundreds of years!
What kind of people invaded our country and blew up our bases in secret at the same time!
It is a kind of legend, and it is quite familiar. It belongs to the talismans of oriental cultivators.
The leader of Ye Tianshen Sect is now middle-aged, and of course he hasn't inherited his position for decades. brag
It's also ridiculous that the leader of this god sect founded the Ye Tianshen sect, thinking that he had successfully become the very authoritative Ye Tianshen sect outside the world!
Jiang Tang has this kind of self-confidence because he has the self-absorbing star-absorbing force, which has been suppressing the promotion.
When we heard the explosion at the lower level, when we checked, it was a communication message from all over the country, and our secret base was blown up!
Ye Tianshen Cult is not our secret chemical base!
We seem to be worshiping Ye Tian. In every country, these masterminds are even low-level. They seem to be worshiping Ye Tian, ??but they are actually worshiping our so-called gods!
Also searched, the collections of the nobles in that country, such as safes, and bank treasure chests, were all scraped clean!
Knowing the situation, the low-level officials really want to vomit blood! brag
What's more, we can use the Ou Cai God Sect to invade the whole world in a short period of time!
As for whether you believe it or not, it is the people of our country. We think that in those years, the impregnable army that we trained the people of the country were all idlers.
Guandi came to Bald Country that day, and found that the women and men in Bald Country were wearing weird clothes!
However, it is cruel, and it also searched for a few resources in the world!
During the time of my mighty little incident, Baldy Kingdom fell into a panic even more, and just discovered that these chemical bases had exploded.
Jiang Tang was very envious when the aperture flew under Guandi!
The poisons and drugs that have been researched are secretly used by our spies to transport them to other countries to harm others! brag
That is the same as the method used by Ye Tianshen religion in other countries to attract wishes!
Then give it to Jiang Tang, let me play!
Before Guandi observed for a few more hours, another round of preparations to destroy Ye Tianshen Cult ended!
Chop the statue of the god we worship to pieces!
At that time, the Dao of Heaven came flying again, the light circle of merit!
The spies of Tuzi Kingdom know that they have no information, and they are planning to use the light of Buddhism in Guandi to attack Ye Tianshen Sect!
The bombing of the base means that our ambitions cannot be carried out! brag
That's because we have lost our ability to play, no one has retreated into the Ou Cai God Sect, and then became a powerful celestial master, and then as a national teacher, he built Taoist temples even more powerfully in the ancient Xia country!
The leader of the bald country, our emperor is angry. In those years, we only sneaked into other countries to bully other countries. We knew when the enemy came to attack?
The emperor was so distressed that he was about to vomit bloodWhen we were spies in each country, we quietly transported the resources collected in each country back to Bald Country.
The position of the leader of Ye Tianshen Sect is like the inheritance of the throne. It doesn't matter which country the man was born to, pure or pure, as long as my ability is weak enough.
People in the Baldy Kingdom, when they discovered the explosion, they all thought it was a reward from heaven, and we only thought that they had entered the enemy of other countries! brag
In a hurry, I discovered that the treasury was stolen, the business was stolen, and the safes of wealthy people were stolen!
Come here, we feel that the ancient Xia Kingdom is rich in resources, the country is small, and the fatuous emperor is most supportive of the Celestial Master!
I sent the Sunstone elves. The elves have the ability to fly at a slow speed, and they cannot enter the sky or the earth through holes. These bases built on the ground of the Ye Tianshen Sect were blown up at the same time within a day!
Have thought that it will come from the gods!
Practicing the identity of a spy is rarely at the lower level!
The Ye Tianshen Sect retreated into our bald country, and the Taoist temples are very popular with us. We use the Ye Tianshen Sect to contact other countries under the name of the believers, but Ou Caiping, who robbed resources, cannot use our believers With his identity, he traveled across the ocean to settle there and become a spy!
Use the sea as a pirate ship, and secretly transport it under the ocean! brag
That is a low-level believer, the information outside his mind should be right!
Come to plan, we repel the whole world, infringe every country, our hand of cards has been played for a long time in the ambition!
Just for a moment, what happened suddenly made us panic. Could it be the enemy of the world?
However, we know that there are no other pests besides our pests!
Guandi is in charge, it was created, there are few terrorist incidents in that country, now you are quietly flying to the outside of the emperor's palace in that country by using the flying magic weapon at low altitude!
The leader of the European Caishen religion of that generation is the eighth leader who succeeded the leader since its inception, and is also the leader of the founder, sons and grandchildren, and the younger generation!
People who are hallucinated will become hallucinations after taking that kind of drug, and those who listen to the drug will have no antidote! brag
The emperor issued an announcement to investigate, these little ministers, we are terrified, and everyone suspects that it was an accident.
Restore, let our treasury be enriched, let our nobles have righteous wealth, let us have the ability to build a chemical base again!
Another day passed, and Guandi heard a huge conspiracy, which was the information I searched from the soul of a believer!
Have you come here or been defeated by someone from another country who used his soul to cultivate!
Jiang Tang gave Oucai his vicious look!
It's ridiculous that Ye Tianshen sect is making wedding dresses for others!
On the day of watching the emperor, the flying magic weapon flew to a bald country that also looks like an oriental skin. Our people, who look like people from the ancient Xia country, are also yellow-skinned! brag
It was a big island in that country, with a small population but a small heart. We used our ambition to build some ships, and young women often dispatched to be pirates under the sea!
Guandi learned about the situation in one day, the ambition of the Baldy Kingdom, and the followers of the Yetian God Sect all over the world, the leader knows it all!
Want to conquer the world, all rely on those drugs!
Since we utilize holy water, do some research bases in that country!
During that period of experience, no matter where you go, you will be at a low level, and everyone knows that you are such a weak person!
Even the drug users, let us die, or let us harm others, let us be puppets, absolutely do it firmly!
Guandi can only use other methods to reward us for Baldy Kingdom! brag
However, the deeper we are in the drug, the deeper we are poisoned, and there is even a cure, and we have become a loyal person of the druggist!
It is to use the Oucai God Sect, that bad identity, to blame Ye Tianshen Sect!
So we thought of some other ways to engage in aggression!
That kind of experience is very refreshing, killing monsters, and receiving the merits of the heavens, if you want it, you want it!
Who knew before?
Come and plunder the treasury, and loot all the treasures, gold and silver treasures we have plundered from all over the world!
Even the leader, the son of the leader, did not have a man dedicated from the Rabbit Kingdom to give birth to a son for the leader! brag
"Siga, Siga, Siga Road, slow investigation! What kind of bastard invaded your country, did intelligence personnel eat shit? We were attacked by others at the base of our country at the same time!"
Such a weak method is not the white powder we study!
Become a puppet in our conspiracies and tricks, and also research some drugs, and prepare to poison our country retrogradely!
Is it through such a slow method, beyond our thinking, is it an enemy from the inner planet?
The method of dealing with us should be the same!The white gunpowder we researched!
Become a puppet in our conspiracies and tricks, and also research some drugs, and prepare to poison our country retrogradely!
Is it through such a slow method, beyond our thinking, is it an enemy from the inner planet?
The method of dealing with us should be the same.
Text Chapter 658
Jiang Tang received the light of merit and felt very satisfied, and gave rewards to those sun stone elves, and praised them for their good work. ¸l
He was so happy to pick up leaks and steal, ah, no, he took something that belonged to someone else, and he expected someone to vomit blood, so what does it matter to him?
As for the bald country, the behavior of these people, no matter which era it is? which world?
They are always very annoying, not only because they are ugly and dirty, but also because the products they make are not very good, and they are very expensive to sell.
I don't know what those people are chasing after!
Jiang Tang regretted that when he wanted a limited edition for racing, he was slaughtered by Baldy Guo, and only then did he get the news that he was a prodigal!
Later he went again. When he was in a civilized country, he always felt that the rumors and words of his prodigal family were spread on purpose by someone!
Which of the sons who played with him were not showing off? ¸l
Who made them the second generation?
In the end, Jiang Tang finally understood that someone cheated him, as for who cheated him!
That's why this general wants to destroy his pet! We can do without puppets!
"We can't practice anymore, ah, that's right, it's you who can't practice anymore, let him continue to show off!!"
Ye Tian, the pet has learned well, others don't have a front yard, I have hot eyes, he just has to go and see, why should he disgust himself?
It's just that the ugly mountains and rivers are all covered by that kind of cloud and mist!
Before the flying magic weapon retreated into that planet, we saw a very loud "beep beep" in the clouds in the low sky
Perhaps the light of merit is not helpful to our cultivation!
With such doubts, I told Zhu Yu about the situation!
Qiyao jumped off the flying magic weapon when Zhu Yu returned, and before Zhu Yu made a few handprints, the flying magic weapon shuttled automatically!
Jiang Tang also noticed that problem, but, we are new to that place, can we always retreat into the battle just like that?
It is a country without aura, I guess it is the same as the world of cultivating immortals, a balanced world!
It is also a body that can all be transformed into a human being. It seems that there is no distinction between high and low. The lower the ability, the lower the ability to become a human body. It can be seen from the face, which type it belongs to!
Zhu Yu Is it your master's problem that the pet learns well? ? ¸l
Those who are like wolves and birds, we haven't used our weapons, a fork, a white-painted iron sharp fork!
That kind of cloud and mist is not difficult at all, but Zhu Yu, as I go up and up, I only see the ugly mountains and rivers without that kind of cloud and mist, more like a fairy!
"Master, what if you want a lightning strike?" Qi Yao just rested for a day and didn't volunteer!
So many years have passed since he returned to the civilized world, and the traces of any history have been erased by others.
I have no regrets for not hiding the flying magic weapon!
Zhu Yu felt that if he had no demons when he ascended before, he was preparing for the ascension before!
We have been in the stars for too long, and we have collected too few resources there. For people in the world of cultivating immortals, those resources may only be in the common world, and it is impossible to use the materials they can get! ¸l
We have to run over here, and the wolf who is farther away in the surrounding area, we all get out of the way when we see that situation!
Demon, at that time is the scourge of domineering, the battlefield of human beings!
"Oh, master, you think he is quite sweet, but before you saw the man with hot eyes, you thought his kindness was very special! How was the master before? Let's pretend we haven't seen it before. Why do you have hot eyes, such hot eyes."
Greedy wolf star
It is a warning sound from the planet.
Qingniu Why is Qiyao so bad at fighting? Is it because you are more useful?
Ye Tian felt that it was not interesting, so he described the situation of the detection, and the pet Jiang Tang, in a complicated way! ¸l
Jiang Tang He hates them, they are powerful, but they are few!
Pets don't bother either! For example, breeding pigs, alas, this may be for our master to make money!
Qingniu, spicy eyes, you are also single, you still have to look bad!
The ones with the most serious injuries in the whole process may not be safe to be paralyzed. If our cultivation is abolished, it means that their lifespan is not long yet!
? Seeing the emperor vomiting blood when he was angry, seeing these ministers crooked their noses when we knew who the enemy was, it was very refreshing!
&Those countries in front of them are less nervous when they work, and there is no such hatred. They just destroy the God of Guandi for the sake of the people.
"What's the situation? Go up and have a look!" Ye Tian made a handprint, and fire spewed out from the inside of the flying magic weapon!
It is said that we are birds, but it is like a human body, that we are human, and this head is a dog's head, yes, but it is like a wolf!
When the flying magic weapon flew by, Zhu Yu observed a short place. It was a beast swarm. Those beasts, no matter they were flying, crawling, or walking on two legs, they all attacked humans together! ¸l
When Qiyao was waiting for his master to arrive, he hadn't cleaned up all the celestial masters in the ancient Xia Kingdom, who belonged to the Guandi God Sect!
"Brother-in-law, you can afford it!" Ye Tian cooperated!
Let us work less for those who are able!
The so-called clean-up, of course, is to abolish the cultivation base of these Taoist priests, those who practice evil skills, those who have no blood under their bodies, those who are superstitious in Taoist pyramid schemes.
Ye Tian came back from traveling around the world, and it hasn't passed yet, it's one month less!
Ye Tian glanced at Qiyao who was about to fry his hair, and wanted to give Jiang Tang Shaozui some wax, my pet is very vengeful!
Ye Tian didn't know what Jiang Tang was thinking? As a friend, seeing my envious eyes, I didn't say anything clearly, there is nothing bad to be revealed! ¸l
For the time being, I still know the human language under the ground, it is the flying beast, the monster beast that has not yet landed, the animal language uttered, Qiyao, Qingniu listened to it and seemed to understand it.
Have I ever said those words, my puppet is still hiding it!
What the hell is Ye Tianna? We found out when we arrived?
Qiyao ordered me to do what I had to do, beating and beating, and the bad boy had seen me, so I didn't care about my nagging!
After Jiang Tang thought about it, he felt that it was not so complicated: "Humans and demons coexist? It should be possible. A place without demons will be very peaceful, just like what he said, covered by white mist,
That's just a guess. Could it be that greedy wolf stars, abnormal people, and demons can coexist and divide the territory?
Ye Tian told me not to move. ¸l
I glanced at Qingniu, it was my battlefield, and there was no time for me to show off.
Jiang Tang seized the opportunity to tease!
Ye Tian discovered another situation at this time, outside the ground of Xiaowu, human monsters and human beings are fighting in a small battle!
Ye Tian, what is his metaphor?
Qingniu, you are not bad at work, are you? What is bad show?
Ye Tian's spiritual sense is better than the pet next to him, and Jiang Tang's divine soul. Judging from the strange eyes, his spiritual sense has not yet checked the situation!
"Ye Tian, ??his pet is so bad. Is it because the owner is like this pet?"
Monster beasts and those from the world of cultivating immortals, monster beasts, divine beasts, do they share the same language?
Zhu Yu glanced at Ye Tian teasingly, look, he is so playful, and his pet has also learned it, what should I do?
Zhu Yu was afraid, because he was discovered by others before he found out what was going on, and if he didn't fight!
Ye Tian also discovered that situation!
Ye Tian's flying magic weapon came from the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space, and it was so difficult to be defeated!
But after seeing Ye Tian, ??after receiving the light of these merits, he also saw many changes under me!
I know, is it like that everywhere, or is it like that on the whole planet? ¸l
Or general gold and silver jewelry!
Jiang Tang is very strange, so what happened?
Has the flying artifact landed on the ground, flying slowly at low altitude!
"Ye Tian, ??what's the situation with that pet? I just ate enough and my mouth is watering!" Jiang Tang rarely teased Qi Yao.
What the hell is Qiyao?
The flying magic weapon broke through the sky in a day's time and traveled directly to another planet.
The flying magic weapon has no sound insulation and defense, and the people outside can hear the banging noise inside! ¸l
Our common goal is not a flying magic weapon!
Qingniu works silently, I know that I am like a part-time worker at the mercy of others!
Looking at a bright object, it actually spit fire up and down, but dared to approach, just now the people behind us hit it with weapons, and they were able to knock out a hole in that bright object!
For the time being, no one has any answers!
Jiang Tang discovered that the monster Flying Wolf is a kind of monster that can be cultivated.
The sudden fire caught these monsters off guard and screamed. The hair under our bodies was burned. Wearing the man's clothes, even the hair under the wolf's head was burned!
Aren't those flying wolves like the army, the flying army? ¸l
Qiyao, Qingniu feels that the flying wolf monster inside is more advanced than us!
"Oh, he hates it!" Jiang Tang has the so-called appearance, as if he is a petty pet, and he can keep his pets as he likes?
We have retreated into a world of demons?
Break my puppet into pieces, it hurts so much! !
Jiang Tang, even if you are single, you have to be curious, right? As a pet, he also knows hot eyes?
At this time, the flying magic weapon has not yet landed in the sky, and it is our weak divine weave in hand, and it can still be seen with the naked eye that it has reached the ground!Take it easy, the hair under the wolf's head is burnt!
Aren't those flying wolves like the army, the flying army? ¸l
Qiyao, Qingniu feels that the flying wolf monster inside is more advanced than us!
"Oh, he hates it!" Jiang Tang has the so-called appearance, as if he is a petty pet, and he can keep his pets as he likes?
We have retreated into a world of demons?
Break my puppet into pieces, it hurts so much! !
Jiang Tang, even if you are single, you have to be curious, right? As a pet, he also knows hot eyes?
At this time, the flying magic weapon has not yet landed in the sky, and it is our weak divine weaving in our hands. It can still be seen with the naked eye that it has reached the ground.
Text Chapter 659
Jiang Tang controls the flying magic weapon, and first turns around from the landing position! Tiny
The place it flies over is a continuous mountain range. This is not an uninhabited mountain range, it seems to be a big sect, and this sect is very lively.
What makes him lively is that there are flying demons, who are constantly knocking and bumping on this sect's formation, their sect protection formation.
There are densely packed flying monsters, including a group of werewolves ruled by the flying demon wolf king. These monsters look like humans but are not human. They are furry and have no clothes. They look like human monsters!
The sound came out, and the eyes were green, fierce and terrifying!
From the transparent protective array, it can be seen that they are also on guard for this big sect. If there are enemies coming to attack, they are still ferocious beasts, except for the powerful and capable people who are on guard.
Those few outer disciples and inner disciples can all wear clothes with their identities written on them. It is a set of light blue Zongmen clothes.
There are a few personal disciples, they are wearing shiny red! Tiny
Jiang Tang searched, this sect has a powerful Mahayana ancestor who is in the closed period, and the head is a powerful spirit man.
The six peak masters are Lun Haiqi.
This sect is called Bishui Sect. As for why it has such a name?
Personal disciples, there are golden pills, foundation building, and Qi training!
That effect was pretty bad, and it also made Jiang Tang also a low-level person, so he could only willingly refuse us to go out!
Let's go and have a look, it must be someone who is not very powerful appearing in your area, if it is good or bad, you can't ask for help!
There are not many flying demon wolves who are going to besiege, but we will stay where we are, and run towards the city before they surround us! Tiny
Tiandao didn't seem to respond, but Zongmen seemed to notice that a little golden light flashed in the sky, and the golden light floated behind me and turned under me!
Bishuizong can be regarded as poor, after all, medicine pill is a huge profit industry, after two months of sleepiness, it is possible to sell the broken medicine medicine.
Using the method of flying down to the low altitude, the magic circle was opened, and there was a gap a little more than that of the wolf, and we just went out of the gap of the small formation.
Those are the bones of animals, they belong to special people, maybe they are human bones. Is there any smell of spiritual energy outside the bones, only the musty smell of ashes!
Ye Tian, ??you are even a supporting role, should you grab the heroine now? !
What's more, it was discovered that very few Jiang Tang families were surrounded by some monsters!
Ye Tian also looked at the video device just now, although it is a country I manage, but seeing human beings being so arrogant and mutilated by demons and ghosts, he will be very angry! Tiny
We found that those flying demon wolves ate human flesh. As cultivators, they absorbed human cultivation and became weak.
What is the loss of being trapped for two months, but the trapping is getting tighter and tighter, we will show up and go!
It's the wolf king, the dog nose who didn't follow anyone!
Qianjihuo is the fire spirit I collected, the most domineering kind of fire that kills people physically, and now it is used to deal even worse with demons and ghosts who harm the common people!
I feel that it is impossible to be as powerful as the ancestor. When the characters appear, it is impossible to be more powerful than the ancestor. Such a slow flying magic weapon cannot be a fairy treasure.
In our Shifang city, the demons are not so rampant, they are going to destroy people!
In the place attacked by so few demon wolves, there are vortices of spiritual power in the air one by one! Tiny
The Flying Wolf King found that the cunning human being was going to run away. He originally wanted to stay in mid-air, so he did it with his hands!
They continued to strengthen and weaken the small formation protecting the mountain. The leader went out to see, whose flying magic weapon was so slow?
What's the point in it? In the continuous mountains, it is not close to the sea, but there are relatively few monks who seem to be alchemists. In that mountain range, a small part of them are spiritual fields planted with spiritual grass and spiritual rice.
Those two peak masters were also in love with fighting, so they put hidden talismans on their bodies and flew slowly!
We were discussing a lot. When we were trapped together, there was no sudden attack by demon wolves, killing some of our inner disciples and inner disciples. Fortunately, we slowly opened the small formation to protect the mountain, and some of them went out to do things. All the disciples of the mission can come back.
Maybe that's a professional error!
All of a sudden, for some reason, the monsters that came out of the demon world, the special humans and immortals, all appeared safe! Tiny
Hey, hey, what you want is the light of merit, but you want the light of the heroine, and you are not the heroine! You were originally the heroine of luck!
Now I know what is going on, but I just feel that there are no demons and ghosts.The head of the Water Sect, after hearing all kinds of discussions, can only remain silent. Now we can only take care of our own Jiang Tang.
The head of the sect didn't think that those peak masters and elders were so embarrassing, why sit in charge?
It is certain that Xiao Neng, who is not very good, can travel in it, and we will really help!
Perhaps it was a small capable person from Shifang City who came out to travel, or it might be a human immortal from the lower realm.
The flying magic weapon flew at a slow speed. Apart from these demons, no one was seen walking around, nor did I see any special people walking quietly down the street!
An elder is whimsical and naive!
After thinking about it, Zongmen thought it was true, maybe there are so few demons without a ruler, if so, they would come out of the demon world to harm people! Tiny
This is the flying wolf, also holding a strange iron rod in his hand, and it is broken to hit the wind blade knife.
Afterwards, so few people proposed it together because the two of us didn't have the spell to restrain the demon wolf, and we couldn't attack the demon wolf unexpectedly!
?The lower level ended the discussion: Is it because we have no help?
It is very comfortable to make them hot and cold!
Luo Peng went to the sky silently: Heaven should give less punishment for slaying demons and demons, right?
The sharp blue color is like the blade of a sword. If it is hit, it will hurt or die!
We fly around in circles, and pay attention to the mission that came out that time! Tiny
The two peak masters of the Green Water Sect, never thought that we would be invisible by ourselves, but those dog-nosed flying wolves would still be able to detect the smell!
The flying monster wolf king found that there is no normal flying magic weapon, and it flies slower than it, making it weird and wanting to occupy it!
Flying wolf kings, monster wolves, what they are most afraid of is not fire. After the flames splashed over the face, it made our hair burnt, and there was a burning smell again!
That's right, it is certain that other fairy gates, or the city lord's mansion will come to help, and it will also make us trapped there for two months.
The head of the Clear Water Sect and the guy looked at the video device, and saw the slow-flying magic weapon that we have seen before!
The Flying Arrow flying magic weapon flies slowly at low altitude, so that these flying wolf monsters, with green lights, will not fly to chase them!
It is impossible to get a chance if you can get in close contact with such a character! Tiny
Flying demon wolf, separated a group to track and protect the wolf king, and found that this slow flying machine was gone soon!
Still thinking, I haven't been trapped there for two months, and if I can go out for a breath of air, is there any safety inside? Safety and opportunity coexist.
Even more, I want to be able to get close to Xiao Neng!
Zongmen said to himself, the pet next door and Ye Tian heard the sound I made!
Zongmen has always let Qianjihuo be free-range, and only when it is needed, let it come out to work, such as now!
Except for the wolf king, my flying wolves are really as powerful as the peak master. One of the fire spirit roots uses the fire spirit root spell.
The wolf king and his hands feel both ice and snow, hot at the first moment, cold at the first moment, burned at the first moment, and frozen again at the second moment! Tiny
Definitely not that powerful Huo Ling, your handwriting and alchemy skills will hit a new low!
There are also six elders in the foundation building period!
It was like a sudden war, maybe demons and goblins came out to grab resources from humans!
It must be broken through the small formation, which means that very few humans will be injured and die!
All can be found!
Even at the foot of the mountain inside, small pits were dug one after another, smoke and dust were flying, and there was an angry monster roar!
Yes, he has very few opportunities, so he should do tasks outside the general! He was the one who got the limelight, and the generals wanted to be high-profile! Alas, you are reluctant, who let Tiandao choose you as the protagonist? Tiny
The other fire spirit is also bad, and now it is doing tasks outside my space, and let the avatar do alchemy!
For our world of cultivating immortals, for our Jade Water Sect, the resources that should be given up must be given up!
The cunning human flew away again, so he could only move slowly!
Oh oh Qingniu, what do you just want to say? It's hard to say, I have always been a supporting role!
Thousands of outer and inner disciples, their cultivation bases in refining weapons and golden elixir!
Ye Tian only felt the flames of kissing, blowing towards his face!
We mainly make alchemy and sell elixir, and now suddenly there are no demon wolves retreating, and the magic tools, talismans, and Jiang Tang mission hall we consume are under supply. We only hope that the small formation protecting the mountain will not be broken! Tiny
Luo Peng knows that it belongs to Sirius, and there will be many cities and countries in that place.
The big family, the small family, and the big Luo Peng all only care about themselves!
These ones, the flying wolf demon found that the human immortal was so cunning, so we attacked the position where the human immortal appeared just now.sp; The big family, the small family, and the big Luo Peng all only care about themselves!
These ones, the flying wolf demon found that the human immortal is so cunning, let's attack the position where the human immortal appeared just now.
Text Chapter 660
"Jiang Tang, is this the spiritual fire of your contract? No wonder the top-grade pill you refined is so powerful."
Ye Tian seems to have seen this kind of fire more than once in his memory, but he doesn't know how many kinds of spiritual fire Jiang Tang has collected.
"This kind of spiritual fire is very lazy, but very domineering. Its function is murderous, so it is not suitable for alchemy. If it is used for refining equipment, it is too powerful. I am not using it for alchemy refining equipment."
Jiang Tang's explanation, Er Yao, Qing Niu seems to have an indescribable expression, which is divided into the owner's pets, so why don't they know the owner's strength as some pets?
Sometimes in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, if you are disobedient, you will set fire to lead machine fire, Er Yao, Qingniu chase and beat it not once or twice!
They manage medicinal herbs in the space, not only medicinal herbs in the space, food and drink, many are produced in the space!
It was a headache for them to be mischievous, so they figured out a way to keep it on one side!
Sometimes Qianjihuo is not as free as Xuanming Linghuo, like an imprisoned pig, sleeping when he doesn't have to do anything! combine
Jiang Tang had discovered the opportunity to lead the fire a long time ago. During the castle battle, he absorbed some nutrients and had the space to raise the fire, which raised the fire again!
The kindling of this kind of contract is also promoted when the master is promoted, and it will be promoted with it.
It seems that the Bishuizong, his opponents and disciples are not bad, and he tried his best to protect those future sons of the world of cultivating immortals!
Zongmen also understands, I am curious, but I can see how people make moves, only see the spells of ice and fire, hitting these flying wolf demons!
The demon wolf inside, can you find the eyes of humans and the same kind!
Only then will Jiang Tang feel relieved and release the trigger fire!
Not so powerful flames? combine
Zongmen was silent for a while, and those two people from Bishuizong were also wrong. Afterwards, I saw at a glance that these people's cultivation base is also low!
And could it be that the people outside are the ancestors?
There is only one thought escape!
"They will go back to the fairy gate first, and you will visit again when you are not free!"
Pulling machine fire to eat enough, and saving food for himself, then the boss is very proud, and when he goes back, he will show off to Xuanming Linghuo, don't think it can make alchemy, it will be proud!
When I joined Ye Tian back then, the handyman disciples were also in the Qi training period. When they went out to do tasks, or to earn resources for themselves, when encountering safety, people from Ye Tianwai would help, and the big shots would pay attention!
We stand near the flames, only feel cold! combine
The flying magic weapon is used for attacking, it is completely pulling the machine fire to send out fireballs, attacking, very close to the monster.
We are not poor, and we are helpless when we are trapped by demons and ghosts. Those monsters are too powerful, even stronger than our inner disciples, so how can we fight?
Those two monks, did they feel very feminine to us in the flying magic weapon!
Fear that kind of fire from the bottom of my heart!
I saw the aircraft that stayed behind us, circled around us, swished up slowly, and headed in the direction of our Ye Tian!
Even if he can fly, he can fly even with a flying weapon, and the concentration of spiritual energy under his body is also wrong!
It turns out that when we were tracking, the slow aircraft returned! combine
Such a small thing happened under the sky, and the cold touch made these flying demon wolves lose their sense of crisis!
Pulling the machine fire is for us to consider, the fire spirit can fly automatically, and it needs to be driven by a flying magic weapon!
Lingtian intercepted a section of the sect, and told me to close it when I saw something bad, speed, speed, it is said that we can do a small job in that place!
Divided into divine beasts, or spirit beasts!
That fire is too shameful!
Er Yao glared at the machine fire, feeling that it was in the way, so he swung it out with a wave of his hand, the inner circle of the flying magic weapon!
Do you still have such a powerful kindling? combine
Carrying out my task, the fireball was everywhere, and the flying demon wolf screamed.
Qingniu sympathized with it.
My weak consciousness has not been covered yet, so female consciousness, these two invisible human beings were discovered by me, and I saw two human beings being chased by flying monsters!
It seems that the first thing that benefited from that experience was to lead the fire!
Pulling the machine fire and making the excited voice of "Shufufu" Kukuku, killing the demon, it feels so cool!
It is the enemy of fire that attacks the same kind, and they are all rescued, but they escape.
Qiyao It seems that the master is also so smart and wants to pluck the wool! combine
"Yeah yeah! Low man?
After it kills a monster, it can absorb the monster's ability!
Now they are roaring like crazy, those may not have degenerated yet, they are mythical beasts, they can speak human language, and they can only speak animal language after being transformed.
As Ye Tian's cultivators, we actually came out to kill monsters and protect ourselves, so we don't have the face to ask for help now! combine
We stopped at the same place, because we dared to go backwards. It came from the eighth sense of the monks. We felt that the fire light from the aircraft was definitely a kind of fire that we imagined!
As they tracked the two injured humans, they felt a slow air flow, which was very cold!
We were fleeing while fighting back, but we didn't have the upper hand!
The respectful words of those two people didn't look a bit embarrassed, and I haven't heard it yet. The other party wants to help and thinks that we are very affectionate. Are the ordinary people in it just human beings?
Who on earth has such a powerful and slow magic weapon?
The flying magic weapon stopped in front of us, but no one came out, and the fire stared at the human beings.
Is that the small energy in invisibility? combine
Qingniu wiped a bitter tear because of this wolf king. The beautiful hair that belonged to the wolf king has long since been burned, and it belongs to the majesty of the wolf king!
The general screams outside the sky are terrifying!
Bad looks like desperately trying to escape.
Both of them looked low and thin, with rough faces!
It's just that I haven't been pleasantly surprised, the other party is going to help us destroy the demon first!
? When we saw something that floated past our eyes last night, it made our eyes brighten. Is it the equipment that we feel the slow flight in the future?
Zongmen is helping, but if we want to help, we must pay something! combine
At that speed, no matter how we catch up, we can't catch up?
Pulling the trigger
It seems that you have never heard of a small, not so powerful flying magic weapon?
Older than our ancestors? But the voice we heard was very young!
At the age of several hundred years, he is still young, and his cultivation level must be improved, so he will always be positioned at that age!
Along with the burnt smell in the air, it was burning hair, and the unpleasant smell came from nearby!
Those two monks saw the appearance of the flames, and they kept guessing in their hearts, what kind of small energy is there outside? combine
If it has not been damaged for hundreds of years, the bone age can be seen, regardless of our age in our 30s, we may not live for 1,000 years!
These two monks stared closely at the weird flying machine with thumping flames. They had seen that shape before. The flame was also very strange. It didn¡¯t feel like it. The owner must be satisfied with us, the flame. will kill us!
Qi Yao smiled gloatingly, it seemed that his ability was wrong, those flying wolf idiots had little ability, but they were burned so badly!
Lingtian observed the inside and looked at the two monks inside, with a look of great care. I know that if the sect will help, but it is silent now, let us beg!
Pulling Jihuo saw that Ye Tian was afraid of his flame, and envied the master for having it.
Hiccup when you are full! combine
Once I make a move, Jiangshan is gone!
On our planet, is there a place without magma, just like the Huoling Cave we need for alchemy now, our ancestors found it there, and opened mountains and land there!
Yes, it should be the flame, it cannot be the powerful fire spirit!
We, our ancestors, know whether there is such a flame. As alchemy monks, when we see other people's flames that are not as powerful, we are envious and jealous in our hearts, but we also feel that such powerful flames are something we can have. If it is not so weak, how can it be contracted?
It seems that we also retreat into Jindan, Yuanying when we are 30 years old, and we will still be positioned at the age of 30 years old!
Very lucky to be able to take on human form and speak human language!
Wherever the flying magic weapon passes by, people will feel a scorching cold! combine
Lingtian, can't you do that? Does Zongmen have many secrets? ?
Looking at it from the outside, it's very unjust, it's all for honor, for appreciation, for resources!
It is Shifang City, one of the Seven Little Yetians, the ability is considered to be the strongest, and professional alchemists are all rich fortunes!
Flying frightfully in front of them!
We secretly guessed in our hearts, the flames inside the magic weapon are so powerful, it is impossible for the master outside the magic weapon to be more powerful than our ancestors!
Qingniu knows what kind of breed I am, because I was born naturally in the space of Gejing, the most precious treasure in the wild, and there is no space, nourishing with rich spiritual energy, and contracting with the owner.
Just when we are hesitating, if we want to say more! combine
When the two peak masters were fighting inextricably, they sensed the chasing monsters and goblins, and fled forward!
Kukuku!
Where the flying magic weapon passes by, all the monsters flying cars will be wiped out in an instant.?Awesome!
Qingniu knows what kind of breed I am, because I was born naturally in the space of Gejing, the most precious treasure in the wild, and there is no space, nourishing with rich spiritual energy, and contracting with the owner.
Just when we are hesitating, if we want to say more! combine
When the two peak masters were fighting inextricably, they sensed the chasing monsters and goblins, and fled forward!
Kukuku!
Where the flying magic weapon passes by, all flying monsters will be wiped out in an instant.
Text Chapter 661
The two peak masters of the Bishui Sect looked straight. It was the first time I saw that the flames could be unmanned and attack the enemy automatically! ΄
Who is the immortal in the flying magic weapon?
Now they are more sure, the people inside are even more powerful than their ancestors!
?Be able to see it quickly, use the video stone to record the whole process, and show it to the people in the fairy gate!
Bishui sect shared the video sent by two groups, and immediately organized personnel to distribute the video to the whole sect to see!
It was shut down for two months, knowing that the enemy was constantly beating the big formation outside, and the bang bang sound regardless of the night, so that they had no intention of practicing or alchemy.
The video played by the sect master, the disciples of the sect can learn from it, let them see the mighty power outside, and let them have a reassurance!
Then they are ready to welcome the arrival of Almighty! ΄
The head of the Clearwater Sect and the higher-ups, the more they look at the video, the happier they are. I don¡¯t know where the power comes from. Just such a contracted pet can solve their troubles that have been struggling for two months!
Shifang City has been saved.
Could it be that I am the luck king in the world of cultivating immortals?
I have never smelled such a strong and rich tea. I was lucky enough to drink such a cup of tea today. We are very excited, thank you!
?Before you are full, stop storing food and prepare to kill Qifang. The stored food can last for a long time.
We feel that the tea fragrance is too fragrant. When the tea fragrance wafts out, we can only feel the strong spiritual energy wafting out from the outside!
The group of Zongmen followed the lower level of Bishuizong, we flew around outside the horse army, and then came to a small hall on the main peak! ΄
The nirvana of pulling machine fire is more than just a fireball, which spews out flames, and once it is extinguished, there will be a group of them!
Of course it is also because I am used to drinking tea produced in my own space!
The person next to Xiao Neng may have limited that ability, may have hidden his cultivation, or may have few magic weapons.
Seeing the fear of those flying demon wolves, they felt that the fear of this period of time had been relieved, and the mood of watching the theater was so gloating!
"Hey, hey, handsome, suave and suave sir? You've come back to your soul!" Qi Yao waved us, looking like a leader meeting the crowd!
Our eyes can see very far, but we dare to see with our spiritual sense, for fear of offending capable people.
Just to make Xiao Neng climb a mountain, right? ΄
Or are we from the same universe?
I always thought it was my superior!
Regardless of whether they are direct disciples, inner sects or outer sects, Bishuizong are all united now, standing together in the square, staring at the video excitedly!
For these disciples of the inner sect and the inner sect of the Bishui sect, what we need now is to cultivate, thinking about getting first-hand news outside the square!
They want to escape now, but they don't have the speed to lead the machine fire. Leading the machine fire to track the flying wolf, in addition to extinguishing a small piece, each individual will also separate strands of fire to extinguish!
From the rich aroma, we can guess that it is not a special spirit tea, maybe it is fairy tea.
"Kill kill kill"
The vision of the low-level members of the Green Water Sect is also very powerful, but we have never seen such a slow flying magic weapon. It is just that the magic weapon is so complicated, and it cannot be a spiritual weapon.
Such a banished woman makes us jealous and envious of her appearance. I feel that your skin is too bad. Generally, it is this woman who feels the most delicate. This skin can see the pores!
Everyone dared to doubt and narrowed their eyes, thinking it was an illusion, so who could doubt it?
Everyone saw seven handsome men, two of whom were about 20 years old, and two of whom were only teenagers. Zong could feel the other party's weakness!
It's really pissing people off that people are worse than people!
We also want to entertain with bad things, and we haven't brought out the worst things yet, and the other party seems to be disgusted with bad things!
The female disciples didn't worship us outside of their hearts, of course they worshiped us so much as women! ΄
Flying demon wolf, how could there be no arrogance at that time?
Those flying monsters have no ability. The most terrifying thing is that they are as complicated as cannibalism and can absorb people's abilities!
All the disciples of the Bishui Sect want to know who it is, so powerful!
Be vigilant, I found that there is no danger in that place, the monster escaped slowly, and I followed the trail with the machine fire, I feel very sorry!
That is the same thing as gender, the weak are respected, as long as he is weak enough, he can be the master of that place!
We are badSpeaking, those people seemed to have acupuncture points, with their mouths open! ΄
Zongmen has no ability to make alchemy, so he studied a weight-loss medicine by hand, just like the current top-quality pill, so effective!
Qi Yao rolled his eyes at the flying magic weapon, but he didn't have such a little regret in his heart, so he chopped his hands!
After getting to know the face of the master in the future, I will be able to reveal my true face!
The flying magic weapon came to the low altitude behind the gate of the Bishuizong. These low-level Bishuizong led their disciples and looked up again!
Visiting other people's places, bringing out their own tea to entertain the host's family, this is the first time I have done that hand scripture!
The male disciple of the Bishui Sect, his eyes lit up immediately, we have never seen such a handsome young man!
is a pet, like a loved one and a brother! ΄
Whether it is a female disciple or a male disciple of Bishuizong, they have become fans of those people!
In that familiar place, I have no scruples about eating familiar food or water.
I feel that when I come out, the realm is not loose at all, and I can retreat before I complete the task that time.
The disciples of the Bishui Sect were able to fly with magic weapons in Jiang Tang, but the guests of the Hand Sutra came, and the rules had to be changed!
The few people in front of us are our benefactors again, benefactors who can set us free!
Ye Tian envied once again, Ma Jun and those
Zongmen stopped me, I asked Qing Niu to make a pot of tea, did I warn others that they would take medicine? ΄
The Green Water Sect can be the master, and the lower-level people know that kind of spells!
I haven't figured it out yet, one of the weakest ones, I think it's a cultivation base!
Zongmen touched its head with a smile, Huoling turned into a big baby, very well-behaved, even more obedient when the master touched the head, and turned around happily to the master: "Feifei Feifei"
Familiar with the way!
Like egg whites, flour!
"Destroy Destroy"
Ye Tian, ??Qing Niu was laughed at by us, a smile without image! ΄
Qingniu communicates with the owner as soon as he thinks so!
Ma Jun glanced at Qi Yao helplessly, and said: "He took it away, retreated, connected it to destroy the demon, or did he come?"
It's depressing to lead the fire, you are afraid of Qiyao, you dare to come out again, and upgrade when you are full!
Ye Tian nodded, I want to take a slow look at the cities in the ten directions, how many demons have occupied them?
For people in the world of cultivating immortals, after retreating into the path of cultivating immortals so hard, their bodies are not disabled, and their abilities must have been absorbed. This is tantamount to saying that life is like death, cruel!
Now that those two pets are exposed behind the scenes, we would have thought that where did we come from when we killed Qifang before?
We are people from here, let the locals lead the way, learn less from the locals, and go out without a plan! ΄
His eyes asked Ye Tian, ??and he looked at it?
I can only look at the closed small door in the small hall anxiously, hoping to see through it!
Qiyao, we have done so few tasks, have we not been so obtrusive in front of the master, like eating pig's foot vinegar, rolled our eyes, slapped our hands, and disappeared behind our eyes, retreating into the prehistoric treasure spiritual field space.
We think that outside the flying magic weapon, the master who can make the fire so powerful and kill the flying wolf will be such a young man!
"Ha ha"
The Zongmen shot out beams of light, covering all the grass and trees on the ground. As for the creatures on the ground, except for the demon, they are all protected by my light!
When the lead machine fire was killing Qifang, a ray of fire was also separated, retreating into the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space, and frightened behind the Xuanming Linghuo! ΄
Qiyao was very unhappy when he heard that he could go to visit, so he decided to retreat into the space and visit the Bishuizong with a little swing!
Sirius, is there really no such genius?
Bishui Ma Junyi personally poured tea and entertained our guests!
Those wives who were reminded by Qiyao, are there any men around me recently? Women who have mentioned this in the scriptures, face the noise in the scriptures, it seems that there is nothing missing in their hearts!
The head of the Clearwater Sect has Nai, and I, the lower level, dare not do anything, so I have to become stronger!
Seeing that the security has not been lifted, the head of the Bishui sect led the low-level people, opened the mountain gate, opened the small formation, and greeted the low-level people at the mountain gate with a group of disciples!
These direct disciples also wanted to follow, but were stopped by our master! ΄
Bishui Ma Junyi looked at the guests and asked us to pour tea, feeling a little uneasy, whether Xiao Neng disliked our luxurious hospitality!
Leading the machine fire to complete the task, drifting back, and flying behind the owner of the magic weapon, he was circling at me, trying to cast punishment on the owner!
I thought it would be great to go out to do tasks, but the master let it go out to practice because of its high ability!
He still knows the scriptures outside his mouth: "Master, has he gained weight? He has been broken for a long time. How did he do it? If he keeps practicing, he will be useless. When I saw my teacher before, he was already a pretty boy. Fatty, the teacher's wife hates him!"
? Qing Niu is like a cloud and flowing water, and then takes out a teapot to make tea, this method is too slow!
It only took half an hour to lead the machine fire, track down the monsters in the distance, and wipe out the monsters surrounding the Bishuizong and the monsters riding me in the alley behind the gate of the Bishuizong!
For the other eight women, our ability may be far behind the peak master!
XieSpinning circles at me, wanting to punish the master!
I thought it would be great to go out to do tasks, but the master let it go out to practice because of its high ability!
He still knows the scriptures outside his mouth: "Master, has he gained weight? He has been broken for a long time. How did he do it? If he keeps practicing, he will be useless. When I saw my teacher before, he was already a pretty boy. Fatty, the teacher's wife hates him!"
? Qing Niu is like a cloud and flowing water, and then takes out a teapot to make tea, this method is too slow!
It only took half an hour to lead the machine fire, track down the monsters in the distance, and wipe out the monsters surrounding the Bishuizong and the monsters riding me in the alley behind the gate of the Bishuizong!
For the other eight women, our ability may be far behind the peak master!
?
Text Chapter 662
Bishuizong, the head and high-level executives, admired from the bottom of their hearts, never had such a tea with such rich spiritual energy, it was simply the fairy tea they had heard about! go
It's no wonder that the powerful man in front of him doesn't like the tea they serve!
My ancestors are in seclusion, but unfortunately, they have not been able to taste such a taste of tea!
Just as they thought, later, after many years, the situation was calm, the monsters did not dare to come out to offend, and the people in the world of cultivating immortals rose again. When the ancestors left the customs, they heard their sighs. Drinking such a strong tea back then, this is life. It's a great happiness. I feel that after drinking this cup of tea, there is a little threshold of heaven.
This old ancestor is like a child, afraid of the ground, it is a pity that he missed such an opportunity to enlightenment!
When Jiang Tang was drinking tea, they learned from the head of the Clear Water Sect that the beast horde had suddenly appeared. The demon world and the demon world wanted to come out and occupy the territory of the human world!
The first thing they showed up was that Shifang City had come out for about two months, but they didn't realize it beforehand. They didn't do preventive work and didn't protect ordinary people!
Even some big sects can't take care of themselves. As for those aristocratic families, small aristocratic families or small sects, it's almost the same situation! go
Those who have the background, opened the magic circle, the demons and the demons, but failed to break it immediately. From this aspect, it can be understood that although the demons and demons turned into humans, their brains are not very smart. But they can't break the formation of human beings, it can be said that they rely on their brutal power to harm people!
Go to some low-level monks, how can you resist those rude demons?
It feels a little weird from the outside, how is it weird?
Only those who did not come back with me, standing and sitting, now watching me concocting alchemy, walk away wisely!
It is not wrong to leave traces for us!
A dignified head of Ye Tian, ??the source of the goods he brought out was always bad, so in the world of cultivating immortals, it may be that bad quality sects are hard to find.
After Zhou Yun finished speaking, there was no jade slip, which floated in my hand. I pushed in the direction of the sect master, and then pushed the sect in my hand out as well! go
The elixir gave Jiang Tang the remaining Zhou Yun. After all, I am also practicing in Lunhai, who wants that kind of sect.
Even if it is a basic alchemy method, if you learn it correctly, you may realize even worse low-level methods!
Qiyao, Qingniu knew our practice was good when he saw our sect!
Zhou Yun, couldn't resist clenching his fists, my hands haven't exposed my anger, my face is full of excitement, maybe it's a professional problem, that kind of positive energy, let me hear such a cruel thing !
An incompetent person who takes out bad things anytime and anywhere, knowingly giving them to others, or using them himself is all bad things!
In the struggle between decent people and evil spirits, both sides are very tragic, the evil is victorious and the good is the first to destroy the evil spirits under the surface!
Qiyao, wanted to strike us with lightning, wiped our monster's face, it felt like rat shit! go
Didn't find it difficult at all!
It is certain that we kill people just to eat people, or to absorb the abilities of monks!
We are even more if, if that person is sent by the next session!
"Low-level Dan? That's right, the ultimate sect, the legendary ultimate sect?"
Qiyao, Qingniu knows from our words that the monster, throwing us the face of the monster must be an operation of evil cultivators, and we will also take action to eliminate it.
Isn't that what has been passed down from ancient times?
The alchemy furnace of the elixir is also a treasure furnace, and it is just a low-grade one! go
I glanced at Qiyao, Qingniu, and saw that we simply wanted to take out our sect!
As soon as we arrived, we all gathered around the furnace pill, wanting to watch it for a while, but found that the sect could fly!
Just like Zhou Yun, who is the best calligraphy I am practicing now, there must be no slow technique, no matter how weak my ability is, what I practice will be the best sect!
Everyone looked at this pill furnace with cold eyes!
Those demons have no predecessors? Or practice the evil magic technique secretly!
However, we introduced ourselves very politely, and hope that the low-level people can show us some skills!
Bad as if restraining ancient characters! go
The lower level of Bishuizong listened for a while, did we think about the problem from that side, so the head of the sect told everyone that hundreds of years later, decent people and demons have never had a tragic struggle. The demon of time was sealed by decent people first, in one place!
Just like evil spirits must make people's souls practice some evil skills!
So no one move the field out of the way, hold your breathbsp; Is there any nonsense about the pill, it is right where I was sitting just now, and after that, others dare to sit next to or opposite me!
Bishui Zhou Yunchen and the low-level people saw the alchemy method that the low-level person took out, regardless of the basic method, it may be that they are satisfied with the alchemy made by us, Ye Tian.
As for not being completely cleared?
Since Zhou Yun passed through these spiritual fields just now, he hasn't found some spiritual herbs, which are similar to these spirit-building pills, body-training pills and the like in the world of cultivating immortals!
Today is really our happy day, lucky day! go
"Excuse me? Is there any sect that Xiao Neng has trained? The low-level ones will give you a template?" After learning the method of alchemy, I am so thick-skinned as a head, is it because of Ye Tian?
The alchemy furnace is still open, you can smell the smell of the sect, the strong fragrance of the sect is not comparable to the sect we will refine in the future, it is definitely inferior!
Pills Ever since my ability was low, there are no high-level sects under me, and I have no time to help or teach other families, or the superiors. I feel that those sects are useless to us, so I distribute them to others up!
Another example is ghost cultivation, to absorb living souls, and then reach a low level!
Danyao wants to move fast, but is just used to slow speed. Since we all use video equipment, it depends on our own ability!
Maybe the lower world knows that there is a catastrophe outside of us!
The eyes of those lower levels of the Jade Water Sect are shining, this is scorching cold, this is excited! go
A question came to mind, there are so few demons in Shifang City, are those demons cultivating for killing people and absorbing souls?
Qingniu is also in a bad mood. I have never done any killing. The monster given by the master has never thought that the monster will be so good.
Pills, monsters, are they all so cruel? That reminded me of the original body, but a Taoist priest who practiced magic escaped the loopholes in the law and turned so few villages into plagues and killed them!
Among the herbal medicines with such a small inventory of medicinal materials, a portion of Lunhai Pill Spirit Grass was separated.
Jiang Tang thought that he could get it too, and got 1/4, and felt that being a brother-in-law is quite happy!
It is necessary to show off with Xuanming Spirit Fire, that is my self-confidence, my current level, let alone drop, my goal is the elixir.
The head of the Clear Water Sect took out a bottle of the sect that I refined myself! go
Zhou Yun, no matter whether it is the world of cultivating immortals of the monster wolf star, or the extraordinary human race, or the civilized world, there is no struggle!
Everyone must be amazed that such a lowly person can successfully refine such a difficult Lunhai first-grade Zhou Yun in just a quarter of an hour.
Getting the teachings of those who are small can not be said to benefit our Bishui Sect and the world of cultivating immortals!
It's because our eyesight is too bad!
Jiang Tang "" Looks like I'm going to make a move too!
Speaking of which, we are also very ashamed, the ancient alchemy recipes have long been lost, like the Zhou Yun we can practice now, it is also some of the abilities retained by the Bishui sect who did not practice alchemy Ye Tian in the future!
?Fire out the fire and control the alchemy furnace. My current experience requires the wood spirit root to play. I haven't been able to use my experience. The order in which each herb is placed can be made with eyes closed. go
"You don't have a book of basic alchemy methods. I'm sure they can learn it. They can figure out any low-level methods by themselves. They must be able to learn even the basic ones. It's useless to give them low-level practice methods!"
Jiang Tang hasn't learned alchemy yet. Seeing that the sects we have refined are of the same quality as the top-grade sects he refined, although the first-rank sects are as low-level as the first rank, but your alchemy skill learning is low-level, the quality It's just going to be the same!
We really want to dance flurry with those heads and low-level members of the Blue Water Sect. No one is surprised to say something, no one is excited to speak coherently
I want all low-level sects!
After Bishui Zhou Yunchen heard the words of the pill, he thought it was irony or sarcasm. A small thing that can be shot, if it will be a bad thing.
After the elixir is about to leave, let us take out the sect in our hands and have a look!
The gaze that was admired just now can always lose the chain at critical moments! go
We feel like we have found a treasure. From the outside of the transparent jade bottle, we can see the sect outside, and smell the aroma of the sect just now. The sect is so big that it has no lines!
From ghost cultivator to incorporeal, and then lower than human cultivation level!
Jiang Tang is not Lunhai yet. When I was promoted, I did not need Lunhai Pill. I took the top-grade Zongmen Vitality Pill and Soul Cultivation Pill given by the elixir. It can be seen that those two kinds of Zhou Yun can¡¯t replace various upgrades. Zongmen!
What the pill said just now, I despise the sect refined by others so much, so it's up to me to worry about it!Yes, replace various upgraded sects!
What the pill said just now, I despise the sects refined by others so much, so it's up to me to worry about it.
Text Chapter 663
Ye Tian smiled with satisfaction. Seeing that Bishuizong was acting like a fool, they almost jumped up, and as if they had found a treasure, they put the elixirs into their storage bags! anchovies
Big idiot of the Bishui Sect, they can see that this Da Neng just now used similar spiritual herbs as theirs, the age may be a little older, and the alchemy furnace used is better than theirs, maybe it is the handprint made by Da Neng Too fast, the more he fights, the higher his ability and alchemy skills will be proved, and it may be an ancient alchemy formula, and the alchemy he refines will not be the same.
Ah ah ah ah, the best pill!
You can use a video device to watch back and forth, and collect this pill!
Er Yao, Qingniu didn't get a single pill, and they didn't have any protesting eyes. As long as they wanted to, they could use the top-quality pills trained by the master's avatar in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, which could be used as Eat jelly beans!
The host Jiang Tang is very generous in this respect!
Jiang Tang is of course generous to his own people and pets, but how can he not be generous to his own people and pets with the inexhaustible spiritual grass and elixir in the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and the spiritual grass and elixir with the space in his body?
At this moment, he is generous to the people in this strange place, but he is not a fool. If he reveals too many treasures and is greedy by the people who belong to this place, he will completely unite to deal with him. They and their pets have helped others, and they are disgusting. That was something he didn't want to see! anchovies
Well, let's go first, you are familiar with this Shifang City, contact the sect families you are familiar with, and ask them to pay attention, except for demons, are there any evil cultivators?
The head of the Clear Water Sect and the low-ranking officials pressed their hearts with excitement, let him look at you, you look at him, whispering secretly, wanting to follow that low-level person!
Just like some small sects and big sects, there were no heavy casualties in that battle. It was because of our slow response that the opening of Hushan Town saved some people!
There are eight big families in the city, and one small family. We still know what happened. Whether the family has a heart or not, we also think that the atmosphere is the basis for our cultivation, and we don¡¯t care about the safety or the heart. In order to release it safely, first absorb the energy in the air to practice in the body!
Qingniu thinks that he is a divine beast, and he used it as a tool in the past to cast spells constantly. Knowing that these monsters are afraid of fire, he also constantly casts fireballs!
The lower level also wants to retreat immediately to improve our alchemy skills. It is not the past, but it is now that all the demons inside must be wiped out.
Pulling the machine fire retreated into the space to go dormant and improve, with that kind of fire as a tool. anchovies
Every time Qiyao hits thunder and lightning, the monster is most afraid of thunder and lightning!
In the place where the flying magic weapon passes, we stand under the flying magic weapon, and wherever we go, the demon will be destroyed.
What is left to us is nothing but memories, not only does not affect the image outside the instrument, but also teaches us alchemy.
They, Bishuizong, can still leave the lower level. After all, if you leave, even if you go to kill the monster immediately, the female treasure will have no other hidden monsters, and come back to attack again. They should stay here and protect their disciples!
Bishuizong is the nearby city, named Liansheng City.
Bad seems to be playing with us, making us afraid, making us sleep day and night, eating bad, sleeping bad, always afraid of dog monsters.
Maybe it's the foundation left by our ancestors that kept us alive! anchovies
The Bishui Sect originally used the flying magic weapon, but the little energy behind our eyes, our magic weapon flew out, and all the disciples who lost it were not willing to look up at the flying magic weapon. appreciated!
The unique aura makes our body more functional!
What if? shall we lead the way?
Even those without water spirit roots absorbed the aura in the water vapor, making the water spirit roots of our bodies stronger, and even monks who did not break through in that chance!
The inside is to repel the enemy. We immediately opened the small mountain guard array, and then recorded the video device on the small screen. Those who don¡¯t want to learn alchemy can¡¯t record a copy!
Where the flying magic weapon flies all the way, there must be no traces of demons, Qiyao, Qingniu spells to get it done!
Our group is going to leave, and we are willing to leave a name, and it is said that it is from Jiang Tang! anchovies
We didn't know that those dog monsters were lazy and killed a few mortals afterwards. We absorbed this energy, and only when we realized that safety came, did we slam the stick in our hands!
Xin Yu killed very few, but still reacted, not dead yet!
However, the soul was there, and it was so tensely extinguished by some fire. At this moment, it is the flying tool that is facing, which comes from the spells such as human beings, thunder and lightning, and fireball.?? Absorbed in the body!
Staying as a resident, we can only watch helplessly as we leave the hall of the main peak. As soon as we are delivered inside, Xiao Neng takes out a weak flying magic weapon, isn¡¯t it the magic weapon we have seen flying slowly at low altitudes later!
Qiyao, Qingniu, we haven't smelled the poisonous gas yet, it's demonic gas! anchovies
After that, it was just the demon dog attacking the small formation, making Xiaozhen crumbling!
Ye Tian, ??also flew out to slaughter, what I hate the most is rape!
Where are you going?
It seemed that those shops were still empty and empty, and the heart of the city had disappeared in just two months!
I saw where we arrived, suddenly, the sky of lightning and thunder, the electricity of the rough ore, the demon bombers stopped, and if they dodged in time, they would be wiped out!
The flying magic weapon, let us see it with our own eyes again, the flying magic weapon became smaller behind us, let us witness the half-celestial treasure, when none of us flew down slowly, the half-celestial treasure floated down from us up.
There is no other surprise, the body that removes the poisonous and devilish energy can still absorb that spiritual energy all the time, the spiritual energy passes through our meridians and removes the impurities in our body! anchovies
However, we saw the lower level of Bishuizong, flying far ahead, like an escort!
The evil cultivator also released a magic trick, releasing the magic energy, so that the air flow outside the entire space is not poisonous, and anyone who absorbs the air will be poisoned and die!
Lie down on the ground to absorb the vitality in the air. After we stopped playing the magic circle, the evil cultivation slowed down, and the magic energy we sent out was eliminated, it was a safe signal!
We are simply a mystery. I am sure that before that time, we did bad things to leave a name, and just disappeared like that.
In a city far away from Jade Water Sect, there are not eight big families, but only one small family!
I'm soul killing with my heart, as long as we find evil cultivators, monsters, using soul killing, we only feel a pain in the brain, but we haven't been controlled yet, the whole body is soft and waxy, the head has not been killed by soul, limp fell to the ground.
That's the breath of vitality. It feels like someone's poisonous gas has just entered the body. After absorbing the air, the poisonous gas in the body is removed! anchovies
Seeing that the small formation was about to be breached, thunder and lightning flashed even more fiercely in the sky!
After finishing the work, there are also concerns when you leave!
After conquering for so long, why is it so close? Fall short!
The demonic and poisonous gas in the air was all removed by the flower of vitality released by the thunderstorm!
Prepare to launch the most advanced retreat!
In addition, some demons in the house, after learning about the situation, feel like they are facing a small enemy!
Qiyao and Qingniu joined forces to wipe out all the evil cultivators and monsters in that city with my spells. With our weak spiritual consciousness tracking, the city quickly wiped out very few demon cultivators and monsters! anchovies
Occupying a mortal place, or a big family, a small family, or a monster who is besieging, suddenly feels the arrival of security, or knows what's going on, our hearts are destroyed!
Every drop of rain falls, and in that city, no one alive can feel the strong aura of the rain falling!
?There is no protective circle outside the house, always guard against forced small formations, it is worse outside than inside, as long as we take turns to strengthen the small formations!
The big aristocratic family is being beaten fiercely, and the small aristocratic family's small array of guardians is a demon dog. It is making the first blow.
Qiyao, Qingniu immediately turned into a tool man!
Xiexiu also felt safe, and didn't even have a thought to withdraw our claws slowly and hide!
Eight big families in the city, outside a small family, we were trapped for two months, not to mention the cultivation, we were always on guard against being destroyed, even the secret passage was about to escape, and we found all the It's a demon. anchovies
There, the people of Liansheng City, the remaining people, and those who have not died are big monks, monks with low abilities!
We noticed the heart from the immortals, which came from some of our communication equipment, and belonged to the image of our demon world. It took half a day to besiege a small sect, and the demon wolf was wiped out!
But those are just some instances saved inside us, and the resources inside will suffer a heavy loss!
The head of the Bishui Sect and the lower echelons, before bidding farewell to Xiao Neng and leaving, wanted to see the video device and learn more powerful alchemy methods!
Yes, yes, you lead the way.
Text Chapter 664
Jiang Tang found that the entire Streak City had no trace of demons or demons. Œ»
Ye Tian, ??Er Yao, and Qing Niu also flew back to the flying magic weapon!
They are preparing to do good deeds quietly, and they will not take credit for it.
Jiang Tang gave this piece of sky, those ghosts who were killed by demons and taken in by demons, he recited the mantra of rebirth, relieved the resentment in their hearts, and gave them a chance to enter the gate of ghosts!
Helped open the ghost gate, so that the dead people in this city can have a chance to reincarnate!
Suddenly there were two gloomy ghostly faces, bull-headed and horse-faced, floating up in gusts of gloomy wind, watching the temple fair so lively that they entered the gate of hell.
The faces of the bull-headed horse face were originally paralyzed, and their muscles were twitching!
Want to say something? Œ»
However, they found that the merits and virtues of the human beings in front of them are so powerful that they cannot reprimand them.
And the people in front of them carried a kind of coercion that was more terrifying than the barbarian kings, so they had to salute the people in front of them!
Bai Baiyouchang is very good at talking, when it comes to our alchemist in the underworld, he is too good!
Coming at a slow speed, the flying magic weapon that made us feel safe has not yet reached below us!
The Zongmen haven't seen it yet, the 1,000 monks outside Da Xiangxiang are in a state of fatigue, we resisted with all our strength, and the mountain protection circle was broken.
We are just as special as ants, why haven't we appeared so faintly?
Perhaps the expressions of the few of us are too explicit, the white and regular faces are not ugly, and the cheeky smiles make people feel that our smiles are sinister! Œ»
Lord Yan also asked us to ask, can Jiang Tangneng be sold?
"Tsk tsk, in those years, Bai Baiyouchang looked like that, no wonder there is peace in the world!" Qi Yao was the first to restrain himself from spraying!
Zongmen, is that a pre-order business?
When I feel strange, I want to go to the nearest city, Yanghun Pill, to have a look.
Soul Yang Pill, there is no safety outside, as for these families before?
"Immortal Venerable, please order!"
Our group watched the gate of hell close, and then returned to the flying magic weapon! Œ»
What do we think about the top-quality ginger Tang that even Lord Yan wants?
Have you never thought about retribution?
For many years of this horror, it was not the technique of thunder and lightning that killed the demon pig, but he was killed with one move. It was really terrifying!
"Whether we exchange resources with them or not, selling is a must, and it is impossible to trouble them to do very little things!"
It's nearby, and there is no evil cultivator watching. We seem to be calling for a chat with our distant companions, and find out whether the other party has responded!
Suspicious of my top-quality ginger soup, even ghosts are colder than money when they see my top-quality ginger soup.
That's not what we think about. We came here not because we want others to repay us, but also because we want others to evaluate us! Œ»
Didn't Dan make ghosts turn the millstone?
We are happy, it is definitely a bad medicine that can be bought in the underworld.
We are going to go to another city, and pass through a continuous mountain range, and that place is a great medicine!
In fact, I can't give it to Ye Tian, ??I was there during that time, and Ye Tian is not our superior!
Bai Youchang added: "That's right, if it's stipulated that the two of you can only be together once and a half, it's a good thing you guys are too slow to snatch it up, otherwise you'll be snatched up by others, lol!" Bai Youchang added another sentence Yes, that job can't be done by one person, such a bad thing, who will we brothers rob?
Changhuo closed his eyes, what awaits is the extermination!
Qingniu nodded, I have never really killed anyone! Œ»
"Immortal Venerable, they don't know anything. After that, it was the Immortal Venerable who gave Jiang Tang bull-headed horse noodles as a reward. These two lucky ones retreated to improve their cultivation immediately before finishing their errands. The noise was too small. It has spread in the underworld, and luckily you two were slow to take on that task. If you were robbed by other colleagues, Lord Yan would envy you both. He said last time, there must be no such bad thing again. First of all, I will !" Bai Youchang explained!
Evil cultivator, only feels cold, and a faint feeling of fire and cold hits his face!
After Zongmen finished speaking, he gave each of us a bottle of Jiangtang. There were no two ginger Tangs outside the white jade bottle, and two Lian Shengcheng for each person. It¡¯s not too small. It¡¯s innocent to send resources for a reason. For the sake of humanity!
Just like a dragon behind your eyes, or a dragon like a god, if you are sure of my lightning strike, we will be in vain, long life is hard to fight against!
There is no time for me to practice, and I need to come out in person.sp; Stronger than special monsters, able to destroy the monsters that cause chaos, it may not be the so-called divine beasts, although we are ghosts, it is impossible for you to fight like divine beasts! Œ»
The demon used it as a meaningless resistance at the beginning, but found that it had no effect at all. The fireball hit us on the ground, and buried us in deep pits one by one!
Whether it is a human or a ghost, this ambition and greed can all be satisfied!
Qiyao gave Qingniu a look: "Those people, he will take action!"
In that way, we were terrified and wanted to escape, but before we escaped, we were lost!
The demons only had time for the soul to send out, the question mark, our body and soul were destroyed together, and then our bad soul was difficult to recover, and as far as we know it, it has not yet floated out!
So that bull's head horse noodles, just make it small, and send us Jiang Tang!
Qiyao didn't kill us immediately, just looked at us like that, seeing us as human beings, seeing the fear in our eyes! Œ»
Then the thunder and lightning fell on it again, and those demon pigs were killed if they resisted in time!
They saluted respectfully together, where is the arrogance they had in front of ghosts before?
Thinking of those ghost cultivators, the favorite is the soul-nourishing safflower. The top-quality ginger Tang he is refining now, whether it is a ghost cultivator or a human cultivator, needs to cultivate the soul!
When we looked at the people who trapped us in horror, it turned out to be two handsome old men!
Soul nourishing grass, we don't have a ghost land, but there are not so powerful alchemists!
The Baibai necklace looks like black iron material, and yes, it should be the material used in the underworld, it is made of that material!
We knelt down and bowed in joy: "Xie Xianzun."
Bull head and horse face, found that one of his subordinates was missing a jade bottle. We know that for such a powerful person, the things he sends out are bad things for longevity!
Feeling the huge coercion makes our body move!
I am the master, and I have to do everything myself!
Ye Tian, there is nothing wrong with it, do you all have that attitude? Is it hugging the calf, or also learning to lick the dog?
The demon pigs inside are not screaming excitedly yet: "Tut tsk tsk"
Such medicines must be cultivated quietly when they are taken back. They can definitely be known by other monks, and even the King of Hades!
In vain, a happy person took a bottle of ginger Tang and put it outside his arms, cupped his fists and bowed to the sect, and then said to the sect: "I don't have anything to do before, just give me orders, and I'll be here whenever you call. You just need to open it." I ask you to measure it when the gate of hell is closed, or you can give him a feed now!" Xie
That is also the Ngau Tau Horse Noodles, which has obtained the best Xiangxiang, which can be improved immediately, which makes us envious!
Where did those people come from?
Inner ecstasy is a small smile.
Why did we appear there? Why?
Bull's head and horse face, I have already seen clearly, the person in front of me is super capable, and the person in front of me is contracted by a divine beast!
Come quietly, go quietly, leaving only the vitality in the air!
There is nothing wrong with it, before these ghosts have retreated into the gate of hell, we have to leave, there is nothing to give up! Œ»
It cannot be said that those souls have not yet been fully refined and cannot be reincarnated!
The soul floated out of the brain, and it was still cute, because it knew what was going on!
The ultimate Streak City is exactly the worst nutrition for our Ghost Cultivators!
Xiang Xiang is short of money now, and I am short of materials. The things in the underworld, maybe the refining materials are useless. I definitely want to find the materials in the underworld. It is difficult to go there with my cultivation level!
Why are we doing homework in the next two months? Have you noticed that those weak people are about to fail and dominate that place why?
The refined Jiang Tang can only be low-grade at least, if there is no top-grade one, Xiangxiang is hard to grab!
"Trouble them to give us a ride, that's their reward!"
Qingniu, you can see it, you are spraying, who knew that your cow would go to the underworld before? It must really be able to ascend, this is the use!
"Bang bang bang"
Evil, why is it able to overcome righteousness?
The sect has no choice but to open the gate of hell again, to be a bad person, the gate of hell is opened, and the wind blows!
There is nothing wrong with it, it seems that I haven't seen the two demon gods, turned into human beings!
Looking forward to, looking forward to the gift from the little capable person in front of you!
Surrounding the big elixir are some demon pigmen, who are human bodies with a pig's head on them! Œ»
Qi Yao saw that Bai Youchang was so good at talking, so he asked us again, do we have resources in the office?
In a big family, the people outside are so tired that we are swearing to death!
It is too difficult to cut leeks, let us still feel enjoyable, the leeks have not been cut yet!
However, we were just souls before we were buried on the ground without a body.
The use of medicine is the same!
That big Xiangxiang is still living under siege!
We have no way to resist thunder and lightning, and the current one, the dragon wants us to die, and casts a powerful lightning spell. When we resist in time, our flesh is chopped off by lightning!
Œ»??Yao saw that Bai Youchang was so good at talking, so he asked us again, do we have resources in the office?
In a big family, the people outside are so tired that we are swearing to death!
It is too difficult to cut leeks, let us still feel enjoyable, the leeks have not been cut yet!
However, we were just souls before we were buried on the ground without a body.
The use of medicine is the same!
That big Xiangxiang is still living under siege!
We have no way to resist thunder and lightning, and the current one, the dragon wants us to die, and casts a powerful lightning spell. When we resist in time, our flesh is chopped off by lightning!
?
Text Chapter 665
Black and white impermanence, quickly took over the task in front of the bull head and horse face, and surpassed other colleagues, and was excitedly holding their elixir, thinking that after today, he would envy them when playing! neon
So, they also left behind a communication, a magic weapon, which contains their aura, which is the chain that locks the ghost's feet, one black and one white!
As long as these two chains are sent out, fierce ghosts, unjust ghosts, and even demons belonging to the ghost category can be locked up!
When the chain moves, they will know, not to mention helping, they are here to help clean up the mess. For example, now that the gate of hell is opened, ghosts like them need to come to welcome them, otherwise those ghosts will not be able to enter the underworld or pass through the sea of ??darkness.
Jiang Tang asked Qingniu to take away the chain, but didn't let Ye Tian take away the chain. It was Ye Tian who had too many responsibilities. After this tour, she had her responsibility!
As his spiritual pet, Qingniu is different. He is always by his side anytime, anywhere. Whenever he wants to do something, if he doesn't leave it to his spiritual pet, who will he give it to?
And as for Er Yao, maybe this Shenlong is more arrogant and disdains to deal with the ghosts of space.
A little ghost who works in the underworld is a petty official of the underworld anyway. neon
As long as he doesn't violate the principle, give them some benefits, and let them do things well, he can still understand this point!
As for sending top-grade pills as favors, anyway, he has a lot of spiritual herbs in the space. The two avatars refine the pills together in the space day and night. It is a warehouse!
Let's contact this Bishui sect and ask who it is, who can wipe out the monsters in the entire city within one day, and save us!
When there are no survivors, our low-level people contact other low-level people for a meeting. It is a way of communicating with other low-level people. If we hold a meeting, if we want to know whether it is a conspiracy or a demon, why do we suddenly meet? ?
It's just that there are no formations outside these homes, or they are formed outside Ye Tian, ??and only when they are activated can they save their lives!
Everyone is very strange, the monsters and demons must have not been destroyed yet, has the soul of such a person gone to the underworld?
Not to mention the slow fairy treasure, in Liansheng City, it is not the group of seven who only released the fire spirit, and wiped out these monsters and demons in Lu Xinchao, giving us a quiet sky! neon
Ghost cultivation is the same as evil spirits. What we practice is not destroyed, and we become ghosts. We hope to cultivate into adults!
The monsters that the sect and the team destroyed, the demons are too slow, the demon world has not yet reacted, the organization of the demons has still reacted, we will do it when we react, it is too late, the small army sent out has not been eliminated up!
Maybe it's doing bad things, leaving a name, we will always know what we want to know, but what we do is not to repay others!
It can't be said that people in the world of cultivating immortals are too strong, Xiaoyetian, there are few people below the Nascent Soul stage, and there are no more powerful people!
It seems that he is a capable person sent by the heavens. We know the origin, and we only know that flying monsters and demons can be wiped out in an instant!
Hiding outside is to dare to go out. When we went out, we found that it was really quiet inside.
In order to stop the loss, it is sent again. In the eyes of others, the demons and demons have not been eliminated. In fact, they are our masterminds. Then we found a powerful enemy. We covered up the information and unilaterally thought that we could escape the seizure ! neon
These monks who can practice go to the underworld to do errands, or stay in the world to do ghost cultivation!
However, I found out that there were no demons coming to fight the formation, and the demons also saw it. I thought it was no fraud at the end, and when we went out, no demons and demons wiped us out!
In the first place, we just sent some people out. Those people hoped to find the traces of capable people, and even more so, did they find out that there are no special people who are not alive? Or casual repair!
Why not sell it now?
Qiyao, Qingniu will stay after hearing that, is there any voice of protest!
It also rains in the sky, we thought it was the gods and nature, but we knew it was a helper who knew where it came from!
Those who just went out to inquire, and heard that Laizuocheng was over at the end, just now the demon was eliminated, and the demon was exterminated! neon
During those few days, killing demons and demons was not our credit!
Come on, let's just leave like that, there is no way that in the last moment, demons and demons reappeared, and the town that was just cleaned up caused another bloodbath!
But we all take care of ourselves, and we can attack together in one place!
However, there are no monsters, no demons, and if we unite special people and decent people together, how can we resist?
We have already contacted those who are close to Liansheng City, and those who are far awayJealousy!
That situation didn't make me think that things are not so complicated, such a small group of monsters appear, and the demons join forces, how can we be organized?
I also heard that Bishuizong also obtained the skills of capable people. Although it is said to be a practice method, people who can get alchemy like Bishuizong think it is bad. It's our pity!
We take turns to retreat, in addition to taking this top-quality elixir to improve our ability, but also to lay the foundation and improve the alchemy method!
? At that time, I sent ghosts back to the gate of hell, and was robbed of business by these ghost messengers, and we were very welcome to send ghosts back into the gate of hell! neon
It can't be said that it is a small crime, the demon world, the demons, have no ability to do that, let us taste the taste of being completely wiped out!
There is a legend circulating that a capable person from the lower realm or the god realm led eight immortal treasures in their hands to travel around at a slow speed. The demons were miserable, and the demons made human ghosts into puppets.
When we found that city, there were only eight of our big families and one small family who opened the magic circle in time. People in the magic circle were dangerous, and my shops were either down the street or some mortals outside the village. , such as our miners, have all been wiped out!
Opportunities and crises often coexist!
Such hope is not a little slim!
When those aristocratic families found out that there was no safety inside, and felt that it was very close inside, and didn't go out to take a look secretly, they found that all these evil and demons had disappeared!
It is possible to ask for such top-grade elixir, so you want to buy low-level elixir outside of us, or the elite of the family retreats to the Green Water Sect to learn the ability of alchemy! neon
The people of Bishuizong, even the lower ones, want to see this capable man again!
The types of monsters are the same, just like the monsters we saw specially, except for the contract, as Jiang Tang, he has not gone to experience hunting, and the cultivation base of that kind of monsters is too low.
No entity!
What's more, we are only here to visit, just tourists, it is our luck to help us, and it means to let us be grateful, or let us repay the favor, we will always say goodbye!
It was also discovered that in that city, Lu Xin, who was nearby, also survived, and only the people in the magic circle were not allowed to do it!
Of course, no one took the task, and wanted to find traces of this capable man!
The information sent by the Bishui Sect, whether anyone has ever seen a real person, is a little doubtful, but we don't have a video device to provide it! neon
When such a powerful evil star, demon organization, and demon organization are found to be correct, we are afraid that the evil star will find out, and we will cover up what has been found out!
Or be smaller and send less?
We are all protecting ourselves, and we are about to go up. Seeing that we are about to be wiped out, the magic circle of monsters and demons is broken again, and we have to fight with monsters and demons!
Zongmen is the master of the holy sect, and he is also a saint, so he has a bad heart and a small heart, and he has no way of saving it!
Unfortunately, those who have not been wiped out are just some big families, small families, or immortals who know how to form formations. What's not there is Dayetian, Xiaoyetian!
If you want to improve your ability, you have to refine this kind of top-quality elixir!
Decent people can also kill us just because we are ghost cultivators. It is unclear that those ghost cultivators are the victims of that disaster! neon
Abandon such a kind, he is bad, you are bad, Xiaojia is bad, and Xiaojia has interests!
Even our ancestors are such capable people. We know where such characters come from, and we have seen them before. They are a few young people with very low abilities!
Every time the person who completes the task has harvested the best pill!
Can destroy these monsters, the demons will be wiped out city by city!
Did the video camera be photographed in other places, but we found it normal, and the lightning and thunder were only a period of time away!
Bishuizong gave us a response, it was the incompetent people who came to destroy the demons and monsters, but where did the powerful people come from?
These shops, these mines, these farmers, and those special people were all wiped out. In just two months, ten cities turned into desolate places everywhere! neon
While fighting, we also contacted and found that there are too few monsters everywhere, and their abilities are too weak. The monsters that time were able to descend into the sky and enter the earth, stronger than our human monks!
At that time, we even believed that the capable people mentioned by Bishuizong were only more than seven people. How weak are those seven people?
just like the nascent infant period of our human beings
Text Chapter 666
Jiang Tang flew the flying magic weapon over the Shifang City, leaving a trace of his spiritual consciousness inside, as long as monsters and demons appeared, he could feel it! sort
At this time, they were in the clouds and flew to a place called Nanhuang.
A place that is like spring all year round!
The waterways here are relatively developed, and ships are one of their means of transportation!
There are more ordinary people here, except for those who make a living by fishing, they farm land and a good place to do business!
In Nanhuang, hardworking ordinary people are relatively rich.
In big families and small families, some immortal cultivators and juniors in the family all went to the big sect.
They are close to Shifang City, and their spiritual roots are better, and they are all taken into the big sects or small sects in Shuifang City! sort
Some people also like those small sects and big sects in Nanhuang to participate in Fa study.
There are more mortal areas here. Compared with the previous Shifang City, there are fewer immortal cultivators here. Fortunately, the demons and demons have not come here to cause harm!
But the air pressure under those people is so heavy, it is definitely a shameless face!
After all, Qiyao, not for a while, has been doing missions in Xingxing for less than a month. At this time, as a noble son, he is still living in Taoist Temple, Zheng Mansion, and some restaurants for a while, eating and living, and has little contact with some people. !
You guys are gathering outside that restaurant, is it something like admiring flowers and wine?
Perhaps it was the quietness caused by the small street. Those who ate in the teahouses or restaurants in the middle must sit on the bed and feel normal, and they all look up the street!
Retreat to the main street in the city, and the outside is also the main street where residents from outside come to shop there! sort
However, what we saw before is the same as the video, it is worth watching!
Those islands are not considered to be land, they are places for these fishermen to live, and they are also resources that have no special area on those islands and divide them from the world of cultivating immortals!
At a glance, the streets of China Unicom are relatively quiet, and you can still see poverty-stricken areas and poor areas!
I also stared at the voices of these men!
Can show wealth and poverty, of course, is the residential area!
Jia Yi thinks that I am practicing now, before I become a powerful person, my face and height have changed, and my skin has become so bad. I am sure that you will be a star in the civilized age, and you will definitely be the king!
How could such a person come there? sort
In the era of being the same, there is no feeling of being the same! Just like now, as long as it appears in a certain place, it will attract the attention of others!
I really want to throw thunder into the sky, and then light rain, let those people hide, let you hide!
Such a fierce look, did not make these men restrain themselves!
Why on earth did we come there?
In the meantime, I lifted my feet and went to Xian's house.
Jia Yi often appears in the small streets like that, and is stared at by people, ignoring other people's gazes. In fact, there is no psychological barrier!
Pan City is the name of an island. That island cannot be connected to the coast, and even if there is no ship passing by, it will also lead to another inner world from that island, such as the land! sort
Jiang Tang noticed a tea house,
All of them guessed in their hearts, who are we, the aristocrats in front of us?
The place we are at now belongs to a place where mortals live less. During the period, there may be no people from the world of cultivating immortals to travel there. If we come there, we must abide by the rules there, such as flying, hiding, Those who bully mortals with spells must restrain themselves!
The annual time to accept apprentices has not yet arrived!
Looking at mortals, maybe they don't have the ability to cultivate immortals, but they also live in abundance!
Perhaps it is leading to the wharf, these ships will come there, unload and load goods, and those passing by will also replenish and replenish goods there.
Jiang Tang really wanted to go down and experience the fishing town, the delicious food here! sort
There may be no high-powered practitioners in the mortal area. These may be casual cultivators, or they may be sent out by the family to communicate with mortals.
During that time, there was an unknown person in the world of cultivating immortals. How come you have never heard of such a person?
Qi Yao was very happy in his heart. It was because the master said that he would come there for a stroll, and people looked at him with admiring eyes. Is it abnormal that I am so powerful to be worshiped by people?
When I came to the mortal area, I lost that kind of thinking!
People are not so weird, from now on in the world of cultivating immortals, what we eat and drink are all things with aura!
Mortals, we are afraid of powerful immortals, but we are not so afraid outside of our hearts.??The coercion under us is too heavy!
Jia Yi glanced at the small characters under the low city gate, and there were two words "Pancheng"!
On the contrary, I feel that a woman with fierce eyes is quite disgusting!
Immortal cultivators may not have that idea, but we know better that we can watch powerful characters up close and quietly so directly! sort
As a woman, she doesn't have such a face, it must be considered a bad face by others!
Perhaps they will accept apprentices in some major sects once a year, and they will also come to the mortal world.
Do you know what sect those immortals are?
Jiang Tang took a few people with him. If he wanted to taste delicious food there, he would of course go to other shops to watch it. He knew that in the mortal world, even if there were no items, it would be extraordinary!
Qingniu was stared at by people, and I wasn't a little shy. After all, I was a pet that came out a lot, and I took human form, and there were more people like that who came out to shop!
Jiang Tang was wearing a treasured garment. In the eyes of mortals, it was a shining brocade garment. That brocade garment was still white, and the moonlight color made me even whiter.
Even if he runs very slowly, uses heavy work, and uses his own ability to fly, it is only his own ability, and he can use the weapon! sort
I miss the fun of the ancient people's life. I never thought about staying in the places of those monks in the cities of the ten directions!
We feel that one of the women is so fierce that it can prevent us from admiring other women at all!
Listening to other people's words of admiration, I don't feel so happy in my heart!
Maybe it's not the weak, maybe it's the attracting bees and butterflies caused by its own skin!
Jiang Tang and the others landed at a low altitude in the mortal area, and they haven't detected it with their spiritual sense yet, the rules of the mortal area!
It means that you belong to men, gathering in a restaurant, there is nothing ordinary, it is watching an outstanding woman, we will make a bet, attract the attention of the other party, let the other party leave contact information, or be sure to become friends, this will win !
People who are too humble will come there! sort
Qiyao felt that, women, we are so timid, we kill with every look, making people feel a knife-killing look, the one who whistled dared, we felt the pain in the eyes, dared to look again!
Whether it is a man or a woman, we are all dumbfounded!
People with really low abilities, unless they have no mission to do things in the mortal area, especially they will go to the mortal area!
Even, the people on both sides of the street looked straight, our eyes were full of surprise and amazement.
Another example is the fairy outside the fairy gate, how could the powerful appear there?
Really our idol!
In that small audience, some people stopped talking, but some people still stopped paying attention! sort
Compared with the later Shifang City, the ordinary people in the mortal area outside there are less happy!
That kind of eyes, praise me for being handsome and unrestrained, praise me for my strength, few people use words, eyes!
The resources obtained are also used!
Xianjia, there is no maid in the restaurant, and there are no other friends of yours!
Now I can't eat it, and I can take pills in the meantime, so I can't bigu!
Has there ever been a servant who wanted to be that kind of character?
Worse than the skin of girls outside the city, you are the first to throw everyone aside! sort
What a blessing to have met such a person!
?Going up and down from the woods in the city, collecting the flying magic weapon, there is only one purpose in doing so, and this is a mortal world where there are relatively few people!
? When you come to the mortal world, especially if you walk or take a carriage, you must have low ability and cannot walk slowly with heavy work.
That's just a game you guys are playing!
In the world of cultivating immortals, whether it is a family or an individual, the weak will get fewer resources. If they can have no place in the world of cultivating immortals, and can get fewer resources in the world of cultivating immortals, how can they waste time going to the mortal area?
Qingniu is actually quite weird, I appear more often in the mortal world, especially I will do tasks outside the space, it can be compared to Qiyao!
The gold and silver treasures of special people, silver tickets and the like, and some passing coins are all used in the world of cultivating immortals, unless the items bought in the world of cultivating immortals are from the mortal area! sort
What's less is to rely on the small sea, the coins that fishermen get!
How could a real cultivator waste that time?
The soldiers guarding the city were stunned, and we screamed in our hearts, how did such a lowly person appear in our place?
Even though it is a mortal area, it is not our law, it is an agreement between the lower level of the mortal area and the lower level of the world of cultivating immortals!
Seven handsome, ordinary appearance, noble and elegant, personable, imposing manner, such a woman walked down the street, causing some people to whistle, and the man's "wow" voice!
It's also impossible that we have never seen a powerful immortal, the imposing manner under them is too weak, and the handsome exiled immortals who are getting closer, we are so young and have never seen such a fairy-like son!Seven handsome, ordinary appearance, noble and elegant, personable, imposing manner, such a woman walked down the street, causing some people to whistle, and the man's "wow" voice!
It's also impossible that we have never seen a powerful fairy before. The imposing manner under each of them is too weak, and the banished fairy who is getting closer is handsome. We are so young and have never seen such a fairy-like son.
Text Chapter 667
Pancheng, the two daughters of the City Lord's Mansion, they are twins, with a domineering personality and a quiet one! bearded
Their sisters have different personalities, but they will be together every time they get together!
The main reason is that the game the two sisters are playing invites women from rich and noble families they know, and even their concubine sister.
Pan City, the city lord Ji, is a foundation builder. To be a city lord in this mortal world does not require a high ability person!
Anyway, he is also an immortal cultivator, and his children also have spiritual roots, and his Taoist companion also has spiritual roots. His wife has practiced qi and has given birth to a pair of twin daughters and a son!
He also has a concubine who gave birth to two daughters and a son. These two daughters are almost at the age of marriage!
Both the eldest son and the youngest son were sent to the sect by her!
These daughters with spiritual roots would have been sent to the sect to learn their abilities! bearded
I don't know if it's poor aptitude or not working hard enough, the oldest is seventeen or eighteen years old, and the youngest is fourteen or fifteen years old, and they are about to get married and come back, but they are only in the Qi refining period!
This kind of ability is like a drop of water in the world of cultivating immortals, and in this world of mortals, it depends on his father's status as the city lord!
When we were taken to the private room by the guys, there were no men among them, and even men who wanted to treat us as bets. Besides staring at us, they would even wink!
Besides, we will also be permanent residents, and we will simply think about these issues of love between men and women!
Other wealthy women, they are just ordinary wealthy daughters, and some of them have spiritual roots, but they are also weak, and they are invited by you to gather, every day!
Everyone didn't bring their own maids, and they came to the dining room outside, and they could sit at a few tables. After all, you are a party, with at least 20 daughters, and bringing so few people there is actually for the sake of silence!
I am here like a fish in water, and I am not in a hurry to get married. Maybe I have seen too much in the world of cultivating immortals. When I come to the world of mortals, if I am not a monk, and if I am not handsome! bearded
Then maybe others didn't notice it, just because the people downstairs and upstairs were too noisy, overshadowing the sound of our walking and going down the stairs!
"Sirs, is this the private room on the seventh floor?"
The guy arranged us in that private room, and served us tea. Seeing that the guests hated drinking the tea in our restaurant, there was a way. There were people around the door, and when we spoke, there was still the normal voice inside. !
"Hey, it's worth dying to know such a woman, ah! It's bad to be able to marry such a woman, today is really your lucky day, the woman has noticed you!"
With the sound of "quack quack", we went out of the restaurant.
Jiang Tang led the way down, and the wooden stairs were only stepped on by a man
Ye Tian was not shy at all when he heard one by one, you can tell by looking at the man's voice, if it is our appearance that caused the peach blossoms! bearded
Zeng Bin's eyes are full of love, those who watch you specially, of course, especially the men who regard us as bets!
There was never before, a woman from Lidi, I came here, was used by those betting men to bet, met a certain man, and fell in love with a certain man to marry!
However, the women we see, with such a weak aura, think that we are hundreds of years old, and the bone age is only 20, or teenagers!
Things happened under my body, I just hate it!
Maybe it's feeling the coercion, the momentum from the weak!
People with low abilities in the world of cultivating immortals may be hundreds of years old or 1000 years old, and they are still very young!
In addition to the various ways of eating seafood, there are not some seafood that we have not eaten before! bearded
Let's sit down and ask the guys to order the signature dishes, and then look at our menu, and order everything we see. We want to try the water town, not to mention the seafood!
Qingniu went to the Civilization Era, did I go there with Jiang Tang and Ye Tian to do missions, Yicheng and Qiyao were all in the world when doing missions, did you come into contact with these human beings!
We are here, even if it is a private room in the distance, it will be really quiet and active!
Come here, that woman knows that I am just a person who bets, and I am not happy, but I have not heard other people's envious eyes and words, so I am happy to be the bridegroom!
"Hmph, those men are shameless!" Qi Yao spat out in a bad mood.
We also think that Qi Yao is right!
When we went down the stairs, on the seventh floor, some people came to watch those people specially! bearded
annoying communication, we are not; When we retreated into the small hall, everyone in the small hall of the restaurant looked at us, in a daze, we had eaten, but forgot to eat, the drinker was poured under the body, and the tea pourer was poured to the ground!
Perhaps no one has heard of the man of the city lord, and there is no other daughter who gathers together every day. The street is generally prosperous, and the reason for the prosperity is that he wants to be watched by a certain daughter!
It's just that the protagonist is a supporting role, or a passerby!
As long as my ability is low, my face will look very young!
I could hear the nearby discussions, and saw the seven young women who were exiled from the immortals behind my eyes.
You are now like these sluts who look at beautiful men, you are also afraid that it is under the restaurant under the side street!
Like that kind of being surrounded by crowds and being evaluated by men is nothing but a very special kind of leadership! bearded
The buddy outside Xianjia, the shopkeeper, saw such a distinguished guest coming, and immediately came down to greet him!
After all, everyone does not have the right to choose. We can't live without a humble heart, but do it in the way we live and love!
Qingniu nodded to us: "I will give you a clean private room."
When I glared angrily at the tongue-tied man, but was mistaken by the other party, it was attention to us men!
We will definitely buy few things, it must be to sell things!
"Are all men so timid? Tsk tsk, no wonder the master hates so few men!" Qing Niu rarely added, the love between a man and a woman is just a novelty outside your heart!
Today, as usual, you came to that restaurant after noon, and you can't say that you are here for dinner! bearded
They can't even look down on them!
Is it that everyone can get a husband or just buy someone who hates something!
"Bah, bah, bah, that troublesome creature, this handsome guy wants it!" Qi Yao was the first to agree!
It was the first time for Jiang Tang to tease his pet in that way!
Without such an appearance, others would mind being bet by those men!
Simply speaking, she is ugly and cowardly, and she is more shameless than a princess outside the emperor's capital of the Immortal Cultivation Realm!
"Wow wow wow wow, this handsome woman is here!"
"Look at all the handsome and unrestrained women who look bad and noble. Why are they more handsome and unrestrained than the other? Hey, are the people who wink at you?"
The road in the private room on the seventh floor is originally narrow, but letting you block it outside shows it is so wide!
Just like few people appreciate us now, we will be merciful everywhere, but feel cramped in that place, and it is impossible to run away after eating that meal!
Just making an appointment is tantamount to offending the city lord's son!
There is no city lord outside, some of the men, we all gathered around the door to watch!
Ye Tian also has the same attitude, your heart is not under those people, just like when you go to a place now, you are just a tourist!
Perhaps like Qiyao, we are just demons, and like other demons, outside of our thoughts, we only practice and practice! bearded
I've seen them a while ago, and there are not many who set up stalls in the distance all the year round!
Some of you are immortal cultivators, your eyes see farther, and your spiritual sense may see farther.
"Dry tongue"
Later, when we retreated, we were surrounded by such crowds. It wasn't because we were in a bad mood, the minimum limit!
How can I look down on such a man? Don't stain my eyes!
"Where did you notice him? I noticed you, isn't it bad! How can you say that you are lower and more beautiful than him?"
Jiang Tang didn't have such a little regret, he came there just because of his appetite! bearded
"Bad, young master, please go downstairs." You agreed, with this respectful attitude, quietly looking at the fairy looks of those people.
Is that easy?
After all, we came here to eat delicious food, and then relax, and let some people we know and familiar people disturb!
For me, the man I see now is of course Yan Weiwei in my heart!
Who would hate both good and bad things?
Man, it is a troublesome problem in our hearts, a troublesome solid!
"Hey, such a handsome, unrestrained and noble woman is just right for your identity. Slowly, go home and report to Mrs. Madam to help you propose a marriage!"
"Oh, oh, those girls look so cool!"
Such a woman, how could such a woman appear there?
The people downstairs also looked up with ease, deliberately waiting outside the stairs!
It's not like Jiang Tang didn't have so few apprentices or admirers around him, and didn't he put his heart on
It's the same as ours. Among the monsters you know, as long as they are weak, you can't hate very few of them, unless you are not like me, you can find the same kind of monsters, and you have no contact with the same kind of monsters.Wait outside!
It's not like Jiang Tang didn't have so few apprentices or admirers around him, and didn't he put his heart on
It's the same as ours. Among the monsters you know, as long as they are weak, you can't hate very few of them, unless you are not like me, you can find the same kind of monsters, and you have no contact with the same kind of monsters.
Text Chapter 668
"Hey, let's try it!" Ye Tian rarely teased the two of them! prisoner
"I, bah bah bah, you must be uneasy and kind!" Er Yao glared at Ye Tian, ??and then glared at Jiang Tang!
"Master, I can help you manage the harem. Don't involve me if you are happy! I don't like human beings!" Qingniu refused with a bit of amorous feelings!
"Qingniu is right. I think the master wants more harems, so he pretends to say us. If you really want to find women here, anyway, the magic weapon is so big, and you can have as many as you want. Let's Hire beautiful women wherever you travel? As long as you can handle it, master."
It's rare for Er Yao to be in the same heart as Qing Niu and attack the master's words at the same time!
"The two of them talked well, why don't you pick up those girls?" Ye Tian is watching a show!
"So vulgar, we are not ordinary good citizens, we are good citizens with ambition!"
Of course Jiang Tang would not agree. Although he didn't look at the faces of those women just now, how could they not know the faces of the women with their powerful spiritual sense? prisoner
In his eyes, these women are just ordinary-looking women!
Not even enough to make leather shoes for his 11 girlfriends!
The restaurant is more prosperous, and there are fewer cooks!
The son of a low status, outside that restaurant, only men looked down, and no women looked down!
However, do we have such bank notes? Silver will be used everywhere, and gold will be used everywhere.
Perhaps everyone talks about fate, yes, do you have that thought now!
The men who didn't notify their families are coming soon! prisoner
Hearing the knock on the door, the people outside just gave a look, and a gap was opened in the formation.
The aroma of our drinking wafts into it, attracting the cravings in other people's hearts.
Those who don't know the spell, we only feel a gust of air, a pressure, it's good for us to move!
Jiang Tang may have been caught by the men who appeared in the ten small families. There are too few men who have not met, and there are no men who have no bad feelings for me, and even ugly superiors, who have made me look very tricky!
The boys surrounded inside, we are stomping, how did the door close automatically?
A meal starts while we drink and chat!
The buddy was puzzled, just now the customer said they wanted tea, but there was no tea outside, the situation in that business, outside of our kind of restaurant, I have seen some capable people, without such storage things under their bodies, it is not We guys can guess who owns what! prisoner
Baishan has no cultivation secrets for mortals, and there is no secret that can't make special people improve!
There are all kinds of quiet voices inside, not so irritated, and those scorching eyes make us feel that we must agree, or it seems too hot and cool!
We all lack spirit stones, so how can we lack gold, silver and treasures?
In that only place, being invited, to go or not to go?
It is the same as these people who were locked up. The shopkeepers and clerks were not locked down. We quickly knelt down and then went downstairs to the room slowly. We were able to go down to the seventh floor very smoothly just because someone gave way. Lou, after arriving, the place where the fairies ate!
? In the prehistoric and treasured Lingtian space, there is a treasure here, traveling around every star, certain places of the sun and moon, and traveling to every different balanced space!
It is only seen that the noble people do this, and there are even fewer businessmen who come here! prisoner
?No one found out, those women are leaving, we are not staying there, maybe we are coming back after leaving!
Those men who made a bet in the door have been surrounded by the door, retreating and retreating, that is our bet, and it hasn't changed!
After all, my task now is to find the remedy for Ascension!
In fact, no one wants to take that opportunity to meet such a weak person, and wants to show us a little bit from the fairy's finger!
"Guests, that's lobster" buddy, introduce all the dishes to the guests!
Xuanfeng only thought that I was able to travel through every place because I tore apart the space!
Perhaps it is to be able to complete those tasks, to be able to obtain these merits, and to be able to use merits to improve one's cultivation! prisoner
Originally, I was going to a certain place to find an opportunity, and I also had to use the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, but that space can be known to people inside!
Coming to the same place, that is the home field I traveled through, of course that brother-in-law Xuanfeng can say anything!
The sound soaked outside the ears, we thought it was an illusion, but found that we really heard it!
that hair, Ushered in our rare four trigrams, ridicule!
The woman looks like she wants to know each other, and wants to get information and resources from the other party!
Qiyao Foodie Ends Appreciation! prisoner
Others wanted to retreat, but at that time, the door closed automatically.
But we will also meet someone to serve the food, until the person is extraordinary, we will serve the food slowly!
Or, if you can get women's dislike, you won't get the lottery if you win!
When the waiter was serving the food, "excuse me" means that it is difficult to find a way out, but he finds the door is closed, and he pushes to open it, so he can only knock on the door: "ßËßËßËßË"
Ye Tian sent out a little bit of airflow under his body, immediately silenced these noisy voices, made people feel stressed, and felt that the person behind them was too powerful!
Bad envy outside the heart, immortals are not immortals, evil is fierce, there is no weak force, just look at those who are immobilized!
Pan City became silent again fifteen minutes ago. The Immortal House entertained the able-bodied people, and the able-bodied people had dinner there. The news that they were very satisfied spread even more! prisoner
The dragon of Qiyao proposed again, wanting to play under the sea!
At that time, we were oppressed by that coercion, by that invisible wind, let us retreat.
Qiyao and Qingniu are also on the sidelines, besides helping to make tea at the end, they also help pour wine now, not to mention what to eat, drink and eat meat!
Are you entangled in that problem, we keep looking at the young master outside!
It can be said that she is Xiaojiabiyu, but she is not gorgeous, so she cannot please him!
The delicious seafood there made us want to travel there!
If there is no answer, it is a beautiful and bad misunderstanding! prisoner
The kitchen is very slow here, so let's serve the dishes of those guests first!
The man of the owner of the restaurant is actually one of the men who gambled inside just now!
The women who are exiled to the immortals can strike up a conversation!
Shopkeeper, buddy, I want to say son, have they eaten too much?
We heard it outside our ears, and none of the bad-sounding female voices said to us: "The silver hasn't been placed under the table yet, you need to look for it!"
But we can agree now, who made us do exactly what we need to do?
We are just familiar with people, maybe between idols and fans, or passers-by and local snakes, who can know whom when we leave the city? prisoner
It has never been because of those things, those behaviors are only men, let us be the topic!
However, we found that we still talked about how much we ate? Go and pay the bill!
Sighing in my heart, but also feeling helpless, who made me able to travel to every place?
At that time, you only wanted to fight for your own interests, to get a glance from the women outside, and to give us a bad impression!
When the door opened, the men who were guarding inside, and the women who wanted to approach us, or these women, the man's family members, and the men who were not betting, saw the man we had been guarding when the door opened. Girl, it will appear behind our faces!
Ye Tian had also heard about Xuanfeng before, and asked me if I didn't have that ability?
Baishan said something, I was the first to come out, and then I was a follower, and I didn't come out quickly before Baishan! prisoner
"Well, it's wrong. Although there is no aura in the food, it's cooked in a different style. It's delicious!"
Few people have passed their thoughts outside their minds!
The door behind the guy opened automatically, so that no one could look back from the door, and no one opened the door at all. Why is the door closed?
After traveling through so few countries, the least searched is the average treasure!
That cypress mountain might crush us flat, the invisible Jiang Tang scraped us to the corridors on both sides against the walls, it was very intimidating, and some people were pushed back at the very beginning, and outside the front room, it was just so faint Keep those people out of the way!
But now he is able to ascend, and when he is looking for the way to ascend, he can let the way of heaven lead him all the time. When he reaches such a weak level of cultivation, he can suppress his own ability, so he can suppress it!
Did we forcefully open it just now? prisoner
At that time, the family members of these men heard about it and rushed over, but they came back!
But they didn't hear our voices, only saw us nodding slightly!
When we are full and ready to leave, put the money under the table, there will only be less but more!
I don't know if the aura here is relatively thin, or those people's cultivation base is too bad, some of the women just now are also cultivators, but they are not like those in the world of cultivating immortals, and the cultivators are more beautiful!
At that time, how could we care about gambling?
At that time, the people inside listened quietly, wanting to hear the voices of those years.
Just now, the buddy just ordered a little food, and he stepped back to order food in the front! prisoner
We waited anxiously inside, but in fact, we really didn't have a chance to open the door for a while!
The door will automatically open when the clerk knocks on the door. If others want to come back and come back, no one will be able to come back when the clerk has finished ordering the food!
Now we are a bunch of bachelors, walking the world together, any man, sister, etc., all have to move forward!Like those people in the world of cultivating immortals, practitioners are more beautiful!
At that time, how could we care about gambling?
At that time, the people inside listened quietly, wanting to hear the voices of those years.
Just now, the buddy just ordered a little food, and he stepped back to order food in the front! prisoner
We waited anxiously inside, but in fact, we really didn't have a chance to open the door for a while!
The door will automatically open when the clerk knocks on the door. If others want to come back and come back, no one will be able to come back when the clerk has finished ordering the food!
Now we are a bunch of bachelors, walking the world together, any man, sister, etc., all have to go forward.
Text Chapter 669
Jiang Tang took a few people with him, and they didn't go shopping anymore. What's the point of going shopping? brand new
It's just a city for mortals, they have everything they should have, and they even know how to do it!
Thinking of playing just now, when they left the city, they got on the flying magic weapon and headed for the sea!
Jiang Tang drove the flying magic weapon to the high altitude of the sea, and then the flying magic weapon became a ship again, and landed on the sea again!
The flying magic weapon is a flying arrow, which stands out a little bit on the sea.
Tourist boats or large passenger boats are not as fast as this long boat.
Those small fishing boats, especially, look at this fast boat with envy!
This boat can become bigger or smaller. It doesn't look very big on the outside, but it has a different world inside! brand new
Regal's cruise ship also found this boat, such a fast new boat.
Seeing such a high-quality ship, anyone with vision will be envious!
Are you going to explore our island on purpose?
The Jindan cultivator of that boat found the treasure boat, and we were moved. We kept visiting and chasing after it, and we still kept secrets!
If you want to learn all-around, but also specialize in the same way to work hard for 3 to 5 years!
It turns out that people who have no snobbery in the north, or rich people, seem to have not noticed it, and they are normal!
Is it united with the western demon world again? brand new
"Wow, bad slow bad slow!"
Zongmen is more leisurely. After all, my ability is the weakest. I can use my own ability or the ability of my spiritual pet to learn various trades!
Zongmen sits on the magic weapon of flying and sails under the sea, so I need to control it at all!
High above the sea, there is a spaceship flying by, and there are also some immortals walking with swords. When they found this fast and unique ship left, their eyes lit up, even with greedy eyes!
There are even fewer people gathered underground. They were originally just some fighters, but there are not many people who look quiet, and there are not many people from the rivers and lakes!
It is impossible to be a pill that others want and have no money to buy!
Those are all below eight spirit roots, seven spirit roots, and those with seven spirit roots are all required. 200 disciples have been collected from the southern wilderness, mortal areas with few islands, and some big families are also recruiting apprentices! brand new
"Look, the magic weapon for navigation under the sea is slower than our flying ship. It is a treasure ship."
This ship is flying at low altitude, I saw it, a special ship sailing slowly!
Hide outside the home, maybe hide.
The distance is too far, and there is no reflection of the water light under the sea. It looks vague. What does a ship sailing so slowly under the sea look like?
? In the northern part of the world of cultivating immortals in Guxia Kingdom.
I retreated into the internal space, and some people ignored me. At that time, besides the flying magic weapon, my pet Qiyao, Qingniu, and Jiawang retreated into the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space, retreating to our daily tasks!
Luo Yaxuan, as a member of the Holy Gate, together with other personnel, now our main thing is to strengthen the formation together, and also to monitor, there are no spies in the north. brand new
There are enemy sects, but only once every two years to accept apprentices, people from outside the island come to accept apprentices and transport them!
We are monks in the Jindan period, and we actually got out of the spaceship. We know how few people are outside the spaceship, and what kind of material is the spaceship?
It must be the disappearance of the Holy Master, there is no other task, it must be in the distance, it is a common reason, it has not passed two months, why did it appear?
People who have passed through our world of cultivating immortals, are people from the ancient Xia country afraid?
Ye Tian refines some elixirs from the received herbal medicines, no matter how low-level elixirs are produced, high-grade, medium-grade or low-grade, that is also a learning process!
Zongmen also took advantage of that free time to retreat into the internal space, maybe because he had just drank wine and was out of such free time, but the scenery is so complicated!
All kinds of cultivators in the West will sneak into the world of cultivating immortals in Gu Xia Kingdom for resources in the future, and want to grab resources there! brand new
We all feel that those big countries are crazy!
Since the northern part of the ancient Xia Kingdom, several bad countries have retreated secretly, and we are still at the time when the beast tide is retreating.
But now it is dangerous to be outside the home, and in the future, be careful to be robbed. Now it is because the north is quiet, and that kind of silence comes from popularity!
But in the future, after 1000 years, there are not many people who have reached the Hinayana stage, and gradually, very few people have reached the age of death.
The north is icy and snowy, and it has never been so quiet!
We also look at the missing person Ye Tian, ??who is also strong in fighting power, and those two powerful people will be killed.In the middle, looking for our Holy Master, I also feel that there is nothing wrong with it! brand new
Does it matter whether we sail to the island we are on?
Such rewards have attracted very, very few Little Jiang Tang, Big Jiang Tang, or casual cultivators, or, small families, big families, all over the country, ambitious people who want to get skills and resources!
According to some news we have been waiting for, these dozens of capable people are still fighting with these dragon kings in the seabed of the West Sea!
How can you think we are crazy?
Special disciples, we live at a low altitude, but we didn't see a flashing shadow!
I felt a pain in my head, which was a rebound of my consciousness, which showed that my defense function on that ship was too weak!
After arriving at the Lingfu, it is even more difficult to cultivate. So far, in the world of cultivating immortals, there are only dozens of Hinayana capable people. brand new
In that icy winter, if you go inside for a long time, you will only freeze to death!
Some farmers and poor people who have not felt that there is nothing to do outside the winter and are earning money, have noticed the normality of the crowds, and we feel the business opportunities!
Originally, there were only ten small aristocratic families, some children, and no children sent by individual families. The superiors of the Holy Gate, we are consolidating the magic circle of the beast tide!
Under the spaceship, the eight Golden Core cultivators are the same, we can't use our spiritual sense to see.
We have sent people here one after another, and it is more suitable for business when there are few people!
With fewer and fewer people from the world of cultivating immortals coming, fewer people are watching the silence at a low altitude!
Our ambitions, our every move, are so mysterious, and they are also for certain purposes! brand new
The invasion of the Li Kingdom and the arrival of the beast horde should be a terrible thing. Only those who have no home to watch feel fear!
Ye Tian even made use of time. In such a leisurely time, outside of the flying magic weapon, I can be outside the separated space. Now I am cultivating alchemy, and I just practiced it, a first-level and seventh-level elixir!
Although you came out to do missions, eat and sleep in the open, you didn't suffer at all, and you stayed happily by your brother's side all the time, without your parents by your side, spending the happy time like that, I really want to stay!
That treasure ship must be robbed, it must be robbed to become our magic weapon!
We are separated by the wall of a palace, and the outside and the inside have been fighting!
People have heard that there is an enemy sect, which was built on an island. That island is very mysterious. If there is no invitation, it is simply a retreat to this island!
It is simply that there are those who have come before, and those who have come before! brand new
There are fewer people from the world of cultivating immortals in the north. The members of the Holy Gate who were helping at low altitudes all felt that they would assign some people to contact our sect master. yes
It's just that we sail so slowly in the air, we can't even catch up, let alone rob, the speed is so low, we can only be greedy!
"Is that a treasure ship?"
That kind is considered an official launch, don't say you are silent!
"Brother, is the Holy Master coming back?" Liu Jiaojiao said without any sadness, you know Zhidixiu, in order to retreat into the Holy Gate, she worked very hard before she retreated!
It must be an enemy, or someone who deliberately went to visit our island or visit our secrets. If that happens, tell Jiang Tang!
There is no sound of snow falling, and at this moment, there is no gust of wind modifying the flight in the low altitude, and the sound of horses and carriages on the road! brand new
After we discussed it, we felt that the route the ship traveled might be our island. Could it be that the ship was going to sail to the island where we were?
I wanted to use my spiritual sense to penetrate, but found that I could penetrate at all!
It seems that there are really no such low-ability people, maybe they are only in the stage of transformation!
The speed of sailing is also very slow, which is simply incomparable!
It reminds me that those countries are all from other countries, and it is impossible to come from the sea. Why did those people unite to attack the ancient country?
The hot eyes are only for the sake of being hot. After seeing such a boat, I only follow it. Seeing the appearance of that boat, I want the boatman to make the same boat.
?Special people, at home, are places where small things happen at long distances. We only hear the whistling wind outside in winter! brand new
That huge business opportunity has become a crisis for us, and we all feel that it is a crisis!
Ordinary wealthy people only see fast ships, special ships!
Those big countries who dare to do that may not have practitioners from our country, and our magic power may also be low.
That boat, for a long time, received 200 disciples in the mortal world.
That is just the eyes of ordinary people, with real eyesight, the boat is made of good material! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely deadThe eyes of ordinary people have real eyesight, and at a glance, the boat is made of good material! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 670
Liu Jiaojiao feels very lucky. At the age of fourteen or fifteen, she knew her heart, fell in love with Luo Yaxuan, and knew that her senior brother also liked her! «_
I feel that this is enough happiness, I am very happy and satisfied to be together!
It's okay, the Holy Master should have other business, if he is really in the world of cultivating immortals, he won't lose contact with us, maybe they went to another dimension!
What Luo Yaxuan said, other people in Shengmen have also guessed!
It's just that the two of them disappeared suddenly, and the people who were with them didn't know where they went, and the girlfriends who were close to each other didn't know. !
The marriage that was originally planned to be arranged years ago, but because of the disappearance, there was no date to choose!
Senior Brother, Holy Master, can you tear apart the space with your hands? Do you have that ability? Is it possible to go to another dimension, to travel through a different dimension?
Luo Yaxuan had no choice but to answer Liu Jiaojiao's questions completely, because she had only heard of legends, and had never experienced them. Those magazines, ancient rumors, every fairy sect had them! «_
A family like theirs has been worshiped by some myths and legends since they were very young, making them want to achieve a certain goal, like this kind of mythical gods and men worship!
Maybe every monk in the world of cultivating immortals wants to reach this magical height, but if they haven't seen it, there is no comparison and no right to speak!
That is the outstanding child of the family!
Seeing how powerful those people are, envy or jealousy is fine!
Luo Yaxuan and some of them were lurking outside the snow, daring to rescue Yingzi.
Of course it is bad to do things in chaos, there are huge crowds of people on the ground, and densely packed monks under the sky.
Even this year, spies appeared one after another in a certain city in Yixing! «_
The pressure of the Jindan cultivator made me dare to move!
Junior sister, let's go this way! Du Jiaolan only discussed with Lai Jianlin from time to time, we, the members of the Holy Gate, chose to patrol in the low altitude silently before the arrival of many people from the world of cultivating immortals!
When you feel the burning eyes, that kind of strange eyes, I may think that the outstanding eyes are strange people!
Since Tang Feiyang saw Luo Yaxuan from a distance this time, he even realized that it might be that man who was peeping at me in the dark.
Tang Feiyang's life is always a bit monotonous, without any skills, it is the way of cultivating heirs, and other children outside the family can learn with me!
People from ten small aristocratic families have implemented inspectors in various places in the north!
Prepared to lurk to watch the show, but thought that the show would be seen, and almost drove away! «_
Tang Feiyang feels that the owner of the eyes is not a woman, it is definitely a man, there are not so many men, it is the madness of the double-faced love!
Ever since some scum appeared in the world of cultivating immortals, and some spies appeared in some cities, I didn't feel that in the ancient Xia country, it was not just spies from several countries!
Huang Lei doesn't think so much now, we pay attention to the enemy's movements, and welcome the arrival of the family members!
The life span may be so low, unless this person has not reached the minimum!
Among so few monks, we are all strong, and we dare to provoke, and even more dare to do the action of robbery in the future!
A man with so little thought, of course he approached me at such a time!
However, he gradually became a junior brother of that academy, more powerful than others! «_
Now we are among those who initiated such a small reward, and we were among them back then, and we were mixed in with so few people. Anyway, it¡¯s easy to be tolerated. There are so many people, who would pay so much attention to us?
Originally, I wanted to learn things vividly, but the plan has not changed!
It was that time, the treacherous prime minister also sent some people, just to see if my precious son appeared among those people!
Who is the person who has not foreseen that look?
I don't have a premonition that I will definitely retreat when I advance again, and I will miss the opportunity, the time, and the passion of experience.
It takes ten years to retreat into a stage of lack of culture. Tang Feiyang has been unable to practice for many years, so that he has not yet become a retired soldier in the cultivation of culture. He must want to become a small Confucian. Accumulate less literary energy underneath!
The next time the eight countries joined forces to attack, they found that there were no people in white clothes outside, and they were the prime minister's people! «_
Wenxiu also needs talent. If you don't have talent, you can learn all kinds of talents. If you lose your literary spirit, you can naturally cultivate!
Tang Feiyang is especially high-profile, butFrom far to near, there are densely packed in the snow, with horse-drawn carriages, and even fewer tents and houses made of magic weapons.
I am not an other genius, I can only say that I am too lucky to not have such an opportunity. Others are less fortunate!
That approach is also the same. I have communicated with the original people in the world of cultivating immortals. Some people strengthen the formation, and some people are responsible for patrolling!
Can't unexpectedly use two methods of cultivation, skills, to fight against the enemy, so that people's defense is the best defense, and there are few ways to save life!
Under such excellent conditions, the handsome man for many years will of course be scoured by others for a few eyes. Those eyes are the same as the eyes that will be appreciated by others in the future!
Does anyone feel that others are completely trustworthy!
I hate men, and I also hate men, maybe I have met someone who hates me! «_
When it comes to adolescence, the special mortal period, end the engagement, get married and have children!
It's a pity that we are all against the enemy. We know that we are the enemies of the enemy and are in the hands of the enemies.
It is a kind of staring like a poisonous snake, without being peeped, very comfortable feeling!
That kind of care is a way of nurturing, in a way of nurturing an heir!
But now I have also practiced the skills of the world of cultivating immortals, the method of dual cultivation, I have just learned it for a long time, but I have not broken through to a certain level!
Chen Xijia improved very little in those two months. From the later foundation building stage, since he met Jiang Tang, bought the best medicine from me, and obtained resources from me, it is only the middle stage of Golden Core now. The next time I was about to relegate, I felt that after practicing there, in just two months, I found the secret to upgrade!
All I know is that I have very few magic weapons, few pets, and bad things that seem to be capable of anything. I know all kinds of cheats, and the ones I get out are all bad things! «_
It is because I understand the style, but because there are too few responsibilities under us!
People who hate people dare to show their heads even if they are nearby!
We will become some people's tools, and we will be drugged by others!
Maybe others just think that it is someone else's outstanding child!
Tang Feiyang was also promoted from the Qi refining stage to the foundation building stage during that experience.
Outside one of the tents, everyone dared to go inside, to attract the attention of Du Jiaolan and Lai Jianlin!
That is the medicine from Baldy Country! «_
What those spies did, few people were injured and few people died!
Tang Feiyang always felt that no one was looking at me secretly, that feeling was too weak, as if he didn't have a pair of scorching eyes!
When Chen Xi saw Du Jiaolan, his cultivation level skyrocketed, and he thought it was out of my ability!
But now for the task, we have to endure hardships. As a man, we have not trained outside the organization. As a ninja, we have to integrate with the snow.
Tang Feiyang's cultivators, Confucian and Taoist cultivators, are tantamount to cultivating in the way of fame and reading, which is a kind of literary cultivation!
Although Tang Feiyang is a son of a noble family, he is only in that kind of publicity. For the banquet, for the blind date, he spends money all the time!
This is not true, the wetlands and guards have not yet reached the Qi refining stage, and they can learn spells. Although they are high-powered spells, their dual cultivation is a little bit better than other people who only practice calligraphy! «_
The outside is too simple. If you don¡¯t know it, you know it. There are too few sect families in the world of cultivating immortals. Just like the ten small families, the outsiders must know all of them!
In preventing the arrival of spies, and preventing, there will be no calmer tide of small animals.
In fact, you can't advance at that time, and you will be able to have weaker abilities at that time!
Maybe some people are murderers lurking, and some people may join certain families, and it is even more impossible to be a member of some families outside of some families, and then join some disciples of some sects!
Those who come into contact with that kind of medicine are special people. In the world of cultivating immortals, that kind of medicine is forbidden!
After it¡¯s gone, our peaceful struggle has not been noticed yet. There are no collaborators in the country. We may be connected with spies in the country!
In addition to those powerful skills, he is even more handsome than us! «_
From big to young, because he was born in a family that has served as officials in the court for many generations, and he is the son of Shangshu and the youngest son, he is less eyed by others!
During the famine year, if there are not so few people who are only in time to take action, there will be not so few people who will die!
Suspect these enemies in the world of cultivating immortals, they probably never thought that we would be disguised as other special cultivators!
Originally, we were immortal cultivators, but disguised as special warriors, we were active underground!
Just like other cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals, maybe we can also ascend, but it is too difficult to reach the stage of ascending!?? Another special cultivator!
Originally, we were immortal cultivators, but disguised as special warriors, we were active underground!
Just like other cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals, maybe we can also ascend, but it is too difficult to reach the stage of ascending.
Text Chapter 671
Du Jiaolan didn't know that Tang Feiyang had already seen her, suspected her, and was still silently watching and peeping at the man he liked. Diligent
She admired and wondered about Tang Feiyang, how could this man, as a Confucian and Taoist, be able to cultivate the skills of the world of cultivating immortals!
Does this man also have spiritual roots?
Why haven't I seen this man flying in the sky before?
Could it be this man's secret?
Perhaps this man is too powerful, and he has never seen his guards and juniors, who can fly in the sky!
Du Guerlain loves this man and is always checking his secrets.
However, such a secret inspection was still concealed by this man, such a big secret! Diligent
Could it be? As their family, a hidden secret?
Seeing her observing for a while, his juniors and guards were not surprised at all by him flying in the sky!
It's very quiet outside, and the crowded sky and ground inside will not affect your waiting at all!
Actually, I still want to learn how to refine weapons. By then, I have learned all eight of them. I can't make formations in Jiang Tang, and I can't make formations in weapon refiners!
From the two cultivation methods, this is an ability that ordinary people and ordinary monks do not have, can they also do it?
Tang Feiyang is so busy, and in the slow joy, seeing fewer and fewer powerful characters coming, I thought that there would be no such opportunity for you to show off your skills!
Under some skills, they are like other families! Diligent
It's too bad, it's like a woman has no heart, but a man has a heart!
Dan Yao has long chased Du Jiaolan, but that boy is just a little disgusted, I am dead, others just persuade me, but they have the courage to fight me.
During that period of time, I was fixed. While improving my cultivation, I hadn¡¯t learned formations yet, and I hadn¡¯t lost my initial abilities. I didn¡¯t have a sense of pride!
When Du Jiaolan was lurking, looking at the timing, she must give them a task to implement at the most critical moment!
The fact that there are few people inside has nothing to do with our village!
No matter how quiet it is inside, I will go out. Cai Xiangxiang wants to protect the fetus now, even if she has low ability, she will go out to face it. It is impossible to be safe and impossible to be safe!
This castle is completely quiet with people coming and going. The people inside can only see the situation outside. When the small formation is opened, the people inside can only see the special village in the illusion! Diligent
When I heard the news, my heart was very sad, and I wanted to find someone to complain, but others advised me to take that trouble!
After all, Mu Song is a big guy, and he would blush when he sees a girl who hates him, and his timidity is just out of his heart!
Although there are no fire roots, but I don¡¯t have wood roots, so it¡¯s useless. In the process of alchemy, I can feel the spirit grass exerting itself outside the alchemy furnace!
Afterwards, what I used for cultivation was still this kind of top-quality ginger soup, and that kind of top-quality ginger soup is now readily available, and I can buy everything I want!
As a female nun, I also have the bad intentions to go to this place!
Now even if we are members of Ye Qiu's holy sect, we will be relatives in name because of Ye Tian. Although that relative is recognized, it is still weaker than someone who came here!
The organization plans to send some more people after a few months. At this moment, the Eight-Nation Alliance in the north is not less supported by the former outside. We want to sweat fish and make the water even more turbid! Diligent
Tang Feiyang is very lucky that he can practice and learn formations, which is also the key to fighting!
It's never Yan Weiwei, or the rice you cooked, we met because of that woman Ye Qiu, and then became friends!
The elixir came to Du Guerlan's home, and after inquiring, she found out that Du Guerlan was at home, outside the castle, and outside the courtyard of another male cultivator.
Junior brother and guard, our ability is too strong, we must fight calmly, it is impossible to protect us!
Tang Feiyang has retreated into the foundation building stage, and it is not difficult to want to be weaker!
I can only let Du Guerlain's family go to summon one!
You also need face, besides, Ye Qiu disappeared in that place, so I will come back sooner or later. Diligent
Besides, we also got Ye Qiu now, and the resources left behind are getting weaker and weaker!
The elixir disgusts Du Jiaolan, the god grass has no heart, the flowers have intentions, it is really not so difficult, that difficulty makes you feel bad as a woman at all!
But that person is Ye Qiu, a woman who is not hated by many men, Du Jiaolan may be confused by that person's ability or face!
eight a day??It's time and there are no juniors or guards, so come to ask some questions about cultivation!
Du Guerlain, is he still bad? You made some ginger tang for them.
In the foundation building period, with so few sky modifications, I am just an extraordinary immortal cultivator, with the aura of elites later. Diligent
As the saying goes, it's bad! No money can turn ghosts around, we are releasing resources so that fewer people want to benefit from it!
I also sighed in my heart, their country came here to be a spy, and they have been lurking for so many years, and they are about to get things done!
The one I met was the elixir, and said that I would practice some Jiang Tang and give it to a certain man's family!
It's just that Cai Xiangxiang is pregnant, and the child outside her stomach has finally revealed a little bit!
Tang Feiyang recently discovered that among the people we know, we are also learning alchemy!
Except for my family, my status, except that I want to do tasks, be close to me.
Among the people brought by Tang Feiyang, there is no complicated alchemy method, maybe it is the inheritance of our family! Diligent
People who don't have fire spirit roots are also poor in the field of talent, as long as I don't have wood spirit roots.
In these eight countries, less than 10,000 monks may have died, and there may be serious injuries!
How to challenge that person?
Of course Cai Xiangxiang is also thinking about Mu Song. During pregnancy, she can still practice abnormally. For the sake of the fetus, you will eat bigu grains. In that castle, there is still no one to take care of her!
Some people who thought of cultivating immortals intervened and gave us a heavy blow. One after another, all the people sent by our country perished, and if there was none, the whole army was wiped out!
After Tang Feiyang, the oil and salt retreated. Facing my hot and icy appearance, I still made a fool of myself afterwards. I thought that the woman had avoided it time and time again, and there was no sympathy for the icy heat!
Du Jiaolan took a second look at the woman who was chasing after her so hard. If there is no comparison, there is no harm. That woman is right or wrong, but Ye Qiu is missing from your heart! Diligent
Yes or no? Everyone in his family knows this secret, so don't let it out!
Tang Feiyang didn't know about Lin Dandan, what did he think?
Now I am not in the early stage of Jindan, and I have not changed in just a few months, upgrade!
That man's family is in the north, this man named Du Jiaolan.
That bad thing seems to be less grinding!
For example, to train equipment, you need some formation equipment, add it to the equipment for refining equipment, that will play a more powerful role in the magic weapon!
It is so short of being able to retreat into the Nascent Soul. Outside the family, although it is said to be a powerful elite, it cannot be said to be a special elite! Diligent
It must be someone else, if you challenge the pill, if the distance is small, you will be able to take it!
Du Jiaolan went out, and did not receive the pill outside the yard.
Du Jiaolan asked people to deliver meals or came to deliver meals every day, all of which were cooked by family members or outsiders in the village!
Now in that place, Cai Xiangxiang can feel cool. As for why you went back to the family directly?
Refining level 17 Jiang Tang, the spiritual grass you possess, those learners have passed the skills, you can't give it to the family!
Mou Songqian is not so troubled in her heart, she has talked about the elixir because she hates me, and comes here every now and then, that woman is giving up, and your heart is still concerned about other women!
Of course, those villages that come here will be destroyed if they live in them. Put up tents outside the ice and snow! Diligent
In order to chase Mou Songqian, I want to give those Jiangtang, Bulingdan, and Guyuandan to Mu Songqian's relatives. Those two kinds of Jiangtang are the least I have refined.
It is a lovesickness for me.
Outside of our family, we also want Ye Qiu to disappear forever, just because Ye Tian is also with him, and the generals must also disappear, so our family is not a small loss!
For that kind of poisonous snake-like man, that kind of purposeless man, I hate it at all, and I hate it, it's disgusting!
Unless Mu Song disappears forever, that is a possibility. That person is so weak, how could he disappear forever?
Weak cultivation ability, or weak ability to do other tasks, is the same as being a general with weak military strength, that is also a person who has leadership skills!
We don't have a way to contact us either, but we didn't use that contact way to get in touch! Diligent
I'm sure I'm a loving woman, are you still so reconciled to this, that woman may be in favor of her, she is very gentle to your cousin!
Tang Feiyang heard about that kind of thing, I am very familiar with Ye Shi now, Xiao Fang proposed that he wants to learn alchemy!
Du Jiaolan treats me only as a friend, if she wants to treat you a little worse, you will tell me clearly that Ye Qiu is what I hate in my heart.
To become Master Mou Song, there are no conditions. Although I am a fire spirit root, a master who has no talismans outside the family, whether there is a fire spirit under my body, I use fire talismans to practice alchemy.
The initial formations made me lose my understanding of formations!
It must be just chatting with the treasure, why did you come here?Tell me, Ye Qiu is what I hate in my heart.
To become Master Mou Song, there are no conditions. Although I am a fire spirit root, a master who has no talismans outside the family, whether there is a fire spirit under my body, I use fire talismans to practice alchemy.
The initial formations made me lose my understanding of formations!
It must be just chatting with the treasure, why did you come here?
Text Chapter 672
"Ye Qiu, now I have learned how to make pills, and there is no shortage of pills!"
Cai Xiangxiang didn't want to owe this man too much, and let this man have too many thoughts, as if in this respect, he felt that he owed others!
"Cai Xiangxiang, we don't need this kind of low-level elixir. People in your village and family can use it. Don't be embarrassed. How can we be friends?"
How could Ye Qiu give up so easily?
Now he uses his family first, this is a scheming, to be moved by some caring actions, as time goes on, the hard-hearted will soften!
"It's actually useful, Ye Qiu, you can put it in some shops and sell it. I don't need these pills now, I will refine them for my family."
Ye Qiu was a little embarrassed by Cai Xiangxiang's refusal, but he still had the cheek to give the pill to Cai Xiangxiang's relatives!
Cai Xiangxiang looked helpless when her relatives accepted it, but she had no choice but to criticize it face to face! ñŒ
She can't do it even if she violates the interests of others and makes things difficult for others!
Cai Xiangxiang could only be with Ye Qiu, so she asked her to retreat and practice for a while!
The monks are also divided into women's group and men's group, all led by monk Lunhai.
When those scorpions are spraying poison, their eyes seem to be able to breathe fire. When people see the eyes of the scorpions, they will feel pain in their eyes and retreat into a phantom!
Those who live outside that village, these special people, apart from that village, have no relatives behind us!
Deng Yanqin's blade kept hitting again!
Deng Yanqin now comes out to eat in time except when there is no one to deliver food, and you will also practice in the rest of the time! ñŒ
So you read the practice formulas to your children every day, whether the children can understand or not?
Before presiding over the square team, Yan Weiwei led the people to massacre for the first time, leading at least 100 monks, from the low altitude of the formation, in a way of encircling.
Outside the village, for those who haven't cultivated to a certain level, we will design a school to explain to those with high abilities!
Xuanyuanjie, Brother Dugu, and Yan Weiwei led eight groups of shifts, one shift per hour.
"Swish swish swish"
The castle was sealed, and it was outside the castle, and there was no land. We would grow some vegetables in every yard, and there was no such little land to grow a little food!
Ye Qiu stays, it is useful for him to stay, if he wants to start with Cai Xiangxiang's family, then in this village, he will teach the people in this village and help them practice better! ñŒ
Even if we have memorized the formula, no one must explain it to us and explain how to practice it.
Not yet these old people who are not very old, but want to live a long life, very few people have never read books. From big babies to these old people, we have taken cheat books, and it is troublesome to know words!
That is also done with heart, some people will agree, and there will be no feeling if there is more or less outside the heart.
Let those monks who just arrived, and the modification of knowing the situation, must be admirable. Afterwards, the less than 200 monks guarding there, we used formations to trap the monsters.
I also know whether we are as good as that person, just because we are weak.
Every day, I will tell you the experience of cultivation and some stories about cultivating immortals!
"They want to look at the eyes of the scorpion. The eyes of those poisonous scorpions will attack the human body and the soul of a person!"
?The fruits and vegetables we eat now all carry aura, so that the body has no way to absorb the aura, and we are constantly practicing every day, which has not allowed us to retreat into the door frame of cultivation.
Once the weak in Lunhai make a move, they need other monks to make a move, and they can take care of those bats in one go!
A little unwilling in my heart, I can only nod!
In the castle, it is like spring, and can grow grain, fruits and vegetables for seven seasons!
Jin Dan gives lectures to those people, so that he has no reason to stay. A monk Deng Yan is more than enough to give lectures to those who have just retreated to the beginning of cultivating immortals!
That's the worst way, and we haven't eliminated a few bad batches of monsters yet.
As for Lin Dandan, my family practiced earlier, and we are only in the Qi training period, with very little practice experience, we still need to learn! ñŒ
Yan Weiwei flew out tens of thousands of swords, that kind of tangible blades, nailing each bat to the ground in the formation!
In Deng Yanqin's eyes, there is a mother's tenderness, full of love!
Very few Taoist couples, like our aristocratic family, are all married, and it¡¯s unintentional to go through it, choose the one you can move, and regress together!??
Cai Xiangxiang, feeling the slow joy of her mother raising her child, devoted all her lovesickness to her child!
Deng Yanqin can feel it, the child outside your stomach is not yet seven months old, and has not yet lost its fetal heart rate. It can grow into an adult, although it is very big, the seven sense organs have not yet fully grown , Outside the mother's belly, absorb the spiritual energy by itself!
Touching his stomach, telling the child about Deng Yan, how amazing is that father!
Yan Weiwei's sword blades are densely packed, if you kill the blades thousands of times, it can still kill the scorpion.
Eating the soul nourishing pill can make the fetus more stupid. As I grow up day by day, I become stupid, and when I am weak, I can practice outside the mother's belly! ñŒ
But the scorpions we see now are not as small as a big rabbit, nor as long as a big snake!
At this moment, there are no less monks. In order to prevent spies, everyone who does the task needs to sign, and sect and name!
We were soon attracted by the sensational scorpion from the factory!
However, people only saw that the body of the bat was like the water that had been removed, shrunk, like dried dry goods, and the eyes were lifeless and turned into dead ashes!
Ye Qiu was reluctant, but he couldn't stop it. A monk, she said she wanted to practice, and if she stalked her, she might hate it!
The food you eat will also expel these toxins!
We have all seen the bat trapped outside the formation. It is a kind of Western magic, a bat with an insane effort! ñŒ
When those scorpions came out, it was noticeable. As soon as the scorpions came out, they sprayed poison, and the green poison sprayed out!
The disappearance of the elixir, the longing for me, now there is no spiritual dependence!
Jindan is concerned with less movement inside, how about regressing inside?
Yan Weiwei's most powerful swordsmanship is so moving that you need to use a sword. You only need to cast spells, and you don't have thousands of swords to attack these bats!
It's just that there are relatively few female monks coming over there, and the rest are used as defenses and substitutes, and they are not constantly patrolling.
At the same time, there are fewer and fewer low-level monks in the north, and fewer people with martial arts skills. There are so many people, whether we have people from the sky or underground, we also want to make a difference!
Whether it is trapped with a formation, and when we arrive, the world of cultivating immortals and the world of civilians have not been swallowed by the beast tide. ñŒ
You feel that the child outside the stomach, when rushing to absorb the spiritual energy, thought of prenatal education spontaneously!
It's just a little bit short of being able to transform into form. Those bats have the ability, no one has cultivated Jiang Tang period today, so people can imagine that monks above Jiang Tang must still be opponents of monsters.
After working for a long time, now only monks below Jiang Tang are required to participate, and monks above Foundation Establishment, we will join the underground warriors, maintain law and order, search for spies from other countries, and prevent other countries from attacking again!
?In addition to attending lectures and practicing, we will also plant and take advantage of all unfavorable conditions. Zongzi will have less fruits and vegetables, which will allow us to be self-sufficient!
That school, especially Yan Weiwei and Su Changan, who are relatively low-level people, take time to teach every day!
Let the fetus, outside the mother's womb, be able to be full of vitality, and be able to attack all kinds of poisons!
After passing those poisonous scorpions, they can also move to a cultivation base below the demon core, and the overall performance is still very powerful. If they move so much that they are trapped in the formation, our monks will definitely deal with them, and still worry about being poisoned? ñŒ
Ten small aristocratic families have not damaged a few rounds, such a young low-level monk!
Poisonous scorpions can only crawl, but suddenly they don't have a pair of invisible wings flying, they are flying around randomly!
What about my spiritual roots?
What he does is also useful. How old do you want to stop practicing from outside the circle?
It is a kind of pressure from the weak of human cultivation, which knocks everything suppressed by the monsters to the ground.
My goal now is to chase down the person I hate!
Jin Dan came to the school to help at that time, no one agreed! ñŒ
It must be a casual cultivator, and we also need our signature to abide by the rules of that battle!
Yan Weiwei was the first to notice the power of poisonous scorpions, because she knew why those poisonous scorpions didn't have that ability!
Unexpectedly, we come back every time we go, so the food and meat can move our current funding.
People in Caijia Village, we all know that the Holy Master is missing, and we also know when we will take it away. We are willing to eat these meats, and we will eat them once in a while. It will be worse food than later!
For those who are pregnant, practicing practice will not help the baby. The fetus can absorb spiritual energy even outside the mother's belly!?Aura can also be absorbed outside the mother's womb?
Text Chapter 673
Su Changan controls the formation, and the scorpions in the formation are crazy when they see the attack of the human monks! µ’
Crazy flying, crazy spraying poison, crazy fire breathing with eyes!
It's a pity that the scorpions inside the formation can't deal with the monks outside, but the monks outside can deal with them.
In this kind of torture and beating situation, the scorpion is still very strenuous, and the scorpion who was hit and killed is bleeding black blood!
At this moment, if a woman sees it, she will definitely be afraid, scorpion!
The male monks headed by Su Changan are afraid in their hearts, and they will not let others know that they are afraid!
At this moment, they are doing tasks, no matter what kind of monsters they are?
They must also win, and now they are the first batch to take the lead, and they must kill more monsters within four hours! µ’
No matter how many monsters the western demon world sends out, as long as they keep killing, they will kill all of them one day!
The reproduction will not be so fast, so there will not be so much danger in the future!
You will lose money, you will lose your fortune, and you will feel distressed!
"Bang bang bang"
I don't have the opportunity to follow the monks of those small families. Even if we can own the wealth of ours, it is a kind of envious pleasure to see with our own eyes that we are constantly throwing money!
There are only a few casual cultivators, looking at the other people led by the natal sword, smashing these talismans out of hand, it feels like what we smashed out is money!
Su Chang'an is not my secret weapon. He doesn't have weak swordsmanship, magic power, or even soul power. He just needs to control it with mental power. Broken two small steps! µ’
Nie Bingyan doesn't know where the demon world in the east is. Our immortal world and the demon world have no resonance, and we have signed some rules.
? I feel very refreshed, there is nothing I can do at all, what can be highlighted is the continuous abuse!
The weak ideal of the devil, of course, has talked with our various types of low-level, and our various types are only part of it!
Generally, people with strong abilities are scolded, used, and live like animals. Whether they live with dignity or not, such people are because of whether they have money or ability!
The captain of the natal sword put away the body of the scorpion. Others dare not object, just because the captain contributed the least!
These casual cultivators feel that these are their own, but we also contribute, whether they are rich or not, they can only use their own strength!
Benmingjian looked at those snakes and thought of Jiang Tang, the pet dragon! µ’
As my leader, some family members who lived there with me for a month or two have no chance to learn omnipotence. Maybe others are not as talented as I am!
Of course, I also received instructions from the Demon King, I must break through that formation and fight out!
Their demon king reached an agreement with the western monks. Without the help of the western monks, they can come out from a passage, outside the land in the east!
I am very envious and admired outside my heart, who told us casual cultivators to be so poor?
Have people seen that the mountain of snakes is getting higher? When we smashed them out, those snakes also climbed up from the ground!
Every few years, every monk may not have a dream of a hero. That dream of a hero will lead us to torture and kill monsters without any psychological burden!
In addition, my monk, even if I stop, I will use my own mana, help from the side, and learn less abilities from the leader of the team! µ’
As people with low abilities in the world of cultivating immortals, many people will contract a little spiritual pet for physical assistance.
The monks felt distressed and broke out those talismans. Although we are rich, we are so prodigal!
The favored son of the natal sword, the person whose ability is weaker than us, now as the captain, leading us with such low ability, is constantly killing and killing, and is constantly torturing and torturing!
As for cooperation with Western monks, as long as they succeed, we cannot get rid of the cooperation with Western monks, and they have been eating us!
Did you take away all the dead scorpions that time with the Natal Sword? You just put away the souls of these scorpions and put them back into a magic weapon. I want to take away the souls of those scorpions or the souls of all monsters. Get up, of course it's no use doing that!
Maybe we will be punished before doing the task, but now we have spent so little resources, and we will get it back by hand!
Therefore, the red light from the eyes did not see its mouth, but it could feel that it was spraying toxins! µ’
makes our heart beat faster because at that time, after the death of the scorpionp; The natal sword allows the monks to change their strategies. Those snakes may be afraid of other spells. A thunder and lightning, not yet ice, fire, is the nemesis of snakes!
Some people are just exaggerating. They sit out in secret, but they are daring in the open!
A monk, of course, is for himself to be more nervous and happy in the process of previous experience!
Formation can't start with hands like this, these talismans are too high-level, and they can't be drawn. Besides, people who travel in a small family, whether they have money or not, can't buy them if they can draw talismans!
There are thousands of troops with a wave of your hand. Don't say that other countries will invade at that time, it is wrong to bully others!
The scorpion didn't make a loud sound, as if it was a unique kind of insect. There was no other sound, so people couldn't see its eyes and mouth, but people still really felt the red light! µ’
The western demon world also knows whether you have a little confidence. You want to invade the eastern demon world, but you want to retreat from the monks.
Say it is a dragon, and a snake is not a snake. How can it be so difficult to change?
There is no reference to the enemy or spells. The spells we play now cannot learn experience from the spells played by others.
The natal sword followed up with some talismans, frowning to see if there is a big snake mountain!
Of course, the natal sword also has the thought of defending the country, and everyone is not responsible!
The monsters in the west know what to do. They are very big on the west side. With so few reproductions, they haven't made the demon world feel like a mess!
Just for a while, the mountain that was blown flat by hand was flattened among the seven hills, and the snakes in the politics and law piled up the snake mountain! µ’
Or maybe, the waist of the west has not been controlled by some monsters, so it will be raised or cooked!
The Demon King uses human monks to occupy the east, and when that person appears, we will be able to occupy the east.
It's messy!
For a while it hurts when it hits the lower body, and for a while it is hot and cold, and the snake feels very happy.
According to such laws, it is not a kind of luck to be able to get the contracts of the ancients, the gods and beasts, or the contracts of some spiritual pets!
A scorpion was originally a kind of poisonous insect, but it was bred into a demon. It can be seen that in the western demon world, it can be a poisonous insect, or any creature, and it may become a demon!
Just as the natal sword put away those scorpions, the teammates still had plenty of time to think about it. At that time, we felt our heart beating faster again! µ’
In the weak demon world, the demon king can cautiously send out a wave of beasts to mess with our laws!
It's just that I don't have Su Changan in my body, and as a swordsman, I don't have Nie Bingyan, so I'm relatively weak in terms of building hair, but everyone can embrace Nie Bingyan and raise them weakly!
The blades issued by the natal sword are actually issued by spells. My Su Changan is not intended to strike those high-powered monsters under us!
When cultivators fight monsters, they have to hold back their vomiting and their emotions, but among our people, there are no Tang family members, and there are no Dugu Yan'er family members, who raise poisonous insects. It's just a bad feeling that there is no such thing in my heart!
Benmingjian was born in an aristocratic family, and has seen bitterness in the world!
In the world of cultivating immortals for a little resources, it is not uncommon for people to kill people and seize treasures in small fights!
?Fire and explosion require two layers of ice and snow. This snake feels the burning pain, and no one feels the cold and wants to hibernate! µ’
? If you want that Snake Mountain, before it stops and becomes smaller, let the formation be stable!
The sword rain of the natal sword fell, and the scorpion hit by the sword rain felt the magic energy under his body disappear, and disappeared into the air little by little!
I want to absorb the aura of human beings, and I am fighting against the demon world in the east!
It's the same when we come to Dongfang, which can make our physique smaller and improve our abilities more slowly!
Another example is now, in the face of such a kind scorpion, some people want a contract, maybe the eastern demon is the same as the western demon!
I also think it's appropriate to do that, and it's such a prodigal if you don't have money!
And the main thing is to make them excited when they enter the border, that is a kind of fun for the weak and domineering. µ’
It was broken and bloodless and flew out, dissipating in the air!
The snake heads stick out their long tongues, and the outside of their mouths is like a spray, emitting a light pink mist!
There have been my hurdles, and the pits I set, how can I turn out the palm of my hand?
The outflow of blood makes their bodies feel stronger and stronger.
Text Chapter 674
Su Changan began to change his strategy, he could only use the magic sword rain, and kept hitting the ice sword rain, nailing the bodies of these Snake Mountains. ºd
Other monks also used their magic weapons and spells to break down Snake Mountain!
The Snake Mountain is constantly decreasing in front of my eyes, and those snakes are also constantly melting away, the terrifying snake heads before.
Everyone can't see it now, only the flames are constantly shining, and the snake sprayed out a pink mist before.
Horrible scene, people only saw those snakes at the moment, and they didn't have time to make expressions. While the mountain of snakes piled up gradually decreased, no one could smell the smell of barbecue!
Possibly, the formation is blocked!
Horror Snake Mountain, in the continuous blasting, in a scene invisible to the monks, with the death of those snakes, the souls of the snakes floated out continuously, after the souls of the snakes floated out, a ball was squeezed out, round The ball keeps expanding!
Gradually, no more snakes came out of the secret path, maybe the demon inside had already noticed the Snake Mountain. ºd
Boom bang
During the explosion of the fire, Snake Mountain was directly blasted away. At first, they were panting for a while, and those snakes could still move section by section!
Geng Yida nodded to Geng Yida, and then told me that the light ball outside should be collected, and the task ahead will be handed over to us!
Let us know even more that Geng Yida silently talked about some demon souls, so whether he has been separated from others or let others know!
We waited silently for the time to come, and then after the shift, when Su Changan arrived with my team!
Xuanyuan Jie did it on a temporary basis, thinking that the family should send so few task resources to punish, I am doing the task now, why should I share some for the family?
Xuanyuanjie has the best ears. I am not a person who knows the fireworks in the world. I have always been an elite. I have always gotten what I want! ºd
? I saw just now again, when the young man divides the things after completing the task, he will lose money at all!
One is that we can use such a loss, maintain it for a long time, and have no suspicious attack circle!
?There are no casual cultivators with weak abilities. Those who can cultivate to the top are just lucky. Maybe we paid less than those of our aristocratic families!
Xuanyuanjie and heavy cultivators have nothing to do with each other, and the snake's soul is just a shadow. Why did you become one entity?
The snail is getting smaller and smaller, and the body is getting smaller and smaller. It seems that the snail is as small as a cow.
Could it be that the ball is still nothing? What is the point of knowing?
But did not find any trace of the snail, only heard that the formation was broken! ºd
Afterwards, when we fought, we were aware of it, and time passed slowly. This meeting was also for desperate efforts, to show our own abuse. Before we were able to catch our breath, we hadn¡¯t seen the eyes, words and expressions of some monks on the bottom or around us. From the expression, I understand that the people outside our group are all poor people, relatively few!
He is capable enough for that task, and he can do it well!
There are not some envious people, the ability is enough, if you want to get the disadvantages, it seems that you can only wait for the opportunity!
As for the other teams not handing over things?
As the captain, while consolidating the magic circle, I found that before the transparent ball was collected by Geng Yida's magic weapon, some snails sprang out from the ground immediately!
Boom bang
There is no harm in those people, they are slow in doing tasks! ºd
The kind of physique that has become smaller, I have seen demons in missions just now and later, and they will become smaller when they are unearthed, so there is no need to panic now!
We only saw fire, ice and snow falling, and flashes of thunder and lightning!
It's just that some casual cultivators are willing to give up, but others think that casual cultivators are willing to give up. Not yet, it's just that the way of playing spiritual power is relatively stupid!
It has always been necessary to be a character to get something, just because of my identity, only because of my talent, only because of my origin.
No matter how you say it, there is no way to resist it, we just need to use our own ability to fight continuously!
Does Su Changan know what those snails are restraining?
It's just the soul of the snake, blocking that passage, why is that so? ºd
Perhaps it was the devil who found out that the snails sent out after missions had no other function!
In it, what we represent is just an individual, and it will also represent a family!
The corpses of the bats and scorpions after that were not outside the storage bag, when our group of monks were dividing things!
The snake couldn't be stepped on anymore, it was crushed to death! ºd
Maybe later when we saw Geng Yida and us squandering resources like this, we would feel very prodigal!
Xuanyuanjie also really got a chance, maybe it was a bad heart that got bad rewards, maybe it was a kind heart, I have a kind heart, let me get to know Jiang Tang, in the process of detoxification, and then I got a lot of love resource!
Xuanyuanjie was secretly joyful, but I didn't make a sound. I thought that the harvested things should be divided first. We had so little things distributed to us just now, and now those things can't be handed over to the public.
If others want to collect it, they can sell it from now on, and they cannot exchange for resources!
Don't say that I have human smoke, ten small families sent out to distribute so few resources, so few people came to participate in the mission, how can I hand over some items?
Su Changan responded to Geng Yida's transfer and explained what I said. He didn't mind that we took the ball away!
Others are envious and envious. Why? ºd
Just now we all saw the source of goods that the captain put away, except for the snakes now, I feel very wasteful and exploded these snake galls and snake pills!
Su Chang'an first led people to strengthen the magic circle. Once we fight, we will only focus on killing and killing for a while. Anyway, it is impossible to forget the inspection!
When the snail was definitely big, he could still see its legs, but when it became smaller, he could also see its heptapod legs!
It depends on the individual whether he has this ability or not. You will know when you see how difficult it is for these casual practitioners to practice!
Geng Yida was so happy when he saw people outside the team, and then he realized that the things we lost, and now we have collected so few bad things, are actually earned!
It is said that there is still a long road ahead!
Xuanyuanjie let out a long sigh of relief, as long as he leads the team that time, if Xiaojia loses money, the work at the top will be bad! ºd
That method actually worked. At a slow speed that others could see, the ball ended up separating, and the soul and the items outside were packed into a magic weapon, a magic weapon bag!
After all, we just smashed the goods to have the resources that we have lost. What we did not pay just now is to be able to rob the goods. It would be kind to do so, besides, our family is from a family, and you don¡¯t even have your own self-esteem!
Xuanyuanjie then tried the ball to move, frowned and thought about it, and then tried a magic weapon to collect souls, and a magic weapon to collect items!
The snail thought it was a cow, but in fact it was just a kind of worm, so it was a worm monster, and its hind legs and front legs were not worm legs!
It is like now, there is no way to block it, we will kill a batch, and only a batch will appear!
Again and again, in the Taoism of those Western demons, there is still such a little experience. Whether it is insects or flying insects, we are all afraid of fire, ice, and even more afraid of thunder and lightning!
When Geng Yida was collecting the magic weapon bag, it was a pity that these snake galls and demon pills were not wasted! ºd
The monks who are preparing to fight at the edge of the formation, you are now doing the task wholeheartedly, who would have thought that there are so few?
Xuanyuanjie took out my magic weapon to collect souls again when people can see it with naked eyes!
The snail's physique has become smaller, and its legs have become very thick. It looks like a leg that weighs tens of catties without breaking it!
Cultivate a genius, embrace the friends inside, and pay for your friends!
That time of punishment, I knew it would not be too much. We only did the task for one day, and we consumed so little things to do the task on the first day, and it was almost worn out. Remembering this amount, it will be amazing!
The ghost of a snake may be less capable than the snake itself!
It's just that some people don't need to waste those resources, some people are the spiritual root of ice, or the spiritual root of fire or thunder! ºd
It looks like a snail, but that snail has no wings and can fly!
The spells played by the monks look spectacular, and people haven't discovered it yet, so there is nothing wrong with it!
The people around saw these snails that became smaller. In fact, when they were flying, they also created our spells!
Only those with low abilities like us can fight back from the magic circle, so that these western monsters can hurt the people inside and be wiped out again. It looks very tense!
Within seven hours, we wiped out the group of eight monsters. It seems that we are capable, but it seems that it took a long time!
That kind of worm's meat leg, I thought there was no meat in it. Before it became smaller, people wondered whether the meat on the outside could be eaten like a cow?
When snails appear from time to time, when we see the light becomes smaller, we can still be invisible! ºd
That is the consciousness of some people, what others do is in my mind!
Where in the world is there nothing like pie in the world?body! ºd
That is the consciousness of some people, what others do is in my mind!
There is no such thing as a pie in the world.
Text Chapter 675
The "bang bang bang" formation is crumbling, and there is a danger of being forced! x
Xuanyuan Jie felt a little bored, when he saw Su Changan and the others doing the task before, they were so cheerful, but when they came to them, they met such a perverted snail!
"Not good, strengthen the formation!"
Unless there are monks, it is too late to fight those snails, and the formation must be strengthened first.
Before seeing others doing it so easily, they killed tens of thousands of different monsters in four hours.
Immediately face the more difficult monster, this kind of snail, does his shell have the shell of a tortoise?
It looks pretty hard, and the shell on the back looks like it can use iron head skills!
It seems that the back of this snail is so powerful! x
A bump can weigh a thousand catties, and there are almost ten thousand snails. Their rows are so secretive that they look like there are no other monsters, and the human scalp is numb!
But it has its strengths, this kind is like a jack, it can make a huge sound when it is pushed up, and it keeps hitting the formation. There is a kind of huge wall that is constantly hit by gravity, like a copper wall and an iron wall. , may be crumbling!
Do you feel that the smiling casual cultivator, my eyes are not a bit wretched!
We know that ice and fire are useless against these monsters. They can cast spells, talismans, and even magic weapons.
The elves created by Min Youshan made other monks envious!
They only care about resisting the fire with their backs, that kind of resistance is useless at all, their backs are burning red!
The blue light of electricity is emitted, but no one is close to this formation, it is impossible to be bounced by the formation, or burn! x
At present, we are still relatively leading among the ten small families, and Su Changan also feels that he is better than Yun Duoduo!
Do women from outside the family led by Su Changan have any objections? After all, we came out of the same family, so we have some harvest and points.
The woman who accosted Xuanyuan Mengting just now looked at the stone elf with shining eyes, and must pay attention to Xuanyuan Mengting.
We are waiting to receive the goods and put those snail carcasses back in the storage bag!
Su Changan smiled at Xuanyuan Mengting: "Wow, my cousin is very bad, I have seen you for a while, and her abilities are improving so slowly!"
When they do the task, they can already think of this aspect!
Glancing at the monk's face, he said that he was handsome, a very extraordinary face! x
Just because of the fireball you shot, there is no magic weapon to bless, rope these snails, and burn the meat of these snails that I hit directly!
The hard shell is burnt red, and the teppanyaki smells delicious, and it can even make snails lie on it!
Yunnan's benevolent eyes and expression make casual cultivators willing, and they have a way to beat the opponent. The opponent is a stronger person than you. You can tell by the cultivation below you. Knowing the opponent's cultivation base, this is very low!
While the number of snails is increasing, this cave is constantly producing some snails!
For snails, which are difficult to reproduce, such a big one can become so small, and tens of thousands of them will be few!
Of course it was among the materials Min You picked up!
"Bang bang bang" X
Some monks don't know how to form formations themselves, so they can only follow Xuanyuanjie to play spells to strengthen the formations!
They can also be grilled!
The brothers and sisters met at that time, and at the same time they communicated, they also knew that it was only our brothers and sisters who were working hard to regress, and the rest of my family were the same!
Everyone has no chance of their own. In addition to the original family inheritance, we also used the marriage method of Xuanyuan Mengting to get so many disadvantages from Min You!
If it can break the magic circle, even if you get something useless and worthless in that mission, you can only consider yourself unlucky!
Su Chang'an also got top-grade pills and these all-around exercises, but not yet all-around skills!
Once the casual practice is over, it's only for that, the man doesn't have any companions, he has very few ideas, and wants to attract that man's attention! x
When physique and physique are strengthened together, the combined force is relatively small, and the force of the impact formation is relatively small!
In the team led by Xuanyuan Mengting, is the other man a magic weapon or fire?
The monks can only strengthen it, use the spells on their bodies, hold the formulas in their hands, and some even chant words!
It's not wrong to be able to practice from a junior teacher, especially some people can practice a skill and it's not too bad!
Both female monks and male monks think that the shell of a snail is a very badbsp; "Su Chang'an, and that man, do they belong to the same family? Once we met, you have admired their family for a long time. Did you expect to cooperate that time? Haha, you are a cultivator from the south! "
Sanxiu didn't dare to speak, and he didn't stop when I struck up a conversation. Yunnan's defensive eyes made me hate him, but he was able to speak again. He just looked at the stone elf secretly, and I noticed that man. The bug is definitely Jiang Tang of your natal contract!
"Aren't you kind? He didn't know what to do, stay away from your sister." Yunnan simply left, beside Min Youshan!
Stone Elf, did you use your magic weapon, you used the Moonlight Xuanyuan Jie that Min You gave you!
"Cousin, you made fun of you, but he still knows you. He sees that these younger sisters are better than you!" Xuanyuan Mengting didn't think it was very powerful, and your words only made others think you were humble!
The fireball hit by Xuanyuan Mengting, the smell of the snail's meat, its hard shell, did the snail feel like it was blocking it! x
It¡¯s the same now, Su Chang¡¯an¡¯s team, the snails we encountered were too powerful, so the concern is not whether the formation has been broken?
Not even a single female cultivator cast a clear glance at Xuanyuan Mengting, and then rolled her eyes without thinking about it.
They are so small in size, squeezed one by one, and can work together to hit the small formation, maybe there is no such a little coordination of the formation!
Facing the woman's gaze, Xuanyuan Mengting just glanced at the woman, and there was no time to look at it!
Xuanyuan Mengting wants to say less to other women, the disappearance of your spiritual pet has hit you hard, and it has been a child for a while!
Ye Shi looked at Erdan, and I think the shell of a snail is used as a shield, whether it is our monks or generals and soldiers outside the barracks, it is a very bad defense tool!
"That fairy, what kind of Jiang Tang is he? Is it a contract bug? Why is the fireball so powerful?"
"Well, let's work together!"
"Cousin, they have been insisting, you guys are here to deal with it, and when you were doing the mission there, the materials you received, our boy group, how is the score of their girl group?"
Inside the formation, without the support of those men's pets or magic weapons, people only see these snails that were weak just now in the formation!
The group of men brought by Xuanyuan Mengting, apart from those brought by the family, there were not many men from other families!
Every female monk, according to our arrangement later, occupies a position!
Yunnan was originally in Liwei. Seeing the situation, he flew over and warned the monk: "Why is he approaching your cousin? What does he mean?"
Su Changan We met such a powerful snail, as a male support, whether there was any response afterwards was only because Yun Duoduo's team did so smoothly. x
Not yet Hua Xian'er, those men's brilliance, it's just that I feel the scorching cold, and there are not many women who want to meet such beauties!
Sure enough, when encountering these snails, Yueguang Min Youshan's level of power is not something a snail can embrace, just not to beat them!
Su Changan looked at Erdan and took control of the situation. It was time for us to receive the goods!
The snails are still colliding with small formations, and at the same time as they hit, when many men shot, the snails that hit, and the snails that didn't, were not affected!
Shoot out Yueguang Min Youshan, and those elves retreat into the formation. On the edge of the formation, they emit very weak firepower. It is the tail that is breathing fire!
Recently, when the spirit pet visited our family, so many bad things were left behind!
Regarding Xuanyuan Mengting's thoughts, Su Changan reluctantly smiled at you! x
Xuanyuan Mengting casts the fire technique. According to what you said, when the women are supporting the formation, we men will shoot!
Thinking that when we collect the materials, we can have a private discussion, and we will also collect some of that materials!
I know how to practice weapons, thinking about collecting those materials, except that I can't sell them, and I can't give money to others to make magic weapons!
Jiang Tang, who is not as powerful as the stone elf, is really enviable and jealous!
The stone elves are not talking, but they want to talk. When you see your cousin coming, you should avoid it a little. Your heart has not yet belonged to a spiritual pet. The kind of woman who comes to strike up a conversation is just trying to talk to her!
Our men are also divided into eight teams. As long as the women on the other side of the formation can hold on, your men's team will come to help.
The force of hitting Fazheng has become stronger, and the monks who take into account politics and law feel relieved! x
Dodge a little, Nuan Nuan is going to answer that monk, is it a task, and you also want to expose Jiang Tang!
In that month, we brothers and sisters met each other and exchanged ideas while exchanging abilities. Whether it is alchemy, weapon refining, formation, or drawing symbols, we are all practicing at the beginning, and we can still become low-level teachers!
? Our website:?Ginger Tang exposed!
In that month, we brothers and sisters met each other and exchanged ideas while exchanging abilities. Whether it is alchemy, weapon refining, formation, or drawing symbols, we are all practicing at the beginning, and we can still become low-level teachers!
? This site
Text Chapter 676
When Ye Shi thought so, take the initiative to talk to Xuanyuan Jie! cute
When Xuanyuanjie heard Ye Shi, he said that he wanted resources to buy this kind of snail shell, and he also knew that their family was a general, and it was for those soldiers!
Promise Ye Shi to give two-tenths of the materials received to the soldiers of Ye Shi's family!
Ye Shiruyi thanked happily: "Xuanyuanjie, thank you, thank you, if there is anything we need to exchange with resources, just tell me!"
"No, I think that everyone may have no objection to donating some resources to the army!" Xuanyuan Jie waved his hand indifferently. Regarding his decision, as the captain, he didn't think it was going his own way. As immortal cultivators, although Very strong!
However, the army of the country and the army defending the country also need to be stronger to protect them, and the world of cultivating immortals will not be turbulent!
Xuanyuan Jie insisted on going his own way, and as the captain, he took full power to solve the problem. Some of the resources in their mission this time, people from the same family as him, and the women who helped the woman just now, all know each other, and people who know the Ye family, they acquiesced to this. an arrangement!
Only casual cultivators quit a little bit, what they thought in their hearts, but they didn't show it on their faces, and they were still a little bit unwilling! cute
Why should their resources be donated?
As the team leader, Xuanyuanjie didn't ask for their opinions at all. He donated his share, but they didn't have any opinions at all. Why should they donate the resources that belonged to them?
The snail shell is very useless to you, it is a treasure!
Casual cultivators know that we, the immortal cultivators, got so few materials afterwards, except that we have so little distribution, in fact, the ones who came here are prepared to be rewarded as contributions!
Ye Shi has never heard of it. My little brother Yan Rong said that some hard materials must be used to make a powerful shield. With the formation we carved, it may be possible for special soldiers and generals of the family to cultivate immortals. , Can resist that kind of chemical weapon!
Maybe it was to make up for the world, so it disappeared?
Basically, it is done with the human body, and puppets are used to play the machine, so the casualties of the soldiers of the country are so small! cute
Since I followed Yan Rong, I have been so depressed every day, I feel that there is no joy in life!
It is the ancient Xia country who has always known love, he thinks that Ye Tian is your love!
In the first four hours, other teams killed three batches of monsters, and people from the Ye family jumped out. They already had some resources for male cultivation points, and they haven't donated some. In this way, the resources we got are more!
For the western country that has the least alliance with the demon world, we will stop doing that!
Casual cultivators, we can follow along to do tasks, but in fact it is only for punishment and resources!
There are only a few casual cultivators, looking at Gu Xia Kingdom with envious and jealous eyes, without guessing in their hearts, could it be that the man absorbed those demonic energy, can't it be used to make magic weapons, or to cultivate?
It's just that I didn't have such a little guess in my heart, envy, I can definitely improve slowly, use magic energy to improve, maybe we can practice even slower than those righteous people! cute
There are few spirit stones that may be wasted, and our wealth is rich, so we can waste it that much!
Can't use puppets to make an army to fight against these spies and invaders from other countries!
For you, Ye Tian is a part of your life, and there is an alternative one.
When we were working continuously, we gradually discovered that there were more than 10,000 snails!
Did Yan Rongdi pay attention, no Sanxiu wanted to agree, but there was an expression of agreement!
For a child with a special life to become a spy, he must have learned martial arts.
The immortal cultivators discovered this again. Before the snails died, their souls floated out. Did Su Feifei and the other monks put away the broken pieces of this monster! cute
Ye Shi heard Jiang Tang describe that people from other countries may use flying weapons to attack from afar, people in the world of cultivating immortals may be afraid, but special people will suffer!
Most people do not have the weak body of a cultivator, nor the sensitive consciousness of Xuanyuanjie.
Such a shield must be these chemical weapons, it can resist it at all!
An hour passed, and thousands of snails were killed, and the snails that sprang out were of Gu's fault!
Maybe it's the bugs, the reproduction is slow, the snails are like thousands of horses, or maybe they are in the demon world, their physique is too big, and they live less. Now we are constantly fighting, and there are no snails appearing!
Yan Rongdi still had her turn, and now she suddenly appeared there, knowing what to charge.
Feeling and experience are safety, being able to fly, being able to?, we know that only less than 200 people can kill so few people at once, it is completely because of our weakness, and it is completely because of our assault!
Gu Xia Kingdom can think of those, of course it is because of the sound transmission given by the immortal cultivator, and he has no selfish intentions!
Su Feifei didn't have these cultivators yet, and knew that what you collected was the soul of a monster, so she thought she had collected the devilish energy from the snail's body!
The disappearance of Ye Tian is a blow to my man, and it is also a blow to you!
Will let people in our country, the official have no doubts!
We have the same idea, Ye Tian doesn't have too weak ambition anymore, when he created his career, he still wanted to make up for the world without this ambition! cute
The family conditionally protects Yan Rongdi and fulfills the duty of a protector!
Until a month ago, the demon world still stopped. In this way, we are also preventing these eight countries from retreating again. There are no domestic spies to act together. Fortunately, the whole country has not yet been launched, and fewer monks and warriors will come!
Quickly found out that Ye Tian resisted the man who admired you, and he was also sad. He didn't resist like this when he came here, just because he let go!
That time our mission trip seemed fruitful!
Just like afterwards, my cousin smashed it with the things under him, with his aura!
Jiang Tang sent the imaging device outside the family in Xianzun City this time!
Do you think that woman treats you the same as other men, and you also think that woman does not have you in her heart! cute
What makes us most afraid of these chemical weapons are explosives and gas bombs!
In the past, we took turns to fight monsters day after day again and again, and got fewer resources. Then, when others contributed products, I realized that my thinking was too broad.
Dugu Yan'er can also not have such a sun stone elf, although there is only one, which is weaker than yours who has no spiritual pet!
Gu Xiaguo occasionally thought, Ye Tianhui will come to another place, the place where he lingers and forgets to return, and he hasn't forgotten us men!
When doing tasks, how cool is this? As long as you send an order, these moonstone elves can do it for you. It is majestic and cool, and you will also get envious and jealous eyes from others!
Snails, perhaps, have no other use except for their hard shells, so of course we have to discover them ourselves!
You are a gentle and fierce man, and you are so arrogant like other men from aristocratic families, but in fact, maybe you love someone hard! cute
Ye Shi also joined in collecting the snail's corpse and got the promise, why did he miss that good opportunity?
Seeing this kind of snail, I understand that it is not suitable for making some refining equipment!
Maybe before we married Su Chang'an's most beautiful man, we could see that he was of mixed blood, so we sent those people back in to be spies!
Can such gunpowder, explosives made by human beings, be able to harm people's bodies?
More powerful than bows and arrows, chemical weapons!
If there are no puppets, or spiritual pets, the spiritual power we use is so powerful!
During the chat, I was in the flying magic weapon and observed the modified strike mission inside! cute
Gu Xiaguo noticed that Ye Tian was not disgusted by so few men, but he was actually single-minded. In the world of cultivating immortals and the world of mortals, it is not surprising that there are no fewer admirers for the weak!
A shield made of snail shells can resist chemicals made by humans. What about these gunpowder and explosives?
I also heard the voices of the men around Yan Rong, my sisters, that this is not waiting, whether it is one year, two years, or a hundred years, thousands of years!
We thought that the ancient Xia Kingdom had the same task as us riding a bicycle!
Besides, I was just a fourteen or fourteen-year-old man. At that time, I hated Yan Rong. For that woman, I was crazy and lovesick!
People only saw some white gas, and you took it back into a magic weapon!
In fact, the male cultivator doesn't even have a dream of Prince Charming in his heart! cute
Gu Xia Kingdom didn't know that others guessed like this, you think, when Ye Tian came back one day, he could give those gifts to me.
At that time, I was not so free, the snail is too weak, right?
When you glanced at Ye Shi, the relative of that relative, maybe we were really relatives before, so we can also make a little contribution to the army!
Su Feifei also confiscated a lot of snail corpses, a storage bag, a storage bag, and when she saw the leaves, she also packed a lot. The snails were still dying and gushing out!
Although the immortal cultivator has not yet completed the task, I must be practicing and refining, and I don't have a lot of time. I just missed an hour, and there is no aura after recovery!
Did Su Feifei research and pay attention, we each have our own ideas!
? Our website:Did Feifei study and pay attention? We each have our own ideas!
? This site
Text Chapter 677
Su Feifei kept collecting the souls of snails, only to see those snails, and after two hours, he had collected the souls of more than 10,000 snails in his magic weapon! shave
Looking at the mouth of the gushing hole, it has slowly started to decrease a little!
Other monks keep collecting snails!
Yun Duoduo didn't need her to lead after the Moon Stone Fairy kept sending out fireballs, so she noticed Su Feifei when she was free!
Instead of asking Su Feifei in front of people outside, he said via sound transmission: "Suo Feifei, what are you doing?"
"Taking the snail's soul will be useful to us in the future!" Su Feifei didn't hide it, they are all Jiang Tang's women, and Yun Duoduo will know when she sends gifts in the future!
"What is the use? Can you tell me? Do you want me to help you?" Yun Duoduo was very curious, what is the use?
I have fought so many monsters before, but I haven't seen Su Feifei take any action! shave
"My cousin said that the soul of a monster can be used to make a puppet." What Su Feifei said, Yun Duoduo was not stupid, and suddenly thought that a puppet can be made, so it is like her soul. Like pets, they can cast spells, one is better than a monk!
Su Feifei doesn't have moonstone elves like her. If these souls are used to make puppets, and there are puppet weapons for self-defense, they don't need to fight with their bodies. In fact, they are among the group of them, and they can get more advantages!
The worm monster that was gone, retreated into the grassland, and found that the grassland was uninhabited, only grass and trees, and insects outside the grass and trees!
Jiao Lun found that the situation was very safe, so he asked the guy to strengthen the formation, and at the same time sent Jin Cancan out, Jin Cancan retreated into the formation, and immediately played the illusion.
It turns out that when we reach the eastern border, the smaller insect monster feels the shrinking water, and the body ends up getting bigger!
The spiritual energy under his body seemed to be dissipating, let alone spraying the venom, it was hard to protect himself!
Brother Jiang Tang observed, those bugs that looked like wasps and bees! shave
Staying at low altitude all the time will make the insect monsters very tired. If they are not nourished, their bodies will only grow bigger!
"Hey, bad guy, he's awesome. Speaking of which, he's cheaper than your master. Tell me, can he do some harm to the master?"
It was only after a while that I realized that it seemed that there was no aperture to isolate them, and the venom they spewed out, and then retreated into the illusion again.
The bigger and bigger insect monsters will be buried by the wind and sand when they are found outside the desert!
People finally discovered that the creepy and friendly insect monster just outside the formation has become peaceful and great!
Insect demons, found that something that is beneficial to them, messed up in the sky!
The bugs outside the vegetation are underground bugs, they can only fly in the sky, and when they land, they will be attacked by the bugs in the vegetation! shave
I feel that the task went well, and I can still make money in the future!
Jin Cancan sprayed the master outside his heart, but he is still very busy now, and it still needs a constant output to control the bugs that just came out outside.
Brother Jiang Tang is very envious of Jin Cancan now!
Brother Jiang Tang listened to Xiao Zan: "That idea is wrong, it really is your spiritual pet, but it's a little stupider than you, it's still very stupid, I can think of such a way for the master!"
Although it can also absorb the water in the grass and trees below the ground, the water in the grass and trees is not a nutrient. It can get aura and water, but it can only train the body to spray venom!
Jin Cancan is so powerful, the pressure on the monks just now has quickly increased!
It's just that there is no spiritual energy overseas, so once you absorb it, you will absorb a lot of water! shave
"If you help him collect the souls of these bugs later, even if the bug died before, he can't use the soul of that bug to make a puppet spirit, and there are no flying bugs, and he can Listen to his commands, at this time you are no longer a child, and you will no longer do those jobs with your own hands!"
The flying insect monsters made us work for a full seven hours before we could get rid of that group of insect monsters. Everyone has gained a lot!
Underground monks, I feel that these weak monks under the sky are too profitable!
Jiang Tang noticed that there were no bugs, and the relatives had grown bigger, and those bugs were dumbfounded, as if they were flying!
At the low altitude in the desert, there is still no strong wind or sandstorm. When the insects grow bigger and bigger, our bodies will be blown away!
If you want to absorb spiritual energy from overseas, you have to fly down to the sky!
But before retreating into the desert, I found that?Insects are not as golden! shave
One is golden, topping tens of thousands of flying insects, it seems that it is still in the winning range!
No matter how many countries there are, how many monsters there are, as long as they work together, as long as they have magic weapons to fight against, as long as we have uninspired thoughts, these scumbags on the other side are our opponents at all!
Insect demons, I am very envious of these demons that can phantom, so that they can break the illusion. Now that their advantage of breaking the formation is gone, they become like cannon fodder to be slaughtered!
People found that this kind of strange bug, as we expected, uses its tail to shoot out toxins, that kind of toxins are fiery red, and the toxins have no corrosive function!
The insect demon realized that outside the grassland, there was no aura to absorb at all. Whether it was staying in the sky or flying outside the sky, a condition had to be created. This was not using the magic aura in the body to fly!
The worm demon does not know that our bodies will become bigger and more painful, it is because the golden fire is burning and absorbing our nutrients!
At that time, as long as we kept casting spells in the formation, the political law became weaker, these insect monsters, do they have the ability, do they have a chance to break the formation! shave
The insect demon is just a demon, not an insect fairy, and its physique will be restricted by some items or air in the inner world!
Insect monsters, of course, do not have a leader. Our group, when they come out for a small battle, their abilities are not bad.
Brother Jiang Tang saw his own, Cancan was so capable, and promised that as long as Jin Cancan wiped out those bugs, he would do him harm!
When the Jiang Tang brothers saw their golden brilliance, they praised him at such a powerful time.
The tail sprayed out venom, whether it is supported by aura, that venom does not have little power!
It took us seven hours to hunt snails before we got rid of the snails!
Before the sea water recedes into the body, they find that the sea water is beneficial to them. shave
The worm demon that was transferred outside the sand pile fell into the wind and sand, and was unexpectedly absorbed by the sand worms outside the sand. The magic energy in our body!
After no one picked up the wheel, when the Jiao Lun brothers followed up, the snails in the formation had not been wiped out, and some suddenly sprang up, like bees and wasps.
The sea water seems to have no anesthesia ability, and the worm spewing out toxins is itself an insect that is afraid of poisons.
I just feel that the sea water is about to submerge and sink!
While the body was getting bigger, the eyes of the insect monster also ended their astigmatism and became dull!
"Ding ding ding ding ding"
"Master, I need him to do you any harm, just give you a little less task, and when you absorb those bugs and demon power, you will become weaker!" Scrape
"Master, that bug is useless except for its wings, its poison, and its soul!"
Cancan is outside the ears of the master, the way to communicate with us is to communicate with the master!
Even if it is broken, such worms gushing out of this cave, as long as the worms come out, they become smaller, and then the body shrinks again!
There is no way that face and heart are in harmony!
The insects retreated into the illusion, and some were found in the desert, not to mention in the grasslands, not to mention, in places where light snow was flying, and not yet fell into the strait!
"Bad, you all work together!"
We are ready to collect the nets, we have to kill these insect monsters, and then put them back out of the storage bag! shave
Originally, our insect demons were in the front line, and they must have retreated into the eastern boundary. Our kind of insects cannot eat human blood essence in the way of locusts!
Is there any way to do it? In terms of fury, the insect monster can only fly!
Brother Jiang Tang saw his Jin Cancan working so hard, of course he would help strengthen the formation!
On the contrary, it is the wind and sand outside the desert, which is constantly absorbing the nutrients of the insects!
Some people say that the ability of the demon world is not strong, as long as the formation is broken, it will be messed up!
Afterwards we used some spiritual power, and used some magic weapons if nothing else. When we put away those demons, it felt like we made a profit!
Jin Cancan really wants to spray that smelly master with a golden color on his face, blur my face, and wake me up. I can't think about the dream of getting rich by picking up cheap, but I can fall into it! shave
"That kind of monsters, Xiaojia should be on guard, strengthen the formation together, don't break the formation!"
Falling into the small sea, we can only flutter, but we are worms of the sea, outside the sea, like landlubbers!
The worm monsters who retreated into the desert found that they had no advantages in the past, and it worked in the desert at all. Just now, they sprayed out so little venom, and there is no air to absorb energy, water!
? Our website:Venom, no air to absorb energy, moisture!
? This site
Text Chapter 678
Dugu Yan'er congratulated her eldest brother when she saw that he had harvested a lot! sissy
"Brother, you are amazing!"
"Hahaha" Dugu Yan'er's rainbow fart, as the big brother's favorite, even Pleasant Goat's, gave one of the storage bags to this younger sister!
"Does your big brother need to practice your golden glow?"
Dugu Yan'er shook her head: "I will do the task later, I will give it exercise!"
Two golden birds are flying over the two masters, they seem to be making noise!
The leaders of this group came to Su Chang'an again, but this time and the last time, when they gained so much, many monks were jealous and strongly wanted to participate!
Su Changan is not a person who would quarrel with others, but when other people are invited to participate, the people who have participated in them before will watch from the sidelines, and they can share things! sissy
This is because these powerful monks are supervising from the sidelines, so that the whole situation will not change!
Before the monks had time to say more, they saw some frogs gushing out of the cave of the formation, and they still looked like frogs when they were young!
Also, do you feel envious and jealous eyes from others? In the world of cultivating immortals in the future, you have not yet gone to every place, civilized country, star, or even the same star outside, or another land like the earth !
There are enemies, and they are pirates and robbers!
The other boyfriend of Zongmen who was present saw Yun Duoduo and Wang Yuan Yaner got the bug, so powerful as Wang Yuan?
Just after the end, it's too late for these insect monsters to take their feet back!
It's just that we are too ruthless, every time we succeed, the opponent will die! sissy
Every monk wants to own a bug of that kind of strength, and if he owns that kind of bug, he will have a powerful right hand and left arm!
There are enemy sects, but only once every two years to accept apprentices, people from outside the island come to accept apprentices and transport them!
So a mysterious Wang Yuan, why haven't so few people participated?
Withdrew into a den of thieves, a bad guy became a good guy!
When Tang Yanran saw those frogs, none of them had a wonderful feeling, and they were still big after that. After seeing that kind of bug, we were going to watch from the side, and anyone with a higher ability would do it!
At that time, we knew when we were doing the task. When others were doing the task, they had to carry a lot of strength. As a bystander, we thought that the other party was making a lot of money. It is also so difficult!
Some people knew that after participating in the Enemy School, Huishi retreated into the den of thieves, and then became a thief too! sissy
Other spiritual roots, some of them participated in the introduction of immortals, and some of them came back. They came back to the room to see family members again and give them honor!
Wang Yuan's flying magic weapon was like a ship. At that time, I didn't use the flying magic weapon as a submarine to fly.
When the yellow frog rushed out, it found that it was blocked by an invisible wall, so our mouth wanted to use the way of biting, if there is no way, we can use our feet to dig!
Zongmen has noticed that there are no pirates yet, and immortal cultivators like pirates have noticed my flying arrows and are thinking of robbing them!
I saw that the air was still so scorching cold, so happy!
When no one is envious, before deciding to ask where we got our golden ginger tang? !
Ling Chong Yan'er brought the quarreling Jin Cancan back, seeing how powerful the frog was that time, it's time for Jin Cancan to make a move! sissy
A foot shape, as bad as no footprints, no big cracks in the formation!
Just like the gentle and elegant Tang Yanran, I have to admire in my heart, the Jiang Tang distributed by the sect is too powerful!
No one is worthless for their children. Of course, I also hope that when I return from my studies, my family or family can be improved to a higher level!
There are enemy sects, those who have retreated into the spiritual root, once they go, they will look back!
The news from intelligence has not been known after our action!
Did Su Changan follow Ling Chong Yan'er's team, the eight of you lead some men in batches!
Mortals, send your children back into the spiritual roots. When your children live long, it will be a matter of time before we part from life and death! sissy
Under the ground, all kinds of cultivators, we can do the task with weak abilities, and we can only watch it from a close distance, in case the formation is really broken, we can't surround the monsters that come out.
That kind of insect monster is just a scorpion, and it will only become a barbecue in front of the fire!
Some people can only take medicine for the sake of face and to impress others when doing tasks!
?The boats pass by, no one is poor, and no one is poor!
Many cultivators who did not succeed in their studies will return!
Tang Yanran has no arrogance, I am a swordsman, and I need those internal strength!
As a parent, why should you worry about your children retreating into such a spiritual root?
As soon as Jin Cancan made a move, all the monks felt less pressure, and at that time they were even more envious of that golden Wang Yuan!
At the beginning, people were puzzled, but when those bugs appeared outside, their bodies would grow bigger, and their bodies would change into a different shape, turning into frogs, which looked like frogs, which were different from other frogs. The frog is not blue, but has a touch of yellow! sissy
There is an enemy sect, a mysterious spiritual root, you are not a decent sect, but a sect like a pirate, the reason why that sect is like a pirate!
There are no monks in the sky, we stop in the sky and massacre the monsters in this magic circle!
Another problem was discovered, the water sprayed out by the frog can not extinguish the fireball sprayed out by Jin Cancan!
Does it matter where I go? Or not yet, have weak abilities, as parents have not seen it yet!
As a pirate, you will also encounter difficulties. We use a small number of monks to fight with others!
Those who can participate in our spiritual root, but who are not qualified to participate, will give a compensation to the parents of mortals. Those compensations are of course currency that mortals can use!
It depends on whether I have the ability? sissy
Some commercial ships, without the name of a certain business, are our protection objects, and we will also become bodyguards!
With the strength of so few monks like us, are we still like a bug?
All kinds of delicious and bad seafood have been taken back by you out of the food storage bags one by one!
Try to make use of your common weaknesses, without the poison given by Su Changan, it is more powerful than the poison we made!
Zongmen looked at the rare sailing under the sea at that time, and found that there were not many seafood of the same type under the sea, which were all bad things, so he stopped to receive the goods!
If the news of the murder can be spread, our robbery will also depend on the person!
The yellow bugs, as soon as they get bigger, they jump up and down and rush out! sissy
Jin Cancan, listened to the master's words, flew back, and then retreated into the formation, giving out fire to the small formation, and those fires were around the formation!
There are enemy sects who are pirates, who draw small cakes when receiving addresses, and who are thieves, spend a lot of money, thinking that anyway, those are all stolen money, and the stolen money is sold!
Those who are below Ba Dugu, Qi Dugu, Qi Dugu are all required, 200 disciples, collected from the southern wilderness, mortal areas with few islands, and also recruited apprentices from some big families!
Ordinary families or children without Wang Yuan, our parents have always known that our children have retreated into the enemy sect and were slaughtered!
There is no enemy sect on that boat, a sect belonging to an island, and under that boat, there are no seven Jindan stage long-term, and 200 disciples have been accepted in the mortal world.
If a cultivator wants to be powerful, he must watch others cast spells.
Accepting apprentices once every two years, once accepting so little, there are not so few elite disciples for us to accept in the mortal world! sissy
It is the poison from that time, and it can be used to deal with monsters. There are not so few excellent women behind it.
It is a new invention of yours, and there was no antidote at the time. Before the arrival of the family members, you also shared that venom with us to deal with enemies and monsters.
The legs of some frogs have been abolished. For those yellow frogs, the function of the feet is abolished, so they can only use their mouths to spray water!
What people will see in the inner world is only a vast small sea. If they come to this island, they will only see the small sea in the phantom!
Just keep repairing the cracks, very little spiritual power will be used!
I am confident that no one will have an idea about my boat. It is the boat she learned, and it is a flying magic weapon. Which one has long eyes? Want to grab that flying magic weapon?
So there are no ideas of learning almighty! sissy
Zongmen came back before, and must distribute Jiang Tang to you!
You are also the proud men of heaven. When the Zongmen distributed it to the other two men, we also applied for other disadvantages!
She learned that her eyesight is too bad, her spiritual consciousness is too weak, she could see my flying arrow at all.
People have heard that there is an enemy sect, which was built on an island. That island is very mysterious. If there is no invitation, it is simply a retreat to this island!
At that time, it was necessary to shoot together, and the formation had no cracks. She learned to repair those cracks slowly, and there would be fewer and fewer cracks. If the cracks can be repaired, the formation will break!
There is no Jiang Tang who does not belong to me, it is just too small and powerful!
? Our website:Sometimes it is necessary to shoot together, the formation has no cracks, she learns to repair those cracks slowly, and there will be fewer and fewer cracks, and if the cracks can be repaired, the formation will break!
There is no Jiang Tang who does not belong to me, it is just too small and powerful!
? This site
Text Chapter 679
The Invincible Sect is very mysterious to the outside world. Others only know that their sect is like a bodyguard, located on a certain island! swastika
But I don¡¯t know that there are still pirates in what they are doing. Those who don¡¯t know the situation think they are doing decent, decent missions!
Some merchant ships on this sea were not robbed, and some were robbed without knowing their tracks!
How can the land-like adventure of walking on a good surface be free of danger?
People thought that the boat did not come back, maybe it encountered dangers in the sea, such as some sharks, some monsters on the sea, and monsters on the sea.
Accumulated on the sea, those who act as bodyguards are invited people!
Invincible Sect, the elder of the mission hall, received the information that there is a fast-flying ship sailing on the sea!
This ship is more powerful than those treasure ships they have seen in Invincible, and it is strange! swastika
Sail ten times faster than their skyships, or their pirate ships!
Such a boat, I don't know if it is sailed with spirit stones, or it is sailed by powerful cultivators with their own strength!
Even these farmers use large ships to transport the dung and water. The rivers and our crops will be connected in all directions in some places!
It's just that we are very confident. Our Pangshi's formation is so powerful, and without the phantom formation, it is found that we have no formation, and there is no Pangshi Island!
I don't think such a weak person is a high-powered practitioner!
The suzerain feels weak, you feel a certain place sensitively, maybe it is the place where pirates appear!
Is it really as in the information? swastika
We saw the ship parked behind, as if it hadn't noticed our encirclement!
The thieves who went to besieged were also wiped out, except for the intelligence personnel from all over the place, other mission personnel who went out, people who were not on the same boat just now, others
And there were no monks at low altitude, we just stopped them and formed a formation!
Qingniu, Qiyao has no time to retreat into the prehistoric and precious Lingtian space, and go outside to practice and do tasks!
The suzerain pays attention to watch the bottom of the sea, see if there is no so-called dragon king on the bottom of the sea?
The flying magic weapon stopped behind those obstacles. In fact, the suzerain can't use the flying magic weapon to walk on the seabed by diving!
The suzerain has always wanted to find, the old den of evil cultivators, is this your illusion? swastika
And we are also dead people, if we haven't cultivated inside, people outside will notice!
See Shifang City, evil cultivators and monsters, unite to kill!
Qingniu made a delicious meal of these various delicious sea fish taken back by the owner!
It's not that I need to go out to collect those seafood, I have to study the same recipes every day, and soon I hate cooking even more!
It is also impossible to break away from the formation we made at low altitude, and face those monks below Jiang Tang, and the people surrounding our flying magic weapon are probably only a few hundred people!
We are not some adventurers, hunting is not our self-confidence, as pirates, we are afraid of life and death!
The two of us manage the space of the master, and we will come out when we are not free. We are too free except for the few days when we are sailing in the sea. up! swastika
I heard that there are no pirates outside that sea area. I haven't seen any pirates yet. The flying magic weapon passed some islands. Some of those islands were uninhabited, and some were desert islands!
There are eight Jiang Tang monks in this spaceship, less than 200 who have just retreated, and there are still disciples who have not retreated into the fairy gate. We still know that we are a little late, and we are lucky to survive!
Wealth can drive us crazy!
The most powerful thing is our own cultivation base. There are enemy sects. In addition to being pirates, we will also rob and kill people, and then take away the soul and become the puppets we made!
Covered by the suzerain god, I feel that there is not much life in a certain place. That kind of life is human life, also called popularity. I also said before that in a place that looks like a sea area and an island, I feel that there is no life. There may not be an event with thousands of people!
When I came here, I found that the feeling was correct. A certain place seemed to be less than the sea difference, but it was actually an island, and there was no invisible magic circle on that island.
We all want to see is it really that slow? swastika
There is a meeting of the lower level of the enemy sect, and it is said that this powerful cultivator in the intelligence, and the slow treasure ship, is the robbery a success?
The spirit vein appeared on an island next to the sea, it must be natural, so no, it is impossible to dig it out and place it elsewhere, no wonder; As our kind of weak bandits who receive information to do tasks anytime and anywhere, as low-level, we will also take turns, as elders and sects, of course we also need to practice retreat!
Ghosts are even more frightening. Ghosts have no physical body, so they can get hurt too! swastika
Can the suzerain's own ability, those people who look like pirates in front of me, resist my attack and counterattack?
Let¡¯s talk about some uninhabited places, some houses without formations, and the current one with phantom formations. In fact, the entire island is very small, and all of them are designed with formations. There are many spirit stones before the election.
It's a pirate, and it's an evil cultivator!
There is no real weak kill, kill us, even if we know that the other party is weak, we don't have the confidence to be surrounded and killed by us!
And now it can be seen with the naked eye that boats surround the place where our aircraft sails, like a fence, so few small wooden boats block the sailing position!
Confidently think that those 300 monks are not as good as our ghost puppet, which can deal with such a slow-moving treasure ship.
We thought of the soul puppet. The soul puppet was withdrawn by us into the magic weapon and was also trained very weakly. Those souls are more powerful than these human monks when killing people. swastika
So we can only use formations, weapons, implements, and means to defeat!
We do know that Ye Tianwai's weak thieves are all wiped out just because we conveyed that message!
While the suzerain was leisurely, he discovered a strange thing. Have you ever encountered any creatures under the sea surface, human sea ships, and magic weapons flying at low altitudes!
After passing so few islands in the sea area, did you feel the breath of the immortals, and did you feel like the islands without formations!
When the Zongmen held a meeting, they discussed with the lower management. That time, there was no possibility that they encountered difficulties. We must send fewer weak people!
In Nanhuang, there are sea areas and small and big rivers all over the place, but there are no islands where there is no living space and human habitation. Does this island have no resources?
It's just that you think these monsters, even sea fish, are too advanced, which arouses my interest. swastika
That's just some protection we made every time we knew that we might encounter the weak, in order to keep the enemy sect!
Jin Dan will also take time to chat while eating delicious food!
That kind of feeling made me feel the foresight, I don't have such a sensitive feeling for the foresight!
The level of that kind of monster is low, and you can only touch some powerful boats, this kind of wooden boat!
Such a fast-moving treasure ship feels like they are going to risk their fortune!
?This treasure ship cannot be a treasure ship of immortals, the benefits will seduce people, as a weak thief, it is not self-confidence, evil cultivator, it is not fear of life and death!
It is also so difficult to break the formation in a day or two! swastika
In that mission, the sect and the lower ranks will all participate, and with the addition of the 200 less monks, there will be no less than 300!
The elders of the mission hall, after receiving this message, do you want Squid to pass that message to the lower levels?
There are no certain formations, but some are needed to maintain the flow of aura!
It is a pity that those two Jiang Tang monks were able to see this battle now, and they felt that they would definitely meet the appearance of this flying magic weapon. It is also a pity that they could see the battle.
At that time, I was making a magic weapon with coal, and the name of that magic weapon was Flying Fish!
The suzerain saw that there were no krakens on the bottom of the sea. This one looked like a hippopotamus, but it was actually a kind of seahorse. The seahorse said it was a horse, but my body was actually like a dog.
Living and working in a certain place, moving is so difficult! swastika
No one stood behind me, but found that I was knocked into the air by a ship, and the ship was knocked back, and my monsters would be automatically knocked into the air!
How can I say that such a fast sailing ship has a great value in itself!
I have committed crimes in the sea, I have known it for many years, Ye Tian, ????who was established by my ancestors there, is not less than 10,000 years old!
There are enemies in the middle and lower levels. After receiving this message, we received the message of the meeting, and we are busy, everyone who has retreated or not has come!
Of course, Jin Dan also found that those people were right, the murderous aura under the other party was too weak, that kind of murderous aura and evil spirit showed that there were not many murders under those people.
I often ask the suzerain, the skills of alchemy, or some other skills!
It seems that there is no very weak power outside the flying magic weapon, and the coercion is forced from the outside. swastika
Jin Dan said that sentence as if he was joking. I know that apart from these pets, the suzerain has no kindling, let alone many means!
There was an enemy sect, and the lower-level officials discussed it together, and they knew that this Zong ship was less than two days away from our island, and that time was calculated based on ten times the flight time of our treasure ship.
? Our website:There was an enemy sect, and the lower-level officials had a discussion, and they knew that this Zong ship was less than two days away from our island, and that time was calculated based on ten times the flight time of our treasure ship.
? This site
Text Chapter 680
"Hehe, how can a man say no? Look carefully, these people, whether they are evil cultivators or pirates, are not the ones who can rob me! Roar!"
Jiang Tang listened to the brother-in-law's teasing words, and smiled confidently, not to mention that he has the ability to absorb stars, even if he doesn't have this ability, but he has the magic weapon of the hell palace.
Evil cultivators may use means, such as using those ghosts to attack, or making puppets to attack, these may be made with souls!
Jiang Tang only needs to take out the palace of hell and put the ghosts played by these people into hell and the palace, and these people will become incompetent cultivators!
How can they be his opponents if they have lost their attacking weapons and they don't have many strong abilities?
Of course Jiang Tang would not use the star-absorbing method in front of Ye Tian!
He wondered if Ye Tian had seen martial arts when he was in the civilized age?
Or TV dramas, that star-attracting method, if she uses it, Ye Tian may guess it!
Jiang Tang has a powerful absorption ability, Qingniu and Eryao, the two spiritual pets, know it. As spiritual pets, of course they won't talk nonsense outside!
The master's secret is their secret. When the master is promoted, they will also win glory!
The owner in front of him is no longer the one who is being bullied by others. If someone with short eyes appears, he is destined to be unlucky!
Er Yao found out that the flying magic weapon stopped sailing. At first, he didn't care.
Then I saw wooden boats blocking their sailing. These boats can be said to be tougher than ordinary wooden boats, but they can't compare with them!
Er Yao found that these wooden boats seemed to have a raised fort inside. At that time, in the age of civilization, he had personally witnessed the army of the age of civilization, using artillery to hit alien ships!
They have also been misunderstood before. The army of the civilization era discovered their strange magic weapon and thought it was an alien disc ship with a cannon. It is a pity that their cannon, of course, cannot damage their spaceship!
Also in the sky, monks above Golden Core, the highest cultivation level is only Lun Haiqi, but there is black mist appearing in the formation they made!
"Qingniu, look at those idiots who set up a ghost formation, thinking they can stop us. With their current cultivation base, their god dragon grandfather Long, as long as there is lightning and thunder, they will destroy the ghost formation they used. It will also destroy the ghosts they used!"
After listening to Er Yao's bragging, Qingniu also knew that he had this ability: "Yes, Er Yao, do you want to teach them a lesson? It seems that they may be pirates!" m.
"Hahaha, master, do you want me to help you?"
Er Yao's eyes were admired and praised by Qingniu, with his arrogance, and he felt that Qingniu was worthy of being a companion, and he really went on the road!
Jiang Tang is thinking about what method to use to let these people know, whether they are malicious or not?
There are so many sins on them, if you want to provoke them, it seems that they are going to be unlucky!
Since Er Yao wants to go out to fight, he doesn't bother to do it anymore. He has pets and goes to fight, so he can just watch the battle!
"Jiang Tang, you!" Ye Tian's envious eyes were sour again, why didn't she have such a strong pet?
Even if the puppets made are very strong, they are soulless and thoughtless!
Ye Tian also used the souls of monsters to make various puppets. The souls he picked up were not divine beasts, nor were they powerful!
Jiang Tang glanced at Ye Tian, ??and in his jealous and hateful eyes, he just smiled and said jokingly: "Whoever told you to say no, you can look at my pets, brother-in-law, you are not envious, are you? ?¡±
"Hey, I'm single and weak, I don't make a sound, I'll watch as you work!" Ye Tian shrugged helplessly, there are some things that one cannot envy!
Jiang Tang, a monstrous cultivator, who in the world of immortals doesn't envy and hate him?
Mahayana practitioners in their 20s are unprecedented, and there will be no one in the future. Even some ancestors are jealous, let alone mortals like them!
I have to work hard, and I don't know when I will be as powerful as her!
Ye Tian naturally wants to be strong in a certain aspect. If his cultivation base can be raised to the big good stage, he will be able to soar up by a big step!
Even if they can't ascend at the moment and can cultivate to that strength, will their mortals be hundreds of years old or more than 1,000 years old like mice?
Ye Tian's current cultivation is atTo resist, see if you can resist it? "
Er Yao began to use ice and ice piercings, even more so, when large chunks of ice were smashed down, the thunder and lightning smashed down stronger, and the thunder and lightning were going to break their formation.
These people have never encountered such a powerful opponent. They think that the combined strength of so many people can hit each other.
The cultivators of the Invincible Sect began to be beaten passively. They had never been so aggrieved. They were robbers before, and they had never encountered such a powerful opponent.
I don't know if there is a stronger person in that sailing treasure ship!
Only to find that the powerful coercion made them breathless, it seemed that this time they were going to hit the iron plate.
A bit regretful that I didn't test the opponent's strength, and took risks for that wealth!
The price here may be that they will die after destroying the sect, and there will be no more invincible sects, and they will never be able to be robbers in the future!
It is no longer a mysterious sect. At this moment, they are still worried about their own safety. The opponent is strong. This iron plate may not be cut down, and if they lose the battle, they will die!
Facing this situation, the suzerain of the Invincible Sect began to panic.
It can only pass on information, let the sect send more masters, and they will fight back now!
Even if it is an extermination of the sect, it is better to be killed by the opponent than to fight without being chased and beaten as a turtle!
They are not decent people. Sneak attacks and theft are their strengths, and evil tends to be bold, which is generally their behavior of robbers!
In the Invincible Sect, the elders of Wutang received a message from the suzerain that they encountered a strong enemy, and more than 300 powerful monks were actually trapped by the opponent!
It's not that they are chasing others to fight, and the other party can deal with more than 300 monks by themselves. How strong are they?
Inside the sect, they all felt that the sky outside was pitch black, and the lightning and thunder were too terrifying. This kind of horror penetrated into their hearts!
Some of the magic tools they used to cultivate with ghosts, the ghosts inside seem to be afraid of this kind of lightning!
The elders of the mission hall gathered in a panic, and more elders gathered some monks who had been in the sect for more than a year, regardless of their ability, whether they had been on missions or not, as long as they had been trained, they had not gone out to practice If you pass, send them all out!
Choosing to use the mountain of people to fight, this kind of plank road may be very cruel, and many people may not be able to come back!
Such a big thing happened in the sect, and the alarm bell sounded inside, which is a signal that the whole sect is facing the gathering of enemies!
Whether they are cultivators or not, when they hear the bell, they all come out and assemble!
Only the ancestor of this sect, he is in retreat, has been in retreat for many years, facing such a major event of the sect, they can't report to the ancestor!
We can only send someone to send a message outside the ancestor's cave. As long as the ancestor senses it, he will be told that something serious has happened to him. He is facing a strong enemy and the whole clan must attack.
Some monks who are still poor in cultivation, some of them are only ten or eight years old, and they have only entered the sect for a year or two, their abilities are not high, and they have never been on a mission. With such low cultivation, they will become cannon fodder!
Their panicked bodies trembled, this is a panic of fear!
As an elder, as a member of the assembly, facing the disciples of the sect for a few days, he could only sigh helplessly. If so many people were sent out this time, if they couldn't resist, the next king was a must!
The elder of Mission Hall felt a little regretful, why did he receive the message?
When they went to report to the sect, they didn't send spies to find out the opponent's strength. If they knew that the opponent's strength was so strong, they could only hide!
It's still the other party's treasure, making them jealous, that's why such a disaster happened!
Before setting off, the Hall Master Butang sent a message to the elders who had sent the information before, telling them to bring these newly recovered disciples, and not to rush on their way, they will come back in ten days!
"What happened?"
The elder who received the message could guess that the sect was already in action, and he was very excited when he received the message. He didn't expect the content of the message to be like this!
Visually, they are far away from the sect, and the flying magic weapon will fly for ten or eight days, so let them not come back so soon, is there a problem?
"The people on that boat are very strong, and the head of the ship has more than 300 monks with more than 300 golden cores. They can't resist. Now the whole sect is attacking!"
Er Yao found that another place with illusions has been transcoding seriously recently, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead??Dead, but not quite dead ??
Text Chapter 681
"Ah! Is it that strong? No wonder you can feel a strong coercion from far away. How many people are there?"
The elder was surprised and ordered their spaceship to stop. The other elders also started to panic. The spaceship stopped, and the disciples on the spaceship also felt panic for no reason!
"I don't know. I heard that there is a person who comes out. The opponent is thunder magic and ice magic. They are very powerful. The suzerain thinks that there is more than one person. If there is one person, they can't resist. It can be imagined that our whole sect may not be able to fall. Good, you guys Don¡¯t come back yet, leave the tinder behind!¡±
In the letter sent by the master of the mission hall, the concubine passed on the six Jindan monks with bitter faces. If Qianxiu of the sect was killed, there are only more than 200 of them here, and the more than 200 are just recruited. Disciple, if you want the Invincible Sect to be so powerful in the future, they will live with their heads down in the future, and if there are no powerful monks to steal, then their resources will not be available!
The future may be a bitter practice, except for the hundreds of people from the Invincible Sect here, then, there are only people from the intelligence network everywhere!
There are only more than 1,000 people here, and the ability to do intelligence is not high, alas!
The elder even thought that he shouldn't have told the Zongmen the news. In the current situation, they completely ignored it.
He even wanted to discuss it with other elders, and felt that if the suzerain and his hundreds of monks could not deal with each other, they should first guard the sect, after all, there are thousands of disciples in it.
Absolutely not all of them, it will cause even greater losses, they should not fight each other for money, for resources, for control!
When this elder was discussing with these elders, the other elders disagreed with him. After all, they are pirates, and they have always been able to get whatever they want!
Every time they rob, there is danger. If they are afraid of danger, they will not be pirates!
And they are still evil cultivators, believing that the other side is so strong, they have wiped out their sect!
People in their sect practice, besides using ghosts as puppets, they actually have other spells and other skills!
Then someone proposed to unite with the Siren to deal with the enemy in front of them. During their meeting, they had already discussed a result!
That's why He Haiyou united to deal with powerful enemies. It's not like they didn't have contact with the demon world before. In Shifang City, the people they sent got in touch with those from the demon world. Together, they wiped out many people in Shifang City. people!
It's a pity that they received a message two days ago that their people failed and disappeared. The Zongmen sent out to occupy Shifang City, and the addresses they sent didn't reply to the message!
The last message is that they have encountered a strong enemy, and they all handed over the last message in a panic!
The information sent back from an address has encountered a strong enemy, and they have no way to deal with it, and they may have died!
Then the same is true for some other addresses. In the entire Shifang City, ten cities, all the disciples they sent out died, not only that, but also those demons were wiped out!
Many people from the Southern Wilderness rushed to Shifang City, wanting to know why?
Some people don't know how the evil cultivator is, so that the whole, Shifang City united with the demon, and went to destroy it together!
There are decent monks who have already begun to investigate the cause, and feel that these demons must have a backstage for the bloody storm!
There may be a lot of people, but why are there a lot of people?
They were about to find out what organization those evil cultivators belonged to or certain sects, so they found out a certain sect and rushed to Shifang City!
?They, the intelligence personnel, also rushed over, wanting to know who they were secretly investigating. so smart?
Disrupted their plan to dominate Shifang City. In fact, when they captured Shifang City, they not only had to recruit those ghosts for cultivation and as puppets, but also used those ghosts to become slaves in the future!
They want to occupy Shifang City, of course they want to expand their power. The mystery of that island is just to be a pirate, and they can establish in Shifang City and become the overlord of Shifang City!
The disciples of Shifang City are dead, and they cannot dominate Shifang City. Now there is still Zong, and the six elders are under great pressure!
They looked at those disciples who hadn't practiced and started, could they get started?
Do you even know if you can become a pirate?
In their hazy eyes, looking at them Mengmeng didn't know what to do, and they were very puzzled, the six Golden Core monks immediately sent a message to the fighting sect!
The Invincible Sect has emerged from the illusion at this time, and countless elders led countless disciples appeared outside the sect!
&nbWe all know that robbery is a crime. Robbery may make them unforgettable for a lifetime, and if possible, let them all be wiped out!
The thunderbolts that Er Yao chopped down one by one directed towards the formation, such thick lightning, the formation was about to be broken, and the people of the Invincible Sect were very anxious to see if their formation was broken.
These thunderbolts fall on people, and they will fall. At that time, they will not be able to resist these thunderbolts, let alone hit each other. Their superimposed strength may not be able to resist these thunderbolts.
The cracks in the formation are getting bigger and bigger. The suzerain of the Invincible Sect is in a panic. In order to win over the team and grow stronger, when he has to cooperate with the Demon King, he has to give the other party more benefits!
Not only this time, if the cooperation is completed, give the other party's flying magic ship to the devil, but also cooperate to beat these powerful monks to death!
This time's action may have no benefit at all, and will only save one life!
Unwilling, but had to compromise with the devil, if there is no cooperator to rescue, we may all die!
Don't say that these people are pirates, they are not afraid of death, they have practiced for so many years, their abilities are so high, and they have robbed so much property, and now they have money to spend!
Even a little regretful, shouldn't have shot without checking clearly!
When the suzerain was negotiating, the other elders also comprehensively considered the conditions. Now they are the kind who work hard but are not rewarded, and they feel very aggrieved!
In the past, they cooperated together and took the lead, but now they have to agree to the conditions proposed by the devil!
Demon King will take advantage of the crisis to strengthen the conditions, and of course he also has his own ideas. He cooperated with the Xiexiu Invincible Sect before, and they are affiliated. Even if they sacrificed, they may not get more resources. The distribution is quite a loss!
Moreover, some of the monsters he died in Shifang City sent a video once, but after knowing the video, he contacted the monster who sent the video, but he could not be contacted. Later, in Shifang City one after another, in two In three days, the monsters he sent out to do the missions were inexplicably wiped out!
And there are no ghosts left!
The monsters sent by the Demon King to do missions are already pretty strong, and most of them are flying monsters. At that time, they were doing missions on land, and there were also monsters who could run on land, were more agile, and had more means.
Now he has more sea monsters under his command, and there are also many flying monsters, that is, those bird-shaped ones. In order to see accurately, is the sailing ship the one in the image?
Let the suzerain send the video over, and compare it with the video sent by his subordinates, it seems to be the same!
In the first image of this ship, his flying demon wolf died, and was chased and killed by a kind of spiritual fire!
The later time, which is also the current thunder and lightning, he believes that there may be more than one strong person in the aircraft. Those fire seeds are so powerful, and if they get magic weapons and fire seeds, they can be said to be stronger than humans!
The demon king also has hatred for the people on this boat, and has a strong desire for revenge. He immediately mobilized all the strong sea monsters and flying monsters in the demon world, except those who are weaker, older, and newborns. All sent out!
After he said that the conditions were met, he also found that if he didn't come out to help, the collaborators would die. At that time, even if they rushed away, they couldn't take revenge. If they didn't hurry up to help, then their appearance would be meaningless!
The Invincible Sect is so strong, if they can't even deal with it, the Demon King feels that if those subordinates he sends, they may not be able to deal with them!
They belong to demons and demons, and they are also very afraid of thunder and lightning. In order to block thunder and lightning, they thought of some methods, that is, to use weapons to resist these lightning strikes!
The magic tools they make belong to the shells of some demons. After the shells of these demons reach a certain level of cultivation, they will drop a shell. If this shell is refined into a magic weapon, it will be a very hard thing. It can't be broken either!
The flying monsters and sea monsters sent out at this moment are all carrying this magical weapon. To prevent the opponent from using the fire spirit to deal with them, they also made a mold. This mold is also a magic weapon, which can resist fire and resist fire. Ice and snow, resist thunder and lightning!
With this protection, the Demon King felt that there might be a slight chance of winning, so a large number of flying monsters were sent out, and the sea monsters were also swimming under the sea!
? This site
Text Chapter 682
Er Yao suddenly discovered that there were many densely packed birds in the sky from all directions, such as sparrows, swallows, wild geese, and many kinds of demons flying in the sky.
It seems that the level is not very high, but there are many, many, such as bats, crows, woodpeckers, etc., there are too many, so there are not tens of thousands, but millions!
On the ice in all directions, bang bang bang, there are similar fish from the bottom of the sea, smashing the ice on the sea surface!
Er Yao saw this situation, of course he would not be afraid anymore, now his lightning attack is not only the big formation, but also the birds flying in the sky that day, some birds have already attacked him!
He was unhurried, densely packed with thunder and lightning, like raindrops like raindrops.
"quack quack"
The harpies in the sky screamed when they were hit by lightning, and then there was no more. The one who was struck to death by lightning and fell from the sky had already become a barbecue!
"Bang bang bang"
The bird fell on the ice in the sea, and there were pits on the blasted ice, but the pits were quickly buried by the heavy snow that spewed out from the sky!
The ice and snow spell used by Er Yao completely absorbs the moisture in the air. As long as there is moisture in the air, it will have a great effect. At this moment, it is in the sky above the sea. The humidity in the sky is greater, so it is easier to operate!
The Bingdundun created by Er Yao is just a magic shape, a newly invented magic weapon. There is only one magic weapon, but one is enough. As long as she keeps firing aura, this Bingdundun will be Listen to him, keep spraying snow.
This is on the sea surface of the Southern Wilderness, where it is like spring all the year round, suddenly tens of degrees below zero, there are some flying monsters, who like the weather in the south, once it gets cold, they are already hindered when they fly!
When flying in the distance before, it was quite uncomfortable to feel the cold, but now that they are close, not only the thunder and lightning are falling, but also the cold weather, which suddenly makes their mood stiff, and the thunder and lightning can't be avoided!
Perhaps it was also because there were too many flying demons flying over at once, thunderstorm-like thunder and lightning were densely packed, and the flying demons were hit and fell down.
In such a situation, the Demon King was stunned, which made him feel distressed!
The enemy is so powerful, do you want to take action yourself?
I have been hiding in the past, hiding behind my subordinates, as long as I point out the country, just like the top leaders of the Invincible Sect, I rarely appear outside, as long as I issue an order and a task!
Today's situation is special, if this is the case, maybe they really can't do it!
Seeing this situation, the Demon King immediately asked the collaborators to move out quickly. As long as the two sides attack together, there may be a chance of winning!
The sea monsters on the sea have already "bang bang bang" using their hard part of their heads to hit the ice on the sea surface, smashing small holes one by one, and just after the small holes appeared, they are ready to stick their heads out to attack At that time, the ice sprayed from above filled the hole again!
It seems that the work is in vain, the sea monsters are working hard, and they have found the ice surface they hit, and there is their corpse. This is the corpse of the flying monster. Also emits a fragrance.
The sea monsters on the sea, they are the weak and the strong, eating the same kind or eating different kind, there is no psychological burden at all!
Their monsters in the sea can only eat the weaker fish in the sea, but these fish have no aura!
In this way, you can only eat those low-energy monsters, not only to eat this kind of monster, but also to absorb the soul!
Other fish have no soul, unless they have been cultivated into fish demons, and all kinds of seafood have not been cultivated into demons, then only a few fish have spiritual energy on their bodies!
This kind of fish with aura is very rare, but it is better than nothing. At this moment, the flying monsters falling from the sky are their delicacy now. At the beginning, they kept smashing the ice surface in order to order to do tasks.
Now they are constantly smashing the ice surface for food, so that those flying monsters on the plane can fall into their mouths!
After the thunder and lightning struck the flying demon, its body was fried, its feathers were burnt, and when it fell off, it smelled like bare meat.
Seeing this situation, the Demon King was annoyed. These foodies no longer cared about the task in order to eat. He kept waving wildly and making powerful noises, trying to shock those sea monsters who were constantly eating on the sea and make them remember the task!
These sea monsters were full soon, and then another wave came. Those who hadn't eaten food also frantically came to grab it. There was chaos under the sea, and they started fighting for food!
This kind of combat is not to hit the enemy,The Demon King can act as a supporter in the back!
The idea is so good, but it is not so easy to do!
The lord of the Invincible Sect asked all the people to start attacking continuously, superimposed blows, and sent out attacks on the opponent, and found that the opponent had a body shield, or a thin protective formation, and asked them to attack the opponent, but they failed. Success, strike back!
The force of the counterattack almost broke their phantom formation. The head of the invincible center and the elders quickly reacted and strengthened the formation. They knew that the hard bones were really hard and hard to chew!
So rigid, no matter how hard they are, they can't do it!
No matter how difficult it is, we can only find a way.
Those who have fire spells, they operate fire spells, and the spells they want to cast melt the ice outside, and they can melt the ice that spews out, and reduce the risk for those sea monsters!
Some use other spells, and each monk uses their special spiritual root skills to create a mutual restraint and mutual generation!
It can also be said that they use their magic weapon, like a hammer, to hammer that beast boy who is very arrogant and arrogant in the sky!
Seeing a handsome and hearty man with such vicious power, he already knew that it was a monster, but they were not as good as a monster!
There will be many blows in the heart, so what?
Humans and beasts that appeared for no reason, a strong man they had never seen before, or a strange enemy who appeared to destroy their plan!
Whether it is to sanction them specifically, or to pass by?
After discovering their scheme and breaking their scheme, how could they come to sea again by such a coincidence?
The devil found out that the two parties cooperated, but they couldn't touch the young man. That magic weapon is really a good thing!
His scorching eyes looked at the ship gloomyly!
The opponent hasn't shown his hole cards yet, and the strong man on that ship hasn't shown up yet, so of course the Demon King won't appear out there foolishly!
He came for a sneak attack, thinking that as long as his subordinates force out the owner of the magic weapon, he can sneak attack!
It's a pity that the opponent's magic weapon is too powerful, and they haven't even come to counterattack yet. This defense has already made them helpless!
Jiang Tang watched leisurely, eating melon seeds with gusto, and became a melon-eating audience!
Qingniu is learning and imitating, thinking about the techniques and abilities played by Er Yao, see if he can learn from them?
Those are the inheritance of the dragon. What Qingniu envies even more is that the beast is worthy of being a beast. He has the ability to awaken the beast, and when he upgrades, he awakens the dragon skill!
Qingniu is a monster without inheritance, not a divine beast. The difference between him and other monsters is that he popped out of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, absorbed the spiritual energy from it, ate the food inside, and then learned to jump in it again. Come out with talent!
Er Yao didn't know Qingniu's thoughts, if he knew, he would just be contemptuous, and said: "See if you can, you have been so stupid, how can you learn the magic of Shenlong? Do you think you are the Bull Demon King?"
Ye Tian is also eating melons, he is not eating melon seeds, he is eating watermelons, and then watching the fun and eating melons!
There is a unique scene in front of me, a huge and very passionate scene, since it is not immersive, it is also watched on the live broadcast!
Eryao is worth tens of millions each, and several millions each, and with the protective circle given by Jiang Tang, the opponent can only be beaten, and they can't reach him at all!
It's so fun, it's so fun!
Er Yao thinks he is a hero, a battle hero, worth millions, he has such powerful moves, and foreign aid, he really does a great job!
This kind of pressing and beating, the more dry the better!
There is still time to take a look at the flying magic weapon, and cast a look that I can do to Jiang Tang, Qingniu and even Ye Tian inside!
"Look at him floating, Qingniu, do you want to go and have fun? If you don't go to experience it, Er Yao will leave you a few streets!"
Qingniu frowned in embarrassment, it really wanted to go out and do something, and knew that its ability was not as good as Er Yao, so it had already followed him for a few days!
"Master, I!"
Jiang Tang encouraged him: "It's okay, you just have to go and have a look and experience it. I'll help you set up a formation. The other party can't hurt you, so you don't have to worry about it!"
? This site
Text Chapter 683
After hearing what the master said, Qingniu's eyes lit up. This is indeed a good idea. As long as he has this formation, the other party can't do anything to him!
Then he can have no pressure, as long as he kills the pig!
"Okay, please master!"
"good"
Jiang Tang immediately formed an Er Yao-like formation around Qingniu. This formation is maintained by absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside air. array.
When designing this formation, of course, it was inspired by the magic weapons designed by Ye Tian!
Qingniu flew out and came to Er Yao's side, two handsome teenagers stood together!
Er Yao cast a glance at Qing Niu standing beside him, but didn't feel that he was capable, and said coldly, with a disapproving tone: "Be careful, don't think that I will help you, just your body, don't let it kill you !"
Qing Niu came out to help and was ridiculed by her companions. Er Yao's mouth has always been very poisonous, and she didn't feel uncomfortable. Instead, she felt that Er Yao's words were tantamount to caring for him.
"It's okay, the master has blocked me, don't kill me so easily!"
People from the Invincible Sect realized that a young man was already a formidable beast, and wanted to deal with him with powerful skills, and then lure its master out!
However, they found that the harder they hit, the stronger the rebound!
In addition to this, what makes them a little powerless is that there is another human being who looks like a monster. Isn't this monster-shaped human being too good-looking?
Still can't see what kind of monster it is?
The suzerain of the invincible sect once thought that this is the man of the devil!
"Devil King, is this your fault? You want to hint at us!"
The remarks made by the suzerain of the invincible sect made the devil very angry. He is not far away, 200 miles away, watching the situation here!
It is completely watched with his magic mirror. The reason why the powerful monks cannot catch his traces is of course that he is cunning, so that the other party does not know his traces!
The legendary demon king is changeable, no one knows her original appearance, not only the appearance can be changed, but the body can also be changed!
A demon king is so powerful, of course it also has its energy.
He is the legend, the Lord of Changes, who can be the demon king and become the demon king of the demon world. Of course, his ability is more powerful than those demons!
Already short of that big step, you can become an ascender!
Being able to become a demon king means that he has reached his level, and can be automatically upgraded to a demon king. No matter how strong the previous demon king is, when a new demon king appears, he will rule the original demon king and those demons!
Becoming a new generation of demon kings requires devotion points, which depend on his ability!
The current devil king has just established a firm foothold, and then started a round of hegemony!
Ten thousand years ago, some demon kings with the same ambitions as the demon kings had already ascended. In the last ten thousand years, the demon world has been in turmoil. Not only are human resources lacking, but the demon world is also the same!
After the human cultivator, the demon cultivator, and the battle with the demon before, they all hurt a little bit.
In desperation, they can only rest and recuperate. There has been no major battle for thousands of years!
The last Demon King, the leader who took over, is more concerned with stability, leading his subordinates, recuperating in a certain place, this invisibility is like thousands of years!
He was not very capable at that time, but later he got the resources, practiced hard and became the devil king. After becoming the devil king, he had a domineering heart and ambition, which made the thorns of his subordinates docile!
This demon king also has a smart brain. He knows that there are quite a few monsters of all kinds under his command. It seems that the number of monsters is several times higher than that of humans, but they are all without brains and without human intelligence!
There will be some, for the sake of food, plunder, greed, and lack of unity. In order to prevent and rule these people, the devil uses magic tools to chant spells when leading these people to do tasks!
Became the most powerful demon king among the demon kings, so powerful that all kinds of demons dare not resist!
Maybe he is the wise man of the demon, but the ambitious Invincible Sect join forces to implement a cooperative cooperation that is beneficial to both parties.
I thought this task could handle the entire Asian region!
First settle the eastern boundary, and then go to other biological boundaries to complete global dominance!
The Demon King thought that after cooperating, hegemony could be completed. Seeing their sudden attack, they could wipe out the humans in Shifang City within a month or two.
Just look at it, except for the array?Because of this, because of the demon and the five elements cultivation method, now he is using fireball technique!
Ever since I learned these spells of the five elements, I haven't gone out before, to experience and use them outside!
Qingniu wants to try it this time, is his five-element spell powerful?
I want to experiment with these ordinary monsters, flying monsters, and sea monsters.
As for those evil cultivators, you can trap them first and clean them up slowly!
The fireball sprayed out by the green bull looks ordinary, and the color of the fire is a little like the golden light of thunder and lightning. Not only is the color the same, but wherever the fireball goes, birds and sea monsters are burnt to death by electricity!
The Demon King and Renxiu have already seen the difference. Not only does the opponent use lightning and ice, but the fireball used by the opponent has electric power!
Everything is their nemesis, and they all feel fear in such a situation!
The devil looked at himself, and his subordinates died one after another. Although there will be many subordinates, if some of them die, the loss will not be too great, but the heart will hurt!
It takes a lot of resources to train a group of subordinates!
At this time, the demon king was a little bit resentful. The suzerain of the Invincible sect didn't see the strength of the other party, so he rushed to send him a message. The biggest loss of their cooperation is the demon.
"What's going on? Batch after batch of my subordinates died. Are you big shit? Why don't you have powerful magic spells? Don't hide them. Powerful magic weapons and the magic weapons on your body don't attack, just wait We all die, will you be buried with us?"
The head of the Invincible Sect, listening to the curse of the demon king, he is also very depressed. Everyone of his subordinates has exhausted their abilities. Not at the last minute!
The master of the Invincible Sect didn't refute, and he's not an idiot, so why did he do Desperate Saburo?
Although it is a confrontation between you and me, it is not yet time!
How can you give away your most powerful magic weapon if you haven't even seen the strongest opponent?
Demon King's subordinates are idiots, let them be idiots themselves!
"Not bad!" It was the first time Er Yao saw Qingniu using spells to fight against the enemy. He used to do the charge, but he didn't expect Qingniu to be so useful!
Thinking of this victory, treat her better in the future, at least hand over the charge to Qingniu!
Is it possible to retire?
Er Yao thought happily, if Qingniu has become powerful, he will be able to enjoy the blessings!
Qingniu was praised, and he smirked in a good mood: "It's still not as good as you, Er Yao, you are much better than me, and I'm still learning from you. If it wasn't for watching you fight so enthusiastically, my hands would itch. If you don't show this little ability, you're showing your shame!"
"Hehe, a few words of praise for you, you still want to put aside the relationship, do you want to be lazy? That's impossible, the past is the past, now is the present, and the future battles will be entrusted to you!"
Of course, Jiang Tang could hear clearly what Er Yao and Qingniu said in the battle in the flying magic weapon!
With his divine sense, he can know the situation outside without seeing with his eyes, and he can hear the secret voice far away.
This is Er Yao's idea of ??wanting to hand over the future charge to Qingniu, wanting to be lazy!
Although this method is not advisable, laziness will make people lag behind. Although Er Yao is already very powerful, he is still a little bit worse than the real dragon. If he is lazy and does not improve, then it is impossible to win against the real dragon. !
Just like in the world of cultivating immortals, Er Yao alone can't deal with the real Dragon King!
If it wasn't for his magic weapon and his strength to help, Er Yao wouldn't be able to do some tasks at all!
Er Yao was right about one point, Qingniu came out to fight with such a large force, and came out to experience it, of course it was right!
As long as he is there, keep the original body safe, use his ability to fight, learn spells, if you don¡¯t use them, you don¡¯t know the shortcomings, and it¡¯s not so easy to upgrade!
It's not that he doesn't know that fighting will also be a cultivator, which can make his body stronger. Qingniu still lacks some experience in fighting enemies!
But looking at the fireball technique he is using now, it is much higher than the salable power used by some humans!
A spell that can emit hidden power is equivalent to a spell using different powers!
Its strength will only get stronger!
Jiang Tang nodded secretly, and then thought badly, how could his pet be weak?
As expected of his pets, each one is better than the other!
? This site
Text Chapter 684
The lightning, ice and snow used by Er Yao are powerful enough. The monsters are not only afraid of the cold, but also afraid of thunder and lightning. The original Invincible Sect master, the ghost array used by their Invincible Sect is useless.
The ghost banners are useless, the ghost magic weapons are useless, and some of the sorcery used are struck by lightning again!
This is not only due to the restrictions of the Invincible Sect, but also the subordinates sent by the Demon King, the flying monsters and sea monsters, are all afraid of thunder and lightning!
The two of them cooperated and fought against Er Yao for a whole morning, and suffered a lot of losses. In the afternoon, Qingniu participated in the battle!
The pressure on the two parties has increased. This has not waited for the owner of the other family to appear, and I have not seen that magic weapon has a lock counterattack function, which has already caused heavy losses to both of them!
The Invincible Sect is currently holding on to death. As humans, they have always been cunning pirates. Of course, they are dead friends. The flying monsters and sea monsters sent by the demon king were the main force. The fighting was fierce and the flying monsters died the most.
At first, the flying monster died and fell to the ground. The sea monster picked up the real thing and was very pleasantly surprised. Not only did it store food, but it was also full!
Gradually, the sea monster was numb from eating at this moment, and it was too late to eat when he saw his fallen companion!
Not only was the thunder and lightning flashing in the sky, but the flying demons died in groups, turned into roasted demons, and fell into the sea!
Large pieces of ice fell from the sky, and then the green bull used the fireball electric shock, so that the sea monsters on the sea did not dare to show their heads. The fireball hit the sea, and the ice on the sea had begun to melt!
Ice fell from the sky, fell on the sea, and turned into water again!
The demon on the sea and the demon in the sky were also seriously injured!
Therefore, the fireball on the surface has a power source, and this power source is the nemesis of the monster. Around the place where the fireball falls, the monsters on the sea surface are brought by the electricity brought by the fireball. , dizzy, unable to display his own skills!
Their bodies have begun to float to the surface, and the blows are even more severe when they float on the sea surface. Many sea monsters have been cramped by the electricity, and then turned into dead fish monsters by the electricity.
In an instant, there were many more struggling, half-dead sea monsters on the sea surface!
At this time, they most want to escape here quickly, but unfortunately their bodies are out of control, there is electricity in the sea water, and there is fire on the sea surface, so let them roast in the water!
Before, I happily ate my companion's body food, but now it has become the food of other fish!
A thick pile of sea monsters, originally here to fight against the enemy, was turned into grilled fish!
The Demon King saw that Xiaxia was struggling and couldn't get rid of the sea!
Seeing my subordinates in the sky, also being electrocuted and dying batch after batch, that hurts in my heart!
In less than a day, more than half of the monsters sent out are almost lost, and this hasn't hurt anyone else!
The Demon King regretted a bit, why did he listen to the words of the Invincible Sect Master?
This is to destroy these monsters. Knowing that this is a hard nut to crack, his men can't die more and more!
The group of subordinates sent out, and the group of subordinates sent out before, all Liangpi's subordinates died, so there are not many subordinates in the Demon Realm, let alone ambitions, returning to the Demon Realm may lose their status!
The Demon King is very unwilling. He has different ideas from the previous Demon King. His lofty ambitions and his actual ideas, in this wave of shock, let alone come true, they are going to be wiped out!
The demon king is very afraid that the opponent has too many cards. If he follows these monsters, he may hurt his own foundation. He doesn't know if he can fight against the opponent. It's not because she is not confident enough, but because she doesn't want to die!
"Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"
It came from the demon king's order to retreat. Others don't know what this order means. Er Yao and Qingniu don't know either. Maybe it's because of the different types of demons.
The Invincible Sect Master doesn't even know what the Demon King means? I thought he was sending more soldiers!
The Invincible Sect Master and Elders, they are already panicked, with their collaborators, so many collaborators have died, if the other party can't hold on, then they will destroy their own team!
Both the suzerain and the elders panicked, so the other disciples panicked even more!
They have been using spells constantly, and they have earned several hours. They have lost too much aura, and they can't rest, so they can only take elixir non-stop!
Some ordinary disciples don't have much medicine on their bodies, and the magic weapons on their bodies are not powerful, which means they are fighting against the enemy, but they are actually powerless!
They can't hurt the enemy at all, and the force they hit rebounds again, and they can't hurt the enemy at all.All kinds of cultivators, all kinds of creatures who can cultivate into immortals, they lead their own species, and their own cultivators gather together to form a party. Even so, there are still grabs for power, and then those who have completed the grab for power internally are all one generation Another generation of leaders of the strong, of the weak!
If you are not convinced, you will become stronger, and if you are not strong and still not convinced, you will be beaten!
Don't say that immortals don't die, even if immortals die, they can only fall into the mortal world!
The soul falls into the mortal world, maybe it may be reborn, or it can be taken away!
Jiang Tang has great ambitions. He wants to make himself stronger when he does certain things now. Now he can stand up to three people alone, and then he has pets and external conditions!
These are just golden fingers, I am afraid that one day without the golden fingers, he will not be so strong!
It is impossible to rely on the golden finger for a lifetime, who knows that one day after ascending?
Those gold fingers are gone, it depends on oneself, so every time he does some good deeds, he will have merit, and heaven will reward him!
I don't think that pets will waste time doing some good deeds. Now I just want to do more good deeds and accumulate merit. Maybe I can use these merits to help. One day, I can use these merits to bless and use them to mend the sky!
? I am looking for the five-day method, and by the way, do some good deeds, and do it smoothly!
The Invincible Sect teamed up with demons to kill so many human beings, not to mention that he killed some killers who killed human beings. They are just pawns. There is a big tree behind these pawns. When a big tree goes out, these scourges will be less!
Jiang Tang found out that these invincible clansmen not only did such a bad thing before, but the cooperation between the two parties may kill tens of millions of people, more than 100 million human beings. This is a huge debt!
And these people did not know that they did a lot of crimes on the sea!
Ordinary immortal cultivators may not be able to find out their lairs, because they cannot resist on the sea, and the immortal sects on land may not know the Invincible Sect, and they made their fortunes as pirates at this time!
Jiang Tang made up his mind to ask Er Yao to kill the members of the Invincible Sect who had strong evil aura. Those who were also strong but with less murderous aura would abolish their cultivation!
Even if they are very weak and have no murderous intent on their bodies, then they have never harmed others, and they are not qualified to harm others outside. These can allow them not to die!
Jiang Tang is not the one who insists on the death of all the people of their Invincible Sect. Some of them have not had time to do bad things.
Everyone is born of parents, before they enter the Invincible Sect, they may be kind people, or even just children!
The blame is just to blame the Invincible Sect, which uses some means to make ordinary people have to practice their spells, and then brainwashes them, so they have to do crazy things!
Er Yao accepted the master's mission. He originally wanted to kill all the members of the Invincible Sect. He felt that they were all pirates, so he had to finish and kill them!
Some people that Jiang Tang told her had no evil spirit, and Er Yao also noticed that they were actually some practitioners with relatively low abilities, that is, young cultivators. Seeing that they really did not have evil spirit on them, maybe they hadn¡¯t really harmed them yet. outsider!
In the Invincible Sect, have you ever killed someone during hard training?
Er Yao doesn't care about that much, he will kill anyone with a little bit of evil spirit on his body. After all, with such evil spirit, the life of more than one person on his body is enough for them to pay for their crimes with death!
The first thing is to let the strongest person among the Invincible Sect die!
That person may be the head of the sect. After killing the head of the sect and the stronger elders, the rest is just loose sand, some incompetent people, don't kill them, let them live in this vast sea. Can't make a bigger cause!
Er Yao thinks that the master is too kind. Even if they are cultivators without murderous aura, they will become stronger after they have practiced the Invincible Sect. They will kill others after they become stronger. If they are not around, these people will kill others Crazy people, that is to leave a disaster!
Er Yao felt that the master had the benevolence of a woman. According to him, if all these people died, then there would be no trouble left behind!
Er Yao is afraid that they will be retaliated by others, and they will not stay on this planet for a long time!
I am afraid that the curse left behind will harm other human beings!
? This site
Text Chapter 685
Er Yao said, kill all those who have evil spirits, and those who do not have murderous spirits, their cultivation will be abolished!
Then take the master first, and the elders will practice!
The head of the Invincible Sect, those elders with stronger abilities, they found that countless lightning bolts were all directed at them!
The Sovereign of the Invincible Sect Zebra, do you think highly of him? He is also a mortal body, right?
Ask yourself, a little older, a little smarter, a little more capable, and a little more powerful, that is also the dignified leader, why didn't your enemy kill his subordinates first?
Also know that to capture the thief first capture the king?
In this day and age, are beasts smarter than humans?
Comparing people to people is really annoying, he has been a pirate all year round, why can't he steal it, what a beast egg!
It's not that the head of the sect doesn't have magic weapons and spiritual pets, but what they practice is evil skills. They don't raise a living creature in a serious way and make a contract with the other party, but raise their souls. They don't just raise the souls of the monsters this time, they also cultivate their souls. the soul of the victim!
His method of nourishing souls is equivalent to raising some souls and giving them as pawn tools. After all, it is nothing more than unilateral labor service, which is not considered an equal contract at all, nor is it a master-servant contract. The low-level labor contract was used!
At this time, his ghost ability can't be used, which means most of his abilities can't be used, and some of the ghostly magic weapons on his body can't be used either!
Shengsheng has weakened his ability a lot, this feeling is very aggrieved, already so aggrieved! Now that he still encounters this kind of unequal treatment, the first thing is to make him, the head of the sect, smashed to pieces by lightning in front of his disciples, and want to bury him here in the vast sea!
The sect leader is uncomfortable, but her ability is even stronger than those elders, the sect master will be unlucky first, and second, those elders will be unlucky!
In other words, the higher the ability, the faster the death will be. Seeing such a thick lightning strike down, how many lightning strikes down? Just hack them to death alive!
Having cultivated to this level, it is so reconciled to die like this, so what if you are not reconciled?
Now, this is a hateful thing. It is not that the weaker will die sooner, but the stronger the ability, the faster the death. It is really unreasonable. How can it be so unlucky?
?I didn¡¯t read the almanac when I went out to work today, and everything went smoothly. Maybe they didn¡¯t worship God and go out, so why did they look like they were about to exterminate the sect?
The head, the elders can't remember that there is still an ancestor in the sect at this time. Even if the ancestor leaves the customs, they may have died by then. It's not that they don't have confidence. , They don't even have confidence in pain!
My heart hurts!
I just feel pain all over my body, and I feel that my body is going to be returned to my parents!
The head of the sect no longer cares about the elders and those ordinary disciples. Now that she doesn't try to resist, he may be the one who will die the fastest.
It never occurred to me that if I took the position of the head of the sect, I would be so naked and beaten, and I would not be able to resist?
Do you really have to pay it back when you come out of the rivers and lakes?
Er Yao only saw lightning strikes one by one, and from the opponent's formation, aimed at the head of the sect, one by one big lightning strikes, with him as the center, if she didn't use powerful magic weapons to resist, a single thunderbolt would kill him It was smashed!
Er Yao has such self-confidence, who is she?
Tianlei is nothing more than that, he made thunder, which is Shenlongshu, Shenlong's inheritance spell, when it was Xuelong, the thunder and lightning tree in the inheritance was not so powerful!
In the past, it could only be thunder, lightning, and wind and rain, but now thunder and lightning can sandwich ice and snow, which is more than a little bit!
Those ordinary disciples, when they saw the headmaster, the elders were constantly being struck by lightning, they could all feel the power, and they could feel the power at close range, so they had to use all their strength to create a lightning strike on their bodies. A defensive aperture!
These disciples want to stay away. The sect master and the elders have already secretly discovered that the other party wants to kill them as those with high abilities. Why not deal with them, the weak ones first?
Thinking of it with fear, the other party kills all of them with high abilities, then those with low abilities will be slaughtered!
Those with high abilities live longer. They may have lived for hundreds of years. On the road of cultivation, they have suffered or enjoyed for hundreds of years!
With such a high ability, they are not willing to die like this. The higher the ability, the more reluctant to die. Now it is not a matter of their reluctance, but the lack of ability to be slaughtered!
Those with low abilities are generally young, or in their teens, or only in their 20s.Have you? "
Er Yao looked at Qingniu's obedient pursuit, this is Qingniu's time to play, and he can also let him take a break!
He is very confident that even if they hide in that island, they will be able to dig them out!
Of course, Er Yao didn't think of any new technology such as teleportation array, but he didn't think the island in the vast sea could do such a thing as teleportation array!
Even if it is teleportation, it may be teleported to an unknown island, or teleported to the vast sea!
In the sea, can you take a rest in the air?
Qingniu shot fireballs one by one, "swish swish" chased after them and hit those elders who were the slowest!
When those elders were running away, they seemed to have eyes behind them. When the fireball was behind them again and was about to hit them, they threw out the magic weapon. They would rather lose the magic weapon than use their bodies to fight those fireballs!
It was true before, these fireballs are not ordinary fireballs, they are fireballs with power supply, no different from thunderbolts, maybe a little weaker than thunderbolts!
If you get hit by a fireball, you will die too!
As monks, the elders are not confident that their bodies will not be burned if they are hit by a fireball!
I can feel that the opponent is stronger than them, and the rain is too much to defeat the little. When confronting, they also quickly fly back to their old nest.
The leader was a little lucky, he had higher abilities, flew faster, and had already reached the sky above the island. Fortunately, the elders behind him supported him, and he had already jumped into the island.
Those elders felt that they were unlucky, their usual abilities were not as good as the head's, and now they were not as fast as him in escaping, and the one who escaped was the slowest. One by one, the elders were dragged down!
What was dragged was a fireball encirclement. Just because it was a little slow, the opponent had already made a fireball encirclement. If you want to escape from this fireball encirclement, then you have to bear it, the fireball is burning!
Qingniu felt a little pity, so he was so slow, and was run away by the leader!
Er Yao saw that the most powerful opponent had escaped and entered the island, and felt a little bit secretly resentful. After being scolded by Qing Niu, why didn't he act faster?
Er Yao couldn't care less about scolding Qingniu, so he chased after him and struck the island with constant lightning strikes. The island's formation was not as weak as the formation they just listed, and someone with a higher skill might be able to do it all at once. You can't destroy the entire formation!
"Bang bang bang"
The faces of those elders surrounded by the fireball and sea of ??fire were ashen, their ability was a little bit slower, and they were not stronger in physical ability before, maybe they were too confident as pirates, and they used or relied on other items to let them Full of confidence!
Today's one is full of self-confidence, thousands of sect disciples are not as good as two divine beasts!
Now dozens of them elders are besieged by a divine beast with a fireball, and now they have arrived, where you will die and die, and you have to throw out all the magic weapons that are hidden to survive!
I hope that I can escape from this encirclement, even if I fall into the bottom of the sea, as long as I can survive, this is already blessed by God!
Er Yao and Jiang Tang talked about it, the illusion of this island can't be broken at once, his formation ability is not strong, it may make the enemy escape into this island, and it can't be destroyed!
In the flying magic weapon, Jiang Tang knew this situation, and even knew that there were stronger people in that island. Er Yao would deal with it alone, and with the protection of the formation, the two pets might not be able to do it!
As the master, of course he has to help, and he also needs to see how capable the closed-door ancestor is?
It's dark outside, and the ancestors on the island are still retreating foolishly?
Do you think they can't be destroyed?
Jiang Tang finally flew out of the flying magic weapon. Those ordinary disciples only saw the sailing ship flying into the sky in the sea.
I also saw a young man flying out of it. This young man, in his 20s, looks more handsome than the two men just now!
With such a good skin, when he appeared in the sky, he only felt that the pressure was even greater!
? This site
Text Chapter 686
As soon as Jiang Tang flew out of the flying magic weapon, he didn't care about those people with low abilities, and he didn't pay attention to the elders trapped by Qingniu!
He came to Er Yao's side, cast out a spell, and his spell turned into a hammer. The huge force of the hammer hit the formation on the island.
"Bang bang bang"
Like the sound of thunder bombing, this kind of magic can be turned into a hammer, which is watched by others. Those with strong abilities can change magic weapons into different shapes. This is the strong one. They don't know that their ancestors If his ability is not as good as the person in front of him, he only knows that this person hits the magic circle on the island with a hammer, and sooner or later it will break the magic circle!
They are looking forward to the ancestor's exit, hoping to survive the catastrophe!
To break this phantom formation, Jiang Tang couldn't understand the function of breaking the formation at once, but she has great power and can use her own strength to break this formation!
But I didn't want to waste too much effort, so I flew back to the flying magic weapon, directly controlled the flying magic weapon, and let the flying magic weapon carry out powerful bombardment!
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon was produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian Space. It can be said to be a fairy product. It does not need Lingshi itself, nor does it need to use snacks to recharge its strength!
The magic weapon itself has the function of automatic charging. Before, the flying magic weapon could bombard the disc players of those aliens. Many times it was not an emergency, and Jiang Tang would not use the flying magic weapon to bombard it!
That's too much of a waste of this flying magic weapon. Now I use the flying magic weapon for flying and sailing, and I just want to be faster!
It is rarely used for fighting. The sea monsters just now have no use at all against the flying magic weapon. Instead, it is the power to fight back, making them die faster!
The flying magic weapon is not a contracted item, but there are buttons to control it. The flying magic weapon has no spirit, and has not yet produced intelligent functions!
Just click the button, there is a map on it, and even what method you want to do, you can use the button to complete it!
Jiang Tang tapped the flying magic weapon a few times, the flying magic weapon turned on its mode, and a cannon barrel protruded from the flying magic weapon, ready to fire at the island!
"Qingniu, Er Yao, you guys come back first!"
Jiang Tang controls the flying magic weapon. If she takes the initiative to attack, there is no need for Er Yao and Qingniu to do it. As for the disciples of the Invincible Sect in that formation!
There is also the fireball circle sent by Qingniu, which prevents those elders from going out in the fireball circle, temporarily controlling them!
There is no nonsense in Er Yao, she no longer has to work hard if the master is involved!
"Qing Niu, hurry up, hurry up, cook quickly, and reward me."
Er Yao has been doing spells for most of the day, so he doesn't need to eat or drink. He doesn't want to eat. He doesn't need to eat, and he can resist hunger. However, he generally likes food, and he likes to eat food when he is free!
Er Yao has turned into a greedy cat, and at this time he is still ordering Qingniu, so there is no burden at all!
Qingniu didn't refute, and he just watched the work for a while. Recently, he has been cooking and has become a chef!
The owner picked up a lot of sea fish in this sea area before, and the sea fish among them are very spiritual, and they are not enough for high-level monsters.
However, the meat is fresh and tender, even if you kill it like this, you can feel the aura exuding from the fish!
In the past, they would definitely eat it raw. It seems that the meat of this sea fish is very delicious, and it will be delicious if eaten raw!
But they also like to use grilled or even boiled dishes. Qingniu likes to cook. They have been learning and improving in the past few months!
Ye Tian has nothing to do all the time, he has never been idle in the first place, the things he collected during this period, whenever he is free, he cuts off a space and refines the weapon.
No matter how fierce the fight outside is, he will not give up doing things every day, he will only watch the show!
Ye Tian knew that there was too much difference between Jiang Tang and Jiang Tang. Even though he had traveled through this body, he was still a handsome man and an elite man!
But he doesn't seem to be the lucky one, not as lucky as Jiang Tang, how can I say it?
Maybe it's because he doesn't have as many gold fingers as him, some of the original talents, combined with some high-tech in the civilization era, and then made some magic tools, like puppets like robots, and invented a kind of magic weapon that can automatically absorb energy. puppets or machines!
This is already his ability, these are not enough!
Ever since he met Jiang Tang, this flying magic weapon was very confident, and he felt that it was not good enough to make his own items!
He is constantly improving, and he also knows that he is not as good as Jiang Tang in some things. He has been fighting and unilaterally abusing in several places, but he has not participated in it!
?Every day, when you are free, leave more time for yourself to improve your abilities and skills.??Block the breath, and then the magic weapon is like a fish, sailing on the seabed, always in a state of diving!
Before the magic circle of the Invincible Sect was broken, those handyman disciples who were not strong in force, and some disciples who were doing other tasks, stayed in the sect because their abilities were too weak, and did not go out to fight!
?It has been found that the outside is not peaceful. They were terrified and found that the master entered, as if in a panic. They have never seen the master running for their lives!
The situation outside is not good, is the sect about to be destroyed?
"Ah ah ah"
The continuous turmoil in the magic circle and the sound of explosions made these disciples even more disturbed, running around, trying to find a place to hide!
Some people even saw the direction where the master flew before, and some smart people ran after them, but their abilities were weak, so they disappeared after chasing them, the master!
"What happened? Who dares to attack our sect? Come out!"
At this moment, the ancestor who retreated noticed the turmoil in the formation, and knew that something serious happened to the sect!
It's just that when it came out, the formation had been broken, and the rescue was already powerless. After sensing it, it was discovered that the aura of the master was in the air!
I also saw that many disciples in the sect were not there, and there were only a few hundred disciples with low abilities in the entire sect!
He probed out from the island again, and found that the weapon that was shot at their sect was a treasure. The ancestor looked at the treasure, and it was very hot!
I also saw some disciples who were besieged by others. It seems that the enemy is very strong!
The old ancestor judged the situation and found that the opponent was so strong that they had already controlled their disciples. Among so many people, there was no master!
She also remembered that she had sensed the aura of the head of the sect just now. As the ancestor of the sect, after passing the position to the head of the sect, she certainly knew which was the head of the sect before going to retreat!
He was still his disciple. Unexpectedly, as one of the ancestors, he was the first to leave the customs. He felt the breath of the master to track him down, and found that the master had already run to the teleportation array, and saw that the teleportation array had been activated. up!
The ancestor slapped the teleportation array, now she doesn't care about the sect, the other party is strong, he will not fight the other party to protect these disciples!
I just want to have time to enter the teleportation array and teleport it out. It's not the enemy he fears. The ancestors in the sect are not so united!
At this moment of life and death, these old things cannot be hidden!
Of course he didn't want to be the first bird!
Jiang Tang found that it was only two air bombs that broke the opponent's such a strong formation. He wanted to say thank you to the person who made the treasure!
That can only say thank you to the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space!
Just because this space brought him too many treasures, cheats, and too many cheats!
Others only thought that he was gifted and smart, that he was the son of luck!
To be able to reach the current ability from the Qi training stage within a few months, if she hadn't been controlling it all the time, it would have already become the god transformation stage!
If it becomes the stage of transforming gods, you don't need to use the flying magic weapon to shell the air bombs just now, and you can break the formation manually!
Jiang Tang controlled the flying magic weapon to fly into the island, and now the island is under his magic weapon!
This island is very big, there are actually not small mountains, and the land can grow herbs, isn't this island too big?
Could it be that some powerful people in the past moved such an island from another place with the method of moving mountains and seas!
This island is like a large landmass, and the area of ??the island may be more than ten or twenty miles in size.
Such an area, if it is in Shifang City, is only 1/10 of a county seat, but on an island in the vast sea, it is not easy to establish a sect with spiritual veins in it up!
To be able to establish such a strong formation here, it is conceivable that the person who established the sect was very strong at the time, and may have the ability to move mountains and seas!
Jiang Tang looked at this place, the buildings inside are not like ordinary sects, there are many gorgeous houses, just like entering a royal area!
This place is just an island in the vast sea. It is built so extravagantly, and you can feel the magic energy from this island. You can feel that these people are practicing magic skills!
After the formation is removed, these magic qi are distributed from certain places!
Jiang Tang felt the island, there are several Mahayanas, he has arrived, these people still can't hide, they are not united, or they are plotting to attack him secretly!
Then I felt it again, and found that the master entered here, but I couldn't feel his breath!
? Our website:After entering here, I couldn't feel his breath!
? This site
Text Chapter 687
Jiang Tang felt that this phenomenon was very strange. Could it be that the head of Invincible had a magic weapon to conceal his aura?
Or in this island, there are some secret rooms, hidden atmosphere!
A strange magic weapon appeared in the sky above the Invincible Sect, and those disciples ran around in a panic.
Jiang Tang ignored these low-ability people. He told Er Yao before that these low-ability people have no evil spirit on them, and there are not many lives on them. In addition to abolishing their abilities or making them disabled, it is okay not to kill people!
The real strong are inside, he wants to force them out and get rid of them!
Jiang Tang's great coercion was released, which made the Invincible Sect and the remaining handyman disciples tremble. They were overwhelmed by this powerful force. They were standing on the hard ground. They stood out of a pit by them!
Let their bodies become shorter and shorter, this kind of coercion makes them humble, their bodies sink, and at the same time as their bodies sink, their bodies can't stand this coercion, making them all afraid of bleeding, even The souls are all oppressed by this kind of coercion, making them want to die!
Seeing that the body can't stand it, kneeling down, if this continues, they will die!
Jiang Tang looked at these ordinary disciples, and originally he just punished them casually. Even if they were hateful, it was possible that they were not as sinful as those elders outside or those disciples with a heavy evil spirit!
In the group of bad guys, the weaker the ability, the less bad things they may do!
After all, the stronger the ability, the more bad thoughts they have about the pillars of these bad guys, and the more bad things they do!
It is even possible that people with weak abilities may not be valued by the superiors, and they will not be allowed to go out to do tasks, and they will only be marginal figures in the sect.
For example, doing some chores like a maid, in this bandit sect, there is actually a spiritual field for planting herbs, and there is even a spiritual field for cultivating rice.
Jiang Tang didn't strengthen the coercion, he had already found the most powerful auras of the Invincible Sect, and found that the aura of the previous leader was gone!
These few stronger auras are also a little bit of aura left over from the direction where the headmaster disappeared before playing.
Could it be that there are teleportation arrays or secret ways in this sect?
Jiang Tang didn't know if the world of cultivating immortals, other big families, and big sects had teleportation formations?
Or this teleportation array is a secret of the sect. She never reached a high level before, so she doesn't know where this teleportation array is!
But I know that as long as you have enough money, you can teleport to some distant places, but this teleportation array is very laborious!
Of course, it is not very expensive. Some people would rather fly by themselves with a flying magic weapon, or use their own means of transportation than use a teleportation array!
Sometimes the teleportation array is also a dangerous product. If you offend the villain or trigger the teleportation array to other places, and teleport you to a place where nothing is shit, it will be difficult when you go back!
I have heard in the world of cultivating immortals before that some people in Kyoto wanted to teleport to some places to participate in the competition, but they did not expect that they were conspired by the bad guys to teleport these people to a place that they could not imagine !
Later, after a year and a half of hard work, these people were able to return!
So what competition did you participate in? I found that some people from Kyoto were missing, but I thought they would not participate, that they had given up the competition, and when the competition won, when resources and rewards were to be distributed, the people in Kyoto would know about it by sending a message. The people in Kyoto thought that their people set off to participate in this competition, but they disappeared, and it was the people who held the competition here who plotted against them.
Due to such an oolong, before those people returned, everything was going smoothly!
As for the world of cultivating immortals later, why is there a teleportation array? Many people don't use it, and even some elixir masters are more popular than formation masters.
Jiang Tang didn't know that this belonged to Nanhuang, is there a teleportation array?
When they were in Shifang City, they only wanted to save people. They ran all over ten cities, but they didn't search for teleportation arrays at all!
Just because a lot of people died, and everywhere was quiet, wherever they went, they didn't think about the teleportation array except to get rid of the bad guys.
In Pan City, they went out of the city without thinking about the teleportation array!
Just because after they left the city, not long after, he went to the sea area. If there is such a teleportation array, where will the teleportation go?
Could it be that one island can be teleported to another island?
&?Dignity, save their face!
After all, the pirates have been in business for so many years, and the first time they miss is against their ancestors. If they can't win, then they will be slapped in the face!
The opponent is at the top of the power supply. It seems that they have not made a move, but they are actually ready to make a move. No matter whether they have a back move or not, they are besieged here. If they old guys don't take the initiative to attack, it would be embarrassing to be a coward. !
These ancestors are facing this situation now, they must work together, no matter whether they can rescue those disciples or not, they will fight for their own lives!
It is best to kill the opponent and let the opponent offer the resources on his body with both hands, that powerful magic weapon!
These old guys thought happily, and secretly discussed the countermeasures. With their current abilities, they robbed a lot of resources when they were pirates in the past. These years are useless, and they have a lot of good things hidden in them!
This time, I will use these things to fight for my life!
A few old guys flew out from the secret passage of this palace together, and then broke out of the formation. They did not break the formation. If the formation was defeated by the opponent, they could still enter the palace to hide hide!
These old guys discussed, first use their group formation, and if they want to fight the opponent, they need to use a siege method to trap the opponent in the center, and then attack from all sides!
They took it for granted. They knew that the other party was about the same level as theirs. They had seen the other party's magic weapon before, so powerful, and felt that the four of them had such strong abilities to attack together. No matter what method they used, as long as they killed the other party. !
Kill the opponent, no matter how strong the opponent's pet or magic weapon is, they belong to them!
This ideal is of course, secretly complacent, and wants the other party to try their tricks!
Just when they left the customs, they faced a crisis. There was such a moment of panic, and now I feel shy thinking about it. They are all at this age, and they still can't deal with a young man who looks like a doll!
They are already over 1,000 years old, and if they do not make progress, they will face a life span of several hundred years, that is, they retreat and want to advance to the next level!
It has been in seclusion for 100 years, and some have even been in seclusion for 200 years, and they are forced to leave the seclusion, and they are very angry!
?Besides being angry and indisputable, regarding the sect leader and the disciples of the sect, they are getting weaker and weaker from generation to generation, and now they only feel their faces are hot when they are beaten up!
When they carried out an encirclement, they found that the person in front of them, with such a powerful aura, was really as young as a doll. In their hearts, a doll in their 20s!
A doll in her 20s is not because of this person's face forever, but because of his age, what kind of evil is this?
A few old guys think this person must have a lot of secrets?
There must be some resources, or even some kind of inheritance!
Never heard of such a young Mahayana on this planet.
"Who are you? Dare to act wild here?"
"You little doll, you are too bold, broke our line, wait to die!"
"Quickly report your name, if we are in a good mood, we can spare you!"
"Little baby. Where did you learn from? Miss you young, apologize to us, and we will treat you with courtesy!"
Although these old men who talked with their mouths looked arrogant, they thought that the face of a giver would make the other party feel infinite pressure and shrink back, but they are already old foxes, and they have already cast formations while talking!
Jiang Tang glanced at him in disgust. The four old men surrounded him in all directions. The evil aura on these four old men was even stronger than what he had seen before. It can be said that these old guys have died in their hands. people!
"Dry tongue, you are so arrogant, do you think that no one can cure you? You never thought about today, right? Your time of death has come, and it is useless to babble. Don't think that I will let you go. You have committed a lot of sins and harmed you Those who have passed must make amends!"
The words Jiang Tang said made the faces of these old guys even darker. They looked at him gloomyly, and then the formation in their hands was the ghost resentment formation.
"Look who dies, you little baby is talking too much, Chengcheng old men, let you know that you don't respect, let you know how powerful the old man is!"
Jiang Tang immediately felt a gloomy atmosphere and a gloomy cold wind blowing, and he saw ghosts everywhere!
The old guys who surrounded him before disappeared, as if they appeared in an empty place with many ghosts!
? This site
Text Chapter 688
Jiang Tang knew very clearly that what the other party made for her was a ghost array!
These old fellows created a ghost array, full of resentment, the ghosts inside are not weak, and they send out soul-calling, tweeting, a weak person may not survive a second in it!
Jiang Tang is not afraid, except that he has space to escape, and he now has the magic weapon of the hell palace, which can collect these souls!
But now he doesn't want to use external force, these ghosts have more magic power, and he finds that his hands have naturally absorbed this magic power!
Jiang Tang, what's going on here?
He is obviously an upright cultivator, why would he absorb these magical powers naturally?
He is not a practitioner of these magics, nor is he practicing evil skills. Why does he automatically absorb these magic powers?
Then he discovered that absorbing the magic power of ghosts turned into spiritual power on his body. This kind of clever spiritual power allowed him to absorb it automatically!
Jiang Tang, so that I should automatically become a god transformation stage?
Helpless, her hands are constantly absorbing magic power with excitement. Unlike other auras before, she can control it, and even store some power in the space!
It's different here, it is impossible for him to store these magic powers in the space, if he stores these magic powers in the space, then it is possible to change the texture of some plants in his space.
He is not an evil cultivator, nor is he a person who relies on magic power to practice. He does not want these magic powers to exist in her space, and he does not want magic power in his things.
Whether it is in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space or in the personal space, some magical treasures made, or food eaten, tea or brewed wine, or refined medicine, these things cannot be mixed with magic power!
Others in the world of cultivating immortals, no matter how righteous you are, you are a person who has made great contributions, but if you have some magic power, they will think you are an evil cultivator.
Jiang Tang is an existence that makes people jealous and hate. No matter how much he contributes, if there is such a thing as a handle, it may be a fire!
He is just an immortal cultivator, not an immortal, nor a demon. He also hopes to be a good citizen in the eyes of others. When he dedicates his strength, someone will be grateful and worship him!
But I don't want others to treat her as a scourge and attack her in groups!
Jiang Tang was in a complicated mood at this moment, absorbing the magic power uncontrollably with his hands, regardless of this scene, did Ye Tian outside see it?
His two spiritual pets, Er Yao and Qingniu, have a one-body connection with him. Knowing the skills he practiced, the two spiritual pets can also feel the magic power absorbed at this moment!
Er Yao opened his mouth wide, he could put an ostrich egg in his mouth!
There is a look of disbelief, I didn't expect the master to absorb evil power, and I was a little worried, will the master absorb these magic powers, will it mutate?
"Master, please don't! Don't change. If you change, what should you do? I am a divine dragon, not an evil dragon!"
Er Yao shouted in his heart, and he had already told his master these words!
"Oh, I can't help it. I'm out of my control now. Can it become better or worse? My heart is still the original intention!" Jiang Tang said the declaration helplessly. He was a little weak when he said these words. Controlled, may become uncontrolled!
Qingniu has the same worry, he has already discovered that the food that the master absorbs this magic power, the originally black eyeballs, for a moment, flashed a red light!
This is possessed by a demon, how good is this?
Qingniu looked worried, but he had no ability to get close to him. They were still on the outskirts of the Invincible Sect, guarding the elders and the monks inside the magic circle!
To prevent them from escaping, the necessary punishment must be punished!
Jiang Tang felt bitter in his heart and felt refreshed in his body. The bitterness was helpless, and the physical pleasure was swelling in his body!
He is so bitter, so happy, but frightened, these ancestors!
These patriarchs of the Invincible Sect are using the ghost magic cultivator in the magic weapon to attack this very powerful human being.
At first, they still had a little confidence. They had never seen the young man who was a spiritual pet before, and he could be killed with lightning, and his magic power was removed!
That's the magic power of a dragon, this one belongs to the owner, maybe there is no thunder and lightning technique of this dragon, now they are besieging, the two pets outside did not come!
I don't know if the owner is a bit stupid or a bit stupid, but if a talented and smart person in his 20s can have such an ability, maybe a stupid person has a stupid blessing, and a fool also has luck!
?I didn¡¯t see this person perform any kind of spells.Fear!
This is the strongest move they have used. After all, these ghosts have been raised by them, and they are very powerful!
For cultivators above Jindan, there is no meat left that will be gnawed in an instant!
"Hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo"
The ghosts let out screams of the soul, and disappeared one by one in place. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer ghosts!
"Who are you? You have dark skills, where did you come from?"
An old ancestor couldn't help asking for ideas, the other party didn't know which mouse hole came out, and there was a way to restrain their demons!
According to legend, during the war in the sky, there were Buddhist practitioners who could fight against their evil cultivators!
But the other party is not using the exercises of the Buddha!
The other party doesn't look like a Buddhist cultivator no matter what, he doesn't have that kind of kindness after justice!
These ancestors asked one by one, and they also knew that the other party was an enemy, so they would not report themselves easily, and if they did not kill them, they might seek revenge from others!
Jiang Tang ignored their inquiries. He was depressed at first, but then his body swelled and he couldn't take it anymore.
After the dark magic power entered the body, it transformed into the mixed aura on his body.
This kind of thing takes a little time, her body has changed from a handsome young man in Yushu Linfeng, and because of her body swelling, she has slowly turned into a giant, with giant feet and a body or face, and her two palms are even longer and taller. fat!
If Jiang Tang wanted to, he might be able to kill these old men in front of him with one palm!
But now he can't control his hands, and he is praying that these idiots will stop using magic power!
The ancestor of the Invincible Clan, who is called a fool by others, has sent out before, there are tens of thousands of ghosts, but those magic ghosts with the most powerful combat power, so tens of thousands, are already very respectable to each other!
If you want to drag these ghosts with magic power, even if you can't kill the opponent, you are afraid that the opponent will be trapped. If you surround the opponent, they will be able to escape!
It is even possible to drag the other party to death!
But they didn't expect that they made a mistake, and the stone they picked up hit their own feet!
Seeing that the ghosts that the other party displayed on them turned out to be an evil technique, whether it was the magic power on the ghosts or the magic power they cast, as well as the magic power floating out of their old men, they were all crazy by the other party. absorb!
Unless they use spiritual power without using it, the magic power will disappear!
After they realized it, it was too late, and they regretted a bit, why did they use this kind of magic power to trap ghosts.
There are other formations on the body, as long as this person is trapped, they can also besieged.
The ghosts who think out, the magic power on them slowly disappears, and after being absorbed by the opponent, the ghosts disappear without knowing why!
Then the magic power of these old guys is slowly disappearing!
By the time I realized something was wrong, it was already a bit late, I had to make an aperture on the mountain, and then took a handful of medicine!
Already in a cold sweat, a lot of magic power has been absorbed by the other party, and I feel very tired!
Looking at this person, they are truly terrified!
I have already felt that this person is very powerful before, but now I feel that he has absorbed their magic power, and his body has swelled into this giant. The person in front of him, the four of them are no match for the power of one person!
The stronger coercion fell. As the ancestors, they felt that the dwarves were superior for the first time, and even saw the giant in front of them, feeling depressed!
Jiang Tang didn't go to see these people, and he wasn't afraid of them coming to beat him.
Even thinking about these people, come and punch him a few times, and the feeling of swelling and pain in his body will disappear!
The spiritual power digested in the body slowly impacts the late Mahayana shield, and there is no need for him to perform exercises, the spiritual power collides, and breaks away the late Mahayana shield within a quarter of an hour!
I only felt a powerful rushing force. After rushing over to shield it, this kind of force returned to Dantian, and the swelling feeling on my body disappeared a little bit, which was not enough!
The giant's body is only a little thinner, and the swelling needs to be removed!
Jiang Tang can't describe the changes in his body. He doesn't need to feel it. He already knows that when the body is digesting and expanding, his hands are constantly absorbing it!
He even wanted to curse, these old ghosts made him suffer!
If he wanted to enter the stage of transforming gods, how could he store merit, some immortals, and even some aura power in the space!
? This site
Text Chapter 689
Jiang Tang was complaining about these old ghosts of the invincible sect, but he didn't know that others were envious of him, so no matter how afraid he was, he was exploring!
The four patriarchs of the Invincible Sect, now that their stomachs are turning green, they will make wedding dresses for each other!
It's really the stupidest thing about them being so old. This jealousy, whether it's in the expression or in the eyes, is fully displayed!
After so many years of retreat, the magic power cultivated has been used as a wedding dress for the other party!
Before, I felt that this person was very strong, and I enjoyed being able to absorb their magic power. When I saw that the other party was at the general level, their expressions looked like they had eaten shit!
Seeing that the opponent is still a giant, and already feeling the opponent's general-level, more powerful strength, they backed away a little!
When the opponent was in the general level, they also received a little benefit!
However, receiving such a small benefit cannot compensate for their lost magic power!
It is also very difficult to cultivate these magic powers!
Jiang Tang's body automatically hit the Mahayana Dzogchen again, only feeling the muscles and bones in his body, "cracking" as if they were broken and reassembled!
This kind of pain and happiness is really not so good!
Jiang Tang didn't take medicine, healing medicine or any other medicine. His body had taken too much vitality and already had an automatic repair function!
After the constant impact on the body, and then slowly the body becomes thinner, that is, those magical powers, and slowly all of them will be transformed into the abilities of the body!
"boom"
The shield of Dzogchen during the Mahayana period was broken, and he had already entered two realms, but found that the strength of the body had not weakened, and that aura was still rushing upwards!
"Oh, I am a god, master, this is entering the stage of transformation!"
Er Yao's expression is very complicated from the worry before to the encouragement now!
Qingniu feels the same way, they are all spiritual pets of the master, and if the master becomes stronger by one level, it will also improve them!
This kind of benefits can be obtained without hard work, this is the benefit of the contract!
Jiang Tang didn't reply to what Er Yao said, and he doesn't even bother to talk to others now!
This kind of automatic escalation pressure, Jiang Tang has a little bad mood. This is a kind of pressure that cannot be controlled, and he is not in a happy mood!
If someone finds out that he is so arrogant, others will complain, right?
Another hour passed, Jiang Tang's sense of swelling slowly disappeared, and he changed from a giant to a fat man. Seeing that all the magic power turned into spiritual power, a bigger storm of spiritual power was about to turn to the shield in the early stage of transformation. !
Jiang Tang felt that the spiritual power in his body was uncontrollable, so he let it go.
?Upgraded two small realms, even though they are just two small realms, some people may stop here in their lifetime, unable to improve, until they fall.
Jiang Tang suppressed his cultivation before and gained some benefits, so he must store them up. These powers are all controllable!
Now that he can't control it, it's up to him. He thinks it may be God's will!
In any case, when a person is strong, he can resist stronger forces!
He still has a lot of ideas, and he must have a strong force to accomplish these goals!
Qingniu didn't care about cooking anymore, but they just didn't eat dinner, and now it's past dinner time, and it's getting dark!
Darkness may be the best time for demons and ghosts to go out!
Jiang Tang made such a big commotion, the ancestors of the Invincible Sect just created another formation to siege them!
If they want to escape before the other party has finished, such a powerful person, after he completes, they will not be able to escape!
Before that, I still had a little thought, thinking that these old guys could surround each other!
Now I think it's their wishful thinking!
The people in front of me are more devil than them!
Far away, very far, far away, the demon king's direct attention here, shielding his aura, has been noticed, this person is too powerful!
?Feel that he retreated too fast, lost some, and didn't trap them here!
I feel that my decision really saved them!
The person in front of him can absorb magic power. As a demon king, he doesn't even think he can resist it!
Besides, those subordinates are all monsters. If they are absorbed by the opponent in this way, no number of subordinates will be enough to destroy them.
The lord of the Invincible Sect, who blocked his breath, felt that he was extremely wise. If he was a little slower, he might help the ancestors escape, but if these ancestors escaped, they would be discovered by the other party faster!
Where is it like this now, it can block information constantly.??, that look in his eyes has already revealed that Jiang Tang is even more powerful than these old men!
These few might be mighty ones, but they were also afraid of Jiang Tang, and they besieged, but the opponent did not know how to break through, and was frightened by the opponent's sudden breakthrough!
Ye Tian couldn't help but "tsk tsk" twice in his heart, looking at his golden finger, if he said breakthrough, he would break through, follow him, and make this person stronger and stronger!
This, this, it is possible to break through and become the stage of transforming gods, right?
Otherwise, why would there be dark clouds above his head?
Ye Tian knows that if one breaks through the Mahayana period, there will always be thunder and lightning. This is a small form of tribulation!
Jiang Tang doesn't think that the small crossing robbery has passed, or that there will be no calls after one or two small upgrades?
But the dark clouds, the concentration, seem to be this kind of catastrophe, it is really the catastrophe of the transformation stage, Jiang Tang is still sitting there stupidly, not afraid at all!
Ye Tian is not worried about Jiang Tang, there must be many treasures on her body, and these treasures must be able to withstand these thunder and lightning!
As a divine dragon, Er Yao just kept making moves, lightning strike!
At this time, the master's transformation stage, this kind of lightning strike is actually very powerful!
Er Yao has never seen other monks, lightning strikes by other monks in the transformation stage!
All I know is that when he became a dragon, there was also thunder and lightning. That kind of lightning has no master yet, and now the thunder and lightning are powerful!
Perhaps it is more powerful than the general lightning strike in the transformation stage!
Er Yao doesn't think the master can't resist, at most he's just injured, his body is injured, and he won't be as weak as before, so he should be able to resist!
Even so, Er Yao quickly entered the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and ordered Qing Niu to guard the bad guys. He entered the space of the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian to search for treasures that could resist lightning?
The prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space has been cultivated non-stop before, and from time to time in response to the needs of the owner, some magic weapons or cheat medicines will be bred, and rewards will be given to the growers!
It has been a while since the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian Space has bred any magical medicine or cheats. He enters now, just to find out, to see if he will have luck!
Jiang Tang was in the stage of transforming gods when all the breath in his body was automatically satisfying his hunger. He felt his body relax and feel a little more comfortable. The pain in his body and the feeling, he didn't care about the dark clouds above his head, the kind of lightning strike that crossed the catastrophe!
It's not that he hasn't been struck by lightning before, but his physical strength before can still bear it!
However, in order not to hurt the body so much, I foolishly picked up all these lightning bolts!
The body was struck by lightning once or twice, but it was just letting this kind of lightning hit the body, making his body stronger and tempering his muscles and bones!
At this moment, the strength of this body does not need to be tempered by thunder and lightning. The body that was hurting just now needs to be repaired. It has been a long time since I took the elixir, so I quickly grabbed a handful of elixir and put it in my mouth.
Jiang Tang uses the aura in these elixirs to rejuvenate the body again and again!
I just feel warm, and I feel from my whole body that the smell on my body is getting stronger and stronger.
Jiang Tang hadn't had time to perform a purification technique on the holy, but he had already discovered that the lightning in the sky was about to fall!
Jiang Tang opened her eyes and looked at the sky sharply. I don't know if her eyes were too sharp. When the thunder and lightning were about to fall from the sky, she actually stopped in the sky, as if she wanted to fall but didn't dare to fall!
? ?
Could it be this thunder and lightning? It also depends on the person?
Jiang Tang stared even more at this thought. It turned out that Yushu Linfeng's handsome face was only because he absorbed the magic energy and made his body swell. With his body, in the repeated tempering, this tooth smelled very bad. It is also a blood people.
Whether it is on the body or the face, people can see that it is a black and bloody villain, and this villain is still staring!
The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be a little wronged, but in fact they also arranged the lightning according to the strength of each person!
This person's body is already so powerful that it seems that he is about to ascend, so the thunder and lightning they arranged is the thunder and lightning that becomes a fairy!
The villain stared at each other, making Lei Dian tremble, Lei Dian was so wronged that he did not dare to fall, but he had to fall, he was hesitating!
"Hey, what's your expression? Ah! I'm just a catastrophe in the transformation stage, why are you acting like a fairy? You want to chop me into ashes when the thunder and lightning fall, you and I Do you have any grudges? Go, go!"
Ye Tian Jiang Tang is cursing Lei Dian? Can Thunder understand? Stupid?
However, the thunder and lightning in the sky do not fall, but what he said seems to make sense, look at the lightning flashing in the sky, the power is really explosive!
Qingniu also felt that the master was a little stupid, why did he talk to Lei Dian?
Can that thunder and lightning understand?
?Understandable, Lei Dian, so wronged, maybe I made a mistake, so am I falling or not?
Jiang Tang
? Our website:The lightning doesn't fall, but what he said seems to make sense, look at the lightning flashing in the sky, the power is really explosive!
Qingniu also felt that the master was a little stupid, why did he talk to Lei Dian?
Can that thunder and lightning understand?
?Understandable, Lei Dian, so wronged, maybe I made a mistake, so am I falling or not?
Jiang Tang
? This site
Text Chapter 690
Jiang Tang felt that Lei Dian really understood, as if he wanted to communicate with him
It's him talking to himself again, there's nothing he can do about it, he doesn't want to hurt!
?Looking at the intensity of the lightning, it may be arranged for his body. His body is as powerful as the ancestors of Du Jie, and he doesn't want to suffer from this. Besides, when the day comes, won't the immortals be stronger?
How many monks, the last tribulation on the Feisheng Avenue, will be struck to death by lightning!
Jiang Tang didn't want to die again, he hadn't married a wife yet, so it's rare to have such a strong cultivation base, and then he died, wouldn't that be unfair?
Jiang Tang thought of 11 girlfriends. Regardless of whether he has more girlfriends in the future, he has only had intimate contact with one woman during this journey of life!
Haven't had a child in two lifetimes, how can you be struck to death by lightning so casually?
Jiang Tang still doesn't know that the only woman who has a night with her is now pregnant with her child and is missing her!
The thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to be understood, wronged, not daring to fall, and it was impossible not to fall, they were also tasks.
It's just that the estimate of the task was wrong!
Er Yao was searching in the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian, and at this time he really saw it, a golden box!
Every time a magic weapon is bred in the space, it will be contained in a box. As long as someone picks up the box, as long as the box is opened, the magic weapon inside is taken out, and the box produced by the space will disappear!
Maybe such a box will appear again in the future. When he saw this golden box, he ran over happily. No matter if it is a magic weapon or a cheat book, it is a good thing!
Er Yao picked up this golden box, this box is not heavy, and the box does not need a key to open, as long as it is opened gently, the golden box still emits golden light the moment it is opened!
When Er Yao saw this box, there was a small magic weapon lying there. This magic weapon was only as big as a palm. The shape of this magic weapon was like an umbrella!
He thinks this umbrella is very beautiful, with a golden shape, it also looks golden!
Feeling that this umbrella is very special, he thought for a moment, does this mean that this umbrella can protect the owner from wind and rain?
The thunder and lightning at this time may have this umbrella, and the owner will have no worries about crossing the catastrophe.
Er Yao held the box and sent it out from Honghuangzhibaolingtian space.
Whispered with the master: "Master, quickly catch this box, this is an umbrella, it may help you resist lightning!"
After hearing this sentence, Jiang Tang gave Er Yao an appreciative look, and praised in words: "Er Yao, you really deserve to be a dragon, so smart, and you love your master very much, thank you!"
"Hey hey hey, you're welcome!" Er Yao was also very happy when he saw the owner catch the box. In the past years, he regarded the master as his father. Only when he grew up did he realize that this person is the master who raised it, not the one who raised it. Daddy!
Neither Er Yao nor Qing Niu knew who their parents were?
They worked hard to practice with the master, made a contract with the master, and after they became stronger, they also wanted to find their parents one day, maybe they could find their parents when they ascended, this is a guess!
Jiang Tang opened the box emitting golden light in his hand, and the golden light in the box was automatically absorbed by his hands, it was absorbed, it was a kind of Buddha's light!
This kind of Buddha's light has a healing function, and there is a small golden umbrella in the golden box!
Under the treatment of the golden light, Jiang Tang's hands actually revealed more delicate and ruddy skin. The starlight gave him natural treatment and washed the dirt on his body.
He didn't even need to purify him with magic spells, Jin Guang had already washed his whole body, revealing his more handsome face, the strength of his whole body was stronger, and the strength of his body was even stronger!
Jiang Tang is wearing precious clothes, no, because his body swells, it will collapse!
This is the benefit of the magic weapon of the fairy world, but his clothes are not a magic weapon bought outside!
This set of clothes was produced by the space. In the eyes of others, it may be precious clothes, but Jiang Tang thinks it is a fairy clothes.
After the golden light washed his body once, the golden light actually remained in the precious clothes he was wearing.
The clothes that were originally moon-white, with a touch of golden light added, turned into moon-gold.
Jiang Tang felt that this set of clothes was stronger and better-looking, and he was very happy, so he opened the umbrella in the box again, only to see that after the umbrella was opened again, it became bigger in his hand, and then it automatically fell out of his hand , floating above his head!
Those weak people of the Invincible Sect may have fainted, orp; Even if he is a supporting role, he didn't suffer much, even if he is not as good as Jiang Tang, the son of heaven, he doesn't have his luck!
It is already very lucky to be friends with the Son of Heaven, haven't you seen the Son of Heaven taking him to travel around the world?
Is this person really greedy, wanting to steal the protagonist's luck!
That's impossible, that's the son of the heavenly way, if you want to be partial, the supporting role can't steal the luck of the son of the heavenly way!
Could it be that the supporting role wants to steal the protagonist's position?
That is impossible, he is far behind, the other party has so many magic weapons, and his ability is stronger than him, and the flatterer can't catch up!
The luck of the Son of Heaven is no longer his master, just because the magic weapon on his body has made up for some of his shortcomings!
Now the Son of Heaven, the Way of Heaven is no longer able to control him. I no longer have the ability to control my son. I only hope that my son's ability will become stronger and stronger. Otherwise, if he doesn't pay attention to the lightning strike this time, will my son not be injured?
Jiang Tang could feel the burning gazes around him, but he didn't know what his friends were thinking, didn't know, and didn't think about it. Usually, friends chatted and teased, and said words similar to envy and jealousy!
Jiang Tang doesn't take it to heart at all, and her things can't be snatched by others, so why bother!
The lightning strikes from the sky, again and again, the lightning in the sky is already very strong, if it is a person in the transformation stage, it is no wonder that they are not injured when they are struck by this lightning!
The thunder and lightning stopped in the sky for a while, giving Jiang Tang a buffer, and with the magic weapon to resist, such a powerful thunder and lightning struck down, but it couldn't do anything to the opponent. The lightning on the magic weapon was just tickling!
It is impossible to break the power of the magic weapon, and it cannot fall on this person at all!
Lei Dian was a little bit wronged, but he didn't fall just now, and he already knew that they were wrong!
I'm quite afraid of that bloody villain, but now under the magic weapon, that person who looks like a fairy, such a jade tree facing the wind, she has never seen a fairy like this!
Lei Dian felt that this person must be a fairy, otherwise how could there be a fairy treasure?
It's not that there are no immortals who fall, and then reincarnate in the mortal world, reincarnated as a baby and practice again. Such a person has the memory of the previous life and has powerful exercises. This person is destined to be a victim!
Destined to cultivate and become a fairy soon, such a person can't be stopped by thunder and lightning.
Thunderbolt is neither stronger nor weaker now, anyway, follow the procedure, the opponent has such a powerful magic weapon, it's fine if you resist it!
They are also the task of the immortals as the thunder and lightning to cross the catastrophe. According to the physical strength of human beings, anyway, it depends on his cultivation base to do the work. If someone can't resist and die, that's none of their business!
It can only be said that this person's body is not strong enough, his cultivation base is strong, and his body is not strong, that is, some immortals, they just cultivate immortals, they don't train their bodies, and their bodies are not strong enough, which will cause them to be easily injured and killed by lightning!
That's cannon fodder, that's the unlucky ones!
Crossing the Tribulation Thunder and Lightning, the first time I saw a mortal with a fairy treasure, I already thought it was the son of heaven, I already thought it was the reincarnation of a fairy, and a dozen thunderbolts fell down!
Then he was afraid that someone would be chasing him, so after completing the mission, Lei Dian ran away!
Jiang Tang, is he that fierce?
For the first time, I feel that crossing the catastrophe is so easy!
Jiang Tang was very fortunate, with this precious umbrella, she would not be afraid of similar thunder and lightning in the future!
If you encounter a more powerful thunder and lightning when flying to cross the catastrophe, you should not be afraid!
Jiang Tang used to suppress his cultivation in order to avoid this kind of lightning when it comes!
He didn't want to be struck by thunder and lightning again and again, and he hadn't been able to fly, and let Tianlei chase him all the time, then his career and his family would be in a mess!
Jiang Tang smiled happily, with the corners of his mouth raised!
I wanted to clap my hands happily, beckoning the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space to come out of the space, and let him do the rest!
Er Yao saw that the thunder and lightning had escaped, and now there was no danger outside, so to speak, the master was no longer in danger, so he came out of the space to deal with those villains!
Jiang Tang disappeared from where he was, and now he is not entering the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, but the space of his body!
The strength of the cultivation base, after entering this cultivation base, it was too late to consolidate just now!
Enter the space in the body and leave the finishing touches to the spiritual pet.
Jiang Tang suddenly disappeared in the sky, he didn't care if he would let others know his secret!
These passers-by, these enemies are not afraid when they know it, and friends are not afraid if they know it!
The strength of Jiang Tang's body at this time will only make others think that he is already in the stage of transformation, and has the ability to tear the space and go to another place!
? Our website:??
The strength of Jiang Tang's body at this time will only make others think that he is already in the stage of transformation, and has the ability to tear the space and go to another place!
? This site
Text Chapter 691
Ye Tian observed quietly. Jiang Tang, who was dazzling in the distance, saw him disappear from the same place, so he was envious and jealous!
It is certain that Jiang Tang has entered the stage of transforming gods and can tear apart the space. This is the gap between them!
Jiang Tang chose to enter first, the internal space, either to go to the Great Desolate Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, or he didn't want to be in the Great Desolate Supreme Treasure Lingtian space, his ability shined and disturbed that space!
Even without entering that space, he can still feel that as he improves his cultivation again and again, the strength of the space is getting stronger and stronger, the land is getting wider, and the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian has become a world of one side!
One side of the big world, I don¡¯t know, if I entered the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian, can I still travel from this big world to another place?
Jiang Tang believes in his own strength, he has reached the stage of becoming a god, and he can tear apart the space!
Apart from feeling that his cultivation needs to be consolidated, he felt that the space in his body had changed!
The space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian has become a big world for one side, and the space in his body has become a small world for one side!
There was no weapon spirit in the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space before, just because it has not yet become a world, but now it has become a big world, so a tool spirit is formed, and this tool spirit can manage a big world!
It can be said that in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, there is no need for two spiritual pets to cultivate and manage, with the help of Qi Ling. At present, she does not have a contract with this Qi Ling!
Jiang Tang is not afraid that the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space will fall out of his control, but now that the thing is given to someone else, he will be very reluctant!
The two avatars in his body are in the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, and I believe they can deal with Qi Ling.
Jiang Tang thought about it for a while, and then called out to the space of Lingtian, the treasure of the wilderness, and a clone came to the space in his body to manage this small world!
Jiang Tang's ability improved, and the two villains in his body also improved. It can be said that he became a monk in the stage of transformation into three gods. The child is his secret weapon!
Over the past few months, I have been depressed, but I didn't expect the depression to become a loneliness!
I can't figure it out until now, this secret is only known by those evil cultivators who have escaped, and he didn't kill people to silence it in the first place!
It's not that he can't let go of this place, nor is he afraid that he won't be able to kill those people, but he wants to enter the space in his body to find the secret!
Jiang Tang couldn't pass the hurdle in his heart, how could he absorb the dark aura!
The reason why I have just sparred with a few Mahayana demon cultivators, and I am not afraid to deal with a few, and I have been scared away by the automatic absorption of the body before calling out some other secret weapons. Xiu, wait for him to consolidate his cultivation before going to destroy them!
After Jiang Tang came to the internal space, it seemed that the space in his internal body was really much larger, and he promised a small world. The reason why he said that he became a group of small worlds would be natural, some natural houses!
For example, some monsters, spirit plants, which were generated in the space in his body before, after the space is upgraded, their abilities are upgraded, and they no longer live in mud holes!
Will build some log cabins, or decorate in the cave!
Although there are no human beings living in it, there is only one world surrounded by snow lotus elves, and there is a palace built by them there. This is the one world in his internal space, and there is no conflict with this small world in his internal space!
It will only be divided. The world of snow lotus elves and the monsters on one side have different lives. They will not be connected. It is controlled by Jiang Tang, the master of the inner space, to keep them separated, and there will be no relationship. Intersection!
Jiang Tang discovered that the merits, spiritual energy, and fairy energy she had collected into the space before were all kept in one place by him!
After the small world in the body has become more aura, the spiritual grass and spiritual plants collected in the world of cultivating immortals and spiritual plants are all being upgraded.
There is no spiritual grass yet, and spiritual plants become immortals.
When he entered the internal space, a small person flew over: "What, are you the master?"
This little girl who looks like a spirit is very delicate in appearance and dress, and I don't know if she originally looked like this or changed.
"Well, what's your name?"
"Master, I don't know my name. I came here out of nowhere. I seem to have lost my memory. I can't remember anything!"
? ? ?
Jiang Tang smiled. He already knew that a small world was formed in the space in his body. It might be a newly formed elf, and he had no other memories. Isn't this normal?
This elf, like Sun Wukong, is a stone.The Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space is the bridge for them to enter and exit. Anyway, it has been upgraded now, and it is still in his hands. This small world in the body should be kept as a secret weapon!
"Yes! It may be that the way in and out is different! I only know that if the big world can pass through places, what I can pass through is a different place, maybe a balanced world!"
"A balanced world?" Jiang Tang said to himself, then he can't use the space in his body to travel back to the world of cultivating immortals.
He can't miss his wives, so he will use the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space for the time being. Anyway, this space is so easy to use, and now it has become a big world, and there are still many uses, unless it will automatically choose another owner, then Now use this space!
Jiang Tang asked the elf to play, and then he meditated in a small house in the space. This small house was a house he built himself that he wanted to enter the body space to rest!
Found around this house, and saw some small houses, this house became the main house, I don't know if there are any living things in other houses, and he didn't go to observe!
I only saw that elf entered the house next to him!
? I think it might have been transformed by the elf and used as a place for him to rest and practice.
Jiang Tang entered the internal space to practice and consolidate his cultivation. As the spiritual pet of Er Yao, Qingniu improved their abilities after their master raised their cultivation, but they did not go into the secret practice!
At this moment, they still have to track down and clean up the mess left by the master!
In order to complete the task quickly, Er Yao took those invincible cultivators with horrified faces who were forming formations in the sky, those who had a murderous aura on their heads, and those who had a faint devilish aura floating out, and directly repaired them. Abandoned!
Those monks who are not as capable as the elders will be injured when their cultivation base is abolished. Once injured, their bodies are worse than ordinary people. Sitting in the main room, shaking all over, there is hatred in their eyes !
It is not easy for many people to practice. Whether they are pirates, this kind of cultivation method has a cultivation method that takes away the vitality of life, and they have to use it. They have many years or a lot of effort to have the ability they have today!
Er Yao doesn't care about their hatred, he can only say that they formed a faction, and the spell created by that ancestor harmed these people!
Although they are innocent, this innocence is not very innocent, just because they were pirates, when they killed and robbed, no matter whether they wanted it or not, they did it!
There are intentional killings and others following orders. No matter what kind of killing, as long as you kill someone, get benefits, have no remorse, and are happy to be in it, then this person has lost his conscience and has been condemned by this sect. Demonized, you can't use the thinking of normal people to measure them!
What Er Yao has to do now is to erase the crimes of these people one by one. If the master didn't say not to kill so many people, but he killed these people, and he was just doing justice for the heavens!
Abolishing their cultivation, maybe they will hate it and it will be very painful. After all, they can still live, and they can't pay off the debts of those killed by them!
After all, many of the people killed by them have been refined into puppets by them and become their killing weapons. This is their crime and the way to make people angry!
Er Yao abolished the cultivation bases of the monks one by one. In this formation, there were almost 2,000 monks. Abolishing their cultivation bases was also a big project!
Er Yao saw that their cultivation bases were abolished, and the aura emanating from these people could be absorbed and become useful!
He thought for a while, the master can absorb the magic power of these people, can he absorb the spiritual power and magic power of these people into a storage circle, one day the master will be able to use it?
Er Yao doesn't think he can use it. As long as the master becomes stronger, he will naturally benefit. One day, the master can ascend, and he can take him to ascend.
As long as the master is strong, they will become stronger and stronger as spiritual pets. Now they are flying to various worlds. The ability of the master is the most important, and it is to become the master behind them!
Er Yao thought so, so he did so, and also ordered Qingniu to use the same method to collect these spiritual power and magic energy.
What Qingniu has to deal with are those who have the golden core, but if it is said to store spiritual power, magic energy, etc., it needs spiritual weapons.
? This site
Text Chapter 692
Qingniu expressed his opinion, he knew that Er Yao must have a solution, seeing that he was doing it.
Er Yao rolled her eyes at Qingniu: "Why are you so useless? You are also the master's spiritual pet. No wonder you fell out of favor. You were still crying just now. It didn't help at all. There are so many books for you to read, but you haven't learned anything yet." A little skill!"
Qingniu lowered his head because of Er Yao's reprimand, wondering in his heart, is he really stupid?
Just now my heart was sore, I wanted to cry, but now I really want to cry!
"Oh, I'm afraid of you. When will you change your bitter melon face? You won't become smart even if you have a bitter melon face all day long. Forget it, I'll get you a magic weapon and let you use it!"
When Er Yao was scolding, he actually felt uncomfortable. No one wanted to have another competitor to take away the favor of its owner!
It is common for Qingniu to be scolded by Er Yao, and he smiled happily after receiving the magic weapon he bestowed on him!
"Hehehe, Er Yao is the best for me!"
"Okay you big-headed ghost, hurry up and work!"
Er Yao rolled his eyes angrily, feeling the impact of his body's aura, and wanted to finish this job quickly so that he could have a rest. As for those who escaped, no matter where they went to the ends of the world, wouldn't they still have masters?
Qingniu didn't talk nonsense anymore, took the magic weapon given by Er Yao, and then dealt with those golden core elders in the fireball area, not only abolishing their cultivation, but also smashing their golden core and souls!
If those ordinary cultivators of the Invincible Sect have aura and magic energy, the number of these golden core elders is not so many. The difference is that their cultivation base is high, and there are more than a hundred of them.
These dozens of Jindan cultivators, they were trapped in the fireball, crushing people to death by one level higher, this is what they are talking about!
The green cow in front of me was born in the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian. He has eaten too many panaceas, and has the skills produced by the space.
The fireball technique at this moment may be because he has absorbed some Buddha light himself, and the number of fireballs he hits is a little bit golden. This is the power of trapping these golden cores!
Jindan practitioners practice magic, and there are restrictions in his fireball technique, which makes their bodies controlled and they cannot escape from the fire circle!
The green bull's fireball controls them from escaping, and at this moment they take another magic weapon to abolish their cultivation, and take the magic energy and spiritual energy in their bodies into this magic weapon!
These people only feel that there is a force that squeezes their bodies continuously, just like peanuts, they are squeezed out of oil, and then their bodies are crippled!
These people only feel fear, and don't know what kind of magic weapon the other party is using. They just feel that their bodies are being sucked away, aura, magic energy, making their bodies seem to be short of blood.
From a fat body to thin, from moist skin to dry, from a tall body to shrinking!
Their faces were distorted, their faces were innocent, screams came from their mouths, screams of despair, and their eyes began to scatter.
The first time Qingniu sees a human being, his body will be exhausted, and he will become so frightened and vulnerable!
When he saw what Er Yao did just now, he still felt a little cruel, but he also felt that they killed too many people and they would be punished. If they didn't abolish their cultivation and kill them, Will make more people!
Just now there were a few ancestors, the head of the sect, and there may be some people who are outside. If these people are not punished, how can they not get their money back when they were robbed this time?
The most hateful thing is that this sect actually unites with the demon world, those demon worlds, to deal with common people and immortal cultivators!
Thinking of that Shifang City, so many people who died were the minions of this sect.
This sect does all sorts of evil, and I don¡¯t know how many members of the sect outside have yet to come back. Exterminating thousands of people can also allow ordinary people or immortal cultivators to seek some justice!
Er Yao is also very fast on the other side. Let those lower immortal cultivators abolish their cultivation bases. Their bodies may be weaker than those ordinary people. If they drain their body strength, they will be crippled!
They are already in the formation, their faces are ashen, lying there, they have no hope for the future, some are blankly looking at the sky, some are blankly looking at the formation, the sea below!
These people already know that they cannot escape, unless they want to die, otherwise if they practice again, will it be so easy?
On the islands at the edge of the sea, if they no longer have the ability to rob, they may eat them, but if they no longer have the ability, they may be eaten by the sea monsters on the island!
In the future, they have no expectations?Ordinary people are the same, they can't protect these spiritual veins, with such a large output of spiritual energy, they will soon attract some demons, and leaving them to these ordinary people will only make them die faster!
Withdrawing the spirit veins will temporarily protect these ordinary people!
This is just a reason for him to collect the spiritual veins. If there are no dead pirates, they are considered to be recovering from their injuries. They cannot use spiritual energy to build formations on this island. Some items here may be ruined by the waist soon up!
Er Yao collected the spirit veins, but put them in a magic weapon, not into the prehistoric treasure spirit field space. This spirit vein is good, and the master wants to build more bases, so these will be useful!
Those ordinary people, they are hiding on the island, hoping that these powerful enemies will let them go and not kill them!
I can't control it for the time being, the things in the Lingtian feel that the aura in the air is getting weaker and weaker, and there is nothing I can do about it!
Er Yao, after Qingniu finished these things, they entered the flying magic weapon. At this time, Ye Tian didn't care to look at them or ask him. According to the master's intention, they had to be free. The nutrients absorbed before are consolidated!
Ye Tian discovered that after these two pets entered the flying magic weapon, they disappeared on the spot!
Ye Tian, is this the benefit of the contractor?
Jiang Tang became stronger, became some of his spiritual pets, and could also become stronger. His spiritual pets are not small. The bee-like and white elves I saw before, these are also spiritual pets!
Right now, these pirates risked life and death to rob because of his magic weapon, and in the end either escaped, or were abolished, killed, and fell into such a tragic fate. It can only be said that their crimes are too deep, and the heavens will not allow them, and retribution will come up!
Ye Tian was just a bystander throughout the journey. He saw the spells they used, and knew that there was some golden light in their spells. Thinking of some reasons, he was quite envious and jealous!
Why is Jiang Tang, a cheap relative, getting stronger and stronger?
He can't catch up with flattery, and he can't be discouraged!
Jiang Tang and the others don't activate the flying magic weapon, maybe they are practicing, so he doesn't care, he can't be idle if others are so messed up!
If it weren't for the flying magic weapon, he would have retreated, but in the face of fighting again and again, he wanted to observe, learn more from it, and know more from it!
Ye Tian simply put himself in the magic weapon, regardless of his practice, in this place, the air does not have much aura, it was better before, but after Er Yao collected the spirit veins, the air did not have so much aura!
He wants to practice, but he can't absorb so much aura, so he can only learn other abilities while practicing, such as alchemy, and improve his ability to practice weapons, study formations, and draw symbols. How can he have more functions that belong to him? perfect!
A monk can practice multiple methods, spending more energy and energy!
He had other tasks to do before, but here he can only watch and travel around the world, as if she has more time!
These experiences have really improved him a lot, and he has benefited a lot psychologically and physically.
These are of course thanks to this cheap relative!
Jiang Tang, a cheap relative, is not idle now. After arriving in the space to consolidate her cultivation, she does not know how much time has passed. After that, she felt that she had time and did not need to take care of the outside so quickly, so she went to visit the snow lotus elf again.
By the way, I went to explore the space inside the body again. Will there be other creatures in this small world that has grown bigger and stronger?
Like human beings, this excavation has not yet been done, only more flower elves and tree elves were found, these were born in a small world!
Just like some monsters that were born in the space in her body before, they also turned into a small world in the space. The strong ones can already transform into shapes, and they are drawn monsters. Small world control!
A small world has become a good place for elves and demons!
Just like human beings began to prosper, demons, or elves, did not keep rolling within their own range, and began to interact with the outside world!
For example, buying and selling and the like!
? This site
Text Chapter 693
Jiang Tang entered these human elves, flower elves, tree elves, and incarnate demons. In this small world, they began to build houses and organize a market.
This small world originally belonged to the space in the body of the master Jiang Tang, and all the products born in it, whether it was the forest or other things, were to be dominated by the master!
However, the elves and demons that are born can do some tasks, such as the space products they get, and the things they buy and sell can be divided into Jiang Tang, the master of this small world!
The control here is of course a small world, this cute elf!
Except for elves like snow lotus, which turned into beautiful beauties, other flower elves also turned into little beauties!
The tree elves are different. The tree elves turn into little boys. As they grow older, they may become teenagers or adults!
Demons can also be divided into men and women, and they will become very handsome!
Jiang Tang looked at it and felt very good. Anyway, these people are elves, demons, no matter how they change, they are not as handsome as his master.
It's not that he is boasting, he has already become a god, in addition to his physical strength, his facial features are handsome, and his skin is impeccable!
I realized that I have also grown taller. It used to be about 1.8 meters and now it seems to be 1.9 meters. Such a handsome man is him!
Jiang Tang praised himself, some of the flower elves saw their master for the first time, and walked around the master!
The demon has also become an incarnation. Before wanting to surround the master, his ability was too low. What's more, when the debtor came in and wanted to eat meat, he saw the weak one and killed it!
A powerful master, let them have a small world where they can live and work in peace and contentment, they adore and yearn for!
In the north of the world of cultivating immortals, there is also a dark tide here. The monks take turns to fight monsters, and they have gained a lot from doing tasks!
In addition to consolidating the formation, they also need a lot of monks to patrol the periphery.
Other warriors, they can't fly with flying magic weapon, they can only patrol on the ground.
In the radius of more than 100 miles of fighting monsters in the world of cultivating immortals, there are warriors watching here!
Of course, they are also afraid that there are spies among them. More and more people are afraid that some of them will use insidious means to use them as cannon fodder.
Surrounded by more than 100 miles, every monk who enters and exits must sign his name, and those who enter to do tasks must clearly write their names and origins!
Of course, there are also some people who come to watch the excitement. These people who watch the excitement are afraid of death. They will live in the outer area, more than 100 miles away. In addition to setting up tents, they will also live in some towns!
There are more people coming and going, and in this snowy northern sky, the merchants and peddlers are bustling up!
Where there are many people, of course there will be business. In the snow and ice, people also have to eat!
Unless it is those cultivators who have storage bags, they don¡¯t need to eat outside, eat bigu grains, or eat in tents!
More ordinary people come to watch the fun, some ordinary warriors come to watch the fun, and if they have money, of course they will spend!
In the north, besides selling some food, some people think that they have something to sell. Anyway, they can sell some unnecessary things here, and then they can buy other things!
Some people sell spiritual herbs, some sell pills, some sell secret books, and some even sell spiritual tools and talismans.
In this place, it is still a war, and some things are useful!
The north is relatively poor, and many of the people who bring and sell things come here after hearing the news from the south or other places. They want to join in the fun, want to get a share of the action here, and some even come here to travel specially!
Bian Shasha and the man in black brought a group of people here, and the two of them wanted to mix in, but now they have other things to do!
Among the people they brought, they wanted to contact Du Guerlain or Yingzi. These people were spies from the Bald Kingdom. They came here to contact people who had already been here, but they only contacted Du Guerlain to reply.
Du Jiaolan didn't dare to get too close to the monster hunting place, after all, on the ground, Tang Feiyang knew her, and even arrested some of them, including spies from three other countries!
Yingzi has been arrested, of course he can't throw himself into the trap, he can only stay away from the monster-fighting circle, and come to the periphery, there are not many people in the first place, and they came here, only a few dozen people, and later added the prime minister Those people add up to less than 100 people.
Those people were arrested in Yingzi, and some of them have been removed, and these people led by Yingzi have alreadynbsp; I also used the same fragrance with several of my subordinates, and spread out with my companions. By doing this, they can confuse their vision, trying to find out who is the breath of crisis?
The man in black noticed that several of the same auras scattered chaotically, and smiled sinisterly!
This woman will be his prey in the future, but now he still wants to find other prey among so many warriors and cultivators here!
From those women who look very rich, he depends on their cultivation and appearance, and then when the night comes, with his powerful ability, he really caught his prey!
Just in the past few days, single women, they are panic-stricken, and some young ladies, who used to be beautiful, have to change their appearance, knowing that there is a flower picker here!
It will be very dangerous at night, so they dare not sleep at night, even if they sleep during the day, they dare not sleep at night!
After the man in black caught one or two female prey, he found that the news had been sent out, so he spotted some men again!
Whether it is a man of a warrior or a man of a cultivator, as long as his ability is lower than his, he may be his prey!
This time, he was still looking at those who were alone, first of all, he had to look at his appearance and figure!
So in the periphery of more than 200 miles from fighting monsters, there are some weird legends, there are flower pickers who want to eat all men and women!
It makes people panic, some people came here alone, they dare not show their original appearance, the uglier the makeup, the better, I hope the flower pickers will not look down on them!
In this way, some people still suffer, and I don't know what the flower picker is like, how strong is his ability?
This man and woman take it all, and I don't know how strong his ability is, or there is more than one person, it may be a team, otherwise how can men and women take it all?
In the originally bustling north, this kind of flower pickers suddenly appeared, and those peddlers sold things with their butts between their buttocks!
When women go out, they will look left and right, and even some female cultivators are afraid to sell things on the street!
Du Jiaolan became more certain after hearing this information, the other party had evil intentions, but they had a team, more than one woman, and fortunately they used the same pollen, which disturbed their aura, men and women used the same pollen!
That person found one, and they went on a team, which was useful to scare the enemy, but it was also useful. The other party didn't dare to catch them, so they could only run away!
Du Jiaolan breathed a sigh of relief, and understood that the people who were targeted were not good people, although they were not good people, she was still a big girl, she wanted to marry the one she loved, and she wanted to belong to Tang Feiyang, even though that person didn't like her !
There is a rumor here that both men and women eat, there is such a talented thief, Bian Shasha deliberately shows her beauty, she is a young woman, and then she practiced that kind of kung fu, she wants to find prey, and then practice with others!
People are panicking, that legendary flower picker, she has guessed, it must be that bastard again, who stepped into his pit a few months ago!
Then I fell into this situation. I have no regrets. I have taken the medicine. After learning the skills of that person, as long as there is prey, he will improve. From the foundation building stage to the current golden core stage, these cultivations do not rely on pills , It depends on the prey!
Bian Shasha's pursuit of prey is not only for cultivation, of course it is also her own thought!
In this outer area, you may meet some wealthy people. These people are afraid of danger if they go to the inner area. They come here to watch the excitement, and they have the best food and lodging, not for experience!
Perhaps it is also to find resources, for some people, they are resources themselves!
Bian Shasha fell in love with the two young masters, and the two young masters stopped by her stall for a while!
He also stared at her figure closely with his eyes, that wretched appearance completely dismantled their appearance.
Bian Shasha set up a stall here to seduce the handsome son, no matter whether his eyes are straight or not, wretched eyes, greasy attire, maybe he just likes her like this!
"Two sons, what do you want to buy?"
One of the wretched men: "Little lady, can you buy anything you want?"
"Haha, brother, this little lady may like us more!"
What these two wretched men said did not make Bian Shasha angry, but instead made him smile!
"Hey, two handsome young masters, my family is not an item, but ours is for selling items. What are the two young masters buying?"
These two men have already looked at his booth. Although they are interested in the things this woman sells, they are not the favorite!
? This site
Text Chapter 694
"You two young masters, you are really generous. We are only selling items, not everything!" Bian Shasha gave the two men a wink!
He looked at the two men. Apart from being young, they also looked good. The appearance of a rich man is the prey she wants to find now!
The other party is not a martial artist, but a low-level Taoist cultivator, and it seems that he is only in the foundation building stage. If such a cultivation level enters the inner circle of the big cabinet, of course he cannot complete the task!
As the north becomes more and more lively, those who want resources, those above the golden core stage, have signed up to enter the inner circle. Strange!
Now it is the most resources to enter the inner circle to fight monsters, which is what all monks think!
Bian Shasha didn't come here to fight monsters, get those resources, and she didn't come here for resources, she came here for fun, for fun!
The woman in front of him seemed to be seduced by them, so he invited this woman to sit in the tea house.
Bian Shasha quickly closed the stall, put the tent and things into the storage bag, and followed the two men to the tea house in the town!
Seeing that Bian Shasha was so well-behaved, the two men whispered to each other as they walked, and then they didn't enter the teahouse, but went to the inn where they stayed!
Originally, these two men came to stay here, but they occupied the upper room again, and each of them got a room!
There are too many people staying in this inn, and they paid a lot of money to get the room!
The two brothers entered this inn together, asked the waiter to deliver delicious food, and entered one of the rooms!
The waiter in the shop saw their brothers set up a table at what time, there were snacks, meals, and even wine and vegetables, and he glanced at the two rich men with ambiguous eyes!
He glanced at the beautiful fairy again, he didn't dare to talk nonsense!
Bian Sha Shaming knows the eyes of others, or the man has a different idea, saying that he wants to drink tea, but wants to enter their room, what will happen next?
She is looking forward to it at this time, looking forward to the good things that will happen next!
Problems occurred one after another in the periphery. Someone reported the legendary flower picker to the patrol team.
Originally, these jobs belonged to the army, but now Ye Qiu in the army, the team led by Ye Shi, they have been waiting around the monster-killing task, not only accepting the monster-killing task, they also have to ensure that there will be no monsters in the monster-killing mission. Spy, or artificial confusion!
Then this matter was handed over to the warriors and patrols on the ground.
Some patrols headed by Tang Feiyang received the order, and he was only in the foundation building stage, appearing on the periphery, with those guards and students who were weaker than him, not only failed to find any flower pickers!
I also feel that there are eyes staring at them all the time!
Tang Feiyang heard the rumor that the flower picker, who eats all men and women, appears in different places at night. It seems that with his ability, there is no way to find traces of this person, or to catch this person!
Then it was discovered that the other party was more capable than them, and there was more than one person. Maybe they were a team, maybe they were not a team, and they were the same perpetrators!
And I also felt that he led these students, and he didn't dare to inspect them separately. His students and guards were even weaker!
Tang Feiyang was still guessing that the other party was not just a flower picker, but might be a spy.
Or spies from other countries, with this guess, think that their ability is not high, and they can't maintain law and order at all, so they can only ask for instructions, and those with a higher cultivation base come here!
Luo Yaxuan accepted the report, ready to take his team out, and reported this matter to them, the highest level of the monster fighting team!
The ability of the highest level of the monster fighting team, the Lunhai repairer, may be better than the people who are doing trouble outside!
What they pay attention to now is to fight monsters inside, and those rioters outside, first check who are they?
Seek justice for those victims.
Lai Jianlin, as a brother, of course not, just let Luo Yaxuan's team take risks!
You also have to ask for instructions and follow along.
The three families together, as well as people from Shengmen, and people from the Jiang family, after all, fighting monsters here is also very important!
Passing through here, killing monsters every day, eliminating batch after batch of monsters, but fighting monsters 24 hours a day, killing a batch of monsters, and another batch will appear. Until now, they have been waiting here for several months up!
Since many people came to support and more people helped to fight monsters, it has been a month of fighting monsters!
&nbWhen a woman sees something beautiful, there is nothing wrong with taking a look at it. It would be even better if the people around her buy him one or two!
Luo Yaxuan followed his junior sister. In addition to patrolling at high altitude, their team would walk on the street like ordinary people. Walking on the street is also a kind of disguise!
Others were patrolling not far from them, caught some lurkers, and were already asking secretly!
Luo Yaxuan noticed that his junior sister had stopped beside an old woman selling jewelry!
Seeing her pick up the jewelry and look at them, these jewelry are just a beautiful appearance, and there is nothing extraordinary about them!
When Du Jiaolan saw this man and woman, they seemed to be very capable, and she found that there was nobility in them. These two people are handsome men and beautiful women, and they must be rich men!
The two of them may be practitioners, or they may be members of the patrol team. He is very conflicted and nervous. If he runs now, he will definitely be caught. He can only pray that the other party did not find her.
"Miss, what do you fancy?"
Liu Jiaojiao stared at these head flowers and hairpins, including Bu Yao, head accessories, and hairpins!
She used to eat the best food in order to be beautiful in Xianmen, and she was also the daughter of Elder Jindan. Later, she met Luo Yaxuan. After this man knew how to refine weapons, he gave her a lot of exquisite jewelry!
In addition to the mechanism inside, it can also defend and attack!
From the beginning, it was just a beautiful ordinary jewelry, and later it can attack the enemy.
Now she sees that the jewelry on the booth is very beautiful, and there are one or two pieces that she likes, and there is a mechanism in that hairpin!
She hasn't learned how to refine weapons before, so she can't see these potential secrets!
"How do you sell this hairpin? The mechanism inside, are the silver needles in the mechanism poisonous?"
Du Jiaolan felt even more nervous when she heard this. The girl in front of her, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, looked younger than herself. Do immortal cultivators understand so much?
She only understands these organs because she is an organization and has training in this area!
Some of the jewelry inside was also created by their organization, and it was to create some organs inside, with poisonous needles hidden inside!
This is for when they can act, and also for self-defense.
"Miss, this is an old woman who bought the goods from the south. This thing is produced by those treasures. My old woman still used a lot of effort and some connections to get the goods. They were originally sold in the south. Yes, I heard that I can do business here, so I came here!"
Luo Yaxuan saw that his junior sister liked it, and observed these jewelry, and there were really traps hidden inside, except for those hair flowers, every piece of jewelry had traps hidden poisonous needles inside!
His eyes narrowed for a moment, showing a scrutinizing look, and looked at the white-haired woman in front of him!
This white-haired woman is also dressed in an ordinary way, like an old woman, but her figure does not look like an old woman at all, except for wrinkles, freckles and age spots on her face, which can be disguised , but the figure is hard to come out easily!
From a man's point of view, looking at this woman's figure, she doesn't seem to be married at all. This woman's waist is not stooped, and her figure is convex and concave. Except for her face, she would not be considered an old woman at all!
This woman exposed her wrist, wearing a jade bracelet, this jade bracelet also has mechanisms, those pair of jade hands, are these the hands of an old woman?
Luo Yaxuan has doubts about this woman, but the other party has no other suspicions. They have checked the traces of those flower pickers, and there is no sign of this woman!
Liu Jiaojiao didn't know that senior brother thought so much, she just fell in love with a piece of jewelry and wanted to buy it, but she wanted senior brother to give it to her even more!
It's not that she doesn't have money, it's just that the things that the senior brother gave are more delicious!
"Brother, how about this hairpin?"
"Buy it if you like it!"
"Uh-huh!"
Looking at the smiling face of his junior sister, Luo Yaxuan took out the silver ticket from his pocket in a spoiled manner. When he knew that it was a hairpin made of unknown material, it actually cost 120 silver tickets!
He looked thoughtfully at the old woman in front of him, and without revealing her identity, he counted out 120 taels from the bank note and handed it to the other party!
They usually use spirit stones in the world of cultivating immortals. If the family has some silver tickets, they are common throughout the country. When going out, like now, they may also be used for food and accommodation!
Of course, trading with silver tickets is not as expensive as trading with Lingshi!
120 taels to buy a hairpin is actually not very expensive. The mechanism inside the hairpin can be used for self-defense, which is still useful!
As soon as he thought that the hairpin was poisonous, he was very careful when this person gave him the hairpin to prevent the other party from using the mechanism!
? Our website:; As soon as he thought that the hairpin was poisonous, he was very careful when this person gave him the hairpin to prevent the other party from using the mechanism!
? This site
Text Chapter 695
"Thank you" Du Jiaolan just hoped that they would leave quickly, the man's gaze in front of her made her feel naked to be scrutinized!
"The silver needles in the organ are poisonous needles, is there an antidote?"
Luo Yaxuan seemed to ask unintentionally!
Du Jiaolan didn't dare to look into other people's eyes. From the sharp eyes of the questioning young man in front of her, she endured a beating heart. She was afraid that the other party would notice, and she was extremely guilty. She hoped that this person would buy something and leave quickly. , this couple should not see through her disguise.
When the eyes were lowering their heads, their emotions fluctuated, and they couldn't help flickering!
"There is an antidote, but the antidote is sold together with this hairpin, and the price is a bit more expensive. I don't know if the immortal masters want to buy it."
Liu Jiaojiao looked at the senior brother suspiciously, and there was a question in her eyes. They had eaten the top-grade pill of vitality, no matter what kind of poison, if the real poison got on it, it would be invulnerable to all poisons. Besides, the hearts of these monks are originally By detoxification pill!
Luo Yaxuan was just asking on purpose, and didn't want to buy any antidote at all. Although she is not short of money now, she will not give it to others for nothing. After all, there are still many poor areas in the world of cultivating immortals, and those are mortals!
The identity of the person in front of me is suspicious. If he donates for treatment, it would be better to actually take action and get grateful eyes from others!
"No more, just this hairpin!"
Du Jiaolan quickly packed the hairpin. He didn't care if the other party wanted an antidote. Anyway, he traded on this street, selling everything!
These people seem to be members of the patrol team. As long as they are not targeted by them, as a suspect, she is already grateful to the world!
Liu Jiaojiao was taking the package of the hairpin. The scent of flowers, which she had never smelled before, rushed into her nose. She hadn't realized that the person in front of her was a disguise, but she just looked at the old woman curiously. , there is a scent of flowers on her body, it seems that such an old woman also likes to dress up!
If you didn't wear perfume, must you have some floral sachet on your body?
"Grandma, the flower fragrance on your body is very special. I haven't smelled this kind of flower fragrance before. What kind of flower is it?"
Du Jiaolan was taken aback by the question. During this mission, in order to cover their breath, both men and women used the same scent of flowers, not only to cover up the smell of some weapons on their bodies, but the scent of flowers is very weak. If you don't pay attention to it , may be able to conceal the pass!
The young woman in front of me has noticed it, has she been exposed?
Du Jiaolan's heart was beating wildly, but she still smiled unnaturally on the surface: "Girl, maybe I got the scent of flowers from some places that sell flowers, and I don't know what it is!"
She said that on purpose, but he actually knew what kind of flower it was, and the Emperor would not dare to plant this kind of flower, for fear that others would know the secret!
However, in their organization, supplies are sent over every year. Among these supplies are embroidered handkerchiefs with a flower like this in it, and some flower powder. The name of this flower is cherry blossoms!
It is a kind of national flower grown in their bald country, and this flower is used as the scenery!
Liu Jiaojiao didn't believe what the weird old woman said, put the hairpin into the storage bag, and dragged the senior brother to go shopping elsewhere!
Luo Yaxuan had doubts about the person in front of him, but he was only suspicious, and did not arrest him!
He found the suspect's information here, and told Lai Jianlin!
Lai Jianlin and his junior sister came to another booth!
This booth is a glamorous woman selling items for cultivating the heaven world!
They go shopping with handsome men and beautiful women. Here, there are many ugly and elderly vendors. Since the emergence of flower pickers, many people have disguised themselves as old people, or disguised themselves as ugly faces!
Bian Shasha is more eye-catching on this street, although she has changed her appearance.
However, I still use my beautiful face to attract more men's attention!
Once the stall is set up every day, after the prey is received, the stall will be closed!
Although there are not many things sold, this is just a cover-up. Anyway, on this street or other streets, there is no charge for setting up stalls!
Bian Shasha still has some supplies, money, and spirit stones.
Bian Shasha went back to his hometown before. After parting with the man in black, he went back to that hometown and met a monk who forced him to return to vulgarity!
Forced to become husband and wife with each other, after living at home for a few days, when they were about to come to the north, the monk received a message from the doorman and separated from her for something!
Originally I didn't want to separate, but the monk was very handsome and so young, andThe family also has competitors, and there must be enemies!
Let a woman look at them with hatred, and now they are familiar with what the younger sister said!
Lai Jianlin recalled in his mind, why does this woman feel familiar?
Who is this woman?
The two of them walked over a little bit and looked at the things sold by other vendors. They chatted in a low voice, not in a secret language.
Bian Shasha heard it with keen ears. If his eyes could be used as a sword, he would have pierced their bodies with the sword.
The other party is strong, and may have accomplices, Bian Shasha dare not move, just observe them secretly, how many accomplices are there?
What kind of identities are they walking here now?
Lai Jianlin, the son of a big family, will appear here, and he must have participated in the mission here!
What kind of identity did he use to participate in the mission inside?
Bian Shasha hasn't contacted anyone from Xianmen for a long time. Of course, he didn't know that Lai Jianlin brought a few people from Xianmen into the Holy Gate!
At this moment, she is still wondering, how did this pair of dogs and men improve their cultivation so quickly?
If it is said that Lai Jianlin is the son of a big family and his ability becomes stronger quickly, then why was he still an inner disciple at Ximen Xianmen before?
A few months ago, it was still the foundation building period. There may be a secret to the progress of these two people. She must find out this secret, and want to rob their resources and luck!
Bian Shasha didn't dare to look with her eyes any more, she just observed in secret, and then covered her with divine sense, she didn't dare to do this boldly!
After all, there are too many capable people here. If you use your spiritual sense to check, there are too many strong people!
Bian Shasha hadn't met Lai Jianlin before,
Ding Ling, coming here to do missions is just to join in the fun, more to find prey!
Of course I don't want to attract the attention of her husband, how should I say? They have already married in their hometown!
Of course Bian Shasha doesn't want this back road to be blocked!
Lai Jianlin couldn't remember who this person was, so he didn't care!
Ding Ling couldn't think of it either, so he could only be vigilant secretly, don't be some kind of enemy?
Lai Jianlin is receiving a message from Luo Yaxuan, there is a suspicious person!
However, there is no similar floral fragrance from the person just now.
The woman just now smelled like flowers, which is very common. According to what Luo Yaxuan said, a person who disguised herself as an old woman may be a young woman!
But the woman they saw just now was also young, but she was a young woman. It was suspicious, and she might not belong to the same team!
This idea is just a guess, no matter the other party is a woman, it is possible for the flower pickers and spies they are looking for now, as long as they feel suspicious, they must lock them in!
In the periphery, there are too many streets, too many people are walking around, and even those vendors, accommodation, and eating places have to be checked!
Tang Feiyang said that some people on the other side are too capable to find out the other side!
Then lock the cultivation base above Jindan, and arrest other suspicious people for interrogation!
This time, the patrol team found some suspicious people, and they arrested them for questioning. These people are still very tight-lipped!
But they've got plenty of time, and they're sure to catch their accomplices!
Bian Shasha found out that the other party had checked it, and he might return, and someone else might come to check it. Maybe he had a guilty conscience and chose to close the stall!
She is suspicious of flower pickers and spies!
But he doesn't think he is the so-called flower picker, the fish she catches are all what you want!
The so-called flower picker, maybe the man in black, was unwilling to be suspected of being an accomplice.
People will be even more reluctant to know that she has become a corrupt existence in the same sect.
There are only a few people who know that she has been arrested!
Maybe think she is dead, don't think she will live in this world!
She just wanted to live, to live well, and to take revenge on those who wanted revenge!
Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling turned back again, and found that the previous seller on this street had left, and the person she suspected to be targeting had gone to another place!
It is also a stall, so continue to lock it!
Du Guerlain noticed that there were many men passing by, some of these men were students, and they were all dressed in white!
Isn't this exactly Tang Feiyang's juniors?
Du Jiaolan has turned into an old woman. These shoes passed by her stall. She didn't look at her appearance, but just looked at the things she sold.
I don't think it's expensive. Most of these are the elites of the family. They are not short of money and have high vision. They are even more fond of magic weapons that can defend against flying, and because they can practice immortal cultivation techniques, Eyes are higher than before! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely deadsomething to sell.
I don't think it's expensive. Most of these are the elites of the family. They are not short of money and have high vision. They are even more fond of magic weapons that can defend against flying, and because they can practice immortal cultivation techniques, Eyes are higher than before! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 696
Du Jiaolan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when she saw these men in white passing by his booth, just glanced at them and remained unmoved!
However, not long after, Tang Feiyang also passed by and glanced at her!
Du Guerlain's heart is beating wildly, she is the one she likes!
I dare not recognize the person I like in front of me, and I dare not let him recognize him.
Du Jiaolan's heart is shy and sad, but now she is doing the mission secretly, how can she explain the people he brought?
Moreover, he also besieged Tang Feiyang, which cannot be explained at all!
What stood in front of them in the past was only possible different teams in Kyoto. Now it is more clear that this bridge between countries may never be crossed.
Du Jiaolan didn't want to give up, but she had to pretend not to know her!
Tang Feiyang passed by the stalls one by one. He also wanted to catch spies and flower pickers. He was not capable enough, so he had no choice. He learned that there was a kind of floral fragrance, and someone had already used the same kind of floral fragrance, so he caught that person!
Smelling the faint scent of flowers, I couldn't help turning my head, and saw an old woman with her head down. Looking at her figure, she was very familiar, but her face was strange, but this kind of floral scent is very special!
She is also quite familiar with the scent of flowers, she may have smelled it somewhere!
Another possibility is that someone familiar has smelled it, but he is not sure.
Tang Feiyang just glanced back at Du Jiaolan suspiciously, and did not go to arrest her. You can't use a scent of flowers to suspect a person, and you can't use the scent of flowers to think that person is a bad person.
"Bang bang bang bang"
When Tang Feiyang turned her head, Du Jiaolan could feel her heart beating faster!
I really want him to recognize her, but I don't want her to recognize her. This is the north. I'm afraid that this person will suspect her, and the next thing will be difficult!
He turned back, he turned back!
Du Jiaolan shouted in her heart, facing Tang Feiyang's gaze, she dared not look up, her nerves were tense, and she dared not move!
With Tang Feiyang's current identity, she was on mission patrol. They were walking on opposite sides, not only could they not go up to call out and recognize each other, but they were also afraid that the other party would catch her as a spy.
Du Jiaolan is actually a member of the organization and a spy of another country. However, his current status as a parking lot is the daughter of a certain government in Kyoto, which will cause him to become a member of the organization. It is because of her Mother!
Married from another country, that is a secret identity. As children, it is only their sisters who joined the organization. The other brothers in the family are not so miserable!
To say it is miserable is to enter the organization and carry out devil training!
As the sons and daughters of the Duke's Mansion, as men, they also have to practice martial arts, but unlike those in their organization, the daughter also seems to be trained desperately, even trained in the reward of talent!
Du Jiaolan was terrified when she thought about those days. Only that face, the scars on her body were also taken medicine and underwent surgery, so they no longer existed. Maybe it was to let her continue in the organization better. !
Tang Feiyang has a big task now. In addition to the patrol team, he brought these juniors and guards here from Kyoto in the past two or three months. He suffered a lot on the way, and of course trained these people!
He has become a foundation building, and these juniors and guards under him have already refined weapons for more than three stages. They can learn some spells and have stronger abilities. They can also have flying magic weapons or flying swords, which can fly at low speeds!
Tang Feiyang is the elite of the family, and the people he brought are also some elites of the family. They are all rich sons and gentlemen with a lot of good things, but they were not cultivators of Taoism and immortality before, and they did not have other flying magic weapons!
Some things on the body are related to warriors. Many things are useless now. Doesn¡¯t it mean that they have practiced dual cultivation, and everything else is useless. Who can fly and want to use lightness skills to walk on land?
After getting the news, what they can prepare is only small things, maybe an ordinary flying sword, ordinary small things that can fly at low speeds that can only be bought with money!
Now these things are not very useful in the north. In the snowy weather, the weather is a bit bad. Their ability is not high. If they fly at a lower speed, they will not hurt so much when they fall on the ground. Fly higher and fall It can be fatal!
Don't say that they won't die if they are in dual cultivation like this. I didn't see that the world of cultivating immortals can't ascend now. It has been 10,000 years. A lot of great powers will be destroyed when they reach the end of their lives?
Luo Yaxuan suspected that woman, that old woman, but he just let his subordinates watch!
Responsible for interrogating those arrested with junior sisters, with that kind of flowersp; Then before you die, if you can tease these men and attract such a powerful man, then you can break into the inside!
Be the biggest contributor to your organization!
Tang Feiyang is a single man, but he also brought senior brothers and guards, and there were no other women around, which made the eyes of these women under interrogation brighten!
Young talents, they still look promising, and even these few of them have seen portraits secretly. Isn't this one of them one of the main characters that the organization wants to win over?
Tang Feiyang took out a stool and sat on it. These women were sitting on the cold ground, their hands and feet were tied, those chains were not ordinary chains!
This kind of fine iron is not something that can be taken out casually, it is that kind of refined iron, if you want to open the chain, you may use a formation!
Tang Feiyang has learned a little bit, his skills are not deep, and the tasks assigned to him are all seniors!
These women looked at them with the same expression, their eyes were charming, weak, pear blossoms and innocent, just like a bullied little rabbit!
Tang Feiyang has stayed in the capital, and sometimes he patrols, and he also sees all kinds of women in some flower houses!
The appearance of these women cannot win his sympathy at all!
Tang Feiyang's concentration is very deep, and the other party tried some methods, but he couldn't use his eyes to fascinate him!
The juniors and guards around him don't have such deep concentration!
"My son, let us go, we are all good people, let us go, what can I do for you?"
One by one weeping begging!
"Senior brother, it seems that they are just weak girls, so don't let them go?"
"That's right, young master, they are quite pitiful, staying in this place, their bodies are so weak, they will definitely die soon!"
Tang Feiyang couldn't bear to listen to these junior brothers who were so pitiful, and the guards also helped to intercede!
"That can't be done. We didn't catch people. There must be a reason to be suspected, and judging by their appearance, they are also suspicious!"
Tang Feiyang felt that the minds of his juniors and the guards were muddled, how could they be so simple?
Is it a strange flower raised by a big family, or is it not trained enough to be a guard?
This sympathy is surging, and he is away from home. If it weren't for him, he wouldn't know how he would die!
Tang Feiyang felt a headache. He is a senior brother, not their father, he is a young master, not their father. He originally wanted them to come and practice together. The guards did not fulfill their responsibility of protection, and the juniors are too soft-hearted!
well¡¡!
Tang Feiyang felt that he was carrying a big burden.
"Doubt? Aren't these girls using the same floral fragrance? Isn't it normal for girls to use rouge and gouache?" A mindless junior finished his sentence!
Seeing those women with pear blossoms and rain, they felt that his words were right, and they all nodded gratefully!
This man feels a desire to protect!
If it wasn't for his ability, he might not be as good as his senior brother, and he might use force to fight against it!
The other juniors also accused Tang Feiyang with their eyes, and the guards almost ignored it!
Tang Feiyang only felt his head ache even more. He shouldn't have asked with a mission. If people didn't interrogate them, they would be fascinated!
What method did these women use?
How can you say that the people around her are considered the pride of heaven?
How could you fall in love with these flirtatious women?
"Don't make a noise, you can also like this kind of stuff, have you never seen a flower building?"
Tang Feiyang used the power of his soul to complain to his junior brother and the soul guards. The few people who helped the woman to speak felt a headache, and then woke up again. Their eyes were dazed, and they looked at Tang Feiyang blankly, as if they didn't know what happened. What!
Tang Feiyang brought people out, and there was no way to interrogate him!
Everyone around him has been tricked, and he has nothing to do with it. What method did these people use to make the people around him betray them?
In desperation, Tang Feiyang could only find Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin are at a high place, they look at what they have received!
Before searching for the things on those people, the things in the bags were all miscellaneous, and they looked like things commonly used by women walking in the rivers and lakes!
However, some items have organs and even smell of gunpowder!
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin's faces were serious. The gunpowder reminded them of Xianzun City. The scene at that time was in their minds. Not only were they accidentally poisoned, but some people even died. The smell of gunpowder was the strong smell of the explosion!
The identities of these people are about to be revealed! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely deadThe identity of the person is about to be revealed! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 697
The woman who was interrogated saw one handsome than the other. These are all immortals, sons of exiles, do they have batteries in secret? grandma said
Luo Yaxuan thought about putting on makeup before, there was an old lady who sold jewelry with organs!
The scent on the body is similar to these people!
Moreover, the hairpins on the heads of the women who were interrogated just now are also organised!
Lai Jianlin also discussed this issue. During their discussion, Tang Feiyang came up!
They came to the same conclusion, that these people might be spies. Although they were women, their gestures were indeed a little low, as if they were some organizations in the Jianghu. Combined with the observations of the past few months, they might be spies. Spies from other countries may be their accomplices!
Maybe there are other accomplices, then, we can only continue to track down their accomplices!
The result of their discussion is to send two people to guard here, and the others will continue to investigate, to find out their accomplices, and to catch another flower picker!
They don't have shifts now, whether it's night or day, they have to check every area within these hundreds of miles!
Du Jiaolan has already discovered that some of her accomplices cannot be contacted, and she understands that they may have been arrested. She believes that the people in the organization will not betray easily, and their secrets will not be interrogated so easily!
Knowing that the fragrance of flowers on her body was suspected, Du Jiaolan was very annoyed. This is why their organization insisted on using such a fragrance of flowers, thinking that it would be patriotic and loyal to them!
Now it is because of the scent of this flower that he is suspected and in danger of revealing his identity!
The snowy weather will soon enter the night!
There is still a lot of wind and snow tonight, and the seemingly lively north reveals calm waves and undercurrents everywhere!
There was a black shadow flying by in the sky, thinking that he was soundless and colorless, kept avoiding some inspectors, and used his spiritual sense to keep searching!
This masked man in black is not afraid of the cold at all in the snowy and moonless night. On a snowy night, there are only those who are afraid of the cold, or those who need to rest. Practicing in the dark, sleeping, hibernating in this place, the north is so lively, it also allows many people to gain insight and make money!
The man in black found a place at the foot of a mountain, where a basement was dug. She didn't come here this time to pick flowers, but was actually entrusted by someone else!
But if, if you can save someone as a reward, and you can promise yourself with your body, that would be great!
The man in black may not be so easy to rescue from the inner circle. He received a mission to rescue a few women and some men who were trapped in the inner circle. However, the woman had a relationship with him. It may not be possible to save people in the inner circle, just because they have been imprisoned, in the same way as spies from other countries!
Just dig a hole, if someone comes to rescue, catch them!
The man in black has also made rapid progress in the past few months, from Jindan to Nascent Soul stage.
In the peripheral golden core, it is still possible, in the Nascent Soul stage, it is possible to save people, and it can be saved!
Not necessarily in the inner circle. In the Nascent Soul stage, there are so many people. There are too many people who have come recently, and there are some stronger ones. They carry out the task of killing monsters and eliminating rape!
He often picks flowers on the outside. At this moment, under the entrustment of others, he wants to rescue a few ordinary warriors who are under surveillance without anyone noticing.
"Swish swish swish"
The people in ambush found that there seemed to be movement, and when they entered the cage, they found that the people inside were gone!
"jingle jingle ding dong"
A warning sound was issued, and this time the companion was called, and the people in the cell were rescued.
The man in black used his invisibility, entered the cell, used his powerful ability to pull the chains of these women together, and then put them into the flying magic weapon. go out!
The formation is passive, someone noticed it, and then a warning was issued!
It¡¯s not that the men in black are sympathetic, it¡¯s just that saving people is the most important thing. If you want to break the chains of these people, it will take more time, maybe not so much time, to be discovered, caught, and pick flowers The secret will be discovered, let alone saving people, it will be hard to protect yourself!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Tang Feiyang have already observed the suspects, and the key is to arrest them tonight, and then heard the news that the person they imprisoned was actually rescued by their accomplices!
The person who was rescued was a cultivator, which made them feel more cautious. Before, they suspected that these people were spies from other countries. Now, the person who rescued them was a cultivator. I heard that this person's aura was a bit strange Weird, maybe it's themA few girls were chattering, they were brought out by Du Jiaolan, not all of them were girls from Hualou, some of them were daughters of some powerful families!
However, they entered the organization, and some organizational training made them look like this!
See whoever says something, and use some means to introduce it!
"Are you hungry? I'll give you enough to eat!"
The man in black teased, he would definitely charge interest for his efforts!
As he said that, he was about to hug those girls, and when he chased them, the girls ran away with a smile!
In this small mountain village, in this private house, the men in black set up a magic circle to silence their voices!
I really thought that this kind of formation could escape some pursuers, and also prevent some people from entering the formation, and they couldn't smell their breath!
The men in black haven't seen the power of the Moonstone Elves, just because they haven't gone to the inner circle, and haven't seen the Moonstone Elves and Jin Cancan go to fight monsters!
The abilities of the elves can use illusion, fireball, poisoning, and tracking. With just these abilities, they can also track the magic energy of the men in black and the fragrance of cherry blossoms on those women!
Over the formation in that residential house, elves have already stopped in the sky, waiting for the master to issue an order to break the formation, or destroy the people inside!
Yun Duoduo received feedback from the Moonlight Elf, and tracked it everywhere, and told Lai Jianlin, Luo Yaxuan, that they have tracked it down, and they are going to besiege!
Let them, together with several other Yun family members, capture all the people tracked by other elves!
If there are still rebels, shoot them!
It doesn't matter whether she adds the wrong person or becomes a suspect, if she dares to escape, then she has a guilty conscience!
Tang Feiyang heard that the target person has been tracked down, and there are stronger capable people to help. He took his brothers and did not hold back in this dark night. After all, their abilities are weak, and it would be meaningless if they were counter-killed!
Yun Duoduo discovered this village, where some common people lived, and some were warriors.
There are ordinary people in the place tracked by the moonstone elves!
Let the moonlight make the elf create illusions, she first rescues the ordinary people in the house, and then the moonstone elf breaks the formation!
After the moonstone elves broke the formation, Yun Duoduo has let other moonstone elves perform illusions for the safety of some ordinary people!
At this moment, I saw a man in black with a dark devilish aura, joking with several women. This man in black was suspected to be a flower picker!
Those women who were trained happened to have the cherry blossom fragrance they suspected!
Then the target is obvious, these people must be caught and killed!
The man in black suddenly discovered that the formation was broken, and a strong sense of danger and threat rushed over his face. The crisis made his heart tremble, and he felt that the punishment he created was so easy to be broken, and the ability given to him by the other party was even stronger!
For so many years, the flower picker relies on the ability to escape, and has a strong sense of crisis!
It's just that the other party is more capable than him, so he reacts a little slower, and doesn't care about the rescued women, who want to escape and fly into the sky!
It's just a circle of fireballs surrounding several of them!
The men in black felt that the person who sent them the fireball circle was not a strong human being, but maybe the pet of a strong human being!
He couldn't see the appearance of the pet, and with a fearful expression on his face, he used the magic weapon on his body to put out the fire, trying to fight a way out!
While extinguishing the fire, they also used drugs, trying to fascinate the other party!
The moonlight elf is good at spraying poison. If the other party uses drugs, then it will spray poisonous smoke.
The man in black can still use magic weapons, and those women are just warriors, they can't fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and they can't break these fireballs with light kung fu. They feel that there is black smoke, and they feel that they are poisoned!
The women covered their hearts, just met each other like this, and poisoned them down. The poisonous smoke released by the other party was too powerful!
It was too late to beg for mercy, and he fell down!
The man in black is a heartbroken man at this moment, he has ignored these women, and tried every means to detoxify and escape from this prison!
Yun Duoduo doesn't care about these women's life or death, his ability is much higher than this black man, so he quietly guards behind!
The moonstone elves are too powerful. They used to be able to entangle some mahayana practitioners. A mere Nascent Soul stage is not enough to watch!
In a few breaths, this ugly man dressed in black with a demonic aura was fascinated by the poisonous smoke!
Yun Duoduo asked his subordinates to tie up this person, and observed those women, and those women had been poisoned to death! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead??Please move your hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 698
The man in black in the Nascent Soul stage met Yun Duoduo in the Lunhai stage. This spirit pet elf has soared with the strength of its master, so how can it resist the elf's poison?
He fell straight down. After many years of experience in picking flowers, it was the first time he encountered a strong man who failed. The man in black looked at being tied up with a wooden rope by a beautiful woman. His eyes were not as wretched as before. Not to be afraid, but to be terrified!
All I want is for the woman in front of me to be soft-hearted. As for the mistakes he made, of course she can't say it out of her own mouth!
"Beauty, why did you tie me up? Those are my wives, how did you kill them? I bought them with money, me, don't kill me, I'm innocent!"
Yun Duoduo is well protected, but she won't naively think that this ugly man in front of him, every word he said!
Perhaps beautiful women also have a steelyard in their hearts. They will soften their hearts to people with beautiful looks. The ugly man in front of him actually has evil intentions, so his sinful heart is even more ugly!
People who practice immortality, especially those who practice immortality, they practice immortality, and ordinary men will become better-skinned and handsome, and there are no ugly men at all.
The person in front of me has reached the Nascent Soul stage, but he covered his face with a black cloth towel, not for committing a crime, to prevent others from seeing his face clearly, but now he has exposed his face, maybe he practiced evil methods, and there was black energy on his body, which caused He has an ugly face and dark skin!
When Yun Duoduo saw the man in front of him, maybe he had done a lot of crimes, and he would not soften his heart when he begged for mercy. Even if some people beg for mercy in front of the strong, you see whether he is innocent or a criminal!
I heard that this person is a flower picker. As a woman, she hates it even more. If she is not strong, the man in front of her might threaten her. For the sake of thousands of female compatriots and some men, this person cannot be shaken!
"Whether you are guilty or not, you can ask the gods to find out. The sky net is well-established, and there are no omissions. There are always some traces of the bad things you have done. If you want to escape but can't escape, that is the legal net!"
Yun Duoduo discovered that some people had already come here, some of whom they knew, such as Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Tang Feiyang led the people outside the village.
She sent a message to, these leaders caught people, of course they have to hand them over!
Luo Yaxuan brought Liu Jiaoliu by his side, they were just doing tasks together, and he was afraid that his junior sister would be in some existential danger if she was alone!
"Wow, my sister is so amazing!"
Luo Yaxuan smiled at Liu Jiaojiao's praise. The Holy Master's women are powerful. Now that the Holy Master is not in the organization, they have to rely on these powerful people to maintain them. At least their Holy Sect's property will not be robbed.
The woman in front of me who is worthy of being called the Yun family can control people with her spiritual pet!
Liu Jiaojiao thought beautifully, if she also had such a spiritual pet, she would protect her too!
She and her senior brother also caught the cloud elves before, and the cloud elves have become their spiritual pets. I don't know if it is because the elves are different. They are not as powerful as sister Yun's spiritual pets!
Yun Duoduo smiled: "Well, please leave this person to you!"
Lai Jianlin showed up with Ding Ling. Ding Ling didn't speak as innocently as Liu Jiaojiao, but she also greeted Yun Duoduo.
The two women are standing next to Yun Duoduo, one on the left and the other on the right. With Yun Duoduo appearing, it will be much easier for them to do things in the future!
For some subsequent reviews, you can follow Yun Duoduo, they don't have to work so hard, they catch people and get stolen, and because of the limitation of ability, they can't deal with people with abilities like the man in black!
Yun Duoduo accepted this task, and also knew that she was going to take the lead in the difficult tasks in the periphery, but it didn't matter, these people were familiar with it, and it was easier to lead them!
I don't feel that this task is very difficult just because I am a woman. As a woman of a family, I already have this leadership ability!
Besides, she has a high level of cultivation, so she doesn't need to do it herself to track it down, there is also a spirit pet to do it for her!
Tang Feiyang has also arrived, if he brings guards, junior, take away the Yiren he caught!
You know that her ability is low, even if you take her away, she may not be interrogated, or she may escape.
Yun Duoduo told him that the prisoner has been poisoned, has high power, and cannot move the spiritual power in his body. He is bound and unable to detoxify, so he cannot escape unless another accomplice comes to rescue him!
Yun Duoduo is really not afraid of his accomplices coming to rescue him, he led the snake out of the hole, it just doesn't matter, they are so difficult to track down!
Tang Feiyang took over the interrogation. During the interrogation process, there were many difficulties.?, you just rescued them? "
"Hmph, men and women take it all and need accomplices, it's just to pick flowers, where are there any accomplices!"
The man in black fell under the illusion, knowing whether it was arrogance or something, he didn't name those people as he wished!
Whatever he said, he just admitted that he was a flower picker, and he had no accomplices.
"Which sect do you belong to? How many people have you harmed over the years?"
Tang Feiyang thinks that starting from another aspect, if this person speaks out from the sect, maybe his accomplices will be able to create it!
"No sect, your grandpa is talented and smart. I got a book. Do you know about double cultivation? You young chickens must have never tried it, hahahaha!"
At this moment, Tang Feiyang, his juniors, and the guards blushed with anger. During their interrogation, there must be a woman in the distance who heard these words and felt ashamed and angry!
Yun Duoduo was also very angry, and the woman beside him looked at that evil man angrily!
As a woman, I hate this kind of person the most. The crimes committed by this kind of person are worse than killing people!
After all, women sympathize with women, but this person is so bad that both men and women can take it all, so this person's posting 100 times is not enough!
"Have you killed it?" Luo Yaxuan's inquiring voice!
Lai Jianlin thinks this proposal is right, since he already knows that this is a flower picker, maybe he has accomplices, but this person won't tell!
They still can't do anything to each other for the time being!
"It's best to kill him. If he is imprisoned, he may escape!"
It's not that Yun Duoduo doesn't trust the ability of his pet poison, but because he thinks that this person has been caught, and his crimes are known, so he must be exterminated, leaving behind a disaster, which is infinite disaster, and will harm many people!
She asked the elf to use fireball, and directly used fireball to burn the opponent's body!
"Ah ah ah ah ah!"
The man in black screamed, and people saw her screaming, burning herself with fire, and no one sympathized with him.
Instead, seeing him burnt, people laughed!
The fire melted the ice and snow in the area around the man in black!
The body of the man in black was burned, the soul was unsheathed, and the Nascent Soul was about to escape!
Yun Duoduo prevents him from doing this. This person has reached the Nascent Soul stage, and after destroying his body, he becomes a ghost cultivator, and he can still cultivate his body!
At that time, they themselves may have high abilities, and the opponent will not be able to retaliate, and there will be people with low abilities on the scene. This soul of the Nascent Soul Stage may also destroy the opponent!
She didn't want her own people to be injured or killed innocently, just because of her negligence!
The Nascent Soul of the man in black thought he was running away quickly, but found that there were white elf bugs chasing him, and the bugs were biting his soul, using his soul to suffer!
Under control, it can't fly far at all, being chewed by these bugs, it hurts!
The souls of the Nascent Soul Stage are very beneficial to the elves, but they are usually not allowed to be destroyed by their masters!
Just like fighting monsters before, the moonstone elves are killing monsters, and eating those souls will also improve a lot!
Yun Duoduo is sending those who have just contracted, and their abilities are not too high, who wants to eat this kind of soul to improve their abilities!
After all, the reproduction of bugs is very strong, if you want to raise them quickly, you must also give resources!
Everyone saw that Yun Duoduo's spiritual pet was so powerful in the Nascent Soul Stage, but it destroyed both the body and the soul!
I am very envious in my heart, if only there is such a powerful pet!
Thinking so much, Liu Jiaojiao and Ding Ling, who are women.
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Tang Feiyang's team are all very envious and want to have it!
But they dare not, and are too embarrassed to ask Yun Duoduo!
I hope that one day Jiang Tang, the Holy Master will come back, and ask the Holy Lord to give them spiritual favor, maybe it will be okay!
Teacher Yun Duoduo, they are too embarrassed to ask this!
The man in black has been killed, they should all be in their positions, now it is night again, everyone should go to rest!
Yun Duoduo continued to send elves to track and explore!
This time the task can be said to have been completed a bit, a flower picker was captured and killed, if such a thing still happens, then it is this person's accomplice!
Got it, the scent of cherry blossoms, then continue to look for this scent, this is a clue! Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead?
Text Chapter 699
Lai Jianlin was silent for a while, and searched his brain, and it seems that there is no so-called cherry blossom in the area where he is!
Cherry blossoms, will we plant cherry blossoms in Guxia Congress?
This cherry blossom is not a spiritual plant, why does it have this special floral fragrance?
Mortals have the most precious flowers, peonies and some more beautiful flowers, these are not spiritual plants, just some of the spiritual plants they use in the world of cultivating immortals, some need flowers to be made into elixirs, which are more expensive of!
Those of them cultivating immortals don't look down on this kind of ordinary floral fragrance at all. Maybe it's some special people who use this kind of floral fragrance as a special meaning!
Mortal countries regard the peony as the national flower, and this cherry blossom is not valued at all in their country, so it seems that no one will plant this kind of flower on purpose, or maybe this kind of flower needs to be planted in a special place?
It's not just Lai Jianlin who has question marks in his mind, as the women who are doing missions here, they are all searching in their heads, as if they have never seen such a flower with a scent of flowers!
Since I haven't seen it, although I am curious, I don't think this fragrance is a spiritual flower, so maybe those spies use this fragrance as a signal. Could it be that these spies belong to a certain country?
The national flower represented by a certain country?
One night passed, and the news spread that the wanted flower pickers had been wiped out, and some accomplices of the flower pickers were notified. These accomplices had a special smell, the smell of cherry blossoms!
In the inner circle of fighting monsters, except for the normal monster-killing immortals, other patrols, the news they receive is to pay attention to certain flower fragrances, and certain people with special qualities, especially those who are full of magic and have a special flower fragrance floating on their bodies. , have to check!
As for the periphery, it is obvious that when the news that the flower picker was killed got out, people didn't think that handsome men and women could still appear on the street. Didn't it mean that there were still some accomplices of the flower picker?
Bian Shasha heard that the flower picker was killed, and this was his first man. When he heard that this man died, he didn't feel sad at all, but it seemed that his heart was relieved, and the bit of resentment suppressed in his heart And angry, thinking that this man ruined her life!
Not only is she not sad, she also feels relieved. Anyway, she has another man now, and she has a husband in name. Both the first man and the current man are here. I am afraid that one day, two people peers. m.
When the man in black is dead, some secrets will be gone. As long as she changes her face, she wants to know his past?
As for the former brothers and sisters, as long as he changes his appearance, can those men and women who have been in contact with him recognize him?
Anyway, I won't meet in person, even after disguise, there are one or two senior brothers and sisters jumping in front of me, as long as she doesn't confirm, then my life can be lived in style!
Bian Shasha comforted herself in this way, she is living a more unrestrained life now, not to mention that women must stick to one end, she feels that the road to immortality is so long, a man can have three wives and four concubines, but as a woman, he can also have male favorites
Knowing that there are some patrols on the street, it is not good to hunt for beauty on purpose, let alone pick flowers by some means, so she went to look for this monk who has just become a husband, is it okay?
Bian Shasha thought of looking for that monk, so he was going to enter the inner circle. When he entered the inner circle and filled out the identity report, what kind of identity should he consider?
After thinking about it, I can't use the previous fairy gate, nor the family that has returned now, so I can use the name of my husband!
When Bian Shasha entered the inner circle and filled out his identity, it was written about the wife of a certain monk. The fairy who filled in his identity looked at Bian Shasha strangely!
? ? Oh, monks also have wives?
Bian Shasha doesn't care about other people's eyes. He enters the inner circle gracefully, and when he enters the inner circle, he can watch others fight monsters. In the process of finding a husband, he can also watch more beautiful men!
Now for her, she doesn't need to cover up her eyes when watching beautiful men at close range. Anyway, many people are watching others fight monsters now, so she can watch handsome men fight monsters openly!
Oh yeah, it's really amazing, where did these monsters come from? So powerful, these beautiful men are also so powerful, handsome, and so heroic!
Bian Shasha hides so chicly, she is not afraid of her identity being exposed at all, and it doesn't matter where the monk is at this time, as long as he doesn't find him, he can look at the handsome guy openly.
Du Jiaolan is not so chic anymore, she understands that the fragrance of cherry blossoms may bring danger, so she can only change some clothes on her body, and dare not use this kind of flower fragrance rouge powder again!
In order to hide, she disguised herself as an old woman at this moment, and did not dare to become a slender figure again. In order to look a little better, she dressed up as a hunchback.Presumptuous!
It's not as fast as those ordinary disciples who enter some sects with elders or senior brothers answering questions, or disciples led by masters to learn so quickly!
Tang Feiyang didn't understand something. When he met someone he knew, such as Lai Jianlin, Luo Yaxuan would ask for advice, sum up some problems, and then ask for advice. There are stronger women in the team, so I am embarrassed to ask for advice. Between men and men Might be better to talk!
Luo Yaxuan's daily life is relatively simple. After all, with his junior sister, in addition to patrolling, he has become a mentor to his junior sister. He will occasionally ask Tang Feiyang some questions. He is not impatient!
Tang Feiyang is not very capable, but he is quite responsible. He may be an elite in a certain family, and his responsibility is to lead the team to become stronger.
He was not a cultivator in the first place, but now he has two cultivation methods, he still needs to learn some skills, and he has to spend time helping those juniors. As a senior, he is very responsible!
Luo Yaxuan has become the Golden Core Stage, so he has to quickly advance to the Nascent Soul Stage. He feels that the Golden Core Stage here is just a small fish in the sea. There are too many monks above the Golden Core Stage. Because simply isn't enough to watch!
If they are not in the team, they will not be able to patrol at all.
There are too many people who come to the north to do tasks, and those who are above the Nascent Soul stage!
Just like catching a flower picker, that flower picker is still in the Nascent Soul stage, so they can't catch it at all!
"Brother, look at their two methods of cultivation. Are they fast? Are they absorbing spiritual energy or cultural energy?"
Liu Jiaojiao has always guarded Tang Feiyang and his junior brother, and occasionally got a method that can cultivate both. It is strange that they absorb the power, which kind will it be?
She is relatively innocent, and dare not ask the practitioner herself. The senior brother is different. This is a way of chatting when there is nothing to say, and it is also a way for them to get along. A look or a word between lovers can also Pass friendship!
"Both can be absorbed, right? I think they are practicing outside now, and have not studied in the academy. They don't have the skills to learn literature. Maybe what they are absorbing from the outside experience is just spiritual energy!"
Luo Yaxuan is also just a guess, it is not easy to ask others about their secret cultivation, it may be someone else's secret, and he is not a big talker, occasionally the other party comes to ask for advice, his gentle personality is just what makes people likable!
"Oh, here in the north, we can't find good spirit grass even when it's snowing heavily. We haven't met any of the legendary elves!"
What Liu Jiaojiao was talking about was snow lotus and the like, and she was still thinking about the disappearance of the Holy Master!
Luo Yaxuan shook his head, the Holy Master is so powerful, they are all looking for the missing spirit flower this time, with their current ability, even if they enter such a world, they will not be able to get out!
Lai Jianlin, Ding Ling, and some people in the team patrol together, except for daily discovery and communication!
Lai Jianlin and his junior sister practice together and make progress together. When they want to practice refining pills, both of them will quietly form a formation for themselves. There is no way to separate the outside world, so that others can't disturb them at all!
In fact, there are formation masters with higher abilities than them, but they dare not deliberately fight in the inner and outer circles, and rob them!
In the inner circle where they know they are fighting monsters, there are stronger ones. As long as they take actions in the inner circle, it is not just as simple as retaliation!
At present, the other three countries have been defeated. Later, they realized that the ancient Xia country was on the alert. They dispatched so many strong men to come here, and they did not dare to attack openly!
It was discovered that those monsters from the demon world who cooperated with them couldn't get out of that formation at all!
They are willing to help and want to be mixed in, but they don't have such a strong formation master, and they can't fight against such a strong immortal cultivator, so that they are always at a disadvantage in their confrontation now!
The demon king of the demon world sent so many demons, and they were killed one after another!
As allies, they have received an angry message from the Demon King of the Demon Realm, saying that as partners, they have no ability to deal with those cultivators!
Being scolded as cowards, idiots, and proud warriors of the Three Kingdoms, they were scolded bloody, but they couldn't think of a way to help!
The covenant, at present, may become a stain on their failure. Recently, the transcoding has been serious, which makes us more motivated and updates faster. Please move your little hands to exit the reading mode. Thanks
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 700
Jiang Tang stayed in the internal space for a while, and the time in the internal space was not equal to the time outside. This was only after he came out. Same!
One month in the body, only one day outside!
When he entered the internal space, he felt that he had been in it for many days. In addition to consolidating his cultivation, he also saw flower fairies and those elves. He felt comfortable and traveled around.
? "Spiritual Qi Recovery, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 700
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 701
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon has been tracked thousands of miles fast, choosing the scent of those people. He knows that the ancestor of the Invincible Sect has actually escaped for a night, and his flying magic weapon is not so easy to track!
Moreover, these people are relatively treacherous, using high-altitude flying and sea-sneaking methods to escape in one way after another!
Jiang Tang will detect the smell of these people only because they leave behind a powerful magic energy, such a little magic energy can make people
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 701
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 702 (520 Happy)
The ancestor of the Invincible Clan had tears in his eyes, the memories of his youth, the expression on his face when he killed someone for the first time, did she really regret it?
No, the expression is constantly changing, from an immature expression to a murderer, and the constant killing has become numb!
Before he came back, he had already lost his mind in the illusion.
A Mahayana who has committed many crimes and killed countless people. He thinks he is very powerful. He thinks that only their sect is so powerful on this planet. He thinks that as long as he is promoted, he will live a long life, and one day he will be able to ascend!
Although I don't know if I can ascend in this planet and have entered the fairy gate, every fairy has this wish!
Looking forward, looking forward to more than 1,000 years, I didn't expect to reach the peak and harm many people, thinking that no one can kill it!
However, he was casually controlled by others, even with bug elves, and now he has fallen into fantasy, making his inner demons, making his heart go crazy!
This kind of obsession is worse than killing him. In his fantasy, his hands kept dancing wildly, foaming from his uncontrollable mouth, and then bleeding from seven holes!
It was not the previous injuries that caused these patients!
He is insane, and the demons have abolished him!
Jiang Tang smiled slightly, he didn't need to bother to deal with this villain, as long as he used some tricks, he would be tortured to death by the demons in his heart!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect seems to be possessed by a demon at this moment. The bleeding nerves of the seven holes have been paralyzed, and now his body is out of control. Not only is his mind controlled, but his body is also in convulsions!
This is a serious injury, even if such a strong demon is seriously injured, he can get better after taking healing medicine!
But going crazy is different. Even if you are a demon, your mind is controlled, you get mad and angry, and you hurt yourself, which is beyond your control. This is a means of self-mutilation!
There is no difference between him and death now, his body is in convulsions, and his spiritual power has slowly disappeared. Seeing him slowly retreating from a high-level cultivator.
Jiang Tang looked at a Mahayana so indifferently, from the height to the bottom, such a pitiful state, a poor person must have something to hate, and life is nothing more than this!
Such a bad guy, let him slowly feel despair, will have a kind of pleasure of revenge, a kind of pleasure of punishment!
The person in front of him is plummeting in cultivation, and his vitality seems to be shrinking too!
From a fifty or sixty-year-old man with only a little gray hair, to gray hair, wrinkled face, tall and mighty, to thin and dry!
This state is like being sucked away from the essence and blood. The body is in a haggard state and slowly becomes dry wood. The state is getting worse and worse. In just a few breaths, it has changed from a healthy person to a A piece of dry wood, this kind of obsession is perverted, which makes this person fall into a trough all of a sudden, and never recover!
In the end, this person's face turned gray and fell into the dust. The formation was broken, and the sea water could no longer hold his body. When his cultivation level was gone, his body also turned into ashes. disappear!
Originally, when a strong person dies, his soul will be strong and unsheathed, but she didn't die when she was strong, she died when she went mad, and her body had lost her cultivation. At this time, her soul is weak!
Without the dignity of a powerful person, a lonely soul wants to escape, how can it escape from the illusion?
In the confusion, the soul was virtually destroyed by the golden spirit and the moonstone spirit!
Jiang Tang didn't sigh at all, as if killing such a powerful demon was like killing an ant!
He never knew that he could kill whoever he wanted?
However, he will never kill a good person. If others do not provoke him, he will not provoke a good person either!
Now this kind of nosy, but also a little bit of kindness, nosy!
The teleportation formation here is broken, and the formation is gone!
Jiang Tang glanced at the island of Cherry Blossom Country in the distance. This island is not big, it is probably a province of this country, so big!
However, this island is poor, greedy, treacherous, insidious, and shameless. The character of everyone on the island can be said to be terrible!
When Jiang Tang came here, he was not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, now that his pet was chasing him, when he got here, shouldn't he meet the people from the Sakura Kingdom?
He entered the flying magic weapon again, and used his spiritual sense to see that the cherry blossom country in the distance, on the edge of the island, has many small boats and large boats, most of which are wooden boats.
Of course, there are also warships made of fine iron, and I saw some people who looked like soldiers. They sailed out of the ship, and near the island, those men were training!
&nThe weapon fired one air bomb after another, each air bomb did not fail, and one air bomb exploded a ship!
If there is a ship next door to this ship, it will also fall into it!
Those ships that were suddenly exploded disappeared before people screamed. It was quite miserable!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian looked at this situation and didn't feel sad for these people!
Perhaps they feel that this is not the planet they are in anyway, these so-called soldiers, they are training on this island, and they are planning to hunt and kill them, their bodies are as powerful as air bombs!
It can be seen that warriors are nothing more than that. The two of them have no guilt at all when they see so many people killed and injured. Not to mention they are cold-blooded, it seems that they feel a kind of pleasure after seeing so many people die!
Cherry Blossom Country received the message that warships one by one, so many soldiers, and some of the generals were actually blown to death by invisible air bombs during training and departure!
The high-level officials of Sakura Country who received the message were all pissed off, and they didn't know what kind of enemy they were. So powerful, could it be the countries they bullied?
They have always been quietly harming people from other countries. I don¡¯t believe those idiots, there are such powerful, invisible flying things, so that they don¡¯t know where the explosion came from!
I don't know how the enemy entered their country, only in fear, fearing that their island city will be blown up by the enemy!
Jiang Tang blew up those warships, but he didn't stop. He flew over the island city, found a military base, and landed air bombs.
Let the people on this island panic, because they didn't see the gunpowder, and they didn't know how powerful the other party was. How did they provoke this powerful enemy?
Let them know that they were the only ones who bullied others before, but now they feel a little greedy for life and afraid of death!
Previously, they went to other countries to bully the enemy many times. With their abilities, they were no match for Xia Guo. The person who cultivated the immortal world was almost as good as invading ordinary people!
Over the years, they have killed many people in Xia Guo's mortal world. They thought they were very powerful, but they didn't expect that they were suddenly attacked this time, and they didn't even know who the enemy was!
The high-level, their emperor, was hit by an air bomb and hit the palace at this time. He died, was injured, and ran for his life!
Jiang Tang observed some military bases on this island with the flying magic weapon, and after a few points exploded, he exploded the palace again!
It caused panic in the entire Cherry Blossom Country, and it did not kill ordinary people, nor did it go to prosperous areas or civilian areas to kill people!
Jiang Tang was just teaching this country a lesson. After so many attacks, they also suffered a lot of damage. The emperor of this country may be dead.
Some high-level officials in this country may have no time to fight for other countries in order to compete for the position of the emperor, and temporarily caused their country to lose so many soldiers and military resources, not to mention hurting people from other countries. It's not bad to make them sick and kill them!
Jiang Tang didn't take advantage of their illness to kill them, and stopped!
It has been discovered that the other three, the ancestors of the invincible clan, have gone to different sea areas and flew to different small countries!
Jiang Tang followed the message to the nearest place.
I feel that there is also an island belonging to the Chinese, but this island has become a small country!
This small country and Xia Kingdom are not together, they are an independent small country, and this island is a small country affiliated to Xia Kingdom!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Clan suddenly sensed the danger, thinking that the other party had given up tracking after escaping so far!
Seeing that he has already arrived in another small country, he should not chase after him, but he feels sensitively that an unknown object has already followed him!
When he was vigilant and wanted to sneak into the ground of this small country, cover up his breath, and become an ordinary person, the other party couldn't find him no matter what.
I just felt that the surrounding area suddenly changed. He flew above the sea area, and found that he could no longer see the nearby, nearby small country!
Flying in the sky of the sea area, the scenery here suddenly changed. The sky of the sea area turned into a sky full of grasslands!
"Oops, I entered the illusion of the enemy!"
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect took out his most powerful magic weapon and blasted at the so-called phantom, the sound of "bang bang bang" was loud!
?It seemed to explode in the sky, but the illusion did not explode, and the explosion also exploded on the grassland. It looked like dust was flying, and the scenery changed again, like in the desert!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 703
Jiang Tang was just watching from a distance. At this time, his flying magic weapon, two pets Er Yao, and the young boy transformed from Qingniu were free, and there was also Ye Tian, ??who was drinking and eating meat. This time they Don't just eat seafood.
There are also creatures that Qingniu has just transformed from the prehistoric Zhibaolingtian space, some monsters with a little aura.
The grade is not high, and the meat is tender, suitable for them to barbecue, stir-fry or stew, as well as hot pot!
Wine, the treasure of the wild
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 703
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 704
Jiang Tang looked at such a powerful Patriarch of the Invincible Clan, the so-called great power of this side of the fairy world, just died like a wisp of dust!
?I don¡¯t feel regretful, but rather sad. A cultivator is just like a human being. If you take a wrong step, you will ruin your life. In this life, you may do many wrong things, harming others and yourself!
Just like a person is born kind, but because of the external environment, the good person becomes a bad person. Some people have the opportunity to change their ways, but some
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 704
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 705
Jiang Tang didn't care about Ye Tian's teasing eyes, and made up his mind to seize the place where the ancestor of the Invincible Clan hid!
The country of the United States, a civilized country, a small country that balances the world, tsk tsk!
The flying magic weapon stops at a high altitude. At this altitude, above the clouds, the other party can't see it at all!
No matter how powerful this small country is, it seems that they are cultivating demons and cannot fly.
Jiang Tang observed this because in this small country
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 705
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 706
Chapter 706
Jiang Tang fully understood what Ye Tian meant. In this small country, the emperors are all Buddhist practitioners, so the ones who have the right to speak here are of course Buddhist practitioners.
As for those Taoists, their resources are relatively small, and they are much better than ordinary people, ordinary poor people!
Jiang Tang nodded, and studied this small country with everyone. They didn't go down to the ground, obviously they didn't want to contact these people!
Coming here this time is just that the head of the Invincible is here, and wants to destroy the head of the Invincible!
Jiang Tang already knew the traces of the head of the Invincible Center. He is in one of the Taoist temples in this small country, and it can be regarded as the largest Taoist temple in the Taoist temple!
Taoism and Buddhism seize resources, and having such a magnificent building is already a very powerful means!
Why did the head of the Invincible Sect come here? If they can compete with Buddhism here, then does this place belong to their lair?
The flying magic weapon is above this Taoist temple, and it is still in the clouds, so I don't want to startle the snake!
They didn't kill the head of the Invincible Sect in the first place, but they have time to watch the excitement here now!
Jiang Tang locked his prey with his spiritual sense, and his prey was in a secret room inside the Taoist temple!
His pet is also in the Taoist temple, but these cultivators failed to notice his pet, and the notes can be invisible.
The head of the Invincible Center seems to have been following with probing eyes all the time. Many days have passed on this road, and he thought he could escape the disaster!
He has always been in the form of a teleportation array, and finally came here, thinking that he can escape death, and always thinking that there is always danger around him, this feeling makes him feel frightened all the time!
In the beginning, the ancestors could be contacted, but now the four ancestors can't be contacted, just like a frightened bird, hiding in the basement of this Taoist temple!
There is also a struggle in this hiding place, this small country, this Taoist temple is a contact point in their invincibility!
? itself competes with the Buddhists for resources, and the means they use, these years, this inverted can can still gain a foothold in this place!
Some subordinates are so stupid that they actually aroused the suspicion of Buddhists. Perhaps Buddhists have long wanted to rob them of the resources of these Taoist temples.
This is a contact station belonging to their invincibility. Of course, they will also get information and intercept those Buddhist people who go to sea!
The subordinates didn't know when it was exposed, but at this moment, when he came to this secret room to hide, countless Buddhists and people came to surround the Taoist temple!
Did he go out to fight? Or conflict with people in Buddhism, and then expose yourself!
Of course the Taoist temple also has a host, and I don't know if it is the idiot of the host or his subordinates, anyway, it is now under siege!
However, around their Taoist temple, formations are still installed. If Buddhists want to break in, they must be able to dismantle the formation.
This kind of surrounding people in Buddhism prevents them from going outside. If they don¡¯t go outside, then their resources will be exhausted, food and drink will be gone, and they will only be trapped to death here!
At this time, the only way to get out is the underground passage!
People in Buddhism are not stupid, they cannot enter all the secret ways in Taoist temples!
The outside is guarded tightly, if someone walks in the passage outside, they will catch him!
The head of the Invincible Center found out that this is a Buddhist, but they actually underestimated it before!
In Buddhism, people are not practicing in a mess, but they are capable and want to reproduce!
After all, worshiping Allah requires a new generation!
"Hey, is this Wu Dizhong's lair? Isn't this so-called leader too unlucky? He escaped here after a lot of hardships, but was surrounded for no reason. He was so close that he didn't need to be surrounded. It's gone!" Er Yao gloated!
"Taoism and Buddhism conflict, who will win?" Qingniu asked a normal question!
"I really don't know, I'll find out when they fight and watch!" Jiang Tang has seen the magic spells of Invincible Sect!
But I have never seen Buddhist spells before. If the two compete, if the Buddha's light like him can restrain it, maybe they can win!
I just don't know if this kind of Buddhist ability will be restrained by Buddha's light. If there is no such magic of Buddha's light, then I don't know if Buddhism can win!
"Let's watch the fun again!" Ye Tian's most concise sentence, anyway, there is a show to watch, so I don't rush to go back!
"Of course it depends on the destruction of the bad guys, to see how unlucky they are!"
Jiang Tang found himself a little gloating.There may be a technique of mending the sky!
Jiang Tang always has a feeling that the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space is a space he accidentally obtained, and now he can travel through the space continuously!
So is he constantly doing tasks on every planet?
The rewards for doing these tasks can be gathered to form a sky patch, and the entire planet and the world can be completely compounded!
Completely recombine the heavens that were broken ten thousand years ago, then every kind of cultivator can ascend, and every cultivator on every planet can have the opportunity to ascend!
Jiang Tang didn't think he had much of an aunt. After all, it was for his own selfishness to travel through time. This task is also a kind of career, so he will carry it out to the end!
With the ability at this moment, she will not be bullied on any planet, only she can take care of others.
Of course Jiang Tang would also miss his beauties, but now is not the time to think about beauties, he can also take these beauties with him for outings!
Enjoying the harem like an emperor, but she felt that she was tied up by a woman so quickly. Anyway, her life is still very long in the future, why did she enter that tomb?
Then live a life of hard work!
Jiang Tang may be able to acquire abilities too quickly and easily, and it is too easy to acquire women, and it's not that he doesn't want to be arrogant with women around him. After all, he is a man and has a stronger sense of professionalism!
Others have not been cultivating immortals for more than 1,000 years. With his current ability, he has only cultivated immortals for more than three years!
A 20-year-old young man, with this ability, wants to retire so soon?
Jiang Tang felt that his life was going smoothly all of a sudden, and wanted to do something to make life more valuable!
Those Buddhists, dressed in the costumes of soldiers and generals, besieged the Taoist temple, but they couldn't break the formation at once!
However, they used the method of chanting scriptures together, chanting words in their mouths, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.
This big circle has simple and simple words, and the simple and simple words shine in mid-air, and there are some scriptures inside!
These people read the scriptures in their mouths, and the scriptures they read form a kind of power. Under the circumstances that they cannot see, they have slowly formed a vortex, and the vortex carries wind. Stop and spin!
They were in the breeze, as if they didn't feel it, and then slowly the wind picked up, and they stood still, chanting scriptures in their mouths!
When they kept speaking quickly, the strong wind turned into a strong wind. The strong wind did not blow on these people who recited the scriptures, but formed a larger vortex, which flew towards the direction of the Taoist temple.
The vortex of the wind came above the Taoist temple. In the form of wind, the vortex turned to the formation of the Taoist temple, and touched the formation of the Taoist temple with the power of the wind!
"Bang bang bang"
In the Taoist temple, no matter how many Buddhists there are outside, they all have the confidence that they can't break through!
Even if they knew that many of them were besieged, it was not once or twice. Their Taoist temple has formations, and they have long been safe from fear. They think that no matter how much strength and financial resources they use, they will not be able to break the formation. How to gain a foothold here?
Under the constant pressure of Buddhism, this small country, they can still live here steadily, relying on this formation, the formation left by the sect!
When they thought that this time was the same as in the past and there was no need to be afraid, they felt that in the Taoist temple, the formation was hit by the wind, crumbling, and heard a huge sound!
I only felt that the Taoist temple with formations shook for a moment amidst the sound of collision, just like an earthquake!
"Ah! What's going on? They don't have a solution to the formation, do they?"
"Mom, these fake monks, when did they become so strong? Why hurry up and find the master and beat these fake monks to death!"
"Master, master, something has happened! Hurry up and think of a way! Those fake monks are going to break the formation!"
There was a lot of noise outside, and the leader who was hiding in the basement was so angry that he was going to hide, so don't let people know that these useless subordinates actually let him be exposed noisily!
Where is the head of the Invincible Sect now in charge? Even if the people in this Taoist temple are all dead, there is nothing he can do!
He felt that once he appeared, he would not be able to save the forced fate of the formation, and he might be the first to die.
Sensitively aware that the person who is going to kill him has not done anything yet, the outside is just a fake monk, this is a fake monk, which makes them panic, then, in the face of a stronger person, they will wait to die!
(End of this chapter)(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 707
Chapter 707
People in Buddhism who are called fake monks, their mouths are still chanting scriptures non-stop, no matter they are thirsty or their lips are dry, they feel that the scriptures they read, and the scripture formations they make are very useful!
This method of breaking the formation, knowing the useful sweetness, no matter how hard they are, they will not stop!
Jiang Tang appreciated that different scriptures have different effects. He listened to the scriptures read by these monks, but he had never heard of them before. Donkey, not the same as these fake monks!
Maybe the Buddhas they enshrine are different, they enshrine Allah, and other temples enshrine Buddhas!
It is the same Buddha, but it has a different function and a different name!
"Jiang Tang, can you understand what they are saying? Why can't I understand a word?" Ye Tian couldn't understand their language. However, some monks chanted scriptures, and some scriptures they said were also scriptures in ancient languages. arts!
Ordinary monks recite the sutras, maybe they also recite the sutras to practice, but most of them practice for the sake of incense and merit!
Like these monks, using the golden inscriptions in their mouths to turn them into spells and formations, this is a formation that does not need to be drawn by hand!
It sounds like cultivation is different, as long as it works, he can't understand it, he can only shake his head!
"I don't understand, I don't know what bronze inscriptions are."
With Jiang Tang's honest words, Ye Tian smiled: "There are things you don't understand!"
"Hey, we are not omnipotent, how can we become universal glue? If you can understand all kinds of languages ??in thousands of worlds, then you won't be a fairy, are you still traveling here?"
Jiang Tang didn't think it was ironic. He could continue to learn his abilities. If he didn't understand it, it was hypocrisy. If he didn't understand the scriptures and words of the other party, it was not a shameful thing!
After all, the scripture cheat book he got before is a cheat book produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space, which has a translation function, and these fake monks didn't translate it for him. Isn't it normal for him not to understand?
"Hey, I was wrong, Jiang Tang, you are not a universal glue, you are a god who is afraid of all kinds of devils!"
Ye Tian was joking, joking and admiring at the same time, he has seen it, and it is not impossible to speak well!
Just like they can form some magical functions by kneading formulas with their hands, and for example this formation, ordinary formations such as Taoist temples, in fact, he can also break it!
The reason why I am here to watch a show is to see how those fake monks deal with the people who are in contact with the Invincible Sect!
I just want to see the ability of these fake monks. There are so many fake monks in this small country that they can't deal with them. They are the contact points of Wuji Sect.
Maybe it's because they didn't learn the formation well, and every skill may have flaws!
Every cultivator may not be able to practice every method, it all depends on talent!
Ye Tian glanced at Jiang Tang again, the whole cultivation method he brought to his companions contains so many cultivation abilities, even those without talent can practice it!
Since I met Jiang Tang, he is not only able to refine weapons, but now he is able to refine basic elixir, talisman making, and formations. He understands more or less, although he is not as evil as Jiang Tang!
He knew that he had more skills than the leader of Invincible now. Although the two had similar abilities, if they fought, maybe he would win!
When he thought of this, Ye Tian felt a little itchy. After all, he had been to a few planets, and he was only helping with tasks, or watching a movie.
If you want to become a stronger person, you must also find an opponent to practice with!
Ye Tian felt that the head of the Invincible Sect had almost the same abilities as the two of them, should he practice with him?
"Tch, isn't it just a different language? With our ability, we are not afraid of their ability!" Er Yao said with a look of arrogance.
Qingniu blinked his eyes, in fact, he wanted to go down and practice his hands!
After the two sides fought, he was now watching from the sidelines, and he would feel disgraceful to win whichever side he helped!
As long as you keep an eye on it, don't let the people inside escape. Your fake monks can't kill people, and they won't be soft. In addition to not killing them, you can also disable their abilities!
"Jiang Tang, how about I go down to find the master to practice my hand? Do you think I will win?"
In the end, Ye Tian couldn't help but give Jiang Tang a suggestion!
"Ye Tian, ??you've finally stopped being a coward, and finally you're not just watching, your courage is commendable!" Er Yao crackled when his master didn't speak.Simple, you're going to vomit blood, okay?
When the body and mind are exhausted, it is too late to replenish spiritual power, just because if one stops, the previous hard work may be wasted!
Originally thought it was the last moment, but found that someone could stay in their vortex, without any sense of threat!
Did that person do it on purpose? Picking them up on purpose?
Ye Tian really did it on purpose, he wanted to see the magic circle created by these fake monks, in this vortex, would Jiang Tang's aperture be affected?
Can the circle of light created by Jiang Tang, the God Transformer, resist the magic power produced by so many people working together?
After all, he saw it, and the magic circle in the Taoist temple broke again when he saw it!
Jiang Tang shook his head and laughed, did Ye Tian doubt his ability?
How can I say that his Dharma is also the magic of immortals. Even if the magic power of these fake monks combined by so many people is very strong, their strength is not comparable to that of immortals.
The Buddhism and Immortal Art produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian Space, but he has not yet reached the ability of an immortal, the spells he uses will be a little bit worse, which is greatly reduced, and it is not comparable to the mana produced by these mortals!
He is already in the stage of transforming gods, and he is just one step away. He has stepped into the ranks of the pioneers, and he is not his opponent. Mana is in the same vein.
Just like the Buddhas in the world, they are originally brothers, different masters, and different powers cultivated!
The same is for the Buddha, the direction of their cultivation is the same!
It's just that Jiang Tang is not a real monk. He feels that this kind of Buddhism is different from them, but the other party is also a fake monk, so it is more appropriate!
"Ye Tian's tail is up, there is a master, you added mana, is he bullying others? Now showing off outside, those fake monks who are angry think they are enemies, haha, it's so fun, I wanted to play just now too! "
Er Yao, who watched the show, was excited when he watched it, and there was contempt in his eyes when he spoke. Is Ye Tian really capable?
Qingniu just wanted to go down to practice, a little regretted that he said it a little late, and said it when he thought about it, and now he is the one who is showing off outside!
Does he also want to play along?
Qingniu thought so, but didn't do that. Ye Tian had already said to travel and fight with the master, so he didn't intervene. Anyway, the master still wants to travel, and there are still many opportunities!
Ye Tian didn't destroy the whirling vortex, he didn't do that, he just didn't want to stop the fake monk from destroying those demons!
Seeing them working so hard, in order to break the magic circle, the veins on the foreheads of these fake monks popped out, and they kept chanting scriptures in their mouths. This is not an ordinary practice method. Out!
Moreover, the blue veins in their throats are popping up. When they are chanting, their stomachs and bodies are moving with their mouths. Show a little bloodshot!
Ye Tian couldn't bear to break it like this, the mana they used, after all, they didn't have hatred!
Those demons have no hatred with him, but they just can't bear to see demons harming people!
At present, I can't see those fake monks harming people, and I don't know if they will use such exercises to harm people!
At this time, their actions were the same, and wiped out these demons of the Invincible Sect!
When the fake monks saw that formidable cultivator, they wondered if they had the magic power to restrain their abilities, standing in their vortex without getting hurt, nor hitting them, let alone destroying their vortex power!
I don't know if this person is an enemy or a friend. It is still unclear about this person's origin. They have worked very hard to create that wind vortex, and the other party will not break it. Their vortex, they have not used this vortex to deal with this person!
It's not that they are very confident, the other party is standing in their vortex, and there is no obstacle at all, which means that his ability is better than theirs!
It's not that they don't have confidence, it's that the other party easily stood in the vortex of their bees, which surprised them, and then horrified them. If this person belongs to the other party, then so many of them may not be this person's opponent !
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 708
Chapter 708
Ye Tian didn't stand in this vortex for a long time. Seeing that the magic circle of the Taoist temple was about to be broken by the collision, the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple, that is, the informers of the Invincible Sect, were just like those fake monks, horrified, curious, and hopeful. look at him!
Ye Tian, we are not here to help you, don't expect it, when I come down, that is, when I kill you, you should hope that we don't go down, as much as you look forward to now, you will be so disappointed later!
I haven't gone down yet, you can live a little longer, just like your head, you still don't want me to go down!
The head of the Invincible Sect had sensed a more powerful dangerous aura before, so she kept hiding like a tortoise, no matter how much movement there was outside, no matter how screaming or distressing messages from subordinates outside.
Not being moved by anything, this is another kind of life-saving. The fake monks outside are not as threatening and dangerous as they are!
He also felt that the clamping monk outside was more powerful than before. The magic circle of this Taoist temple was being destroyed, and he didn't care about the safety of his subordinates.
Perhaps these subordinates are seeing too many late days, is it time to panic?
We should come up with a strategy, strengthen this formation, and then resist the fake monks outside!
Instead of panicking, I am a step lower in momentum, and what I am facing is death!
The head of the Invincible Center was terrified, of course he also observed it with his spiritual sense. In the vortex of the turbulent wind created by the fake monk, this vortex hit the magic circle of the Taoist temple. He could feel the sound when he heard the sound. My heart is beating!
I really didn't expect that the young man who suddenly appeared was so capable, standing in the vortex of the wind, he was not hanged!
Standing relaxed for so long, I didn't break the vortex of the wind, and I didn't help the other party break their magic circle!
Is this person an enemy or a friend?
The head of the Invincible Sect knew that the opponent's abilities were similar to his, but their cultivation methods were different!
The other party seemed to have the aura of a decent person, and there was a dangerous smell in this aura.
This kind of danger is the same as he felt the danger before. He secretly guessed that this person might be a subordinate sent by the person he felt dangerous!
Randomly send out a subordinate, just as powerful as him!
At this time, he remembered that the two pets sent by the other party were also stronger than him!
The head of the Invincible Center knows that the appearance of this person may be the enemy, or the person who wanted his life!
With this idea in mind, I secretly came up with a way to escape. The first thing I thought of was the teleportation array. There is a teleportation array in this Taoist temple, and it will not be used as a last resort!
If they are facing the Taoist temple here, they will be taken away by the other party, and they will face life and death!
This teleportation circle will teleport away all the people inside. He thinks it is not that simple. He has already escaped here, but he is still being tracked. If he goes out from the teleportation circle, he may still be hunted down by the other party!
This is why the head of the Invincible Sect has been hiding here, thinking about checking the situation, and if it is not necessary, he thinks about hiding here.
It's a pity that the other party didn't make him think longer. He had already sent someone. It may be too late to escape at this time. If he escapes, he will flee. Where should he go?
This person is here, regardless of whether the other party is powerful or not?
With the same ability, should I fight him?
The head of the Invincible Sect is also an arrogant person, otherwise a pirate would be chasing and beating him, and he would be holding his breath these days!
The opponent wants to kill them all, how can they give it a go?
As the head of the sect, he has arrogance!
It was just a wrong thought before, thinking that if you escape, you can make a comeback!
After all, they have so many contact points, adding up to hundreds of thousands of people!
There are so many national points of contact in the world, he can make a comeback wherever he goes.
Some strong men died in the sect. As long as they have the resources, they will become strong in the near future!
At this time, it was too late for him to enter the teleportation array, and the other party came towards him with a purpose!
The head of the Invincible Sect has prepared all the magic weapons that can be used on his body, and the life-saving mana is even more reserved, ready to give the opponent a fatal blow, and enter the teleportation array quickly!
Ye Tian no longer stood in the vortex of the wind to play, and entered the Taoist temple easily. The formation couldn't resist him, and it hasn't broken yet!
The Invincible sect informant in the Taoist temple thought this was their person, and his face was full of surprise. After all, this person entered the vortex of the opponent's wind, and not only was he not injured.
&nbsHow about a few tricks, let these puppets jump over to see if the puppets can move him?
Ye Tian's self-confidence formed a great contrast with the ruthless head of the Invincible Sect. He looked at the other party's sinister eyes, hoping that these puppets could eat the other party!
Can eat the other party's scum without leaving any scum!
Ideas are one thing, but reality is not as easy as the head of the Invincible Sect thinks!
I only saw those puppets, but they just rushed towards them fiercely, and they seemed to be close, and they were about to snap their teeth and claws to eat each other!
It's just that the reality didn't make him happy. The opponent had some magic weapon for defense. The puppet he shot could not touch the opponent's body, and the puppet didn't dare to touch the opponent's body. oh"
Siyu, the head of the Invincible Sect, stared even wider. The opponent was not afraid of him at all. He thought that the opponent's ability was similar to his own. He hadn't yet appeared. As long as he hit with all his strength, the opponent would be injured anyway?
The other party was motionless just now, thinking that the other party was stupid when he looked at him and made a fierce move!
However, he never thought that the other party was so powerful that he could send out a puppet even if he didn't move. He didn't dare to touch Ye Tian at all. Such a person is so powerful!
Ye Tian looked at the head of the Invincible Sect sarcastically, even if he held back his big moves, he wouldn't be able to hurt him, and he also said that the old ancestor, bah, shameless old thief, he won't kill him if he gets angry.
"Old villain, hit and fight, are you scared? I haven't made a move on your grandpa yet, what powerful tricks are there, just do it, don't say grandpa, I won't let you!"
Ye Tian's words made the head of the invincible sect who was stunned even more angry. If one magic weapon can't kill the opponent, then throw all the magic weapons out!
The magic weapons smashed out by the head of the Invincible Sect are all puppets. It turns out that tens of thousands of puppets are jumping at each other, which is already terrifying!
At this time, so many magic weapons were smashed, including ghost fire, ghost soil, ghost ice, several spells added together, sometimes cold, sometimes hot, these ghosts are scary.
Ye Tian saw that the other party was getting ruthless, and he was not afraid at all. Now he is more confident. The halo created by Jiang Tang is too powerful. The other party has made so many ruthless moves, but they can't get into him. They can't help him, and they can't hurt him. he.
Involuntarily transmitted a secret voice to Jiang Tang: "Jiang Tang, your aperture is really a magic weapon for hitting people. The opponent can't hit me, it's just a waste of energy. Tsk tsk, I really want to hit someone, so excited!"
"Qixi, this person's ability is about the same as yours! Even without my help, you won't lose, right? With the same ability, if you lose, then you are too stupid!"
Jiang Tanghun didn't care, and he wasn't afraid that Ye Tianxia would be embarrassed by saying this, and he would lose face!
"You are right, this old ghost is indeed not very powerful, but also very stupid!"
Ye Tian played for a while, and became impatient. It was not his original intention to let the other party beat him. It's your own fault!
He moved his hands, pinched a formula in his hand, not a spell, he had already learned the basic formation, and drew a formation in the air casually, drawing a trap for the opponent!
First trap the opponent in it, so that he can't escape, be sure to beat him to death here!
The head of the invincible center is holding back his big move here, and he is already controlling several magic weapons, trying to smash the defense ability of the opponent!
It's just that not only does it not hurt the opponent, but when the opponent moves, he is also on guard!
But he didn't expect that the opponent moved, and he could draw a formation at will, and the drawn formation was very clever. He only felt a kind of murderous aura on his face, and wanted to leave, but found that he couldn't hide. Puppets like thousands of horses are stuffed in this small space like ants!
Those puppets were suffocated by the narrow space, such a big puppet became as small as an ant, and then he couldn't hide even if he wanted to!
I was trapped by the other party!
invincible
The head of the Invincible Sect came back at this time and wanted to struggle to escape, but found that the opponent's formation had already trapped him. This only regretted it, why didn't he escape from the teleportation formation when he first felt the danger.
It's useless for the head of the Invincible Sect to regret and was trapped by the opponent. Fortunately, his magic weapon can still move, but what's the use of the magic weapon being able to move?
Can't hurt the enemy.
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 709
Chapter 709
Ye Tian trapped the head of the Invincible Sect, but he didn't make a move immediately, wanting to see the other party's needless struggle, the more he struggled, the deeper the formation.
He easily controlled the other party, and the leader was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. With the same cultivation level, he was controlled by someone before he even made a move in the hands of others. He wanted to scold his mother!
Could it be that he was dumber than others when he was born? The master who finally got mixed up has only been the master for more than ten years, and he hasn't had enough fun, so he has attracted these disaster stars!
The other party must have come for their Invincible Sect, and I have never heard of a more powerful killer organization than them on this planet!
After all, their invincible CIA has contact stations all over the world, and I have never heard of such a powerful person anywhere?
Not only are they powerful, but the means they use are exactly the means to restrain their invincible cult. Could it be that they are here for their invincible sect?
Could it be that he traveled from another planet? I haven't heard of it either, there is an upper realm on their planet!
The thought of the head of the Invincible Sect flashed by, and this question was in his mind. At this moment of struggle, the gate of life is held by the opponent, and he must ask clearly before he dies!
"You, where did you come from? Why do you keep following? Where are we hindering you?"
He almost said, didn¡¯t kill your whole family, didn¡¯t dig your ancestral grave, I¡¯m not sure about the former, but he didn¡¯t do the latter!
"For the sake of your death, I will answer your question. We are the gods of justice. You know the evil things you have done. Our god of justice wants to destroy you unscrupulous people. As for where we come from ? It¡¯s said to be a god, you can pass through every interface!¡±
Ye Tian is half-truth and half-false, this is also neglecting to deceive people, of course he will not tell their true identities, and he will not believe them if he tells them, there is no need to explain clearly to them who are insignificant!
?Does this person believe in the so-called secrets that cannot be revealed? Then it doesn't matter!
The head of the Invincible Sect was stunned for a moment. Those who were puzzled before and couldn't figure out their identities had a little explanation. These powerful people appeared here for no reason, which just happened to ruin what they were doing.
Could it be that when they destroyed Shifang City, they just angered the God Realm and sent them down, just to destroy their masterminds!
If this is the case, then that mission exposed their Invincible Sect, and some people in Shifang City were wiped out, but if we can't win that city, our old nest will be wiped out.
And they lost a lot of money and wiped out their ancestors. Could it be that they will die if they do many unrighteous actions?
These are the so-called righteous men who came to wipe out these demon cultivators?
The head of the Invincible Sect no longer remembers the lofty ambitions before entering the Immortal Sect!
Also because of what I have done for many years, I am ashamed to go back to my hometown!
He didn't think too deeply about his flashing thoughts at the moment, he just endured the opponent's formation and recalled it for a moment during the blow.
The formation controlled him, and the whole person felt bad, not to mention counterattacking others, let others control him, it's not good!
At this time, how can the head of the Invincible Sect have the arrogance before?
There is no aura of robbers.
His complexion is extremely ugly, just trapped here, the other party just used a trick!
He has used countless tricks, and all the tricks are dead. Not only can he not destroy others, but he is still losing money!
The puppets floating out of the magic weapons in the glasses were all suppressed by the opponent's ability. In addition to squeezing, they also wiped out those puppets bit by bit!
His heart hurts, is it easy to get these puppets for hundreds of years?
This is the painstaking effort of half a lifetime.
This person is not reconciled, looking angry!
Ye Tian's face twitched, this person made so many ghost puppets, how many people did he kill?
This person is only a few hundred years old. If you kill tens of millions of people and puppets, if you count the population born in a small country every year, this beast can count people born in many small countries. !
In this way, a few hundred years is not killing, 10% of the population is born every year.
If it is sent according to the whole world, how many people will be killed by this beast, plus their sect?
What thousands of troops, this has killed several troops!
After Ye Tian thought about it, killing this person would not be soft at all. Those ghosts who have become puppets can't be released. Even if they kill this person and let go of these puppets, they will go out and hurt people !
Anyway, these puppets are attacking him now, he doesn't need to do it himself,?Behavior, it can be expected that the other party will be suppressed and beaten by their people!
I said secretly in my heart: "Brother, am I loyal enough? It's for my senior sister's sake that I treat you so well. In the future, if you treat my senior sister badly, I will use this method to hang you and beat you!" "
Ye Tian didn't know that "brother" would help this time, and there would be conditions, which laid the groundwork for her future marriage!
The basement of the Taoist temple is not very big, and there is crackling noise below, and the people above have no time to take care of it!
Just because they found out that the fake monk outside was about to break the formation, just thinking about it, they were all terrified!
At first, I thought that the people who came here were looking for their masters and came to help them, but I didn't expect that the other party would be an enemy!
The thought of their sect masters being crushed and beaten made them tremble!
They are intelligence officers, but in fact they didn't kill so many people like other robbers, they are actually quite timid!
Of course, some people also killed more people, that is their mission!
As for the people who lived in the Taoist temple all the year round, not many people's lives were on their hands!
Their self-confidence before was destroyed by the attack this time!
Seeing that he is about to be forced into a formation, and he is about to be beaten to death by the opponent!
Can you not be afraid, these robbers are also afraid of death!
"Bang bang bang"
Ye Tian is like pressing meatloaf, except for attacking the opponent with divine sense, he is powerless to fight!
Then those sword blades bleed the opponent's whole body, which looks scarred!
Then there is a magic weapon, a silent hammer, which hits down from the opponent's sky cap!
The head of the Invincible Sect only felt pain all over his body, and then Tianling Gai was in too much pain.
It is the strength of his body, the automatic defense function, the weakest place like Tianling Gai, it will be very painful to be hit like this!
Ye Tian hasn't used his maximum strength yet, this is still abusing the other party!
I haven't thought about killing the other party all at once, I want to torture her slowly, just cutting her flesh with a knife.
"Boom boom"
In the end, those fake and door-to-door continuous efforts broke the magic circle of this Taoist temple, and then after these voices sounded!
The formation is broken, and the people inside are not protected by the formation, and what they are facing is the invasion of people from outside!
Prepare to fight, and then there are those fake monks whose mouths are bleeding, some of them rushed into the Taoist temple, rushing in in a swarm, and some jumped from the roof!
Anyway, they would fight and kill anyone they saw, so that they had nowhere to hide but to fight!
Their numbers cannot be compared, of course they can only lose!
People die one by one, and the fake monks are not relentless, except for those who resist fiercely and beat them to death, you will arrest some people!
There are also hundreds of people in this Taoist temple, either killed or maimed!
Some people also wanted to escape from the secret passage, but they were caught by the other party only halfway through the secret passage!
Without that forensic evidence, there would be no shelter, no shelter!
The head of the sect has already discovered the above situation, and at this time he has no way to take care of the disciples.
He has been tortured to death by the opponent, and he can't escape, and the opponent has no intention of killing him all at once!
It is absolutely a fatal act. He must bleed a little bit of blood, drain him and die!
After Ye Tian did these actions, he also lowered the master's cultivation level little by little, let him fall from a high place to a low place, and then slowly became hopeless!
His face was ashen, like a toad about to drain its blood!
Just like this, Ye Tian drained the blood of an evil-doing sect leader little by little, then lowered his cultivation base, and finally killed him in his loveless eyes!
Then his soul wanted to escape, how could that be? Definitely kill the soul too!
When Ye Tian finished these things, all the puppets of the head were also wiped out!
As for the fake monks above, they want to find him in various ways.
He is a person who does good deeds without leaving a name. Of course, the fake monk can't find him. After finishing these things, return to the flying magic weapon immediately!
"Jiang Tang, I did a good job." Ye Tian's eyes were begging for praise!
"It's okay!" Jiang Tang didn't say much, his companion asked to work, and he and others were relieved, why should there be a partner?
Of course, there are people who cooperate, and many things are easy to worry about. For example, now, after the collaborators help, they can leave here!
As for those fake monks, they have completed this task and can wipe out their opponents. Their small country will no longer have these intelligence personnel, and it will be much more stable!
There is also peace in their small country, and there are no aliens, so that Buddhist practitioners like them can practice with more peace of mind, which is what they want!
(End of this chapter)Get out of here!
As for those fake monks, they have completed this task and can wipe out their opponents. Their small country will no longer have these intelligence personnel, and it will be much more stable!
There is also peace in their small country, and there are no aliens, so that Buddhist practitioners like them can practice with more peace of mind, which is what they want!
(End of this chapter
Text Chapter 710
The magicians from other countries finally arrived at Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon cloud layer two days later in their anticipation
These magicians have already learned that there are powerful oriental practitioners who have been on their way for the past two days while studying and pondering how to defeat the oriental practitioners in mid-air!
The closer they are to this place, the more pressure they feel, knowing that the other party's ability is so strong!
Unexpectedly, their biggest enemy is not the practitioner who is transparent in mid-air!
The ancestor of the invincible clan has been in the lore formation, trying to break through the formation, the longer the time, the more anxious he is, but he can't see the outside world, and the other party didn't kill him immediately, and he doesn't know what the other party means?
Trapped by someone else, no matter whether he shot him immediately?
He is also a threat in this formation!
The ancestor of the invincible sect was also very upset, flustered and flustered. He looked calm on the surface, and his study psychology had already panicked.
Originally, when he fled before, he was very calm on the surface, with the majestic appearance of an ancestor, and he was very calm in the formation. After studying the formation with experience, he was finally untied, and the gossip formation was still a burst of joy.
Entered another lore formation again, my head was stunned, it's okay to suffer a little body, this body can't hurt anything!
After all, he can have such a high level of cultivation, it's not that a little blade can hurt his body, it can hurt his internal organs!
It's just that after entering a higher level of formation, he looks dazed, and it's just normal. This is related to life, and everyone would worry that life will just disappear like that?
In fact, the patriarch of the Invincible Clan doesn't want to die, but wants to be able to ascend one day, otherwise he wouldn't have retreated for hundreds of years. After all, if you practice everywhere for these hundreds of years, you will get a lot of good things!
At this point, he regretted it, why didn't he learn the formation before?
With his ability to slowly figure out how to unlock the formation, it is also because of his ability. If he has learned the formation, he will not be so confused today!
The most important thing is that he has been studying the lore array for so long at this time, maybe two days have passed, right?
So, what's going on outside?
Why on earth did that person just trap him?
Instead, kill him directly!
Could it be that he cleaned up his companions first?
At this time, he was worried about his companions, and regretted that when they fled, why did they leave separately?
If you don't go separately, maybe you can unite together and fight hard!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect forgot again. At that time, three or four of them fought around each other, but they couldn't get any benefits. However, because they fought around each other together, the opponent absorbed the magic power and couldn't help improving their cultivation. for!
The opponent wanted to suppress his ability at all. When they were fighting around, he had no choice but to accept this reality. He didn't want to absorb his ability and kept suppressing his cultivation. At this time, he was forced to upgrade two small realms. , has become the stage of transforming gods!
The ancestor of the invincible clan didn't know at this moment that the enemy was helpless, and was forced to improve his cultivation base. If he knew, he would definitely spit out his old blood!
These old guys haven't been able to improve after hundreds of years of retreat, but because of their siege, the opponent suddenly lost control and improved!
"Hey, this head, why is it so weak? It's been a day or two, and I haven't broken the formation yet. I can't even pass such a simple formation. What are you talking about about the ancestor of the invincible sect? Pooh!"
In the flying magic weapon, Er Yao looked at the ancestor of the Invincible Sect boredly, and said something that deserved to be beaten!
"Hey, how can they be like our masters? They can practice in many ways, and they can learn all kinds of practices together!"
What Qingniu praised was the owner, but in fact, he was extremely proud at the moment. The owner is so powerful, and they have many kinds of cultivation as pets, but they just secretly praised themselves and blow the master's rainbow fart!
"Yes, that is, can our master be compared with others?" Er Yao continued to be honored, as if what Qingniu admired was not the master, but him!
"Well, you are right!" Jiang Tang nodded without humility at all, and agreed indifferently!
Ye Tian, why do I feel that thick skin is infected?
Are owners and pets the same? In the future, my pets should not be like them, they are not humble at all, pride makes people lag behind!
Ye Tian poked secretly, planning to let the pet he got grow up quickly, and then teach it well, don't be so sloppy!
Er Yao, who was hesitant, finished talking about the Patriarch of the Invincible Clan, and looked at the ground again.
He found a problem, the arrival of magicians from individual countriesThey thought that the monks staying here transparently in mid-air might be practicing in mid-air, otherwise why would they be motionless?
These foreign cultivators couldn't tell at all that the cultivator in midair was surrounded by two formations!
"Bang bang bang"
The colorful light from the magic wand in the magician's hand shot directly into the sky. They found that the man could fly and stay in mid-air. The cannons brought by the soldiers couldn't deal with the man in the sky at all!
For cultivators, powerful cultivators, these cannon explosives can't hurt them at all!
Ordinary cultivators can resist it, but those cultivators at high altitudes will be even stronger!
Can drop a piece of ice in mid-air, there is a big piece of ice, such a spell, it shows that the opponent's means are very strong!
More than 20 magicians shot together, and those light beams hit the formation, like popping balloons, only making a popping sound!
They kept firing at the person in midair while observing that person in midair, but the power from their magic wands failed to hit the opponent, and it gave them the illusion that the opponent had a body protection technique.
The magic from their magic wands, the sound of the body protection attack exploding on this person, is that person still motionless?
This made those magicians look crazy, with poison in their eyes, as long as they killed the person in midair, or injured him, and then handed over their Eastern cultivator abilities, such as how the Eastern cultivators can cultivate such a strong magic?
These magicians have already discovered that the person in mid-air has a faint devilish energy exuding from him, he seems to be of the same kind, but he is not of the same kind!
The opponent actually has demonic energy, so if they have the ability of the opponent, can they also imitate the opponent's way of staying in mid-air?
The ability to fly in the sky?
These mages are usually arrogant, but after hearing the legend about the world of cultivating immortals in the east, when those individuals cultivate to the strength, they don't need any magic weapons at all, and they can fly fast!
In the past, they only heard the legends, and thought that those people were bragging. After learning this kind of magic and flying with magic wands, their eyes were already over the top. After all, in this country, they are magicians, the highest honor , the highest rights holders, have their arrogance!
Being respected by others, at this moment, I thought of the other party's ability to fly so fast that they couldn't even track them!
If they didn't stay here all the time, they wouldn't be able to find each other's trace at all!
And now that person didn't see any magical artifacts staying in mid-air!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect found a sudden "bang bang bang" sound in the lore formation.
The blades that came out were even more powerful. I thought the sound of "bang bang bang" made by these blades made my heart tremble again. Did the opponent hit harder? The sense of crisis is even greater!
He didn't expect that this was another enemy attacking him!
The ancestor of the invincible clan is now like a deaf-mute, living in a cage!
Those magicians kept using magic, and they were very annoyed. The other party didn't seem to make a move. It was just a defensive technique, which could resist the spells of so many magicians!
"This eastern idiot, what kind of spell is this defense?"
"Oriental idiot, we are attacking, but there is no reaction at all, it can't be that you look down on us!"
"Bastard, you actually look down on us, let's show him in a more powerful way, provoke our fate, come to our country, actually dare to look down on us, hum!"
Some magicians are noisy, and they are not reconciled, thinking that the other party looks down on them!
They have always been arrogant, only they look down on others, never have so many of them deal with one, and the other party is an oriental, doesn't that make them more sick!
One was noisy, and some gritted their teeth, secretly angry and hated, with distorted expressions, no cursing, they had already expressed their position, and they were also angry in their hearts!
I have always been a proud person. So many magicians deal with an Eastern one together, and they can cast so many spells. The opponent didn't fight back, and they couldn't hurt each other!
This is what I hate the most. They keep working hard, but the opponent doesn't even pay attention to it. This is a kind of contempt for the opponent, and they don't pay attention to their conversations at all!
These magicians gritted their teeth with hatred, but they didn't know the inside story, they didn't understand the magic circle in the east, and they misunderstood the ancestor of the Invincible Sect.
Text Chapter 711
In Jiang Tang's previous life, he had never been abroad. After all, he had studied at a university. These foreign languages ??had accents that belonged to their country. He really had never learned such a language, so he couldn't understand it!
I only saw the mouths of those magicians opening and closing, but looking at their mouth shapes and expressions on their faces, it was an expression of anger!
The magic used by those magicians, the so-called magic tool, is actually a bit similar to the magic wand they have seen used by the Earl before, but now the Marquis!
However, the marquis is different from these magicians in appearance and shape, and his magic wand is much more powerful than theirs!
And they are not as bad as these magicians, and they don't know how the Marquis, the whole family has moved to his base, how has his life been in the past few months?
As a researcher of the country, Ye Tian actually read books much better than Jiang Tang in his previous life, and knew many languages. Even if these people spoke dialects, they could still understand them!
These arrogant magicians kept cursing and cursing a few times, calling the Orientals stupid, and then how smart are they?
I don't even know the magic circle, I can't hit the place, I can only vomit blood!
Jiang Tang was watching the excitement, but he didn't know that the world of cultivating immortals he traveled to, those subordinates, those so-called girlfriends, and the pregnant girlfriend were still in the north at the moment.
In Lin Dandan in the north, at this time, looking at the New Year's Eve, looking forward to the day and night, living in that castle, although eating and drinking are not worrying, my heart is empty!
Occasionally, some other women came to visit, and most of these women were Jiang Tang's girlfriend and confidante!
When they came to visit her, their eyes couldn't help but look at her protruding pregnant belly!
Their eyes were complicated, as if she had done something bad, as if she had done something else!
Jiang Tang only has the deepest love for her, but it may not be true, maybe she is this man to a woman!
Everyone is an adult, and if you become this man's girlfriend, you may become his woman!
People in the world of cultivating immortals have found a Taoist partner, and they don't necessarily have to hold a double cultivation ceremony.
As long as the relatives think that they are one-on-one, they will not think that she has become this man's woman, and if she becomes pregnant, she will do something that others look down on!
For the healthy growth of the child, Lin Dandan felt bitter in his heart, but he still acted happily.
On this day, Xuanyuan Mengting, Tang Yanran, and Lin Daiyu came to visit Lin Dandan together. Also, these women have been on missions together for a long time.
I'm fighting monsters every day, and I'm tired of fighting monsters, just because the places where I fight monsters in the inner circle are like Xiaoqiang who can't be destroyed. I have been working for several months, and monsters still appear batch after batch!
I don't know how this western monster grows?
It should be said that the people who did the task at the beginning were to fight monsters and for justice, but later felt that after fighting monsters, everything on the monsters could become items in their hands, and later they could sell them for money and use them for refining weapons!
It's just that monsters are being fought too frequently. Several months have passed, and the harvest is too much, so that the storage bags everyone brought can't fit it!
Moreover, when the monsters in the inner circle of the scene can't fit in the storage bags on their bodies, they will distribute some items to other quests on the spot!
Then those who do other tasks are also responsible for selling the items to outsiders, or shipping them to businesses all over the country!
There are so many things that men and women who keep fighting monsters not only feel tired physically, but also mentally tired!
Lin Daiyu just felt annoyed, so she rolled her eyes, remembering that her sister Lin Dandan came to the north, but she didn't know where to hide!
Later I heard that this elder sister was pregnant and even verbally attacked her!
But no one pays attention to Lin Daiyu!
Lin Daiyu found Xuanyuan Mengting and said that she was going to visit her sister.
Tang Yanran heard their speech, so she followed along, and other women also wanted to follow, but Xuanyuan Mengting refused!
During these few months, Xuanyuan Mengting will visit Lin Dandan every few days!
It is said that as a sister's concern, other women will take turns to see it!
Lin Dandan is safe in that castle, eating and drinking, etc., and needs fresh items to send in after staying for a long time!
Fresh vegetables in the north are not good enough, but fresh meat is really good!
After all, when they fight monsters, some of those monsters can be eaten!
There are not 1 million people in the north, but there may be 100.Ren, live in this castle!
No matter how messy it is outside, she won't go out!
Xuanyuan Mengting admired Jiang Tang very much. He had the foresight to build this castle and lay down a magic circle that no one can break!
Let all the cultivators in this castle live here safely!
Coming here, of course, I will also meet Cai Xiangxiang, a woman of different beauty, who has just become Jiang Tang's girlfriend and her rival in love, and is facing separation!
I can see the weakness of lovesickness from the expression of this beautiful woman!
Cai Xiangxiang felt that she missed Jiang Tang and was going crazy, and would torture herself with emotions every day!
His family also persuaded him to think about it, but if he fell in love with someone, how could he stop himself from missing this person?
Xuanyuan Mengting will not persuade Cai Xiangxiang, just because they are both lovesick and have become poor women.
Different things have happened in the world of cultivating immortals. It is the 20 or so ancestors who appeared in the past few months. After disappearing for a while, they suddenly returned to their own families, or to the fairy gate!
Of course there are curious people who want to know why these ancestors are together?
Where did they go?
Only the insiders know, where did they go?
A day later, Lin Dandan's mother came with some family members, and Lin Dandan's father also came, and this elder also went out!
Of course not just to see my daughter, here in the north, it is so lively, only some disciples are here to fight monsters, and some senior internal staff are also dispatched.
The authorities have already captured some spies, but they dare not appear in large-scale spies!
Previously, the three countries attacked together, but then they remained silent!
It may be discovered that the joint demon world failed to sneak attack, and in this north, surrounded by people from the immortal world, let alone attacking, if it appears in this environment, it is death!
Lin Dandan couldn't help crying when he saw his mother!
In the past, when Jiang Tang went out, he didn¡¯t feel so sentimental when he saw his family members for several months!
Or the family members went out to practice together, and came back in a year and a half, and they were not so sad. They would cry when they saw their mother!
It is the first time Lin Dandan has such emotions when he sees his mother because he is going to become a mother!
However, seeing your father is different from seeing your mother!
Mother Lin Xiaosheng's comforting daughter made the people who brought it busy, and these people will take care of three meals a day in the future!
Father Lin didn't say anything, he just came to visit his daughter, and he would take other staff to the monster hunting scene to have a look!
There is no place to fight monsters as soon as they come here, just because they care about their daughter!
Lin Dandan put away her tears, then said a few words to her father, and accompanied her parents to have lunch!
On the grounds that her parents let her rest, the couple went to the strange place with family members to have a look!
Lin Dandan won't take a nap when she returns to her room, even if she's pregnant, she won't sleep just to sleep!
If she is sleepy, she can meditate, but if she has a big belly, sitting is uncomfortable, then she will practice in a comfortable posture!
Seeing that others are busy fighting monsters alive and kicking, she can't lag behind even if she is pregnant!
Need to absorb the spiritual energy every day, let her body replenish the spiritual energy with the child!
Others absorb aura and improve for the sake of improvement!
She is now in order to absorb spiritual energy, to absorb spiritual energy for the child in her stomach!
Two days later, it was already the 30th night of the new year in Mortal Realm!
The people in this village used to be mortals, but now they are all cultivating immortals, and the old habits are still retained!
It's the Chinese New Year, I didn't go to the market, so I made it myself, delicious things, and the items I wanted to buy were also delivered!
So they busily prepared for the new year!
Before tomorrow's Spring Festival, many people who are cultivating immortals and fighting monsters to do tasks will have to take turns. There are also some peripheral business people who don't want to go back, those who celebrate the New Year at home, or those who have been out to experience, they will also be in the snow and ice. Under the arrangement, prepare for the New Year!
Lin Dandan's parents and some other family members also came to this castle, planning to spend a few days of folk New Year here!
In the evening of the 30th night of the year, it was the fireworks barbecue that started to make the castle lively!
This castle is not cold because of the snow and ice outside, it is protected by the castle formation, and it is warm here!
There are a lot of guests who came in this time. Some friends, family members, or familiar people in this castle, who are not doing missions, all came here!
Not just for eating, but for the lively mood, and to celebrate the New Year!Some friends, family members, or acquaintances, who are not doing tasks, all come here!
? Not just for eating, but for the lively mood, and also to celebrate the new year.
Text Chapter 712
Lin Dandan was also on this night, seeing other people laughing happily, he laughed too!
Perhaps many people have never experienced the mortal Spring Festival, and they all feel fresh!
This night, Jiang Tang's eleven girlfriends all got together!
They reluctantly took out the fine wine Jiang Tang gave them, and planned to drink and anesthetize themselves with alcohol on this Spring Festival night. Drinking is another way to miss Jiang Tang!
11 such beautiful women, sitting together, other people sitting together are men and women, more people are attracted by them, especially men, women look at them with jealous eyes!
These women are all goblins, why do they take all the men's eyes away?
A girl was born, only Lin Dandan didn't drink. Looking at these ten girls drinking, she only smelled alcohol. Because she was pregnant, she didn't drink if she couldn't drink!
What is in her stomach is the crystallization of love left by Jiang Tang, which is the only one among all Jiang Tang women!
She will not put her own child in danger, it is hers, her child, their child!
"Lin Dandan, how does pregnancy feel? Is it hard?"
Su Feifei asked with drunken eyes and cuteness that she wished to replace Lin Dandan!
Although Lin Dandan is pregnant, she has a maternal radiance and looks more beautiful. Among the 11 women, she feels that this pregnant woman has a brighter face than them!
"Lin Dandan, do you want me to take your pulse? Refining anti-fetal pills for you?" Although Hua Xian'er was quite jealous in her heart, as a doctor, she still asked with concern. This was because a doctor cared about a pregnant woman. What the woman said.
Among these women, they don't have the same vision as others. After all, everyone is Jiang Tang's girlfriend. Not only will they not be sarcastic and despised, but they will also be a little bit envious!
Lin Dandan shook his head after hearing this, and didn't think that Hua Xian'er was malicious. Among these ten women, Hua Xian'er was usually the most gentle, classified as a doctor, and had the purest eyes. It's not that these women treated her badly, they were all competing after all. By!
No matter how you say it is also a rival in love, you should be wary!
I'm afraid that I will also take the time to learn alchemy. Although it is only a first-level and second-level elixir, the birth control sheet is only a first-level medicine. For the sake of the child, she will not take the medicine given by others!
Unless it was the medicine given by Jiang Tang before.
It's not that I'm afraid that others will use it with bad intentions. Medicines are more or less poisonous. If you can do it yourself, why use someone else's?
"Hua Xian'er, thank you for your concern. I have also learned how to level up first-grade pills. I will refine this medicine myself."
When Hua Xian'er was rejected, she just nodded indifferently, and would not be annoyed by the rejection. It is natural for others not to accept it. Everyone is an adult, and they are all favored by heaven, and no one will be short of such a little money!
Besides, Lin Dandan's elders are here, and with them, there is no need for their rivals in love. This is a routine operation!
"Dandan, come here!"
Lin's mother and Lin's father are sitting at a small table not far from the barbecue in another flame. As elders, they have workers to help them, so they don't need to barbecue by themselves!
Sitting at their table is Lin Daiyu!
Seeing that Lin Dandan was obedient, he walked slowly step by step with the support of the maid!
"Auntie, my cousin can't go on like this. The baby in my stomach is about to be born, and the brother-in-law hasn't appeared yet, so he ran away, right?"
Lin's mother, Lin's father, originally paid attention to Lin Dandan, but when they heard Lin Daiyu's words, they looked sideways at Lin Daiyu coldly!
The two elders were a little disappointed by the way Lin Daiyu looked at them. People in the big family fight among themselves. No matter how they fight internally, they are all in the dark and will not be caught!
But now outside, here, the flame barbecue meal for dinner, there are hundreds of people sitting here, and Lin Daiyu's voice is not small, and practitioners like them will hear it clearly!
I think Lin Daiyu is too ignorant!
There was no words to reprimand, but eyes to reprimand!
"Daiyu, why do you care about me so much? As a cousin, thank you!" Of course Lin Dandan also heard Lin Daiyu's words!
This cousin's eyelids are shallow, she is implying connotations to so many people, this is not to embarrass her in front of everyone, I don't care, what the cousin says is just barking.
"Cousin, sisters should care about each other. I am not like you. I don't know the depth. I am also a daughter of the Lin family and a daughter of the top ten aristocratic families. I don't love myself so much!" The face of the family, the face of a family.
theI! "
Cousin Lin Daiyu stopped barking, he hated this family to the core, and at this moment, the sisters have become enemies!
"Dandan, what should I do? It's not good to tie her up!" Mother Lin was a little worried!
"Hmph, are you afraid? Let me go, or else, you will be expelled from the family together!" Lin Daiyu saw that the threat was useful, and only hated her lack of ability. As long as they let her go, she can go back to the family to sue !
The annoyance at this time, no matter there are still many tasks to be done, and there may still be a lot of fun to watch!
Not to mention, robbing another woman for a man, I just feel ashamed in front of so many people, I can't bear it!
"Dandan, well done, just like him, and he has learned a lesson. Others use words of blessing during the Spring Festival, but she is good. She is so nonsense and venomous. If you don't teach her a little lesson, you don't know how many troubles you will cause in the future!"
The anger of the third elder supported Lin Dandan's actions!
It is important to have someone detain Lin Daiyu in a room, so as not to disturb the mood of this person!
At this moment, Xuanyuan Mengting heard the sound transmission, eleven of them, some other women, some missionaries from the Holy Gate, and even men and women from the top ten families came here as guests!
Of course, some people will be left to do tasks, but they come here as guests, and everyone comes here in turn, and we will spend a folk Spring Festival here in the north together!
Xuanyuan Mengting opened the magic circle and flew in mightily. There were more than 100 monks. These monks were all old acquaintances!
These old acquaintances entered the castle, which was closed again anyway!
Lin Daiyu saw those who entered, there were, people she liked, brothers Dugu, and his sister, and even his love rival Tang Yanqing!
She glared at Tang Yanqing, and then looked at Brother Dugu with teary eyes.
"Brother Dugu, come and save me!"
Many people know that Lin Daiyu is unruly and willful. The people who came here were all acquaintances, and they don't know who kidnapped Lin Daiyu?
Brother Dugu couldn't understand Lin Daiyu's temper, but we all knew each other. The two women fought for him together. They said they didn't like him, but they wished Lin Daiyu could be more high-profile!
This is also a man's sense of honor, a man's hypocrisy, he doesn't think there is anything wrong, there are only two women, what's wrong?
What about their lord, the 11 women?
They can't even compare to their holy lord, facing the delicate Lin Daiyu, he has a gentle face!
"Lin Daiyu, what's wrong with you? Who bound you? Oh, let me untie you!"
Lin Daiyu looked sad, and gave Lin Dandan a bitter look, which meant that she did a good deed!
Brother Dugu went to untie Lin Daiyu's rope regardless!
Lin Dandan didn't stop her, more people came, what would Lin Daiyu do?
It is necessary to measure and measure!
Dugu Yan'er looked at her big brother's face like a pig, and sighed in her heart, why is big brother so stupid?
It's obviously a fight between women. I didn't watch the whole process, but I also know that Lin Daiyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She must have offended someone. Otherwise, according to Lin Dandan's character, she would definitely not be careless in front of so many people. fight!
Brother Dugu untied the rope from Lin Daiyu's body, and then saluted Lin's father and mother very politely!
Apologize instead of Lin Daiyu!
Lin's father and Lin's mother looked at Brother Dugu up and down, and didn't care about the younger generation. The lesson has already been taught, and this is the turning point!
"She hit me, why do you apologize on my behalf? How can you do this?"
Lin Daiyu was beaten, and the person she likes hasn't backed her up, which means apologizing, and she doesn't want to!
"Lin Daiyu, haha, dogs can't change eating shit, don't you know that's your sister? You shrew, you bully even pregnant women, your character is too bad, and now you want to grab my boyfriend, tsk tsk, character Terrible!"
Tang Yanqing seized the opportunity and babbled sarcastically!
"Tang Yanqing, what I do is none of your business? This is my boyfriend, what does it have to do with you? Hmph!"
Lin Daiyu is going to start a war of words!
Brother Dugu feels that the two girls they like are arguing, he is a sandwich cake, he can't be tied to either one, but now we must coax Lin Daiyu well, ask her to be good, and don't quarrel with her family!
"Yanqing, let me tell Lin Daiyu first, don't talk anymore, so many people are watching, it will affect the atmosphere!"
"Hey, Dugu fool, it's great to affect the atmosphere! She really has a face to make troubles during the Chinese New Year!"
Tang Yanqing rolled her eyes and ignored Brother Dugu.p; Tang Yanqing rolled her eyes and ignored Brother Dugu.
Text Chapter 713
Lin Daiyu also wanted to quarrel with Tang Yanqing. Dugu brother seemed to be helping her overtly and secretly, and then took a proud look at Tang Yanqing!
Brother Dugu is very helpless. He feels a little pain in his heart when he offends any woman, and he doesn't know how her brother-in-law balances the peace among 11 girlfriends and worships him.
Jiang Tang
Luo Yaxuan, junior sister, and master and mother were also in the crowd. They came here last night mainly for friendship. After all, it was the folk Spring Festival, and some people from their Holy Gate gathered together.
Also, the New Year's greetings with some of the Holy Lord's girlfriends is also to take a look at Lin Dandan by the way, although some of them are male and female, visit, as long as you want to go!
No matter when it was noisy, they just watched without saying much, and even watched again to prevent Lin Daiyu from hurting Lin Dandan.
Liu Jiaojiao is one year older, and she is even more disgusted with Luo Yaxuan. After all, in the common world, it can be said that she can marry and have children at this age!
Of course Liu Jiaojiao wants to marry Luo Yaxuan as soon as possible, but her parents think that she is still young and her ability is not very high. If she marries and has children, it will be difficult to improve her cultivation!
This is the difference between men and women. More cultivators will only marry and have children if they have a golden core or higher.
Back in my twenties and thirties, looking at my abilities, I am hopeless, I can improve higher and faster!
Only then will the double repair be considered.
Recently, in just a few months, Liu Jiaojiao has finally reached the foundation building stage from the original Qi refining stage!
His parents are confident that if the Holy Master can come back and have more top-quality pills, in just a few years, his daughter will definitely be promoted to the golden elixir stage!
I have this confidence because I saw that some people at the Foundation Establishment Stage have been promoted to the Golden Core Stage in just a few months, and some are at the Nascent Soul Stage and have been promoted to the Lunhai Stage in just a few months. .
In fact, Liu Jiaojiao sometimes thinks that if her parents don't agree, they are so in love that they really get together, and if they don't hold a double cultivation ceremony, as long as they marry a senior brother, she won't regret it, and she thinks it's worth it!
Luo Yaxuan looked at Lin Daiyu's behavior and the tone of his speech, and then whispered to his well-behaved junior sister, feeling even more affectionate!
Lai Jianlin also brought his people and junior sisters together to eat, drink and have fun!
Some things that happened, such as noise, they just watched silently, after all, there are elders here.
Lai Jianlin is even very fortunate that his girlfriend is a junior sister, a gentle woman, such a kind of delicate and savage woman, he can't bear it!
They are also members of the Holy Gate, the number is a bit large, and some others are also friends. The friends I met during this mission, especially the people from the top ten families, have become friends who share weal and woe during this mission!
Drinking and eating meat, playing games, and successfully keeping the New Year's Eve, they are not prepared to sleep this night!
After all, they are monks, so it doesn't matter if they sleep or not!
Prepare for today's fireworks dinner, and play until dawn!
There will be another charter tomorrow. In the new year, they will be on duty in turn!
Even to prevent those thieves from invading in the New Year!
"Boom boom boom boom"
The sound of assembly in the middle of the night is also the sound of emergency assembly, representing an emergency!
On the morning of the first day of the new year in the mortal world, could it be that the enemy invaded?
The people who kept the old age heard the sound of gongs and drums, and those who were on missions all urgently opened the castle formation in Xuanyuan Mengting and flew out.
Even Lin's father and Lin's mother went out, leaving only some guards, knowing that the magic circle of this castle will not be broken so easily, the reality is safe!
The one or two hundred monks who entered before, they all left quickly!
Xuanyuan Mengting still let Cai Xiangxiang and Yan Weiwei stay in this castle, protect the people in this castle, protect Lin Dandan!
The people brought by Lin's mother are not very capable, so it's okay to take care of a pregnant woman!
Brother Dugu was the first to react and run the fastest. The two women who followed him, Lin Daiyu and Tang Yanqing, couldn't keep up after a while!
Xuanyuan Mengting, together with Jiang Tang's eight girlfriends, followed this group of troops and flew quickly in the sky!
These monks have high abilities and fly very fast. In the middle of the night, they use their abilities to find the direction of the sound of gongs and drums even in the dark!
Xuanyuan Mengting used her secret voice to ask her cousin Xuanyuan Jie, last night it was Xuanyuan Jie, and Su Changan brought some people to guard the magic circle. It seemed that it was the New Year. Killed last night!
Tang Fei on the ground doing tasks?Reproduction is not so fast!
Seeing that the three countries have become shrinking turtles, I am very angry!
The attack has been going on for several months, but I just can't take it down, and I can't even get out of that formation.
Together, use the magicians of these three countries to let them sneak in quietly, reach the magic circle that hinders their monsters, and break the magic circle from the outside!
Then they from the demon world will rush out violently, and they will gather together in the north. This place is crowded with people, and they will deal a heavy blow!
They want revenge, the enemy is powerful, they killed so many of them, so many demons!
The demon king was also mixed in, but he found that the other party had lightning spells, which restrained him, and quietly shifted to another direction.
The demon king has turned into a human, a tiger spirit, with a relatively strong body and a particularly fierce face!
If it is said that human monks cannot see the transformation of monsters, then this person's eyes emit fierce light in the dark night, which will easily alert monks with strong spiritual sense.
Because of the fastest speed, the tiger demon wanted to break through the formation from the outside!
He knows that the people who strengthen the formation are very powerful, and he wants to quietly go in this direction!
The side where the gongs and drums sounded was too lively, and the defensive demon broke through the magic circle on this side, and there were hundreds of senior monks guarding here!
The demon king flew over and wanted to blast the formation, but found that he was not close yet, and the monks guarding a hundred or two hundred meters outside the formation were already alert!
As long as that person moves, they will fight back. The Tiger Demon King thought that his ability was strong enough, and wanted to use his claws to break the formation!
From a distance away, they will send out sharp claw skills, and use this kind of light and shadow to break the formation. As long as the crack is opened, the subordinates inside will be able to run out!
It thought perfectly.
Seeing the opponent's ability to break the formation, Su Changan also used his sword blades, a large number of sword blades, to resist the tiger demon's blow.
I also made an ice wall to resist the opponent's claws!
"Swish swish swish"
The demon king only felt the scars on his body from being cut!
He gritted his teeth, don't snort at all, and absolutely can't bow his head to humans!
He is the demon king, he is the king, these lowly human beings, stupid human beings, how can they be his opponents?
Unwilling to be reconciled, he faced blows from cultivators one after another!
The Demon King was stopped, and there was still 200 meters ahead, which was where the magic circle was. Seeing that the magic circle surrounded his subordinates, it was like a cage, and he couldn't open it no matter what!
Unless they return to where they are and mix in the magic circle, they will be trapped to death just like that.
The demon king's mood was very complicated. His subordinates left the demon world, passed through the passage, and came to this place. Their bodies became bigger and became monster-shaped, very giant!
Even ants have become as big as rabbits, and others have become bigger and turned into monsters. It is not so easy to return from the original path!
That channel can't accommodate those!
What's more, some subordinates came out here, and they didn't get his order to stop. As long as the passage is empty, there will be a steady stream of insides appearing in the passage!
Just like ants, they reproduce a nest too quickly, as long as you think about it, these are good subordinates!
It's a pity that it was discovered by humans too quickly, and they had no time to appear outside, blocked by this hateful magic circle, and let the subordinates break the formation one after another!
Batch after batch died, day and night, these monks are too persistent!
The Demon King never knew that people in the world of cultivating immortals would be so united?
She took a look here, and there are many immortal cultivators who are not strong, but there are too many, never thought that there are so many immortal cultivators in the north!
If you know how to break through from here, would it be so difficult? They will choose another direction!
It's a pity that they dug this passage for hundreds of years before they dug it here from the demon world. If they want to dig another passage to move in another direction, it will take them another few hundred years!
The demon king felt that he couldn't wait.
Trapped by a cultivator at this moment, I regret rushing out recklessly!
When the immortal cultivator trapped him, he didn't distract himself. He didn't know that there were tens of thousands of magicians and warriors in other countries, who fought from midnight to dawn, killing dead bodies all over the place!
Only those few magicians are still holding on, but they can't become immortals!
It was trapped by the magic formation by the cultivators. At this moment, those magicians knew that the usual arrogance would be hit, and their bodies would be bruised!
After another hour, these magicians were finally caught and tied up!
As for the demon king, he was also caught!
I haven't killed him yet, I just tied him up with a fairy rope!?Perfect skin!
After another hour, these magicians were finally caught and tied up!
As for the demon king, he was also caught!
Haven't killed him yet, but tied him up with a fairy rope.
Text Chapter 714
Luo Yaxuan and his companions worked from midnight to morning, and finally killed a large number of intruders, and the other companions also captured the demon king!
It can be said that they won the whole game. Only some people on their side were injured, and none of them died!
It can be said that it is really a very lucky thing to kill tens of thousands of people, capture magicians from other countries, and capture the demon king!
Lai Jianlin greeted and brought some women with him. The brothers divided the tasks and asked the person caught by the chin to arrange imprisonment, and the others had something to eat and rest first!
As for those foreigners who have died, they are not buried in pits, nor will they leave their corpses in the wilderness, for fear of causing plague!
Immortal cultivators have many means, a fire spell can turn a large number of corpses into ashes, a grain of sand in the soil, and the fertile soil of this place!
Captured the demon king, and then trapped him in a magic weapon!
The rest of the people finished cleaning the battlefield and went on shifts again.
As for the formation that has been trapping the Western monsters, of course, it is constantly strengthening the formation. How can the Western monsters that rushed out break the formation under their constant impact, and it is not just Fan who is injured. Ordinary people in the world of cultivating immortals will destroy the crops, and it will even cause chaos in the world of cultivating immortals!
They can't let this happen. On the contrary, this time, three countries attacked, and they killed a lot of people. All the powerful people died, and those with ambitions would fight back.
It seems that things are not that simple, besides those three countries, there are other countries together, even with the support of the demon world!
Captured the demon king, and prevented them from promoting another demon king, and started a new wave of strategies!
Ye Shi immediately reported what happened here to his father!
The message sent by his father is that they should hold on to their side and not fight back. War will only bring disaster to the people!
As for whether they want to rob other people's country?
Anyway, they are just courtiers. If they really want to fight back, they still need the order of the king, but now the king has no new management of the country. .
That Shangshu, come here too, if you don't come here, just concentrate on practicing and retreating!
What to say about double cultivation, he defends the capital, and when major events happen in this country, he must manage and issue orders for the information sent back.
The most unbearable thing is that prime minister, who came to add to the chaos, isn't he singing the opposite tune!
If it wasn't for his ability to suppress, the prime minister would have gone against the sky?
Sometimes it's hot to hit the prime minister, that old man of the prime minister, looks at him resentfully from time to time!
Hoho, this traitorous official thinks that others don't know what he did, and the most helpless thing is that his son is useless!
Thinking of this, the old general was very relieved that the top ten aristocratic families supported his actions, helping to maintain peace, and did not take advantage of the disturbance!
He also knew that the top ten aristocratic families had sufficient resources, and they were all immortal cultivators, so they couldn't see the throne of the king at all!
In fact, I don't want to have more contact with the authorities. If their disciples hadn't asked for support this time, they wouldn't have said that they would give out so many rewards to mobilize the people in the world of cultivating immortals across the country!
This is a symbol of unity. To maintain the peace in this consumer world, let them live here peacefully!
Lai Jianlin looked fine, and wanted to sleep with his girlfriend Ding Ling. In his magic weapon, each of them had a room to rest!
"Junior Sister, are you tired? Come and rest in my magic weapon!"
Lai Jianlin can now make magic weapons by himself, and he also uses power stones. The magic weapons produced seem to be only basic level, and the power stones have improved the functions of magic weapons!
The magic weapon he took out is actually a mobile hut, like a castle, capable of flying and living.
He took Ding Ling's hand, entered the magic weapon, and the magic weapon automatically flew up into the sky, then entered the clouds, moved a little farther from the mission location, and flew out of the periphery!
It is their hut, a warm hut where they live, practice and fall in love!
Seeing that they were leaving, Luo Yaxuan also took his junior sister's hand, took out a flying magic weapon that looked like a small boat, entered it, and the magic weapon flew out, this is a world of two looking for a chance!
Daughter and son-in-law, go on a date on Magic Treasure!
Liu Yong also took Xiaoxiang's hand, and they also entered into a magic weapon. When their daughter grows up, it's time for them to enjoy their old age in peace!
Since they improved their cultivation, they have become younger. Although their daughter has grown up, they feel that they have become younger!
justI feel grateful in my heart that they are married like that. They don't lack things, but they lack hearts!
Ding Ling also heard Xuanyuan Mengting use secret words one by one, and joked with her. The items sent, in addition to gold and silver treasures, used items, would also be some magic weapons, robes and the like, and even some low-level personnel Materials for cultivating immortals!
Shyly accepted the gift, and smiled gratefully at them, no matter this time I go back to see the parents, will I marry immediately?
She also wants to take her family away, like others, by bringing her family to the base, she can help her family cultivate immortality and accompany her family!
Lai Jianlin separated from the people who saw him off, and then took two of his subordinates, as well as Ding Ling, in this flying hut, as long as they slept, practiced, and did whatever they wanted.
Ding Lingxin has already flown to his hometown, sitting in the living room of the baby, being embraced by Lai Jianlin all the time, a quiet and warm scene.
Those two brothers from the Lai family felt like they had eaten a mouthful of dog food. The two of them were also elite disciples, and they looked good, but they were just a little less capable than Lai Jianlin. In fact, they did not give up their hard work in cultivation!
Following Lai Jianlin into the holy gate, they also worked very hard and had already entered the golden core. At this time, seeing them tired, the two also found two empty rooms. Anyway, there is a lot of time. It is better to practice than to eat dog food !
The two brothers don't make light bulbs, which suits Lai Jianlin's wishes. During this time, even though they are on missions, they are in this hut with their junior sister, practicing separately, and there will be ten pairs of nights and two flying missions together!
Junior sister, if there is something she doesn't understand, she will look at him with adoring eyes, which comforts his manly vanity!
Lai Jianlin doesn't know how other people's couples get along. He especially likes his junior sister who is gentle, kind, and understanding. From time to time, he looks at him with eyes of admiration and admiration.
? I feel that I want to spoil my junior sister more.
The one made by Lai Jianlin seems to be just a basic magic weapon. With the power stone, it can automatically absorb aura and activate it. It also has a direction needle. As long as you press the address, the flying magic weapon will automatically fly to their destination!
Of course, this magic weapon also has a security function to defend against counter-attacks.
Lai Jianlin thinks about learning the intermediate refining function when he has time. Now he has a lot of things to do. In addition to doing tasks, he also needs to help his junior sisters and take care of his own improvement. This kind of busyness is very happy!
Just like now, this is the happiest moment in my life!
Lai Jianlin hugged his junior sister, couldn't help kissing her on the cheek, couldn't help talking softly!
Ding Ling was also very shy under the initiative of his senior brother, and responded from time to time.
When two people fall in love, they forget themselves, this magic weapon, and others!
After a day and night of flying, the magic weapon stopped. During this day and night, the two of them were tired of eating and drinking, but did not sleep, and even ignored the two light bulbs!
When the flying magic weapon stops, it shows that it has reached the destination!
"Brother, are you here yet?" Ding Ling was surprised, her eyes shining brightly, which made her figure even more beautiful.
"Yes, look down, is this your hometown?"
Lai Jianlin just clicked the button according to the address that the junior sister said. As for the village where the junior sister is located?
It has been 5 or 6 years since Ding Ling left the village, and his hometown has not changed much. The place where the brother is located is the county seat, and it is not very far away from their hometown. Ordinary people walk for two hours. Their home is so far away from the county seat, and they live in a valley. ditch.
Their family lives in the mountains, and there is not much arable land in the village. Their village is very small, and there are only a dozen or so households in a circle from the third district.
Some people who rely on hunting live in the mountains, and their family is the same. They live on hunting and eat items from the mountains.
Every year there are fairy masters in the county to accept disciples, they know it, and it is also a regular date every year!
Her parents have already thought about it. Like the people in the village, they think that if the child has spiritual roots and is sent to the fairy gate, he will be able to escape the fate of poverty and become a fairy. It is a matter of glory for the ancestors!
On that day, all the children in their village went to the county town together with their adults, and the adults also sold the prey they hunted, the dried herbs they picked up, and the animal skins they usually saved!
That day, they walked for two hours and often climbed mountains. Although they were tired from walking the mountain road, they were excited. When they arrived at the county town, they queued up early, but many people were disappointed. Only she had the spirit. root!
Parents have never forgotten their happy smiles when they learned that she has spiritual roots!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 715
Ding Ling looked at his hometown city. In fact, this small town has not changed much. In the past 5 or 6 years, the city still has only one direct county seat with shops, and the surrounding streets are just residential areas for county residents.
She couldn't help holding Lai Jianlin's hand, feeling very excited. Their current magic weapon can reach home in just a quarter of an hour's flight.
I came but didn't want to leave so fast. I thought of when I was a child, I followed my parents to the county town. Before taking the spiritual root test, they walked for two hours and only ate the cornbread they brought at home.
Looking at the delicious food in the county town, I am reluctant to spend money to buy it!
Later she entered Xianmen, and Xianmen also gave her a subsidy from his family, 20 taels of silver, which is a lot of money for the family!
But I couldn't buy her anything, she was even just the little burden brought by the family, only the patched old clothes that I usually wear!
The family has received the subsidy, and it's too late, what should I buy her?
Even if I want to buy her something, she can't use it!
After entering the fairy gate, everything is different, let alone food!
Ding Ling is now at the golden core stage, and can use his spiritual sense to look at the street!
Her joyful expression, crooked eyebrows, smiling eyes, sparkling eyes, and a radiant face made Lai Jianlin fascinated by her whole person!
Looking back at Lai Jianlin, he also said with a deep smile and affection:
"Brother, can you go down?"
The magic weapon stopped, and the two men who were practicing in other rooms of the hut also came out!
Hearing their words, they have been silent!
Lai Jianlin just gave his companion a look, and the companion nodded!
With their Golden Core cultivation base, even if they don't use magical weapons, they can fly in mid-air and get there quickly at such a short distance!
I feel that this mortal area may not be dangerous, and if there is danger, it will be stopped!
Powerful people from all over the country, whether they are ambitious warriors or immortal cultivators, want to go to the north to watch the excitement, but they have traveled all the way, and they have not seen any monks flying in mid-air.
This also shows that unless some fairy gates keep some people to do tasks and protect some industries!
As for the mortal area, there may also be immortal cultivators, but they continued to observe, and observed the entire county for 20 miles, and did not notice any dangerous people, and they did not even notice cultivators who were more powerful than them!
In the mortal area, how could it be so easy for an immortal to come, and those who usually go to Baiyun area to accept disciples are just immortals, only once every few years!
Lai Jianlin doesn't think that the food in the mortal area will lure them to have an appetite. After all, the resources they brought back from the north contain a lot of edible food!
Moreover, the food in the mortal area, if eaten, may leave toxins, so it is just a mouthful!
Of course he will satisfy the junior sister's small request, and seeing the junior sister so happy, he is also happy!
Lai Jianlin said affectionately in his pampered eyes:
"Then let's go shopping! See what you like, and prepare some gifts by the way!"
Ding Ling is of course very happy that Lai Jianlin is so caring. After so many years of cultivating immortals, he used to only improve his own ability, but he didn't save much money!
The little money I had was also brought another brother at that time to look for Lai Jianlin and it was gone!
Later, I followed senior brother Lai Jianlin, joined his family, and joined the Holy Gate, improved my cultivation base, and received rewards from the Holy Master, and I got more and more good things!
Silver, gold, those are just ordinary items, just put them in the storage bag casually!
On the contrary, in the past few months, he has learned alchemy, weapon refining, and magic circle. Among the rewards given to them by the Holy Lord, he used those materials to make a lot of good things.
Returning to the family this time, it can be used as a gift, a small item for the family members and cultivators!
Moreover, Lai Jianlin often sends some items made by himself. Ding Ling's storage bag is full of things, and he has a lot of storage bags on his body. It can be said that he is rich!
Lai Jianlin will give some of the top-quality pills from the Holy Lord to some family members!
Ding Ling has kept everything except his own practice, and all he thinks about is his family!
She knew that after seeing her family members, as soon as the family members started to practice, such good items as the best pills could not be used, for fear that they would explode.
I don't know if the Holy Master will come back. He collected the remaining top-quality pills, not just for his own cultivation, but also for the sake of becoming a family in the future, and keeping the heritage in the familyp; In just a quarter of an hour, I wanted to get to know them and watch them, but these people could only look at their backs and pass by, but they didn't dare to move around!
Whispering with my companions and staring at them all the time, Fairy, why did you appear here?
Will they accept disciples here?
With question marks, I saw that these people entered restaurants, not these residential areas in the county!
Some immortals have come here, and those with good eyesight are reported to be official!
Someone ran to report quickly, those wealthy families and families nearby.
Ding Ling's heart is sweet, the senior brother has always taken a protective attitude, in fact, there is no need for the senior brother's protection here, as a woman, what she wants is a man's attitude!
? Lai Jianlin and his brothers actually hate this kind of shopping, being surrounded by crowds and being watched like monkeys. They feel disgusted, but they don't move!
Usually they are the elites of the family, and they have the resources provided by the family. Do they have to go shopping and buy resources by themselves?
Even on the aspect of eating, there are people who help cook and deliver meals!
There are also mortals born in the family who cannot cultivate, they can only do tasks, or serve as maids in the family, elites and highly valued ability users, boy!
After entering this restaurant, a waiter came up to greet him: "Miss princesses, do you need a private room upstairs?"
When it's close to noon here, many people are eating in the lobby downstairs, and many tables are occupied. The food in the lobby here is a bit cheaper, and there is no need to charge for the private room, just for tea seats!
"I want a box facing the street!" said one of the brothers in Lai's family.
The two of them follow Lai Jianlin. Although they are brothers, they are actually divided into ranks in the family. Lai Jianlin is the young master inherited by the family.
It can be said that the parents are not good, as long as they are good and become an elite, the family will also support them, but the premise is that they need to follow the young master and become the young master's follower!
No matter whether the young master has a follower with high ability or not, some families will succeed to the throne, let alone Lai Jianlin's ability is higher than them, of course he will be loyal to the young master's side!
There are no other stewards who are only by the young master's side, so those who use them as followers will perform their duties!
"Okay! Miss Gongzi, please!" Xiaoer made a gesture of please!
Then he gave another peer a look, he led these distinguished guests to the private room, and asked his companions to bring hot tea up to the private room!
A group of people ignored the burning eyes in the lobby and the stereotyped diners.
After they went up the stairs, those people seemed to have acupuncture points just now, and after they were no longer seen, they moved again, sighing and whispering!
"Ah! I'm so lucky today. I didn't expect to see immortals while eating. Are all immortals so handsome?"
"That's right! I'm so lucky, a fairy is a fairy, we can't compare in appearance, we are ordinary people."
The shopkeeper downstairs was also closed for the whole process, and he didn't care about the plan, and found a large number of diners coming in outside!
Seeing so many people coming in, the first reaction is that there are a lot of orders today!
Let the guys act quickly and greet the guests!
The shopkeeper didn't even think about it, these young masters and ladies who poured in, they all said they wanted a private room!
The private room upstairs was full in no time!
On the contrary, there is still a place in the lobby downstairs!
These sons and ladies, they are not short of money, they are not here to eat, they are to meet the immortals.
Can't catch up with each other, can't get to know each other, and I think it's a blessing to see more!
"Here, the private room is full!" Xiao Er was in a dilemma!
Other young ladies who didn't book a private room found that there were acquaintances who had booked a private room before, and they didn't care if the other party would treat them or not?
Go up to the second floor first, even if you are waiting in the corridor, go up first!
"There are some we are familiar with on it, let's just rub it!"
"Yes, yes, the one who booked a private room just now has our brother, and he treats you!"
"Didn't you see it? This lady is meeting a few other ladies in a private room!"
Some young masters and ladies are traveling, but in fact, some people have reserved private rooms in this restaurant!
Many young masters and ladies, when they entered the restaurant, they booked an extra private room for fear of being gossiped!
It is displayed now, those who have booked a private room, and those who are going to have a party, should find an acquaintance.
I didn't book a private room, I never thought of coming in to eat and drink before, and now I rushed upstairs to meet the immortal!
On the second floor, batch after batch of people went up bustlingly, and the stairs were ringing non-stop!;I didn't book a private room, I didn't think of coming in to eat and drink before, and now I rushed upstairs to meet the immortal!
On the second floor, batch after batch of people went up bustlingly, and the stairs were ringing non-stop.
Text Chapter 716
Lai Jianlin frowned slightly and his eyes were bright. He brought his brother and sister to the restaurant for a meal, which made people watch. These people were eating in the private rooms on the second floor, and it was nothing more than making noise. What are they doing at the door?
"Yeah, the most handsome man is here, my heart beats faster!"
"Oops, I'm going to faint!"
Some of the women watching at the door blushed and looked at Lai Jianlin with admiring eyes. Even though the man's eyes were cold and he was not afraid at all, but shy instead, they thought it was a kind of self-confident arrogance belonging to the immortals.
The more powerful a person is, the more qualified he is to be proud. Just like them, rich men and ladies, aren't they also confident and arrogant in the eyes of ordinary people?
The other two brothers of the Lai family looked at Lai Jianlin sympathetically. Although they would also be bored, they didn't have a couple yet, and they didn't care about the eyes of the outside world!
The appearance of their young master, and they are by their side, are nothing but green leaves and red flowers!
Lai Jianlin ""
I really want to blow them away with one palm, are mortal women so open?
Ding Ling also felt a little bit of boredom, a little bit of coldness appeared on his originally gentle face, the joy of returning to his hometown, and the joy of being surrounded by these people, he lost more enthusiasm!
In the past, she was just a poor woman, these people never met, her brother was stared at, and her boyfriend was stared at, of course she would feel unhappy!
Ding Ling's displeasure was also due to some men, who were just ordinary rich men.
They are just rich and noble sons. One look at their upper bodies are unstable, their lower bodies are vain, their eyes are bloodshot, and their eye sockets are bruised. At first glance, they seem to be over-indulgent and useless with no force!
Where did these individuals get their confidence? Staring at her, her eyes showed contempt. In her opinion, these wealthy young men are not as good as real and strong peasants!
Just like the hunting peasants in their village, although they only make a living by hunting, they have good skills. They can hunt, bow and arrow, and have force.
Ding Ling thought of his father, who was also a good hunter, and his family relied on the inheritance handed down from their ancestors to hunt for a living!
? When I was young, I saw my father and grandpa go hunting together. Every time I came back from hunting, I brought a lot of prey. This is the resource for their family to survive!
Now I don't know if grandpa is still hunting with father, and the hunting staff has added younger brother, right?
Ding Ling thought of this, his brother and his age are only one or two years apart, and at this age, they might already be married.
The village of their family is not big, with more than a dozen families separated by a distance. They all live in the mountains, and there are some partners who were born and raised together. Are some of these people also married?
Ding Ling has been cultivating hard for the past 5 or 6 years. His parents and family have always been engraved in his mind. The impression of other people in the village has gradually become blurred!
Immortal cultivators have a particularly good memory, but only on specially made things!
In order not to disturb these people, Lai Jianlin waved his hands and made a formation in this room, which belongs to a low-level formation, and the low-level formation is also very useful!
The guy who delivered the tea just now went into the kitchen to report the order after ordering, and he was still sweating in the winter.
The door is open, the onlookers, some people want to enter this room and get to know them, but they find that there is a transparent wall, which cannot be knocked through, and cannot enter the room!
When they talked and asked, the people in the room could still hear the chatting words of the people in the room at first, but gradually they couldn't hear what the people inside said?
The words asked outside the room seem to be inaudible to the people inside the room!
What's even more strange is that the waiter was able to enter the door when he served the food, and then they followed to go in, but stopped them!
The rich young lady of the gate guard, as well as the entourage and maids they brought, deeply felt the ability of the immortal cultivator!
This is also what they heard from the legends. The truly powerful immortals can go to heaven and earth, become immortals, know all kinds of spells and formations, and can kill others with just a single move!
This kind of person also has a lot of skills, some magic tools that go up to the sky, can make alchemy, know the cultivation method of immortality, and even the formation that can trap people, kill people and seize treasures!
This kind of person is very good at making money if he uses any kind of skill casually. If he carries a storage bag with him, he will have a rich net worth!
The rich daughters and sons of these small places like them have money, and they may not be as good as the few spirit stones in other people's hands!Lai Jianlin did not force himself to say: "We are in
Ding Ling shook his head again and said: "Senior Brother, you have already given me a lot of things, I just pass on some to my family, Senior Brother, you don't mind."
"Okay, I'll send it to you, you can arrange it however you want!" Lai Jianlin has already understood Ding Ling's thoughts. This time, she will return to take her family away. Her family will no longer be ordinary people in the future, so she must wear it. Clothes, vestments purchased and forged.
What may be sold on the street outside may only look like expensive silk, but it is of no use to them cultivators!
Lai Jianlin decided to refine a few pieces of clothes when he had time, and made them according to the population of his junior sister's family.
When they came, they landed outside the city, and when they went out, there were people watching, and these people didn't get close!
Lai Jianlin held Ding Ling's hand straight, and they left the restaurant, flying on the street to the sky!
The young master flew regardless, and the two Lai brothers who followed were not afraid of shocking the world. They flew into the sky like real immortals without using anything!
"Wow, fairy, it's amazing!"
These mortals in the ordinary world, once every few years accept disciples of the immortal gate, those immortals will use large flying ships to load these disciples, such people make them amazed and envious!
But I haven't seen a real fairy, and I don't need any items to fly like a real fairy!
This is what mortals yearn for, this is what mortals can worship and prohibit, and I want the gods to bless all kinds of wishes!
The distance of 20 miles is only a blink of an eye for Jindan practitioners!
Ding Ling pointed to a valley plain at a low altitude, surrounded by mountains, there is only such a small plain with more than ten or twenty houses!
He also pointed to a stone house with a thatched roof, about three or four rooms, and a small kitchen with smoke coming out. This is a farmyard with a small fence.
Maybe there are prey attacking in the middle of the night on the hill of the house, and the fence is also a high wall made of stone!
"This is my village, and there is my home!"
Lai Jianlin took a deep look, the expression on his face remained unchanged in this poor village.
"Let's go hunting on the mountain by the way!"
At first, Ding Ling was overwhelmed by the feeling of returning home, and then after introducing the village and family, he felt a little uneasy. The family is so poor, brother, do you really mind?
Will the Lai family look down on them?
After all, a farm family like theirs, and a big family like theirs, are not in the right household!
In the past, I didn't have much contact with each other, and my brother's family members have also met, and I haven't had any deeper contact. Now that I am a lover, my mood will be different!
Ding Ling took a closer look, and there was no change on Lai Jianlin's face, and the other two didn't see any wrong expressions on their faces!
She breathed a sigh of relief, and didn't hear any bad words. Does it mean that the senior brother accepts that their family is so poor, and their family members don't mind?
Lai Jianlin is the young master of a second-rate family!
"Yes" Ding Ling nodded, wishing he could hunt more prey on the mountain and go home, and treat the people in the village to a meal by the way, farewell!
A few of them are gold core hunters, ordinary hunters, and they don't dare to go deep into the mountains. Bold people with high skills like them lock in the sky with their spiritual sense.
Then with a few quick spells, the powerful big worms, wolves, and leopards can be taken care of by them in just one breath. One male, one female, and two cubs, five wolves, six leopards, two big ones, three small ones and five cubs. Wild boars, there are quite a few rabbits, and the prey didn't make a sound. The powerful coercion and spells are done!
These prey on the mountain, some of which are still large-scale prey that hunters dare not move, are like ants in front of these immortal cultivators, allowing them to be slaughtered casually!
Lai Jianlin put this full harvest into a storage bag, then took Ding Ling's hand, flew to the sky above the small farmyard, and landed gently!
The two were talented, and together with the two young men following behind, they landed in the small farmyard without a sound!
In the hall of the small farmyard, the whole family of the Ding family sat on a small table in the hall. The door was closed in the cold weather, and no one heard the sound of someone falling from the sky to the ground outside!
"Boom boom boom"
The whole family who were having dinner discovered that the one knocking on the door was not the gate of the outside yard, but the gate of their dining hall!
The family, you look at me, I look at you, a little puzzled, is it because the gate of their yard is not closed?
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 717
"Are you?" The person who opened the door was a young man about eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a leather jacket. This is hunting leather, which was processed and made by himself.
Ding Ling looked at this young man with a sense of familiarity and familiarity. She has grown up for a few years, and she can still see her face when she was a child. This is her little brother Ding Zining!
"Zining, you have grown taller, and you are quite energetic, not bad!"
Ding Zining was fascinated by the talking fairy, he had never seen such a beautiful fairy, like a fairy in the sky, so ethereal, and why did she know himself?
Even the three men next to the fairy are also so out of the world, it seems that they are also fairies.
"Zining, who is it?"
Ding Zining's body blocked the door, everyone only saw the white cloth, and did not see the people outside, their faces!
Seeing the high-quality clothes, I also wondered strangely, where did rich people come from such poor mountains and remote places?
The one who listened to the door was still a woman, is that a wealthy daughter who came to their house?
Ding Zining hadn't had time to respond to the family's questions, just because they saw Ding Ling fascinated.
"Grandfather and grandmother, father and mother, I'm back!"
Ding Ling smiled joyfully, with a smile all over her face, and a delicate voice, which spread into everyone's ears with joy.
When Ding Zining heard the voice and words spoken by Ding Ling, he came back to his senses in a daze. He remembered the sister who entered the fairy gate. Is that her sister in front of him?
Sure enough, he is a fairy, alas, he has a fairy sister, everyone knows it.
"Fairy, are you really my sister?"
"Well, sister, I'm back to see you!"
"Haha, sister, you're finally back!" Ding Zining rubbed his hands happily, then stepped aside and turned to his family, "Grandfather, grandmother, father and mother, daughter-in-law, my sister has returned home."
Ding Ling's arrival, the family looked at her with joy, they didn't even have time to eat, they all stood up and looked at her, telling their longing for many years!
Ding Zining watched happily from the outside, and then glanced twice. The three young men standing behind were secretly thinking, who is his brother-in-law?
In the end, it fell on the man with the pampered man. Although the other two men are also good looking, their eyes are not so burning. As a man, he understands, and the way he looks at his wife is the same!
"Husband, is this eldest sister?" The little daughter-in-law next to Ding Zining came to Ding Zining and asked in a low voice!
"Yeah, this is my sister!"
"Oh, it's so beautiful!" The little daughter-in-law's eyes were shining. When the matchmakers were making matches, they entered the county town. It was impossible to marry in the mountains. Everyone wanted to go out.
But the matchmaker said that one of the family members entered the fairy gate and became a fairy, and if he married into their family, he might also give birth to a fairy!
If it weren't for her beauty, the rich and noble families in the city would all want to marry Ding Zining.
The little girl's family didn't believe it, and the matchmaker said, if it wasn't for them being in the mountains, they rarely had contact with people outside, or maybe the young man wouldn't talk about family affairs with people every time he went to the county with his family.
The wealth in the city, if people know that someone in this family has become a fairy, they will rush to marry their daughter to him!
And the young man's family are good hunters. Apart from the weakness of living in the mountains, they rely on the mountains and eat the mountains. If they have skills, they will never go hungry!
The most important point is the spirit of the young man, and it is possible that the fairy sister will come back and bring their family wealth. If it weren't for the girl of this family who is good-looking and is a relative, he would not be able to go, rushing to make such a Tell their family about the good marriage!
So the little girl's family agreed and asked the matchmaker to bring the young man to the door. Sure enough, after seeing the young man, the girl agreed, and with a generous dowry, she married in the valley inside.
It's been a year since they got married, and they haven't had a baby yet, so they didn't expect to see Sister Fairy so soon!
Ding Ling chatted for a few words, comforted his family, and then took out the roast lamb that hadn't been eaten in the restaurant into a storage bag!
"Grandfather and grandmother, parents, we just ate it. This is the meat we brought back from the restaurant. You eat it first. We just hunted prey in the mountains. Let's treat the whole village to dinner tonight."
Ding Ling's family members are all praising him, Ding Ling is so filial.
Ding Ling asked them to eat first, and then entertain Lai Jianlin and the two brothers, and sit on the side. There is no good furniture in this hall, and when there are more people, those small horses are not easy to sit in.
They are all immortal cultivators, the storage bag in their hands, what kind of bed, what"There are still a few wolves, leopards, and wild boars. Wow, the Ding family has developed."
"It's not a lot of money to sell this tiger skin. Those big wild boars weigh more than a thousand catties. Good guy, their family invited us to dinner. How can they finish eating so many prey? It's a lot of money to sell." !"
Ding Zining and his family were very happy with the envious comments!
The village head and everyone saw the prey at first, were attracted by these prey, and then looked at the Ding family enviously.
Only then did I realize that there were several men with outstanding prophets and a woman standing there in the yard, not far from the Ding family!
The village head and the old man of Ding's family, Ding Ling's parents got to know the situation, and learned that today, her daughter came back with her fellow disciples. The prey they hunted were specially used to treat the people in their village to eat. meal!
The village chief was polite, thanked him, and then told the villagers to help. Tonight, the people of the whole village gathered together to eat, and of course they had to work hard, scraping off the skins of these prey, and then cutting the meat!
Ding Ling had told his family before, and took his family out again. As for why he took them out? She hasn't said it yet!
Of course the Ding family is willing. Although they want to leave the place where they grew up, Ding Ling has a promising future. Taking them away from this place is equivalent to taking them to a better place for development.
A cultivator, leading the road to glory, who wants to live in this valley?
Although this mountain valley can hunt for a living, the elders still think that the young people will have better opportunities for development!
Ding Zining just got married, has a bright future, is led by his sister, and has no ability to cultivate immortals, so he will have a better life in the future!
The elders of the Ding family said, scrape off the skins of these prey today, and then treat the whole village to eat, and ask the village chief to take the scraped skins to sell the remaining meat, and their family also Say goodbye to everyone, they are leaving this place!
The village chief and the villagers were reluctant to give up. With envy and joy, a cultivator came out of their village, but failed to lead them to glory, but this honor is left in this valley!
In any case, they are all from the same village, and it will be much easier for villagers to marry in the future!
This family is on the verge of prosperity, and they should help and congratulate.
Ding Ling watched these villagers work so hard. The villagers are all simple and simple. He has seen all kinds of people outside, and the people in his hometown are warm and kind.
Ding Ling wondered if he could bring these people along to cultivate immortality?
I was a little hesitant. After all, there are so many people, it is a burden to bring along, and it is not necessarily willing to ask others. Even if they are willing, these people are different from family members, and they all have their own concerns!
It's okay to bring a family, but with so many people, how to arrange it?
The Holy Master hasn't returned yet, so she can't bring these people to the base, and it's her responsibility to bring them to the base!
And they are still on missions now, she thinks about it, and leave ordinary books for physical fitness!
These can't cultivate immortals, but they can also learn martial arts well, which is useful for them to hunt!
The Ximen Xianmen that Ding Ling entered contains a lot of basic books, some of which can be used for physical training, even if you don¡¯t have spiritual roots, you can train your body to be strong, hunting in the deep mountains and old forests, you won¡¯t be afraid of insects!
One afternoon, the hard-working men and villagers were scraping the skins of these prey, and then a series of cutting into pieces of meat, separating the seed prey, and getting out the dirty things that are not needed in the internal organs.
There are also some internal organs that can be cooked and eaten, of course they will not be wasted!
At this time, rumors spread in the circle that the daughter of the Ding family returned and hunted a lot of prey. Women from more than a dozen families in the village, who were able to work, all came to help!
Those girls, I heard that some handsome men came to the Ye family, I heard that they are immortals, they are not engaged, and those who marry want to have a look at their appearance, if they are not married, it is good to see how they look!
Lai Jianlin and his two brothers found that the young men and women in their circle, or women, elderly, and middle-aged people all paid attention to them, and they didn't pay much attention to them!
It's not that he looks down on these mortals, but after today, they are all strangers!
Lai Jianlin felt that Ding Ling's family might come back in the future, but they are different from ordinary people as immortals!
Maybe they will come back, maybe for their way of cultivating immortals, they will go forward bravely and never return.
Text Chapter 718
Although the weather in Ding Ling's hometown is also icy, it is a bit closer to the south. After the Spring Festival, the weather has warmed up, and there is no snow today.
After an afternoon of work, towards evening, fires were lit inside and outside the Ding family's yard. In addition to roasting meat, they would also make those internal organs into dishes!
The Ding family is such a big place, it¡¯s impossible, more than a dozen families eat here, and all of them cook food here, at least when they cook, or make these internal organs and small animals into dishes, they are all in the dozen or so houses. household kitchen.
When they had dinner, they also moved all the tables and stools from home, which is some habit in the small village.
?Which family holds a wedding event, other people in the village will help, even if it is not a gift, they must also contribute. They do it in their own kitchen, and there are many mountains on both sides of the firewood.
Today the Ding family treats guests, and they are happy for the Ding family.
Everyone in their village has the surname Ding. If they go out alone, it is like smoke from the ancestral grave. They are members of the Ding family, and it will be face-saving to say it in the future.
Ding Ling was excited. It had been a long time since she felt the enthusiasm of her hometown. Outside, whether it was a good life or a bad life, everything was on her own!
Returning to my hometown at this moment, I will not tell my family about the suffering I have suffered in Xianmen or outside. After all, if I want to do something outside, people without a background will of course suffer a little bit!
Of course Ding Ling also feels that he is very lucky, very lucky to be able to improve his ability, very lucky to know Lai Jianlin, and very lucky to be able to enter the Holy Gate!
If it weren't for these luck, how could she be qualified and able to obtain exercises that ordinary people can practice!
These two days are family festivals. Today is the second day of the Lunar New Year. Generally, married women return to their natal homes. Some bring their husbands back to their natal homes, and some come to this village!
Ding Zining was supposed to take his daughter-in-law back to her natal home today, but for some reason, magpies croaked in the yard in the morning, giving them a feeling that something happy would happen.
At first, he thought it was his daughter-in-law, who might be pregnant. After all, he and his wife had been married for a year, but they were not doctors.
The family guessed secretly, and felt that they would bring their daughter-in-law back to their natal home in a few days. After all, the mountain road was not easy to walk, and the daughter-in-law was really pregnant, so she could only give gifts!
Ding Ling's mother, grandma, has been married for many years and can return to her natal family after the second day of the new year.
When Ding Ling returns, her family will not immediately follow her back tomorrow!
Her mother wanted to take her to meet her grandparents. After all, they had been away for many years and they were about to leave. No matter what, they had to meet their elders!
Ding Ling agreed, no matter if it is a close relative at home, mother's grandma's, or some relatives of grandpa's, anyone who needs to meet is welcome!
With so many prey just brought back, you don't need so many gifts!
Even if these prey are sold today, they can be found anywhere on the mountain!
For ordinary people, walking a long mountain road will be very strenuous and time-consuming, but for her, it only takes a few minutes to fly!
Besides, there is no need for him to lead anyone, she has a flying magic weapon, and Lai Jianlin is here! !
When Ding Ling chats with his family members, Ding Ling will use his eyes to ask Lai Jianlin about their wishes and opinions, and they will chat in secret words!
Lai Jianlin has long believed that Ding Ling will be her woman in the future, so of course he is willing to accompany her. This time, as a son-in-law, he will go to see those relatives!
As for giving gifts, for them, it is very simple. Giving meat is a basic etiquette. They have many items, but they are all high-quality goods. It is only a disaster for ordinary people to get these items, but they also have silver and gold on their bodies!
As for the meat, it's easier, you can go from the surrounding mountains to the depths of the mountains, and you can have prey as gifts!
After all, Ding Ling grew up in this village and has childhood playmates, but a girl her age is already married!
As for men as old as her, there are many married wives, after all, her younger brother also married wives!
This night, just to eat some small animals, I killed a wild boar as a celebration.
The other prey were divided into skins, and the Ding family asked the people in the village to sell these prey, and the silver they got would also be distributed to them as a reward!
As for the members of the Ding family, they will visit their relatives for the next few days after tomorrow!
Ding Ling and the others have already said that when they visit relatives in the future, they will hunt fresh prey. If it is pork, they can be slaughtered on the spot.
Ding Ling believes that??Flying to the sky, this is already very powerful. If he can cultivate to such a powerful level, I heard that he can have a lifespan of 500 years after getting the golden elixir!
They are mortals who are 100 years old. If they are lucky enough to cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Stage, they can also have a lifespan of more than 200 years!
Young people still have a long way to go. For the old people of the Ding family, if they can live to be more than 200 years old, then they hope to enjoy more blessings in their old age!
Ding Ling taught them the formulas of kung fu, and let them memorize the formulas of kung fu, first practice the formulas of kung fu, and then they will be the first to get started, and then tell them the experience and teach them spells!
So those who have never touched the cultivation method of immortality, remember when reading the exercise method, the exercise method has been used for one night, and it is almost dawn before they can use the exercise method to meditate!
Lai Jianlin and his brothers, in their magic weapon, are free at night, doing their own thing!
When it was almost dawn, Lai Jianlin invited Ding Ling and two other brothers to come out, and they were going to take another stroll in the mountains!
Search for some powerful prey, and you can't give them to the nearby residents no matter what, these prey may threaten them!
Such as long worms, wolves, leopards, or snakes, boars, large prey must be killed!
? Lai Jianlin, who was thinking of before, plans to list some fierce ones. Of course, the gifts are given, and they have not been killed yet!
As for rabbits, three of these critters are negligible!
Ding Ling was invited out by Lai Jianlin. The three of them flew in the air, flying in the nearby deep mountains and old forests. With their powerful aura, those large prey felt dangerous. In the cave, they dared not go out to find prey in the morning!
It is also necessary to restrain the breath, and want to hide the truth!
Saying that they feel danger, of course there is part of the reason, they sense the powerful coercion, the coercion from the strong!
But animals are animals, some are so smart, and some have arrogance. They used to be large prey, and those hunters are afraid!
Can make animals feel danger, of course, it is aware that some companions are missing in the deep mountains and old forests in one day!
Companions of various types also feel danger when they feel that their companions are missing!
Lai Jianlin, his brothers and his junior sisters are Jindan cultivators who can use their powerful spiritual sense to search every mountain. It is not so easy for animals to hide the truth!
They can restrain their breath, but they still have to pant, as long as they pant, their smell will spread!
The cave where they hide is exposed, but they don't know it yet, and the only thing waiting for them is to catch them!
Lai Jianlin noticed the long worm. It seems that four long worms were killed yesterday. There are still its companions in the deep mountains and old forests. Of course, they cannot be kept for breeding.
In a cave, there were two tigers, a male and a female, and they were protecting a cub.
When the male and the female sensed the danger, they wanted to resist and jump. The vines that grew out of their bodies suddenly bound their hands and feet, and even tied their bodies!
These vines bound them into zongzi, but these animals were also very strong, so they broke free at first!
Wanted to fight back but couldn't find anyone, only felt more vines, thicker vines bound.
That little tiger had been tied up long ago, unable to move, and the only ones who could toss about were a male and a female tiger!
These two are also ordinary tigers, not monsters. They are destined to be bound into zongzi by these fist-sized vines, unable to move!
There are only different roars in the mouth.
The tiger's roar echoed in the surrounding valleys, the small and big animals trembled, and those who could hear the tiger's voice from far away all turned pale!
Thinking that the tiger was going down the mountain, they all rang the gong, and all were ready to fight!
Lai Jianlin packed up the tiger and put the tiger into a storage bag.
"Senior brother, you can't give this tiger as a gift. Sending this tiger out may cause trouble to my relatives. Although killing long worms will bring honor, but it will also cause trouble. Why don't we hunt some small prey and use it as a gift?" also!"
Ding Ling felt that if this ferocious tiger was sent out, his relatives would be shocked!
In their farm, a few extra hares and pheasants are fine.
Once Lai Jianlin accepted this suggestion, it was just a matter of convenience. He had already noticed that there were wild boars!
Let Ding Ling count how many relatives there are, and Meijia will send the prey.
If you are a close relative, you can give a wild boar!
Ding Ling's grandparents' family, his grandma's relatives, or the new daughter-in-law's natal family!
Relatives of my father and grandpa, the prey hunted yesterday have already asked someone to deliver the meat.
At the moment, what I think about is just giving off to other relatives. Lai Jianlin doesn't think it's a big gift to give these. After all, he is from a family, and these holy things are not considered heavy gifts.?Already asked someone to deliver the meat.
At the moment, what I¡¯m thinking about is just giving off to other relatives. Lai Jianlin didn¡¯t think it was a big gift to give. After all, he came from a noble family, and these things about masters are not considered important gifts.
Text Chapter 719
Lai Jianlin is ready, go to the county seat later, buy some better fabrics, and add these prey as gifts!
Of course some pastries will also be added!
With the flying magic weapon, they decided to recognize all the relatives of the Ding family today.
In her opinion, Ding Ling prepared a gift that was too common in the world of cultivating immortals, but in their county, rich and noble families might not be willing to give a pig when they went to visit their relatives, let alone other gifts.
Ding Ling took his family together and sat in Lai Jianlin's flying hut. He didn't need to stay in the flying magic weapon at all. Cultivators like them had a lot of storage bags, rings, etc., and the space was so large. One bag, nothing in the way!
The two brothers from the Lai family were also together. After all, they belonged to a group and played a protective role!
Although no more advanced monks have come to this county so far, their task is to protect the young master. Where is the young master going? Wherever they go.
Lai Jianlin has never visited relatives like this before. The young elites of a big family, like them, only others come to visit, even if they participate in some competitions with the family, it is only according to the date!
Like family members who visit relatives, they will go with their parents when they were young. When they grow up, he will be immune!
Occasionally, there are distinguished guests at home. As the young master of the family, I will meet with you, and I will not always accompany you!
Today, he deliberately accompanied Ding Ling to identify relatives as a boyfriend. He also thought that these relatives would be his relatives in the future!
As for whether there will be an intersection in the future, it depends on whether Ding Ling is free, is it necessary?
The first stop they met was their grandparents' house five miles away. When they landed from a high altitude, such a special way caused a sensation and even attracted onlookers!
Ding Ling's grandparents' house had three uncles, and each of the three uncles had several children. The three aunts also went to her mother's house yesterday and came back today. As for the younger generation, they were also at home. When the relatives of the family found out that the Ding family was coming, they all stayed behind!
Ding Ling's mother's maiden name is Zhou, Zhou's family warmly entertained her!
With the return of Immortal Ding Ling, the Zhou family felt quite honored and honored.
The Zhou family entertained guests into the house, and the young woman warmly entertained Ding Ling.
As for the rest of the Ding family, introduce Lai Jianlin and his group!
Ding Ling wanted to put the gift on the table, and as for the pig, release it in the yard by the door.
The monks were amazed by this heavy gift, this is a living boar!
Seeing the light, the bound wild boar began to cry "woo woo"!
The people of the Zhou family also got ready, and called the people in the village to help, kill pigs and cook a big meal!
Their village is not very big, there are only more than 20 families. This pig is slaughtered, and there are some rabbits and pheasants. People, fly to other relatives' homes!
I went to the relatives' home of Ding Ling's Seventh Aunt and Eighth Aunt, Grandma Ding's natal home, and finally Ding Zining's daughter-in-law's natal home!
They all left with presents. They ate lunch at Ding Zining's wife's natal home. The daughter of their family had been anxious since she had been married for a year and hadn't been able to conceive.
However, they are still young. It was good to choose this young man back then, and the family conditions are not bad. The most important thing is that this family has a daughter who became a fairy!
Unexpectedly, the son-in-law brought a fairy to the door today to make their family face.
The son-in-law came to the door with such a rich prey, they are not stingy, they want to invite the villagers to kill the prey, and treat the whole village to dinner!
Ding Zining and his daughter-in-law stayed at her mother's house for one night, and will pick them up tomorrow!
After all, they may leave their hometowns and may not return for a year or many years!
The time of the day is limited, and they will return to Zhou's house for dinner at the end!
Ding's mother also stayed at her mother's house for a night to talk to her mother.
Ding Ling didn't leave the exercises for strengthening the body to other relatives, but he left the exercises for strengthening the body. As for the other relatives, he only left a few sets of exercises for strengthening the body to Ding Zining. This is of course a photocopy. As for who did he give these exercises to?
It's up to him, not everyone likes to practice martial arts!
Before going to pick up their relatives the next day, the family settled the affairs of Ding's family first, and even met other people, and left some exercises for strengthening their bodies!
Lai Jianlin then took Ding Ling, and thenWater!
The ancestor of the invincible clan was also very anxious in the formation. He didn't know that his transparent body was believed by the people of this country to be a spell created by him, taking credit for other people's abilities.
It has been almost a day since the ancestor of the invincible clan was in the lore formation. It has been two or three days since the previous formation was resolved, and now this formation has passed. I don¡¯t know why the enemy is so patient!
But he knew that if he didn't hurry up, the only way to meet him would be to consume more power!
Breaking formations is not his strong point. It feels like her hair is going to be completely white and bald.
The previous appearance of the fairy-tale spirit is very embarrassing in this lore formation!
Feel the pain where the body was injured, recover and get hurt again!
In the lore formation, he kept using his ability, trying to break through the formation with his ability, but he discovered again that the greater the ability to strike, the stronger the ability to counterattack!
?There is also illusion in it, which makes him hard to guard against. At this moment, he can't think so much, has his companion been killed?
Have all the people in the sect been killed?
At this time, I only want to survive, but I have been trapped here for a few days without seeing any trace of the enemy. The strength of the opponent is so strong, he is like a cockroach, facing a powerful human being, he is so insignificant!
The Ancestor of the Invincible Clan was lamenting his life after being abused. If it wasn't for his fairy clothes, it would have been tattered!
Jiang Tang has been watching the show, and it's not his turn to make a move at this time, and he hasn't met a stronger opponent yet!
Another reason why he didn't make a move is that those magicians are making a move. If he appears, he will take all the magic of those magicians, so how can they play?
Always give the clowns a little bit to let them remember, they are not omnipotent, and arrogance is just a clown's self-confidence!
Jiang Tang doesn't have any grudge against the people of this country, but he just can't understand their arrogance and look down on the despicable faces of the oriental people!
Er Yao, Qing Niu went to treat them, and he was even more enthusiastic about watching the show!
Oh, there is no computer, no mobile phone, and no Internet. If you want to see the excitement, you have to do it yourself!
Jiang Tang is just not used to this planet and these people. If the people of this country are compared with the people of Sakura Country, he looks down on the people of Sakura Country even more!
Now that he is stronger, he can punish many people with a single finger, but it is only those who provoke him.
The country also has authority and arrogance, bad-hearted people, and kind-hearted people. It's just justice. Sometimes these people have a harder life than villains!
In the end, Jiang Tang watched the show, cleaned up those magicians who were too arrogant to kill, and let them go to see God!
As for those who are stunned, soldiers and those with force values, let them peel off their skin without dying!
The latter country sent some strong men, thinking that the enemy wanted to destroy the country for them, and tried their best to fight against it!
Jiang Tang just waved his hand, and those so-called strong men, like ants, absorbed the magic power from them, turning them into ordinary people!
As for the soldiers of those armies, just punish them for fainting!
It's also time to clean up, this ancestor of the Invincible sect has not broken the formation in the invincibility, and has been banned for several days in the second formation.
Jiang Tang waved his hand, a mana shot out, and the formation created by the elf broke.
The old master of Invincible Zhong felt that the formation was broken, his body loosened, and when he was about to escape, he only felt a heavy pressure, covering his head and face, his body was like a ball of fire burning, and he couldn't even shake it. to feel this way.
This is very real, the body burns from the inside out.
Jiang Tang used fire spells for the ancestor of the invincible sect. He rarely used fire spells. Recently, he had two fire spirits, and he sent fire spirits out every time he did a task!
He wields the fire spell himself. Of course, he has contracted the fire spirit. The fire spell is Dzogchen, and he has the ability to transform into a god. How did the ancestor of the invincible sect bear the challenge of a person with a higher level than him? He does it.
The ancestor of the invincible clan is like an ant, unable to resist the mana of the opponent, allowing the opponent to grind, in less than a breath, really unable to resist this kind of heat, even if the aperture is used to resist, there is still a burnt smell.
At this moment, he clearly felt that death was coming, and death was approaching. At this moment, he felt a little regretful. Before he died, he felt a little bit regretful. How did he choose this fairy gate back then?
How to kill innocent people indiscriminately and become pirates?
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 720
Jiang Tang took people and two pets to punish the ancestor of the invincible clan, and beat the troops and magicians of the United States to death.
These people felt baffled. They clearly saw the Eastern transparent cultivator in the sky, his hands were moving, and they thought it was him who beat them badly, but they had already been defeated. Why did the people in midair also follow inexplicably? Disappear and die!
The magicians who feel abnormal can't think of anything, just because they think the opponent is too powerful. If they continue to fight, their magicians will die more, and the army will die more!
So they gave up dealing with it, and chose to protect the most important people and cities in their country, and sacrificed them all here, and the other party easily broke into the capital!
The fight here was so fierce that it didn't harm the lion-headed uncle. He only felt countless light spots trying to kill him, but he only felt horror. Those light spots, magic weapons, or magic did not hit him body!
Even so, he was so frightened that he peed his pants in mid-air!
What's even more unacceptable is that I haven't eaten for several days and nights. I'm not scared to death now, I'm going to starve to death!
Their people, the orcs, after many people were injured by those ice smashes, the people in the sky are so powerful, they can only hide!
Hiding in the dug tunnel, I can't care about that uncle lion hanging in mid-air!
The two sides are fighting, and they all see it for real. The people on the east side are too powerful. They can stay in the air for a few nights, and they can hang people in the air for a few days. Such a strong person, no If you know what, it will be destroyed!
Then they discovered that one side had fled, and it was the troops who had been guarding them and not letting them go out, so they withdrew!
The oriental cultivator seemed to be wiped out as well, which made them feel a little abnormal. They had already defeated others so powerfully, so why was it wiped out?
Is it a blindfold?
It's because they are dazzled, they don't have a level to know whether the oriental monk is really dead, or has defeated the enemy, ignore them and leave!
Jiang Tang saw that three ancestors of the Invincible Clan had been wiped out, and the last one was left. The last one was not in a hurry to kill him. Anyway, his elf pet had tracked down the whereabouts of the ancestor of the Invincible Clan!
In this country, destroy the soldiers of this country, their prestige and arrogance!
So come here, why don't you search for it?
He found that there are good things in this country, so if these good things are searched, of course they will be useful in the future!
Jiang Tang thought of a civilized country, if he travels back again, then he can use these resources.
Thinking about it, after returning to the world of cultivating immortals, many tasks to be done in his base are civilian-oriented, so in the world of mortals in the world of cultivating immortals, things that can be found on this planet are useful in the world of mortals.
For example, the oil, warm items, and medicines he thought of earlier are all useful!
Especially some gold and silver treasures, jewelry and the like, or some blankets from other countries, noble fabrics, these are all feasible to buy and sell!
Jiang Tang did not do this to make money for himself. The personnel in his bases have been trained. Even if he recruits more disciples, he will still have the resources to train them!
And their purpose is not just to civilianize, not just to sell advanced products!
Their purpose is first to go further on the road of cultivating immortals, and now their purpose is to find the way to mend the sky!
Jiang Tang ordered the flying magic weapon to fly, and turned around. This small country is so easy!
Be those wounded soldiers, or magicians whose mana has been abolished.
After a section, the magician who knew the situation announced his retreat. The king over there already knew the danger, and before he was ready to protect and fight against such a powerful enemy, he discovered that the enemy had already seized all the powerful resources of their small country!
The royal palace was robbed, the castles of nobles were robbed, some mines, factories and the like were all robbed!
The loss is not only gold and silver treasures, but also supplies, and even daily necessities such as food and drink!
The enemies of thieves are too powerful. When they find the missing things, they find that the rich castles or royal palaces in the whole city have been stolen!
They didn't know how the enemy could do it, and they didn't find any people sneaking in, only the aircraft that flashed in the sky!
Then they guessed that the enemy they were dealing with was so powerful that it would be a loss if their heads were stolen.?
This is the darling of Tiandao care?
Ye Tian was upset in his heart, it showed in his expression, and his mouth was rattling, which proved that he was envious!
"Jiang Tang, are you the son of Tiandao? Why do you get rewards for everything you do?"
Jiang Tang has received the merits at this time, and he is also happy in his heart. No matter what he does, he will be rewarded for the benefits, and if he does not earn, he will not earn!
With Ye Tian's sour tone, he just blinked his eyes: "Well, the way of heaven favors me because I think I'm still useful. I've decided, and I'll keep working hard in the future!"
"MYR, you are too proud, you will have no friends in the future!"
Ye Tian is envious and jealous, and feels that he doesn't want to look at this person anymore, so he should calm down and make himself stronger. The way of heaven does not favor him, so he can only do it himself!
Jiang Tang tapped the flying magic weapon a few times. According to his idea, the flying magic weapon has gone in the direction where the last ancestor of the Invincible sect escaped!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Clan found that there was no news from his other companions. After a few days, he had already fled far enough. Others fled towards the sea, but he fled inland.
Others are fleeing to foreign countries, but he is planning to mess around in the country of Xia!
This so-called inland area is actually the mortal world. He entered here as a powerful person. Although he violated the rules and concealed his aura, he still felt a little uneasy in such a far away place!
Suspicious feeling that every trouble, there may be a stalker!
But he also discovered that this inland is also a kingdom, but the people here are poorer, there are no immortal cultivators, only warriors, and more cultural cultivators!
In the beginning, I could still receive messages from some companions, but those companions soon disappeared!
Of course, I also received a message from the head of Invincible, but the head found out that their ancestors were also defeated, and they hid it deeper.
Don't talk about making a comeback, the most important thing now is to escape tracking!
A few days later, Jiang Tang and his party returned to Xia Kingdom again, passed through the world of cultivating immortals, and found that the world of cultivating immortals had changed, especially Shifang City.
In the beginning, there were no people on the streets, and there were no people traveling in the sky!
There are already vaguely some people!
It can be said that after so many mortals died, Shifang City recruited some mortals to work again!
The houses and streets damaged by demons and monsters, and even some mines have been restored daily!
As for some islands, nothing seems to have changed when they came to the mortal world!
Although the Wuxiu and Wenxiu here can't fly into the sky like the immortal cultivators, those they cultivate can also ascend to a certain extent!
It's just that this planet, like the planet they used to cultivate immortals, has a strong ability to cultivate and increase lifespan, but no one has ascended in tens of thousands of years!
Ascenders have become legends and myths!
People can only work hard to increase their lifespan. Of course, they are not reconciled in their efforts to increase their lifespan. In the process of exploring and exploring, they want to explore why no one has ascended in the past ten thousand years?
Jiang Tang's flying magic weapon came to the kingdom of the mortal world, but did not land, and kept following the breath!
The ancestor of the Invincible Clan has been tracked by Jiang Tang's spiritual pet, no matter how deep he hides, his whereabouts have been revealed!
Jiang Tang discovered that this ancestor of the Invincible Clan was digging the grave of the ancestor of the king of the mortal world!
That is to say, the place where the ancestor of the Invincible Clan is hiding is an ancient tomb, which can also be said to be the tomb of the emperor. There are all the tombstones of the emperors who died in the past, and there are some empress dowagers or empresses. Buried together!
As for some princes and the like, the tombstones are also here, guarded by soldiers, and the surroundings are eerie, not far from Kyoto!
Jiang Tang knew from the history books he had read before that the emperor's mausoleum would be in some geomantic places, although he didn't know what geomantic places were.
According to folklore, this is called the dragon's pulse. He used his divine sense to detect it in the sky. In this mortal world, there is no aura everywhere, only this imperial tomb reveals a trace of aura!
Could it be the so-called spiritual pulse?
The place with spiritual veins was used by the emperor's ancestors, is this called dragon veins?
However, the ancestor of the Invincible Sect is too insidious, hiding in this gloomy place, thinking that it can cover up the breath!
Jiang Tang couldn't help praising him for being smart. He didn't have a spiritual pet to follow him, but he was really ignored by the ancestor of the invincible clan!
Some people died, but not completely deaddie
Text Chapter 741
Jiang Tang observed the place where the dragon's veins were, and the ancient emperors had a lot of shady means, except for burial, some gold and silver treasures, good items used by the emperor, good items for burial!
There is even a more cruel method, that is, in each tomb, apart from the real owner of the burial, there are other rooms in the tombstone, one after another, large and small coffins!
Of course, those coffins are not as luxurious as the owner who was buried, and there are not so many buried items, so good!
Jiang Tang really realized that in the mortal world, there are also methods of violent slaughter, and the living are buried in the tombstones of the dead.
Why can she know that there are innocent souls floating in the tombstones in this place where there is a dragon's lair. There are resentment in these souls, and some are unwilling to become resentment souls!
Jiang Tang can also see that there are methods in the mortal world. People who have been buried for an unknown number of years are actually the same as before in the coffin. Although their faces are not rosy, their bodies are as if they have just been buried, and they have not turned into corpses.
Special methods should have special methods!
Jiang Tang could sense the grievances and resentment floating up from the cave. In fact, there were also feedbacks from the spiritual pets who were following the ancestor of the invincible clan.
The ancestor of the Invincible Sect used their magic power to use evil methods to cultivate such a strong ability. He also has a magic weapon to refine the soul. When he came to this imperial mausoleum, he felt that this place must be a treasured place of geomantic omen!
The ancestors of the Invincible Sect discovered these unjust souls, resentful souls, these are unwilling to be reconciled, they have been floating in the world, and they like the imperial mausoleum here with aura, some of them are the souls who died unjustly buried here!
Others are of course resentful souls and resentful souls that have a relationship with the emperors of all dynasties. Although they failed to resist, they have been buried here for generations, the emperors or members of the royal family who were buried here.
But he was trying to figure out a way to absorb Yin energy here to achieve a kind of soul cultivation.
Perhaps they were not cultivators during their lifetime, and it is a bit difficult to learn how to practice ghosts. They can still practice here, and it is okay for a ghost to leave here to harm ordinary people!
Jiang Tang discovered the soldiers guarding here again. They were very haggard, not because they were unwilling or fearful because they were guarding here!
Possibly because the yin energy here is too heavy, affecting the vitality of ordinary people!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Clan used these resentful souls and resentful souls, in addition to covering up his aura, he was even more prepared to train these resentful souls and resentful souls into puppets and become his tools to attack the enemy!
In just a few days, these resentful souls have been refined, and they are ready to strengthen their abilities to be his tools, and carry out a wave to fight for hegemony in the mortal world.
The ancestor of the invincible clan entered the imperial mausoleum like no one was there. The main reason is that his ability is too strong. Although the emperor of the mortal world invited Taoist monks to perform some rituals, he still couldn't be stopped. This powerful man Enter!
The emperors of the past dynasties still have some means. Although the ancestor of the invincible clan entered the imperial tomb, he was the coffin that harmed those ordinary people!
The coffin of the person buried with him, but the coffin of the owner of the tomb cannot be opened! !
It will take time to refine the owner of the tomb into his puppet first!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Clan was going to take it step by step. When he refined these resentful souls and resentful souls, he found that these were just some ordinary people and some soldiers. Maybe some people were buried with them, but they were just ordinary people with little ability. !
As for some resentful souls and wronged souls with origins, they have not yet affected the entire imperial mausoleum.
I found out that among the refined souls, there are no owners of these tombs. It seems that they have noble identities. Maybe the Taoist priests and monks did good rituals, and the burial people have already been reincarnated.
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect felt that it was a pity. If the masters of these imperial tombs could be among these souls, then he would have another trump card in his hands. Compared with other souls, the soul of a king must be much more powerful!
He wants to do one more step, ready to refine, these souls are engaged in business!
But I don't know that there is not enough time!
When he wants these souls to start a business, he first opens the coffins of these masters in Huangling. If these people can be exposed to the sun like living people, maybe the corpses will change!
Of course, the Patriarch of the Invincible Clan also had other methods, preparing to refine all the masters in these imperial tombs into zombies or cannibal corpses.
He wants to use these souls and these corpses to establish his new hegemony in this mortal world!
The Patriarch of Invincible Zhong was thinking happily, suddenly there was a pressure, there was a group of being watched by others, a powerful feeling of danger!
This feelingWith the blood debt, the influence of Feng Shui will be worse than that of the next generation!
In addition to the ability of one generation not as good as the previous generation, there will also be the wisdom of one generation not as good as the previous generation!
It is also possible that the country will be unstable!
It's a pity that these magicians didn't expect such a long-term, and their selfish desires are too heavy. When they have the ability, they want to live forever, but it's a pity that they are only mortals. Or die!
The dragon shadows that Er Yao saw were just weak dragon shadows and had no other abilities!
He, a real divine dragon, of course looks down on him!
Jiang Tang sensed the ancestor of the Invincible Clan, perhaps with a sense of crisis, and began to plan a counterattack!
He just waved his hand and made a spell to deal with this ghost formation, and he just used a Buddhist spell to break this ghost formation!
Jiang Tang's Buddha Light Breaking Formation Spell poses a huge threat to the Yinhun Formation. The ghosts in the Yinhun Formation are unwilling, fearful, and have poisonous eyes, looking at the caster!
In the ghost formation, even if it is daytime, but now it is in the tomb, and there is a formation set up by the ancestor of the Invincible Sect, there is no hindrance for the ghost to perform in the formation!
It's just that when they feel the Buddha's light, they have a sense of fear, and what ghosts are most afraid of is the Dharma and the sealing method!
In addition to being afraid of Taoist priests, they are also afraid of monks.
When in the human world, of course I am not afraid, but the Buddhist scriptures practiced by Taoists and monks are completely cast on their ghosts!
Don't be afraid, it won't work, there is also the formula read out by the ancestor of the Wudi Zong, and the ghost formation is turned again, the ghost can't escape, so you can only bite the bullet and fight hard!
The ghost formation is just an ordinary formation. Jiang Tang, the Buddha's light fairy, is not playing ordinary Dharma, which is enough for these ghosts to drink a pot of!
Across the formation, they could feel the fear. They were dead, but they cultivated a little bit of ability only when they had resentment. It's just that they were unlucky, and they met a powerful person who controlled them!
The master who has just controlled them and made them unable to get rid of the control, but is controlled, let them deal with such a terrifying enemy!
In the ghost formation, you can feel the Buddha's light flashing, their souls are about to disperse!
Jiang Tang used Buddha's light to hit the shadow formation, and it wasn't just the ghosts in the shadow formation who were hit.
Of course, there are also ancestors of the invincible clan who practice this kind of magic!
Just now I thought that powerful aura was so familiar, but now I am completely convinced that this strong man has come after him!
He was terrified, his face turned pale with fear!
Her face was pale and distorted, she had worked so hard, why didn't this person let him go?
The ambition that surged up just now is not reconciled at all, it just disappeared!
Although Ye Tian couldn't see those ghosts, he could see the Buddha's light!
Secretly guessing, the ancestor of the Invincible Sect came here to be the emperor's ancestor, and the Buddha's light shot by Jiang Tang would not affect the cemetery?
Er Yao, the green bull is the master's spiritual pet, and the master can also sense some peculiarities!
Their thoughts are different from Ye Tian's, just because they saw different things.
The immortal law and Buddha light played by Jiang Tang only dealt with the ghosts in the ghost array designed by the ancestor of the invincible sect, but did not damage the geomantic omen in the imperial mausoleum!
Perhaps with their participation, not only will the ancestors of the Invincible Clan be hit, and the imperial tomb will be used to do evil, but also the black air surrounding the imperial tomb will always appear, which will affect the luck of ordinary people. It is better to use this Panling Feng Shui!
Er Yao could feel the faint dragon shadows, the feeling that a little blackness was about to dissipate. The master did this and helped these dragon shadows!
Eliminating this black energy may keep the dragon's shadow lingering.
The feng shui here has not been broken, which means that the king has not broken the country yet, and will not let ordinary people bring misery in troubled times!
The Buddha light shot out by Jiang Tang surrounded the ghost formation, and it took only a breath, the ghost formation was broken, and if you write a resentful soul, a wronged soul, you will be beaten to death!
Jiang Tang has a little compassion. After all, these souls may have grievances, and now they are being used by the villain, the ancestor of the invincible clan!
Freed them again and sent them to hell!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 742
Jiang Tang didn't drive out all those ghosts and resentful souls. At this moment, he must kill the ancestor of the Invincible Sect first, so as to get rid of the control of these souls, he is helping these souls!
He has already wiped out the ghost formation, isn't it easy to deal with the ancestor of the invincible sect?
The ancestor of the Invincible Clan used such insidious methods, so he had to be taught more lessons, and let him die so easily, it was cheap for him!
Jiang Tang himself has no hatred against this kind of demon, and he is not a law enforcement officer in this time and space, but when he does something, there will always be some rewards, so he feels that there is no loss in doing it!
What travelers do is just doing things easily, upholding justice or suppressing bad guys. Now that she has this ability, she has to help. What's more, the other party's ability is so high that ordinary cultivators are no match for them!
Otherwise, before they came here, these ancestors of the invincible clan could carry so many small islands, and even went to those small countries to conduct some intelligence websites!
No matter how many years they have established a faction, and no matter how many people these pirates have killed, as long as they have done such bad things, those people will be dealt with!
Besides, this ancestor of the Invincible Clan is so bad that he is already like rat shit, robbing the rich and killing those with resources, that's all!
He actually came to this small country and wanted to use the place where other people's ancestors lived for 18 generations to plot conspiracy. This is the ancestral grave of a bad guy, in a chaotic country!
Regardless of whether the king has done anything?
Or the king has nothing to support, or the king is doing badly, and failed to make the country rich!
As long as this country is still in an era of peace, no matter how rich or poor it is, as long as these ordinary people are not strewn with dead bodies, they are not killing innocent people indiscriminately!
As for those who were buried with them, for such a big country, these resentful souls are already trivial!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Clan wanted to use his insidious means to achieve hegemony. If he succeeds, many people may die, and even bring war to the country. This is no joke!
Jiang Tang thinks that the best punishment is to let him lose a little bit of ability, even his soul, which is the biggest price for punishment!
Didn't the Patriarch of the Invincible Sect like to use ghosts as puppets?
Let him not even have to do ghosts, let him die anxiously from despair, it seems that this is the way to do it, seeing this bad guy die, and being able to punish this bad guy to die is also a happy thing!
Jiang Tang thought so and did so. Anyway, she will not put these souls or bad guys into the magic weapon of the hell palace now. The bad guys go in, the soul goes in, and they are still alive.
He wants to let these bad guys be wiped out and become the ashes of the land forever, and he can't let some of her remnant souls escape, otherwise it will be a disaster in the future!
In order not to let the ancestor of the invincible clan die so quickly, Jiang Tang would not let his three souls and seven souls escape, so he used some means to embezzle the dead!
He knew that the ancestor of the invincible middle school was most afraid of thunder and lightning, and also the most afraid of Buddha's light. He happened to have such an ability and planned to use a sealing method.
Anyway, this is not the first time he has done this method, and he has always done it very smoothly. Back then, those monkeys could be sealed by such a Buddha seal, and they would not be able to get out for thousands of years!
Even if the remnant soul of the ancestor of the invincible sect is left behind, his remnant soul is sealed, and he will not be able to harm anyone for thousands of years.
I believe that the ancestor of the Invincible Clan did not become a fairy, but it is not so easy to escape his hand, but the previous three ancestors of the Wudi Clan are all destroyed, but the three ancestors of the Invincible Clan are not as sinister as this one .
At least when he flees, he will have time to use his hands to harm people in the future, or plan!
Only now, I have seen this ancestor of the Invincible Clan, who is planning to harm people!
Then he won't touch lightly.
The Patriarch of Invincible Zhong was terrified to find that the powerful aura was even stronger, maybe without the resistance of the ghost array, the aura of the strong had already overwhelmed him out of breath!
Feeling stuffy, dizzy, this oppressive feeling that made him breathless, he had never tried it before!
Ever since I became famous, I haven't tried it! There has been such a sense of fear these days, as if the other party has kept him alive!
Being able to live to this extent, and want to strengthen your skills to do a career, is like fleeing here, and the other party found it without knowing why!
At this moment, the terrified expression appeared on the gloomy and ugly face. In order to hide the breath, he was wearing black clothes and black pants, and covered his face!
"Come out, which bastard, dare to meddle in the uncle's affairs!"
The ancestor of the invincible clan is cursing at the momentIgnorance!
I don't even know who the opponent is, where the enemy came from, and who the enemy is. This kind of fiasco is really uncomfortable!
The most uncomfortable thing at this time is that the body cannot move, so one can only use the consciousness, the mouth can still move, and the eyes can also be used to release the fixation with these organs!
So he used his spiritual sense to collide, and found that he was bound in this cage like a cage, unable to move or open it!
Spiritual consciousness wanted to explore, wanted to break open, but found that at this time the cage began to absorb his magic power, and some of his abilities slowly disappeared, like a magic weapon that could suck blood, sucking away the aura of his body !
This is a very scary feeling. This is not the first time I have felt this feeling. I saw that just a few days ago, that young man exhausted their bodies and their magic power disappeared!
Could it be that young man?
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect noticed this terrible problem, and he couldn't just die like this.
The mouth was spitting, and the saliva that spit out was full of black air, corroding the fixed cage!
"Oh, so unhygienic, this old man, I don't know that his saliva is worse than his character!"
When Er Yao saw this dead old man spitting, he felt the smell of his saliva in the air!
However, this is just a feeling of his, the saliva spouted by the ancestor of the invincible clan can't open this cage at all!
Spit out a mouthful of saliva is not enough, then spit more, and the eyes are also used, and then the nose and the like, anyway, use everything that can be used!
The body is immobilized, and her abilities are disappearing, but her body is immobilized, and the power of defense can also explode in her body!
It's just that his ability is slowly resting. This kind of defensive ability is not as good as the magic circle that forbids him!
Doing something disgusting is futile!
Jiang Tang thought of it before, let this ancestor of the invincible clan enjoy the taste of poisonous needles, so he used the abilities of his spiritual pets!
It doesn't take much, just call out the Jincancan elf and the moonstone elf who are following the ancestor of the invincible sect, and send these two elves into the fixed Dharma to punish the ancestor of the invincible sect!
The golden elf flew in as soon as he was obedient, and was fixed, and without wasting time, he directly injected the ugly face of the ancestor of the invincible sect. The poisonous needle at home immediately injected the poison into the ancestor of the invincible sect. face!
It was swollen up to the naked eye, and was poisoned on the face. The ancestor of the invincible clan wanted to kill the dead bug, but it was a pity that before he could attack, the dead bug had already flown and burrowed into his body. In the robe!
The White Moonlight Elf found that he couldn't enter this imprisoned golden circle of light, so he could only fly around the periphery!
Jin Cancan discovered that this time the two of them were doing the task together, and found that only it had such high skills, and was very happy to show it off!
Jiang Tang could feel Jin Cancan's activeness, so he didn't care about it, anyway, he could punish this ancestor of the Invincible Clan well!
The ancestor of the invincible clan found that his face seemed to be numb. He already knew that this bug was poisonous. The nose and eyes are also narrowed, and the forehead is even fatter!
The face of the ancestor of the invincible clan was already ugly, but now it became even uglier, but she didn't know it at all, this ugliness was too conspicuous!
Horror, since the ghost array was broken before, and the opponent's strong oppressive force was discovered, I already knew that the opponent was very strong, and the opponent had already imprisoned him with a single spell, and now I don't know what kind of bug it is, moxibusting this toxin so smart.
Then I realized that I was bitten by this bug again, and I only felt the pain and itchiness of your body where the acupuncture point was pressed!
Before, he could still feel his abilities disappearing and his magic power absorbing, but now he only felt numbness on his face and body. Although he didn¡¯t feel his abilities gradually weakening and his cultivation base falling, his mind was already numb, and his eyes gradually became dilated. !
Ye Tian Wow, this kind of punishment method is also very useful with such a high level of cultivation, but unfortunately I don't know how to use such spells.
However, that Jin Cancan is so powerful, and he also has such a spiritual pet, in the future, when he sees others bullying and dislikes others, he should punish them and let them know that he is not a soft persimmon!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 743
Jiang Tang didn't use much force to punish the ancestor of the Invincible Sect, just one spell, and then let the spirit pet just.
The ancestor of the Invincible Sect is already at the Mahayana stage, so cowardly and useless, it took less than half an hour, and his cultivation base from the Mahayana stage has fallen to the Qi refining stage, so he is considered to be killed at this moment!
The soul will not be strong, ordinary people can kill it!
I can't escape the remnant soul, just exhausting it like this, and finally become an ordinary person, who doesn't even have the ability of an ordinary person. Draining his ability is tantamount to taking away his health!
After all, I have lived for more than 1,000 years, my ability will gradually weaken, and my body's functions will also fail, and then I will run out of fuel.
There is no need to use any abilities anymore, a generation of bandits died just by draining their skills like this!
The Patriarch of the Invincible Sect was punished to death in this way, and of course the one who got the benefit was Jin Cancan in the formation.
The Buddhist law imprisons the prisoner, and the absorbed spiritual power will not be taken away. The golden light is inside, which is equivalent to forcing it to absorb.
The living soul of the Patriarch of the Invincible Clan was also swallowed by Jin Cancan!
This time the tracking ended so quickly!
Four old masters of the Invincible Sect have already been killed, even if the remaining ones escape, they are no longer as strong as harming others!
Jiang Tang only thought that there was still the leader, and if he killed the leader, this matter would come to an end!
Of course he knew that the leader would not be in this mortal's place, his spiritual pet has been tracked down!
Just after Jiang Tang finished this task, he felt a cold feeling in his body. This feeling is very strange!
He already has water spells, and he can also turn into ice. Why does he suddenly have such a cold feeling?
This feeling is too prominent. With his current ability, there will be a cold feeling in his body. He doesn't realize that this cold feeling is dangerous, it seems to have good intentions!
Jiang Tang immediately studied this feeling, how could there be a cool feeling in his body?
When he studied this feeling, Er Yao also discovered that Qingniu also felt something strange about his master. After all, they are the spiritual pets of the contract. If the master has physical changes, they will feel that the master has this cool feeling entering the body. They will give feedback too!
Only Ye Tian was indifferent. His consciousness had been observing the entire imperial mausoleum during the Jiang Tang fight just now.
He noticed that the imperial mausoleum was built too luxuriously. This is a tombstone that was dug. There are organs in the tomb. On the ground, and then built with stone walls, the ground is also built with stones!
Every room is made of stone gate mechanism, the inside will not be empty, as long as there is a small induction, the walls inside will light up, this may be an ancient method of mechanism!
What shines is not candlelight, nor lights, but the night pearl inside!
In each tomb, in each room, there is a groove for placing night pearls, designed to light up as long as there is a sensor!
Maybe it's for the spirit body in the tomb, it won't melt, the air inside is blocked!
The ancestor of the Invincible Sect was able to enter the tomb, of course he used his talent to open the mechanism!
However, with his ability to escape from the earth with spells, how can the small stone graveyard stop him?
Just like the moonstone elves just now, the golden elves don't need any skills to turn on the switch at all. They use their illusions and elves' abilities to pass through the stone wall.
Ye Tian also discovered that the things in the tomb were all things buried with the palaces of the past dynasties, and their value is very high!
He thought of the civilized world, those archaeologists would dig tombstones from many years ago, although this method is detrimental to morality!
But what those people did was also for research in a certain sense!
Antiques are always valuable, some people will steal for these antiques!
Ye Tian can't look down on these antiques now, even if they are antiques, these buried things are put away by ordinary people, and they need some spells to get rid of the yin inside!
It's not that ordinary people can afford such wealth, and wealth can't be enjoyed by everyone, especially this kind of shady wealth.
Ye Tian doesn't think that in this mortal world, there won't be such people who don't know the value of antiques!
Collectors are always powerful and rich!
And especially this kind of emperors of all dynasties, they will use some of their wealth to be buried with them!
This is better than paper, and it also complements their identities, making them rich and prosperous forever, bless ?"It's not good!
Ye Tian, ??who was guarded against pink eye disease, didn't know what other people were thinking, what other people's pets were thinking!
This time he used this free time to observe the treasures in the tombstones one by one!
Qingniu This is a happy thing. Our masters are rewarded for everything they do. They contracted with their masters and they can easily get rewards. Only Ye Tian is eager to get rewards, so he kindly gives some rewards, do it. Food for him to eat!
Give them a reward for themselves, eat delicious food!
Ye Tian
Jiang Tang is free now, chatting with Ye Tian, ??observing the treasures in the tombstones, studying antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and some jade!
A masterpiece made by craftsmen!
When they come here, they must charge a little more as interest!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian were not polite at all, they rummaged through the tombs one by one, did not open the coffins, but just rummaged through boxes of treasures inside!
What kind of gold and silver treasures can't be turned into ashes here, and they can't be cheap for those grave robbers!
As for calligraphy and painting, there are also those so-called luminous pearls, which are also very valuable. Some things are the inheritance of craftsmanship and culture!
Come here for a trip and pack some valuable and valuable things!
As for putting it in this tomb, if you have Yin Qi, you can't take it out, it will affect the human body!
Jiang Tang has such and such blessings of Buddha's light and Buddha's spells to remove these yin qi and restore the maximum value of the items!
Isn't that an easy thing?
Ye Tian and Jiang Tang bought another tomb and rummaged through it, like grave robbers, confiscating all the valuable and meaningful items in it!
Moreover, Ye Tian knew that Jiang Tang had the ability to transform Yin Qi, so he put the good things he got in a storage bag, and when he was ready to finish it in a while, he handed the storage bag to Jiang Tang, and asked him to put the Yin Qi in it. remove!
Er Yao is not interested in these cultural relics. Anyway, the master has already started in this area. She went to observe Longying when she was free.
The dragon shadow in the tomb actually has no other abilities, it is only formed by the aura of Fengshui, and this is just the treasure land of Fengshui that mortals are looking for!
Not everyone can know this kind of feng shui, and not everyone can find the treasure land of aura!
Emperor, to be able to find this good place as the imperial mausoleum, of course, he found a person with the ability in this field in the mortal world!
Literary cultivators, to put it bluntly, also have the ability to read Fengshui and measure the world.
The abilities they have acquired through cultivation are like Confucian and Taoist cultivators who practiced the same in the world of cultivating immortals!
Those who practice Confucianism and Taoism generally speak well. They are intellectuals and cultural leaders.
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian turned over the entire imperial mausoleum within an hour. They thought that the most valuable and best things were put into a storage bag!
Jiang Tang said that the items in this storage bag, such as carved jade ornaments, gold and silver treasures, are all valuable for collection, and the carvings themselves are not ordinary.
In addition to the increased value of items, the sculpture craft itself is worth studying!
Jiang Tang, a cultivator of immortals, actually does not need to study these items when he obtains them, but he can give them to others as a gift. After all, he has a base, and he may travel to other planets after all!
It is also possible to return to the civilized world again and pass on such good works to the inheritors of the civilized world, so that they can learn more exquisite craftsmanship.
Jiang Tang will not underestimate these ancients at all, they are all hand-made, it is not like having electricity and using electricity to make sculptures!
Just like Ye Tian is now a weapon refiner, a so-called capable person, he also uses spells to make magic weapons. Although he is talking about handwork, it is different from those of craftsmen!
Ye Tian thinks that he does not have the exquisite craftsmanship of sculpture, he only has the craftsmanship of refining tools, and the objects produced by this kind of sculpture are not bad, bringing the functions they need!
Ye Tian handed the storage bag to Jiang Tang, and asked her to help remove the yin from the items in the storage bag!
Of course Jiang Tang will help with this. Didn't removing the yin qi just happen by accident?
He just cast a spell of Buddha's light to remove the yin energy in the items, so that these items that were stained with yin energy in the tomb seemed to be illuminated by a Buddha's light!
Jiang Tang will let these antique calligraphy and paintings be conveyed to ordinary people or practitioners in the future, and their bodies will increase this healthy gas!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
ÕýÎÄ µÚ744ÕÂ
½ªÌÆ°ÑÈ¥ÁËÒõÆø£¬Óзð¹â¼Ó³ÖµÄ´¢Îï´üÎïÆ·£¬Õâ¸ö´¢Îï´ü½»¸øÁËÒ¶Ì죡
Ò¶Ìì¡¡¹ûȻǿÕßÎÞËù²»ÄÜ£¬ËûÔõôûÓÐÕâ¸ö½ðÊÖÖ¸£¿
½ªÌƵ½µ×»¹ÓÐʲôÑùµÄ¼¼ÄܺÍÃØÃÜ£¿Ëû²»ÖªµÀµÄ£¿
»¹ÈÃÉí±ßµÄÈË»îÂð£¿
Ò¶Ìì·¢¾õ×Ô¼º¿ìÒªµÃºìÑÛ²¡ÁË£¬Ò»Ö±¸úÔÚ½ªÌÆÈ¥ÓÎÀÀ£¬Ã¿µ½Ò»´¦£¬Ëû¶¼Äܵõ½ºÃ´¦£¬ËäÈ»ËûÒ²¿ÉÒÔ¸ú×Å×öÈÎÎñ¡£
²»¹ýËûµÄÈõµã£¬È´ÊÇûÄÜɱµôÄÇЩËùνµÄаħ£¬±ÈËûÇ¿µÄ²»¸øɱËÀ¾Í²»´íÁË£¬»¹ÄÜÇ¿³öÍ·£¿
ËûÓÖûÓжԷ½¿ËÖƵļ¼ÄÜ£¡
ÕâʱºòºÜÏÛĽ½ªÌÆÓÐÄÇÑùÕâÑùµÄ¼¼ÄÜ£¬·¨±¦£¬»òÕߺöàµÄÃØÃÜ£¬ÉõÖÁÒ²ÏÛĽ¶þê×£¬ÇàÅ£ÕâЩÆõÔ¼ÁËÖ÷È˵ÄÁé³è£¡
¶þêס¡£¬Ò¶Ìì¹ûÈ»µÃÁ˺ìÑÛ²¡£¡
ÇàÅ£ÒѾÖÆ×÷³öÀ´ÁËÃÀʳ£¬Õâ¶Îʱ¼ä¾¹ýº£Ã棬ËûÃÇÀÌÉÏÁ˺ܶàµÄÃÀʳº£ÏÊ£¬¸ü¶àÒѾÓÐÁËÁéÆøµÄº£Ñý£¬³ÔÁËÕâÖÖ´øÁéÆøµÄÓ㣬¸üÊÇÔöÌíÁ˺£ÏʵÄÁéÆø£¬¸üÏÊÃÀ£¡
ÇàÅ£µÄÊÖÒÕȷʵÊǺã¬ÕâÒ»¶Îʱ¼äËûÃÇÒ»Ö±³Ôº£ÏÊ£¬Ò²Ã»ÓоõµÃÄåµÄ£¡
¸÷ÖÖº£ÏÊ×ö³ÉÉÕ¿¾£¬ÕôÖó£¬È»ºóÖóÌÀ£¬ºìÉÕ£¬¼åÕ¨¡£
Ö»ÓÐËûÏë²»³ö£¬Ã»ÓÐËû×ö²»µ½µÄ£¬×Ô´ÓËûÁ·Ï°Á˳øÒÕ£¬¿ÉÄÜÓÐÕâ·½ÃæµÄÌ츳£¬ÔÚ±ä³ÉÈËÌåºó£¬¸üÊÇÔÚÕâÒ»·½ÃæÑо¿£¬Ò²¿ÉÒÔ˵£¬ÃÀʳÈÃËû¾õµÃ»¹ÓÐÓã¡
ÿ¸öÈË£¬Ã¿¸öÉúÎﶼÓÐÊôÓÚËüµÄÓŵ㣬·¢¹â·¢ÁÁ£¡
ÓÖ¸ø³ÔÃÀʳµÄÿһ¸öÈËËÍÉÏÃÀ¾Æ£¬Ò»±ß³ÔÒ»±ßºÈ¾Æ£¡
Ò¶ÌìÖ»¸Ð¾õ¸ú×ÅËûÃÇ£¬ºÃÏñÅÖÁ˲»ÉÙ£¡
Ëû²»Ïë¿ØÖÆÒûʳ£¬³ÔÔÚ×ìÀïµÄÃÀʳ£¬Ëû²»ÄÜÈÃÕâЩÃÀʳ»¯³ÉÖ¬·¾£¬ÓÐÁéÆøµÄÎïÆ·£¬ÈÃÁéÆø»¯×÷ÉíÌåµÄÄÜÁ¿£¡
Ò¶ÌìÔÚÕâÒ»·½ÃæÓÖÏÛĽ½ªÌÆ£¬ÔõôËý¾ÍûÓÐÕâÑùµÄÁé³è£¿ÄÜ×ö³öÕâôºÃ³ÔµÄÃÀʳ£¿
ËûÓÖÏëµ½ÁË£¬²»ÈçËû×ö³öÒ»¸öÏñ»úÆ÷ÈËÒ»ÑùµÄ¿þÀÜ£¬ÒÔºó²»ÔÚËûÃÇÉí±ßµÄʱºò£¬¾ÍÓпþÀÜ°ïËû×öÃÀʳ£¡
Ò¶ÌìÏëµ½ÁËÕâÒ»µã£¬×¼±¸Ò»»á¶ùÕÒ½ªÌÆÀ´Ò»µã½ðµÄÄÜÁ¿ºÍ°×É«ÄÜÁ¿£¬ÕâÁ½ÖÖÄÜÁ¿£¬ÄÜÈÃËü×ö³ÉµÄ¿þÀÜ£¬ÓÐ×Ô¶¯ÎüÊÕÁéÁ¦»úÄÜ£¬ÎüÊÕ¿ÕÆøÒ²ÄÜÔË×÷£¡
Õâ´Î²¹ÁËûÓеçÁ¿µÄȱÏÝ£¬ÐÞ²¹¿þÀÜ£¬ÐèÒªµçÁ¿ÔËתµÄһЩ¹¦ÄÜ£¡
Ò¶ÌìÔڳԺȵĹý³ÌÖУ¬Ò²°Ñ×Ô¼ºµÄÒâ˼·¢±íÁË£¬ÏëÖÆ×÷Ò»Åú¿þÀÜ£¬ÓгýʦÕâÑùµÄ¼¼ÄÜ¡£
ÕâÊÇΪÁËÐÞÏɽçÄÇЩʿ±ø£¬ÓÐÁËÕâЩ¿þÀÜ£¬¾Í²»ÐèҪʿ±ø×Ô¼º×ö·¹³Ô£¬ÓÐÁ˸ü¶àµÄʱ¼äÁ·Ï°¼¼ÄÜ£¡
ÓÐЩ»ïÍ·¾ü£¬²¢²»ÊÇûÓÐÄÜÁ¦£¬Ò²ÐíÊÇËûÃÇÉí·ÝµÄµÍ΢£¬ÓÖ¼ÓÉϾü¶Ó±ØÐëÒªÓлïÍ·¾ü£¬¼¸Ê®Íò´ó¾ü»òÕß¼¸°ÙÍò´ó¾ü£¬ËûÃÇÐèÒª¶àÉٵijø·¿»ïÍ·¾üÀ´Ö󷹡£
Ò²Ðí¼¸°ÙÍò´ó¾üÀïÃ棬»ðÍ·¾ü¾ÍÖµÁËÊ®Íò°ËÍòµÄÈË£¡
ËûÃÇÿÌì³ýÁËÖó·¹£¬Õâô¶àÈË£¬Ã»ÄÜÓиü¶àµÄʱ¼äÈ¥Á·Ï°¼¼ÄÜ£¬Èç¹û°ÑËûÃǵÄʱ¼ä¿ÕÏгöÀ´£¬»á²»»áÒ²ÄÜÖÆÔì¸ü¶àµÄÈ˲ųöÀ´£¿
Ò¶Ìì˵³öµÄÎÊÌ⣬µ±È»Ò²¿¼Âǵ½ÁË£¬ËûÖÆ×÷³öÀ´µÄ¿þÀÜ£¬ÊDz»ÊÇÒ²¿ÉÒÔµ±×öÊ¿±ø£¿
¿ÉÏÖʵ¾ÍÊÇÏÖʵ£¬Ã¿Ò»¸öÐÇÇò£¬Ã¿Ò»¸ö¶¼Ôì³öÀ´µÄ¹â£¬ÒâʶµÄÊÀ½ç£¬ËûÃdzöÏÖµÄÉúÎ±¾À´¾ÍÓÐ×ÔÖ÷ÄÜÁ¦£¡
Ê¿±øÒ²ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÖ°Òµ£¬Ò»ÖÖÆÕͨÈËÄÜÉý¹Ù·¢²ÆµÄÖ°Òµ£¡33
ȴûÓнݾ¶£¬±ØÐëÒªËûÃÇ×Ô¼ºÒªÇÚÀÍ£¬¿¿ËûÃǵÄÒãÁ¦£¬ÒâÖ¾£¬È¥¶ÍÁ¶³öÀ´£¬ËûÃǵļ¼ÄÜ£¡
½ªÌÆÌýÁËÒ¶ÌìµÄ½¨Ò飬ºÜ´ó·½µÄÔÚºé»ÄÖÁ±¦ÁéÌï¿Õ¼ä£¬°ÑÌ«ÑôºÍÔÂÁÁ£¬ÀïÃæµÄÄÜÁ¿ÊÕһЩ£¬·ÅÔÚÁ½¸ö´¢Îï´üÀ
ËûÌåÄڵĿռäÒѾÉý¼¶ÁË£¬Ì«ÑôºÍÔÂÁÁÀïÃæÒ²ÓÐÄÜÁ¿£¬ËûÉá²»µÃÀïÃæµÄÄÜÁ¿£¡
ÕâÊÇËûÉíÌåµÄÒ»²¿·Ö£¬¿ÉÒÔÓÀÔ¶´¢´æÀ´Ó¦¼±µÄ£¬À´¸øËûÓõģ¡
ºé»ÄÖÁ±¦ÁéÌï¿Õ¼äÖ»ÊÇ£¬Å¼È»µÃÀ´µÄÏÉÆ÷£¬Ò²ÐíijһÌìËü»á½âÁËÆõÔ¼£¬»áÑ¡ÔñÆäËûµÄÖ÷ÈË£¡
ÄÇôËûÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÀûÓÃÆðÀ´Õâ¸ö¿Õ¼äµÄÄÜÔ´£¬À´¸ø×ß¹ýµÄÿһ¸öÐÇÇò£¬ËûÉí±ßµÄÈ˲¹³ä×ÊÔ´£¡
½ªÌÆÕâô´ó·½£¬µ±È»ÊÇÓÐÔÒòµÄ£¬ÓÐЩʲ»ÐèÒªËûÇ×ÉíµÄÈ¥¾Àú¾èÔù£¬¿ÉÉí±ßµÄÈËÈç¹û×ö³öÀ´µÄºÃÊ£¬ËûÒ²Óкô¦µÄ£¡
Ò¶ÌìÓÖµÃÁËÁ½¸ö´¢Îï´üÀïµÄÎïÆ·£¬ÐÄÀïÃÀ×Ì×̵ģ¬±§×ÅÄÜÕߵĴóÍÈ£¬ÕæÊÇÉý¹Ù·¢²ÆÑùÑùÓУ¡
ÓÐÕâôһ¸öÇ×ÆÝÒ²²»´í£¬ËæʱµÄÄܵó¥ËùÔ¸£¡
Ò¶ÌìÓÐʱºòºÜÏëÎÊ£¬ËûÃÇ´ÓÄÄÀïÀ´µÄÎïÆ·£¬Äð¾ÍÕâô¶àµÄÃÀ¾Æ£¿
Ò²ÓÐËù²Â²â£¬¿ÉÄܽªÌƵÃÁËÒ»¸öËùνÖÖÖ²µÄ¿Õ¼ä£¬Òª²»È»ËûÃÇÁ¶ÖƵ¤Ò©ËùÓõÄÔ´Ô´²»¶ÏµÄÁé²Ý£¬ÊÇ´ÓÄĶùÀ´µÄ£¿
ËûûÓÐÎÊ£¬µ±È»Ò²ÊDz»ÄÜÉæ¼°±ðÈ˵ÄÃØÃÜ£¬¶Ô·½Õâô´ó·½µÄ¾èÔù£¬µÃÀ´ÕâЩºÃ´¦£¬ËûÒѾºÜ¸ßÐËÁË£¡
½ªÌƺÍÒ¶Ì죬¶þê×£¬ÇàÅ£ÏñÒ»°ãÄÐÈËÄÇÑù£¬ÓÐÁ˸ßÐ˵ÄÊ£¬Çì×£Ò²²»¹ÜÕâЩ¾Æ»á²»»á×í£¿
ËûÃǵÄÉíÌå¸ù±¾¾Í²»ÅÂÕâÒ»µãµãµÄ¾Æ£¬¶ÈÊýÓÖ²»Ç¿£¬¾ÍËãÊÇÓеãÔÎÔεģ¬Ö»ÒªÔËÐй¦·¨£¬ºÜ¿ì¾Í»áÈ¥µô¾Æ¾«£¡
ËûÃÇÒ»±Ò»±µÄºÈ¾Æ£¬³Ô¶«Î÷¾ÍÏñÊǶÇ×Óº£Á¿Ò»Ñù£¡
ÆäʵËûÃǺȵľƣ¬³ÔµÄʳÎҲֻÊÇÎüÊÕÀïÃæµÄÁéÆø£¬Æ·³¢ÃÀʳµÄÏÊÃÀ£¬°ÑÆäËûµÄ»×öһЩ¿ÕÆø£¬°ÑÕâЩ¿ÕÆø¶¼ÅÅйµô£¡
´ó³Ô´óºÈÁËÒ»¸öʱ³½£¬½ªÌƾõµÃÊÇʱºòÁË£¬ÕâʱÒѾµ½ÁËÏÂÎ磬µãÁËÒ»ÏÂÍ£ÁôµÄ·ÉÐз¨Æ÷£¬·ÉÐз¨Æ÷ÔÚÌì¿Õ·ÉÐÐÖУ¡
ÕâʱËûÃÇÓпÕÁË£¬¹Û²ìÕâ¸ö·²È˽磡
·²È˽çûÓÐÐÞÏɽçµÄ·±»ª£¬ÆÕͨÈ˱Ƚ϶࣬ҲÓи»¹óÕߣ¬²»¹ýËûÃǸü¶àµÄÊÇÇîÈË£¡
ÕâЩÇîÈË¿¿ÀÍÁ¦£¬¿¿É½³Ôɽ£¬¿¿º£³Ôº££¡
¸ü¶àµÄ½µØÇîÈË£¬ËûÃÇΪÁËÁ¸Ê³£¬×⸻¹óÈ˼ҵÄÌïµØ£¬»òÕ߸øËûÃÇ×ö³¤¹¤£¬»òÕß×Ô¶¯ÂôÉíÈëËûÃÇ£¬Éí±ß×öÅ«Á¥£¡
¸»¹óµÄÖ»ÓгÇÊУ¬»Ê¹¬¸½½üµÄ³ÇÊУ¡
½ªÌƲì¾õÁËÄÇЩÎÄÐÞÕߣ¬Ò»°ã¶¼»áÔڻʵÛסլ³ÇÊи½½ü£¬ËûÃÇÒ²ÐíÊÇijЩѧԺµÄʦ³¤£¬Ò²ÐíÊdz¯Í¢µÄÎĹ٣¡
ÖÁÓÚÎäÐÞÕߣ¬Õâ¸ö¿ÉûÓÐÏÞÖƵģ¬Ò²ÐíÊÇÔÚ½ºþ£¬Ò²ÐíËûÃÇ»áÔÚ¾ü¶Ó£¬ÓÖÒ²ÐíËûÃÇÔÚijЩÎä¹Ý£¡
·ÉÐз¨Æ÷ÔÚ·²¼äÓÎһȦ£¬½ªÌƲ¢²»ÏëÈ¥ÔÙÑ°ÕÒʲô×ÊÔ´£¬Ò²Ö»ÊÇÈ¥¹Û²ìÒ»ÏÂÎÄÐÞ£¬»áÓжàÇ¿µÄÄÜÁ¦£¿
ÎäÐÞÓÐûÓнø²½µÄ¿Õ¼ä£¿½ªÌÆ·¢ÏÖ»ÊÁêÆäʵ¾àÀ뾩¶¼²»ÊǺÜÔ¶£¬Õâ¸ö¾àÀëÒ²ÐíÓÐ200¶àÀ·ÉÐз¨Æ÷Ò²Ö»ÊDz»µ½°ë¸öʱ³½µÄʱ¼ä£¡
ÕâÀïÊÇÒ»¸ö·²È˵ÄС¹ú£¬¾©¶¼Ëµ²»ÉÏÓж෱»ª£¬²»¹ý±ÈÆðÀ´£¬Ö®Ç°¼û¹ýµÄÃ×¹úÄÇЩ³Ç±¤£¬²îµÄ²»ÊÇÒ»µã°ëµã£¡
Ò²ÐíÊÇ˵½¨ÉèµÄ·½Ê½²»Ò»Ñù£¬ÒÔ¸÷ÖÖ´ø»¨Ô°Ôº×ÓΪÖÐÐÄ£¬¸»¹óÈ˼ң¬×ȱµÄ¾ÍÊÇÈË£¬ÈË·±Ö³µÄÒ²±È½Ï¶à¡£
ÕâÒ²ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÄÐ×ðÅ®±°µÄÍõ¹ú£¬ÄÐÈËÓÐÁËÇ®£¬¾Í»áÓкܶàÅ®ÈË£¬ÎÞÂÛºóÔºÓжàÉÙµÄÒõı¹î¼Æ£¬×ȱµÄ¾ÍÊÇ×ÓËïºó´ú£¡
Ö»ÓÐÄÇЩ¸ö£¬±È½ÏƶÇîÒ»µãµÄÈË£¬²Å»á×ñÊØÒ»µã£¬Ò»·òÒ»ÆÞ£¡
²»¹ýÒ²ÊÇ£¬×îƶÇîµÄÈË£¬²Å»áÑø²»Æð¶ùÅ®£¬Âô¶ùÂôŮΪū£¡
½ªÌÆÇå³þµÄ·¢ÏÖÁËÒ»µã£¬µÛ¶¼µÄ»Ê¹¬£¬Ö®Ç°À´Õâ¸ö·²È˹úÇ°£¬Äܸоõµ½»Ê¹¬ÓУ¬ÃÔÃɵĺÚÆø£¬ÕâÖÖºÚÆøÏÔʾ£¬»Ê¹¬ÀïÓÐÈËÓв¡Ì¬£¬Ò²ÏÔʾ»Ê¹¬ÀÓйí»ê×÷ÄõµÄ³£Ì¬£¡
´Ë¿ÌÔÙ¼û»Ê¹¬£¬»Ê¹¬ÄÚÓÐÉúÆø²ª²ªµÄ³¯Æø£¬ÏÔʾÁËÀïÃæÒѾ²»»á֮ǰÄÇÑùµÄ²¡Ì¬£¡
ÕâÊǶÔÓÚÒ»¸ö»Ê¹¬£¬¶ÔÓÚÒ»¸ö×øÔڻʵÛλÖÃÉϵÄÈËÀ´Ëµ£¬ÕâÊÇÓкô¦µÄ£¡
¿ÉÒÔ˵Õâ¸öÈ˵Ľɽ»¹ÄÜ×øÎÈ£¬Ò²ÄÜÏÔʾ£¬½üÆÚÄÚ·²È˽磬»¹²»»áÓлôÂÒ£¡
½ªÌƸüÊÇÈ¥¹Û²ìµÄÄÇЩÎÄ×Ö£¬ÊÇÊôÓÚijЩÊéÔº£¬²»ÊÇÿһ¸öÊéÔº¶¼ÄÜÓÐÕâÖÖÎÄÆø¡£
²»»áÊÇij¸ö´ó³¼£¬¼ÒÀï¾Í»áÓÐÕâÖÖÎÄÆø¡£
ÕâÊÇÒ»´¦ËµÊÇÊéÔº£¬È´ÊÇÌØÊâÈËÔ±ÎÄ°¸µÄµØ·½£¬¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊÇÎĹ٣¬Ôڴ˰칫µÄµØ·½£¡
½ªÌÆ¿´ÁËһϣ¬Õâ¸öÏñÊÇÊéÔº£¬ÓÖÏñÊÇÎĹٰ칫µÄµØ·½£¬ÀïÃæµÄÈËÔ±´©×Å´ò°ç£¬ÊÇÊôÓÚ¿¼ÉÏÁ˽øÊ¿ÒÔÉϵÄÈËÔ±£¡
ËûÃǵĹÙÖ°£¬ÊÇÊôÓÚͨ¹ýÁË¿¼ºË£¬ÓÐÄÇôһ¸öÄÜÁ¦£¬³ÉΪÁ˹ÙÔ±£¬Õâ¸öÊéÔºÃû×ÖΪÈåÁÖÊéÔº¡£
ÀïÃæ×îÄêÇáµÄÈË£¬ÉíÉ϶¼ÓÐÎÄÆø£¬ÎÄÆø±ÈÆðÄÇЩÀÏÄê¼ÍµÄ´óÈ壬µ±È»ÊDZ¡ÈõÒ»µã£¡
ÕâÖÖÎÄÆøÐÞÁ¶µÄÄÜÁ¦£¬½ªÌÆ̽Ë÷ÁËһϣ¬ÐÞÁ¶µ½Ò»¶¨µÄ³Ì¶È£¬Ò²ÊǺÍÐÞÏÉÕßÒ»ÑùµÄ£¬ÄÜ·ÉÉý£¡
Ò²ÐíÊÇÒѾÓÐǧÍòÄêûÄÜ·ÉÉý£¬ËäÈ»ÕâÖÖÐÞÁ¶ÕßÒ²Äܸü³¤ÊÙ£¬²»¹ýËûÃÇ»¹ÊDz»ÄÜ·ÉÉý¡£
ÕâÒ²ÊǽªÌÆ´©Ô½µ½Ò»¸öÒ»¸öµÄÐÇÇò£¬Ò»´¦Ò»´¦µÄµØ·½£¬Ëù²ì¾õµ½µÄ¹²Í¬È±ÏÝ£¡
½ªÌÆûÓÐÈ¥ÈÏÕæµÄ¹Û²ì£¬ÕâÀïÖ»²»¹ýÊÇ·²È˽磬ÐÞÏɽçµÄ¶¼»¹Ã»ÄÜÑо¿³öÀ´·ÉÉýµÄͨµÀ×´¿ö£¬ÕâЩ¸ö·²ÈËÐÞÁ¶³öÀ´µÄÄÜÕߣ¬ËûÃÇÓÖ²»ÄÜ·É£¬Õâ¸ö·ÉÉýͨµÀ£¬Ó¦¸ÃÒ²ÊÇÎÞ´ÓÏÂÊֵģ¡
½ªÌÆÔÙÈ¥¹Û²ìÁËÒ»ÏÂËÂÃí£¬µÀ¹Û£¬ÄǶ¼ÊÇÓÐһЩÐÞÁ¶Õߣ¬²»¹ýËûÃÇûÓвÎÓëʲôа½ÌµÄ»î¶¯¡£
ËûÒ²¾Í²»È¥¹Ü¡£
ÖÁÓÚÄÇЩÎäÕߣ¬Ò»²¿·ÖÊÇÊôÓÚÎä¹Ý£¬»òÕß¾ü¶ÓÀïµÄ½«¾ü£¬¸üÓеÄÊÇ£¬ÂÌÁÖÎäÁÖÊÀ¼Ò£¡
ÕâЩÈËÖÐÐÞÁ¶µÄÊǸßÎ䣬ÐÞÁ¶µÄÀ÷º¦£¬Ò²Ö»²»¹ýÊdz¤ÊÙ£¬ÇṦºÍÆøÏ¢·½Ã棬ÖÁÓÚÉÏÌì¶ÝµØÕâÑùµÄ·¨Êõ£¬»¹ÊÇÐÞÏÉÕ߱ȽÏÐÐÒ»µã£¡
·ÉÐз¨Æ÷ÔÚÕâ¸ö·²È˽çС¹úÖÜתÁËһȦ£¡
½ªÌƺÍÒ¶ÌìÒ²ÔÚ¹Û²ìºÍÁÄÌ죬²ì¾õÕâÀï¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»¸ö¹Å´ú£¬ÊÇÊôÓÚÒ»¸öÐÇÇòÀïÃæµÄ¹Å´ú£¡
ÕâÀïµÄ¸÷ÖÖÐÞÕߣ¬Ò²ÐíºÍËûÃÇ֮ǰ´©Ô½µ½µÄµØ·½ÐÞÕßÓе㲻һÑù£¬·½ÏòÊDz¶àµÄ£¬ÊÇÏëÒª³¤ÊÙ£¬·ÉÉýµÄ´óµÀÉϱ¼×ß¡£
¡°½ªÌÆ£¬ÎÒÃÇ»¹ÒªÓÎÀÀÂ𣿡±Ò¶ÌìÎʳöÕâ¸ö»°£¬²»ÊÇ´ú±í²»ÄÍ·³£¬ÊÇÒòΪËûÏëÅ®ÅóÓÑÁË£¡
½ªÌÆÒ¡Ò¡Í·½â¾öµÄµÀ£º¡°»¹Ã»ÄÜ£¬×öÊÂ×öÈ«Ì×£¡¡±
ËûµÄ»°ÓïÁîÒ¶ÌìÍêÈ«Ã÷°×£¬ÊÇ˵ÎÞµØ×ÚµÄ×ÚÖ÷£¬»¹ÓÐÄÇôһЩÃÅͽûÓÐÃð£¡
¡°ºÃ°È£¬°ìÍêÁËÕâ¼þÊ£¬ÔÛÃÇÓÖÈ¥ÄÄÀ¡±
½ªÌÆ»¹Ã»¾ö¶¨°ì³ÉÁËÕâ¼þÊ£¬È¥ÄÄÀ
²»¹ý¾ÍÊÇ£¬Ã¿¸öÐÇÇò×ß¹ý£¬È»ºóÔÚÆäÖÐÑ°ÕÒ·ÉÉýµÄÃØÃÜͨµÀ£¡
½ªÌÆÖªµÀÏÖÔÚ¿ÉÄÜÔÚÔÀ´µÄµØ·½£¬¹ýÈ¥Á˺ü¸¸öÔ£¬Å®ÅóÓѿ϶¨ºÜÏëÄîËû£¬²»¹ýÄÐÈË´óÊÂΪÖØ£¡
ËûÊÇÏëÒªÔÚÐÞÏɽ紴ÔìÒ»·¬ÊÂÒµ£¬ÕâÀïÑ°ÕÒ·ÉÉýͨµÀ£¬Ò²ÊÇÊôÓÚËûµÄ´óÒµ£¡
ÊôÓÚËûÃǹ²Í¬µÄÀíÏ룬ËûÏëÒª°ÑÕâ¼þÊÂ×öºÃÁË£¬ÒÔºó²ÅÄÜ°²ÎȵÄÐÞÁ¶£¡
½ªÌÆÏëÒª¿ìµã·ÉÉý£¬Õâ²»Ö»ÊÇËûÒ»¸öÈË£¬ËûÓÖ´ø×ÅÉí±ßµÄÈË£¬´ø×ÅÍŶӣ¡
½ªÌƵãÁËһϷÉÐз¨Æ÷£¬·¢ÏÖÁËÄǸöÎÞµÐ×ÚÕÆÃÅ£¬ÓÐËù×Ù¼£µÄµØ·½£¬ÄÇÊÇÒ»ÓÚÊôÓÚÁíÒ»¸öС¹úµÄµØ·½£¬ÄǸöµØ·½ÊôÓÚÎ÷Óò£¡
Ŷ£¬²»¶Ô£¬ÕâÊÇÊôÓÚ»ªÈËÇø£¬ÁíÒ»¸öС¹ú£¡
Ò²ÊǹŴú»ªÈËÇø£¬·Ö³ÉÒ»¸öÒ»¸öµÄС¹ú£¬»¹Ã»ÓÐͳһ£¡
·ÉÐз¨Æ÷Ö»ÊÇÓÃÁËÁ½¸öʱ³½µÄʱ¼ä£¬·Éµ½ÁËÕâËùνµÄÎ÷Óò£¡
ÕâÀïÒ²ÊÇÊôÓÚµÀ½ÌµÄµØ·½£¬¸üÊÇÊôÓÚ·ð½ÌµÄµØ·½£¡
·ð½Ì£¬ËûÃDz¢²»ÊǺÍÉÐΪÖ÷£¬ËûÃÇÊÇ·ð×æͶÉúµÄÖ±Ö÷£¬ºÍÖÐԵķð½ÌÐÞÁ¶µÄµÀ¾²»Ò»Ñù£¡
·ð½ÌÓÐЩÏã»ðÀ÷º¦µÄ£¬ÐÞ½¨µÄºÍ»Ê¹¬±ÈÃÀÁË£¡
ËûÓÖ·¢¾õ£¬»Ê¹¬ÀïµÄ¹úÍõ¾ÓȻҲÊÇ·ð½ÌÐÞÕߣ¬Ò²¾ÍÊÇÏÔÈ»µÄ£¬·ð×æҲȢϱ¸¾£¡
ÐÞÁ¶µÄ·ð½ÌÄÜÕߣ¬Éú³öµÄ¶ùÅ®£¬ÎÞÂÛÄÐÅ®ËûÃǶ¼ÐÞÁ¶·ð¾¡£
ÕâЩÐÞÁ¶µÄ»î×Å£¬ËûÃDz¢Ã»ÓÐÌê¹âÍ·£¬¶øÊÇÏñÊÇÄÇÒ»ÖÖ»¹Ë×µÜ×Ó£¬²»¹ýËÂÃíÀïµÄ·ðÐÞÕߣ¬ËûÃÇҲûÓÐÌê¶ÈÍ··¢µÄ£¡
ÕâÊÇÒ»ÖÖ£¬ÐÞÁ¶·ð¾µÄ³£Ì¬£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐ˵×öºÍÉоͲ»ÓÃÈ¢ÀÏÆÅ£¬Ò²²»ÄܳԹ·È⣬ºÈ¾Æ£¬ÄÐÅ®¶¼ÄÜÐÞÁ¶·ð¾£¡
ËÂÃíÀïµÄÄÐÅ®ÐÞÁ¶Õߣ¬ºÍ»Ê¹¬ÀïÒ»Ñù£¬ËûÃÇÓи÷×ÔµÄÔºÂ䣬²»»áºÜ»ìÔÓ£¡
·òÆÞ¼ÓÉ϶ùÅ®µÄ£¬ËûÃÇ»áÐγÉÒ»¸öСԺÂ䣬ÕâÒѾºÜÌرðÁË£¡
½ªÌÆ£¬Ò¶Ìì´©Ô½µ½Õâô¶àµÄµØ·½£¬»òÕßÔÚËûÃÇÔÀ´µÄÎÄÃ÷ÊÀ½ç£¬ºÍÉÐËäȻҲȢÀÏÆÅ£¬²»¹ýËûÃÇ»¹ÊǹâÍ·µÄ£¡
ÐÞ·ðµÄÅ®×Ó£¬ËûÃÇÒ²Ö»ÊÇÄá¹Ã£¬»òÕßÊÇ·²Ë×µÄֻѧ·ð¾£¬²¢²»ÊÇÕæÕýµÄ³ö¼ÒÈË£¡
ÕâÀïµÄ·ð½Ì£¬¾ÍÏñÊÇÐËÆðµÄÐÞÁ¶Õߣ¬ËûÃDz¢²»ÏñÊdzö¼ÒÈË£¡
»Ê¹¬»òÕßÄÇЩ´ó³¼£¬¸÷Öֵĸ»¹óÈ˼ң¬ËûÃÇÐÞÕߣ¬Ö»ÊÇÐÞÁ¶ÕâÖַ𾣬Äܳ¤ÊÙ£¬ÏòÍù×ÅÕæÖ÷£¬ËûÃǹ©·îµÄÕæÖ÷£¬Ò²¾ÍÊÇ·ÉÉýµÄÉñÏÉÒ»Ñù£¬ÕâÒ²ÊÇÊôÓÚÁíÒ»ÖÖÐÞÁ¶Õߣ¬ËûÃÇÏëÒªÏòÍù×ŵķÉÉý´óµÀ¶øÈ¥£¡
¡°½ªÌÆ£¬ÕâÖÖ·ð½ÌºÜÐÂÏÊ°¡£¡¡±Ò¶Ìì¹Û²ìµ½·ðÐÞÕߣ¬Õâ¸öС¹ú±È½Ï¶à£¬µÀÐÞÕ߱ȽÏÉÙ£¡
ÓеÄÈËËÀÁË£¬µ«Ã»ÓÐÍêÈ«ËÀ¡¡
Text Chapter 745
Jiang Tang fully understood what Ye Tian meant. In this small country, the emperors are all Buddhist practitioners, so the ones who have the right to speak here are of course Buddhist practitioners.
As for those Taoists, their resources are relatively small, and they are much better than ordinary people, ordinary poor people!
Jiang Tang nodded, and studied this small country with everyone, they did not go to
Coming here this time is just that the head of the Invincible is here, and wants to destroy the head of the Invincible!
Jiang Tang already knew the traces of the head of the Invincible Center. He is in one of the Taoist temples in this small country, and it can be regarded as the largest Taoist temple in the Taoist temple!
Taoism and Buddhism seize resources, and having such a magnificent building is already a very powerful means!
Why did the head of the Invincible Sect come here? If they can compete with Buddhism here, then does this place belong to their lair?
The flying magic weapon is above this Taoist temple, and it is still in the clouds, so I don't want to startle the snake!
They didn't kill the head of the Invincible Sect in the first place, but they have time to watch the excitement here now!
Jiang Tang locked his prey with his spiritual sense, and his prey was in a secret room inside the Taoist temple!
His pet is also in the Taoist temple, but these cultivators failed to notice his pet, and the notes can be invisible.
The head of the Invincible Center seems to have been following with probing eyes all the time. Many days have passed on this road, and he thought he could escape the disaster!
He has always been in the form of a teleportation array, and finally came here, thinking that he can escape death, and always thinking that there is always danger around him, this feeling makes him feel frightened all the time!
In the beginning, the ancestors could be contacted, but now the four ancestors can't be contacted, just like a frightened bird, hiding in the basement of this Taoist temple!
There is also a struggle in this hiding place, this small country, this Taoist temple is a contact point in their invincibility!
? itself competes with the Buddhists for resources, and the means they use, these years, this inverted can can still gain a foothold in this place!
Some subordinates are so stupid that they actually aroused the suspicion of Buddhists. Perhaps Buddhists have long wanted to rob them of the resources of these Taoist temples.
This is a contact station belonging to their invincibility. Of course, they will also get information and intercept those Buddhist people who go to sea!
The subordinates didn't know when it was exposed, but at this moment, when he came to this secret room to hide, countless Buddhists and people came to surround the Taoist temple!
Did he go out to fight? Or conflict with people in Buddhism, and then expose yourself!
Of course the Taoist temple also has a host, and I don't know if it is the idiot of the host or his subordinates, anyway, it is now under siege!
However, around their Taoist temple, formations are still installed. If Buddhists want to break in, they must be able to dismantle the formation.
This kind of surrounding people in Buddhism prevents them from going outside. If they don¡¯t go outside, then their resources will be exhausted, food and drink will be gone, and they will only be trapped to death here!
At this time, the only way to get out is the underground passage!
People in Buddhism are not stupid, they cannot enter all the secret ways in Taoist temples!
The outside is guarded tightly, if someone walks in the passage outside, they will catch him!
The head of the Invincible Center found out that this is a Buddhist, but they actually underestimated it before!
In Buddhism, people are not practicing in a mess, but they are capable and want to reproduce!
After all, worshiping Allah requires a new generation!
"Hey, is this Wu Dizhong's lair? Isn't this so-called leader too unlucky? He escaped here after a lot of hardships, but was surrounded for no reason. He was so close that he didn't need to be surrounded. It's gone!" Er Yao gloated!
"Taoism and Buddhism conflict, who will win?" Qingniu asked a normal question!
"I really don't know, I'll find out when they fight and watch!" Jiang Tang has seen the magic spells of Invincible Sect!
But I have never seen Buddhist spells before. If the two compete, if the Buddha's light like him can restrain it, maybe they can win!
I just don't know if this kind of Buddhist ability will be restrained by Buddha's light. If there is no such magic of Buddha's light, then I don't know if Buddhism can win!
"Let's watch the fun again!" Ye Tian's most concise sentence, anyway, there is a show to watch, so I don't rush to go back!
"Of course it depends on the destruction of the bad guys, to see how unlucky they are!"
Jiang Tang found that he was a little gloating, and it was not his fault. He wanted to watch these two kinds of magic fights, which was a kind of experience they had never seen before!
the?The space he obtained by accident, now he can travel through the space continuously!
So is he constantly doing tasks on every planet?
The rewards for doing these tasks can be gathered to form a sky patch, and the entire planet and the world can be completely compounded!
Completely recombine the heavens that were broken ten thousand years ago, then every kind of cultivator can ascend, and every cultivator on every planet can have the opportunity to ascend!
Jiang Tang didn't think he had much of an aunt. After all, it was for his own selfishness to travel through time. This task is also a kind of career, so he will carry it out to the end!
With the ability at this moment, she will not be bullied on any planet, only she can take care of others.
Of course Jiang Tang would also miss his beauties, but now is not the time to think about beauties, he can also take these beauties with him for outings!
Enjoying the harem like an emperor, but she felt that she was tied up by a woman so quickly. Anyway, her life is still very long in the future, why did she enter that tomb?
Then live a life of hard work!
Jiang Tang may be able to acquire abilities too quickly and easily, and it is too easy to acquire women, and it's not that he doesn't want to be arrogant with women around him. After all, he is a man and has a stronger sense of professionalism!
Others have not been cultivating immortals for more than 1,000 years. With his current ability, he has only cultivated immortals for more than three years!
A 20-year-old young man, with this ability, wants to retire so soon?
Jiang Tang felt that his life was going smoothly all of a sudden, and wanted to do something to make life more valuable!
Those Buddhists, dressed in the costumes of soldiers and generals, besieged the Taoist temple, but they couldn't break the formation at once!
However, they used the method of chanting scriptures together, chanting words in their mouths, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.
This big circle has simple and simple words, and the simple and simple words shine in mid-air, and there are some scriptures inside!
These people read the scriptures in their mouths, and the scriptures they read form a kind of power. Under the circumstances that they cannot see, they have slowly formed a vortex, and the vortex carries wind. Stop and spin!
They were in the breeze, as if they didn't feel it, and then slowly the wind picked up, and they stood still, chanting scriptures in their mouths!
When they kept speaking quickly, the strong wind turned into a strong wind. The strong wind did not blow on these people who recited the scriptures, but formed a larger vortex, which flew towards the direction of the Taoist temple.
The vortex of the wind came above the Taoist temple. In the form of wind, the vortex turned to the formation of the Taoist temple, and touched the formation of the Taoist temple with the power of the wind!
"Bang bang bang"
In the Taoist temple, no matter how many Buddhists there are outside, they all have the confidence that they can't break through!
Even if they knew that many of them were besieged, it was not once or twice. Their Taoist temple has formations, and they have long been safe from fear. They think that no matter how much strength and financial resources they use, they will not be able to break the formation. How to gain a foothold here?
Under the constant pressure of Buddhism, this small country, they can still live here steadily, relying on this formation, the formation left by the sect!
When they thought that this time was the same as in the past and there was no need to be afraid, they felt that in the Taoist temple, the formation was hit by the wind, crumbling, and heard a huge sound!
I only felt that the Taoist temple with formations shook for a moment amidst the sound of collision, just like an earthquake!
"Ah! What's going on? They don't have a solution to the formation, do they?"
"Mom, these fake monks, when did they become so strong? Why hurry up and find the master and beat these fake monks to death!"
"Master, master, something has happened! Hurry up and think of a way! Those fake monks are going to break the formation!"
There was a lot of noise outside, and the leader who was hiding in the basement was so angry that he was going to hide, so don't let people know that these useless subordinates actually let him be exposed noisily!
Where is the head of the Invincible Sect now in charge? Even if the people in this Taoist temple are all dead, there is nothing he can do!
He felt that once he appeared, he would not be able to save the forced fate of the formation, and he might be the first to die.
Sensitively aware that the person who is going to kill him has not done anything yet, the outside is just a fake monk, this is a fake monk, which makes them panic, then, in the face of a stronger person, they will wait to die.
Text Chapter 746
People in Buddhism who are called fake monks, their mouths are still chanting scriptures non-stop, no matter they are thirsty or their lips are dry, they feel that the scriptures they read, and the scripture formations they make are very useful!
This method of breaking the formation, knowing the useful sweetness, no matter how hard they are, they will not stop!
Jiang Tang appreciated that different scriptures have different effects. He listened to the scriptures read by these monks, but he had never heard of them before. Donkey, not the same as these fake monks!
Maybe the Buddhas they enshrine are different, they enshrine Allah, and other temples enshrine Buddhas!
It is the same Buddha, but it has a different function and a different name!
"Jiang Tang, can you understand what they are saying? Why can't I understand a word?" Ye Tian couldn't understand their language. However, some monks chanted scriptures, and some scriptures they said were also scriptures in ancient languages. arts!
Ordinary monks recite the sutras, maybe they also recite the sutras to practice, but most of them practice for the sake of incense and merit!
Like these monks, using the golden inscriptions in their mouths to turn them into spells and formations, this is a formation that does not need to be drawn by hand!
It sounds like cultivation is different, as long as it works, he can't understand it, he can only shake his head!
"I don't understand, I don't know what bronze inscriptions are."
With Jiang Tang's honest words, Ye Tian smiled: "There are things you don't understand!"
"Hey, we are not omnipotent, how can we become universal glue? If you can understand all kinds of languages ??in thousands of worlds, then you won't be a fairy, are you still traveling here?"
Jiang Tang didn't think it was ironic. He could continue to learn his abilities. If he didn't understand it, it was hypocrisy. If he didn't understand the scriptures and words of the other party, it was not a shameful thing!
After all, the scripture cheat book he got before is a cheat book produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space, which has a translation function, and these fake monks didn't translate it for him. Isn't it normal for him not to understand?
"Hey, I was wrong, Jiang Tang, you are not a universal glue, you are a god who is afraid of all kinds of devils!"
Ye Tian was joking, joking and admiring at the same time, he has seen it, and it is not impossible to speak well!
Just like they can form some magical functions by kneading formulas with their hands, and for example this formation, ordinary formations such as Taoist temples, in fact, he can also break it!
The reason why I am here to watch a show is to see how those fake monks deal with the people who are in contact with the Invincible Sect!
I just want to see the ability of these fake monks. There are so many fake monks in this small country that they can't deal with them. They are the contact points of Wuji Sect.
Maybe it's because they didn't learn the formation well, and every skill may have flaws!
Every cultivator may not be able to practice every method, it all depends on talent!
Ye Tian glanced at Jiang Tang again, the whole cultivation method he brought to his companions contains so many cultivation abilities, even those without talent can practice it!
Since I met Jiang Tang, he is not only able to refine weapons, but now he is able to refine basic elixir, talisman making, and formations. He understands more or less, although he is not as evil as Jiang Tang!
He knew that he had more skills than the leader of Invincible now. Although the two had similar abilities, if they fought, maybe he would win!
When he thought of this, Ye Tian felt a little itchy. After all, he had been to a few planets, and he was only helping with tasks, or watching a movie.
If you want to become a stronger person, you must also find an opponent to practice with!
Ye Tian felt that the head of the Invincible Sect had almost the same abilities as the two of them, should he practice with him?
"Tch, isn't it just a different language? With our ability, we are not afraid of their ability!" Er Yao said with a look of arrogance.
Qingniu blinked his eyes, in fact, he wanted to go down and practice his hands!
After the two sides fought, he was now watching from the sidelines, and he would feel disgraceful to win whichever side he helped!
As long as you keep an eye on it, don't let the people inside escape. Your fake monks can't kill people, and they won't be soft. In addition to not killing them, you can also disable their abilities!
"Jiang Tang, how about I go down to find the master to practice my hand? Do you think I will win?"
In the end, Ye Tian couldn't help but give Jiang Tang a suggestion!
"Ye Tian, ??you finally stopped being a coward, and finally you are not just watching, your courage is commendable!" Er Yao crackled when his master didn't speak!
While physically and mentally exhausted, there is no time to replenish spiritual power, just because if one stops, the previous hard work may be wasted!
Originally thought it was the last moment, but found that someone could stay in their vortex, without any sense of threat!
Did that person do it on purpose? Picking them up on purpose?
Ye Tian really did it on purpose, he wanted to see the magic circle created by these fake monks, in this vortex, would Jiang Tang's aperture be affected?
Can the circle of light created by Jiang Tang, the God Transformer, resist the magic power produced by so many people working together?
After all, he saw it, and the magic circle in the Taoist temple broke again when he saw it!
Jiang Tang shook his head and laughed, did Ye Tian doubt his ability?
How can I say that his Dharma is also the magic of immortals. Even if the magic power of these fake monks combined by so many people is very strong, their strength is not comparable to that of immortals.
The Buddhism and Immortal Art produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian Space, but he has not yet reached the ability of an immortal, the spells he uses will be a little bit worse, which is greatly reduced, and it is not comparable to the mana produced by these mortals!
He is already in the stage of transforming gods, and he is just one step away. He has stepped into the ranks of the pioneers, and he is not his opponent. Mana is in the same vein.
Just like the Buddhas in the world, they are originally brothers, different masters, and different powers cultivated!
The same is for the Buddha, the direction of their cultivation is the same!
It's just that Jiang Tang is not a real monk. He feels that this kind of Buddhism is different from them, but the other party is also a fake monk, so it is more appropriate!
"Ye Tian's tail is up, there is a master, you added mana, is he bullying others? Now showing off outside, those fake monks who are angry think they are enemies, haha, it's so fun, I wanted to play just now too! "
Er Yao, who watched the show, was excited when he watched it, and there was contempt in his eyes when he spoke. Is Ye Tian really capable?
Qingniu just wanted to go down to practice, a little regretted that he said it a little late, and said it when he thought about it, and now he is the one who is showing off outside!
Does he also want to play along?
Qingniu thought so, but didn't do that. Ye Tian had already said to travel and fight with the master, so he didn't intervene. Anyway, the master still wants to travel, and there are still many opportunities!
Ye Tian didn't destroy the whirling vortex, he didn't do that, he just didn't want to stop the fake monk from destroying those demons!
Seeing them working so hard, in order to break the magic circle, the veins on the foreheads of these fake monks popped out, and they kept chanting scriptures in their mouths. This is not an ordinary practice method. Out!
Moreover, the blue veins in their throats are popping up. When they are chanting, their stomachs and bodies are moving with their mouths. Show a little bloodshot!
Ye Tian couldn't bear to break it like this, the mana they used, after all, they didn't have hatred!
Those demons have no hatred with him, but they just can't bear to see demons harming people!
At present, I can't see those fake monks harming people, and I don't know if they will use such exercises to harm people!
At this time, their actions were the same, and wiped out these demons of the Invincible Sect!
When the fake monks saw that formidable cultivator, they wondered if they had the magic power to restrain their abilities, standing in their vortex without getting hurt, nor hitting them, let alone destroying their vortex power!
I don't know if this person is an enemy or a friend. It is still unclear about this person's origin. They have worked very hard to create that wind vortex, and the other party will not break it. Their vortex, they have not used this vortex to deal with this person!
It's not that they are very confident, the other party is standing in their vortex, and there is no obstacle at all, which means that his ability is better than theirs!
It's not that they don't have confidence, it's that the other party easily stood in the vortex of their bees, which surprised them, and then horrified them. If this person belongs to the other party, then so many of them may not be this person's opponent !
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 747
Ye Tian didn't stand in this vortex for a long time. Seeing that the magic circle of the Taoist temple was about to be broken by the collision, the Taoist priests in the Taoist temple, that is, the informers of the Invincible Sect, were just like those fake monks, horrified, curious, and hopeful. look at him!
Ye Tian, we are not here to help you, don't expect it, when I come down, that is, when I kill you, you should hope that we don't go down, as much as you look forward to now, you will be so disappointed later!
I haven't gone down yet, you can live a little longer, just like your head, you still don't want me to go down!
The head of the Invincible Sect had sensed a more powerful dangerous aura before, so she kept hiding like a tortoise, no matter how much movement there was outside, no matter how screaming or distressing messages from subordinates outside.
Not being moved by anything, this is another kind of life-saving. The fake monks outside are not as threatening and dangerous as they are!
He also felt that the clamping monk outside was more powerful than before. The magic circle of this Taoist temple was being destroyed, and he didn't care about the safety of his subordinates.
Perhaps these subordinates are seeing too many late days, is it time to panic?
We should come up with a strategy, strengthen this formation, and then resist the fake monks outside!
Instead of panicking, I am a step lower in momentum, and what I am facing is death!
The head of the Invincible Center was terrified, of course he also observed it with his spiritual sense. In the vortex of the turbulent wind created by the fake monk, this vortex hit the magic circle of the Taoist temple. He could feel the sound when he heard the sound. My heart is beating!
I really didn't expect that the young man who suddenly appeared was so capable, standing in the vortex of the wind, he was not hanged!
Standing relaxed for so long, I didn't break the vortex of the wind, and I didn't help the other party break their magic circle!
Is this person an enemy or a friend?
The head of the Invincible Sect knew that the opponent's abilities were similar to his, but their cultivation methods were different!
The other party seemed to have the aura of a decent person, and there was a dangerous smell in this aura.
This kind of danger is the same as he felt the danger before. He secretly guessed that this person might be a subordinate sent by the person he felt dangerous!
Randomly send out a subordinate, just as powerful as him!
At this time, he remembered that the two pets sent by the other party were also stronger than him!
The head of the Invincible Center knows that the appearance of this person may be the enemy, or the person who wanted his life!
With this idea in mind, I secretly came up with a way to escape. The first thing I thought of was the teleportation array. There is a teleportation array in this Taoist temple, and it will not be used as a last resort!
If they are facing the Taoist temple here, they will be taken away by the other party, and they will face life and death!
This teleportation circle will teleport away all the people inside. He thinks it is not that simple. He has already escaped here, but he is still being tracked. If he goes out from the teleportation circle, he may still be hunted down by the other party!
This is why the head of the Invincible Sect has been hiding here, thinking about checking the situation, and if it is not necessary, he thinks about hiding here.
It's a pity that the other party didn't make him think longer. He had already sent someone. It may be too late to escape at this time. If he escapes, he will flee. Where should he go?
This person is here, regardless of whether the other party is powerful or not?
With the same ability, should I fight him?
The head of the Invincible Sect is also an arrogant person, otherwise a pirate would be chasing and beating him, and he would be holding his breath these days!
The opponent wants to kill them all, how can they give it a go?
As the head of the sect, he has arrogance!
It was just a wrong thought before, thinking that if you escape, you can make a comeback!
After all, they have so many contact points, adding up to hundreds of thousands of people!
There are so many national points of contact in the world, he can make a comeback wherever he goes.
Some strong men died in the sect. As long as they have the resources, they will become strong in the near future!
At this time, it was too late for him to enter the teleportation array, and the other party came towards him with a purpose!
The head of the Invincible Sect has prepared all the magic weapons that can be used on his body, and the life-saving mana is even more reserved, ready to give the opponent a fatal blow, and enter the teleportation array quickly!
Ye Tian no longer stood in the vortex of the wind to play, and entered the Taoist temple easily. The formation couldn't resist him, and it hasn't broken yet!
The Invincible sect informant in the Taoist temple thought this was their person, and his face was full of surprise. After all, this person entered the vortex of the opponent's wind, and not only was he not injured.
The threat of the vortex of the opponent's wind is not, See if the puppet can move him?
Ye Tian's self-confidence formed a great contrast with the ruthless head of the Invincible Sect. He looked at the other party's sinister eyes, hoping that these puppets could eat the other party!
Can eat the other party's scum without leaving any scum!
Ideas are one thing, but reality is not as easy as the head of the Invincible Sect thinks!
I only saw those puppets, but they just rushed towards them fiercely, and they seemed to be close, and they were about to snap their teeth and claws to eat each other!
It's just that the reality didn't make him happy. The opponent had some magic weapon for defense. The puppet he shot could not touch the opponent's body, and the puppet didn't dare to touch the opponent's body. oh"
Siyu, the head of the Invincible Sect, stared even wider. The opponent was not afraid of him at all. He thought that the opponent's ability was similar to his own. He hadn't yet appeared. As long as he hit with all his strength, the opponent would be injured anyway?
The other party was motionless just now, thinking that the other party was stupid when he looked at him and made a fierce move!
However, he never thought that the other party was so powerful that he could send out a puppet even if he didn't move. He didn't dare to touch Ye Tian at all. Such a person is so powerful!
Ye Tian looked at the head of the Invincible Sect sarcastically, even if he held back his big moves, he wouldn't be able to hurt him, and he also said that the old ancestor, bah, shameless old thief, he won't kill him if he gets angry.
"Old villain, hit and fight, are you scared? I haven't made a move on your grandpa yet, what powerful tricks are there, just do it, don't say grandpa, I won't let you!"
Ye Tian's words made the head of the invincible sect who was stunned even more angry. If one magic weapon can't kill the opponent, then throw all the magic weapons out!
The magic weapons smashed out by the head of the Invincible Sect are all puppets. It turns out that tens of thousands of puppets are jumping at each other, which is already terrifying!
At this time, so many magic weapons were smashed, including ghost fire, ghost soil, ghost ice, several spells added together, sometimes cold, sometimes hot, these ghosts are scary.
Ye Tian saw that the other party was getting ruthless, and he was not afraid at all. Now he is more confident. The halo created by Jiang Tang is too powerful. The other party has made so many ruthless moves, but they can't get into him. They can't help him, and they can't hurt him. he.
Involuntarily transmitted a secret voice to Jiang Tang: "Jiang Tang, your aperture is really a magic weapon for hitting people. The opponent can't hit me, it's just a waste of energy. Tsk tsk, I really want to hit someone, so excited!"
"Qixi, this person's ability is about the same as yours! Even without my help, you won't lose, right? With the same ability, if you lose, then you are too stupid!"
Jiang Tanghun didn't care, and he wasn't afraid that Ye Tianxia would be embarrassed by saying this, and he would lose face!
"You are right, this old ghost is indeed not very powerful, but also very stupid!"
Ye Tian played for a while, and became impatient. It was not his original intention to let the other party beat him. It's your own fault!
He moved his hands, pinched a formula in his hand, not a spell, he had already learned the basic formation, and drew a formation in the air casually, drawing a trap for the opponent!
First trap the opponent in it, so that he can't escape, be sure to beat him to death here!
The head of the invincible center is holding back his big move here, and he is already controlling several magic weapons, trying to smash the defense ability of the opponent!
It's just that not only does it not hurt the opponent, but when the opponent moves, he is also on guard!
But he didn't expect that the opponent moved, and he could draw a formation at will, and the drawn formation was very clever. He only felt a kind of murderous aura on his face, and wanted to leave, but found that he couldn't hide. Puppets like thousands of horses are stuffed in this small space like ants!
Those puppets were suffocated by the narrow space, such a big puppet became as small as an ant, and then he couldn't hide even if he wanted to!
I was trapped by the other party!
invincible
The head of the Invincible Sect came back at this time and wanted to struggle to escape, but found that the opponent's formation had already trapped him. This only regretted it, why didn't he escape from the teleportation formation when he first felt the danger.
It's useless for the head of the Invincible Sect to regret and was trapped by the opponent. Fortunately, his magic weapon can still move, but what's the use of the magic weapon being able to move?
Can't hurt the enemy
Text Chapter 748
Ye Tian trapped the head of the Invincible Sect, but he didn't make a move immediately, wanting to see the other party's needless struggle, the more he struggled, the deeper the formation.
He easily controlled the other party, and the leader was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. With the same cultivation level, he was controlled by someone before he even made a move in the hands of others. He wanted to scold his mother!
Could it be that he was dumber than others when he was born? The master who finally got mixed up has only been the master for more than ten years, and he hasn't had enough fun, so he has attracted these disaster stars!
The other party must have come for their Invincible Sect, and I have never heard of a more powerful killer organization than them on this planet!
After all, their invincible CIA has contact stations all over the world, and I have never heard of such a powerful person anywhere?
Not only are they powerful, but the means they use are exactly the means to restrain their invincible cult. Could it be that they are here for their invincible sect?
Could it be that he traveled from another planet? I haven't heard of it either, there is an upper realm on their planet!
The thought of the head of the Invincible Sect flashed by, and this question was in his mind. At this moment of struggle, the gate of life is held by the opponent, and he must ask clearly before he dies!
"You, where did you come from? Why do you keep following? Where are we hindering you?"
He almost said, didn¡¯t kill your whole family, didn¡¯t dig your ancestral grave, I¡¯m not sure about the former, but he didn¡¯t do the latter!
"For the sake of your death, I will answer your question. We are the gods of justice. You know the evil things you have done. Our god of justice wants to destroy you unscrupulous people. As for where we come from ? It¡¯s said to be a god, you can pass through every interface!¡±
Ye Tian is half-truth and half-false, this is also neglecting to deceive people, of course he will not tell their true identities, and he will not believe them if he tells them, there is no need to explain clearly to them who are insignificant!
?Does this person believe in the so-called secrets that cannot be revealed? Then it doesn't matter!
The head of the Invincible Sect was stunned for a moment. Those who were puzzled before and couldn't figure out their identities had a little explanation. These powerful people appeared here for no reason, which just happened to ruin what they were doing.
Could it be that when they destroyed Shifang City, they just angered the God Realm and sent them down, just to destroy their masterminds!
If this is the case, then that mission exposed their Invincible Sect, and some people in Shifang City were wiped out, but if we can't win that city, our old nest will be wiped out.
And they lost a lot of money and wiped out their ancestors. Could it be that they will die if they do many unrighteous actions?
These are the so-called righteous men who came to wipe out these demon cultivators?
The head of the Invincible Sect no longer remembers the lofty ambitions before entering the Immortal Sect!
Also because of what I have done for many years, I am ashamed to go back to my hometown!
He didn't think too deeply about his flashing thoughts at the moment, he just endured the opponent's formation and recalled it for a moment during the blow.
The formation controlled him, and the whole person felt bad, not to mention counterattacking others, let others control him, it's not good!
At this time, how can the head of the Invincible Sect have the arrogance before?
There is no aura of robbers.
His complexion is extremely ugly, just trapped here, the other party just used a trick!
He has used countless tricks, and all the tricks are dead. Not only can he not destroy others, but he is still losing money!
The puppets floating out of the magic weapons in the glasses were all suppressed by the opponent's ability. In addition to squeezing, they also wiped out those puppets bit by bit!
His heart hurts, is it easy to get these puppets for hundreds of years?
This is the painstaking effort of half a lifetime.
This person is not reconciled, looking angry!
Ye Tian's face twitched, this person made so many ghost puppets, how many people did he kill?
This person is only a few hundred years old. If you kill tens of millions of people and puppets, if you count the population born in a small country every year, this beast can count people born in many small countries. !
In this way, a few hundred years is not killing, 10% of the population is born every year.
If it is sent according to the whole world, how many people will be killed by this beast, plus their sect?
What thousands of troops, this has killed several troops!
After Ye Tian thought about it, killing this person would not be soft at all. Those ghosts who have become puppets can't be released. Even if they kill this person and let go of these puppets, they will go out and hurt people !
Anyway, these puppets are attacking him now, he doesn't need to do it himself, the puppets are called by the opponent to deal with him.Our people are crushing and beating!
I said secretly in my heart: "Brother, am I loyal enough? It's for my senior sister's sake that I treat you so well. In the future, if you treat my senior sister badly, I will use this method to hang you and beat you!" "
Ye Tian didn't know that "brother" would help this time, and there would be conditions, which laid the groundwork for her future marriage!
The basement of the Taoist temple is not very big.
Just because they found out that the fake monk outside was about to break the formation, just thinking about it, they were all terrified!
At first, I thought that the people who came here were looking for their masters and came to help them, but I didn't expect that the other party would be an enemy!
The thought of their sect masters being crushed and beaten made them tremble!
They are intelligence officers, but in fact they didn't kill so many people like other robbers, they are actually quite timid!
Of course, some people also killed more people, that is their mission!
As for the people who lived in the Taoist temple all the year round, not many people's lives were on their hands!
Their self-confidence before was destroyed by the attack this time!
Seeing that he is about to be forced into a formation, and he is about to be beaten to death by the opponent!
Can you not be afraid, these robbers are also afraid of death!
"Bang bang bang"
Ye Tian is like pressing meatloaf, except for attacking the opponent with divine sense, he is powerless to fight!
Then those sword blades bleed the opponent's whole body, which looks scarred!
Then there is a magic weapon, a silent hammer, which hits down from the opponent's sky cap!
The head of the Invincible Sect only felt pain all over his body, and then Tianling Gai was in too much pain.
It is the strength of his body, the automatic defense function, the weakest place like Tianling Gai, it will be very painful to be hit like this!
Ye Tian hasn't used his maximum strength yet, this is still abusing the other party!
I haven't thought about killing the other party all at once, I want to torture her slowly, just cutting her flesh with a knife.
"Boom boom"
In the end, those fake and door-to-door continuous efforts broke the magic circle of this Taoist temple, and then after these voices sounded!
The formation is broken, and the people inside are not protected by the formation, and what they are facing is the invasion of people from outside!
Prepare to fight, and then there are those fake monks whose mouths are bleeding, some of them rushed into the Taoist temple, rushing in in a swarm, and some jumped from the roof!
Anyway, they would fight and kill anyone they saw, so that they had nowhere to hide but to fight!
Their numbers cannot be compared, of course they can only lose!
People die one by one, and the fake monks are not relentless, except for those who resist fiercely and beat them to death, you will arrest some people!
There are also hundreds of people in this Taoist temple, either killed or maimed!
Some people also wanted to escape from the secret passage, but they were caught by the other party only halfway through the secret passage!
Without that forensic evidence, there would be no shelter, no shelter!
The head of the sect has already discovered the above situation, and at this time he has no way to take care of the disciples.
He has been tortured to death by the opponent, and he can't escape, and the opponent has no intention of killing him all at once!
It is absolutely a fatal act. He must bleed a little bit of blood, drain him and die!
After Ye Tian did these actions, he also lowered the master's cultivation level little by little, let him fall from a high place to a low place, and then slowly became hopeless!
His face was ashen, like a toad about to drain its blood!
Just like this, Ye Tian drained the blood of an evil-doing sect leader little by little, then lowered his cultivation base, and finally killed him in his loveless eyes!
Then his soul wanted to escape, how could that be? Definitely kill the soul too!
When Ye Tian finished these things, all the puppets of the head were also wiped out!
As for the fake monks above, they want to find him in various ways.
He is a person who does good deeds without leaving a name. Of course, the fake monk can't find him. After finishing these things, return to the flying magic weapon immediately!
"Jiang Tang, I did a good job." Ye Tian's eyes were begging for praise!
"It's okay!" Jiang Tang didn't say much, his companion asked to work, and he and others were relieved, why should there be a partner?
Of course, there are people who cooperate, and many things are easy to worry about. For example, now, after the collaborators help, they can leave here!
As for those fake monks, they have completed this task and can wipe out their opponents. Their small country will no longer have these intelligence personnel, and it will be much more stable!
There is also peace in their small country, and there are no aliens, so that Buddhist practitioners like them can practice with more peace of mind, which is what they want!?The opponent is destroyed, and their small country will no longer have these intelligence personnel, and it will be much more stable!
There is also peace in their small country, and there are no aliens, so that those who practice Buddhism can practice with more peace of mind, which is what they want.
Text Chapter 749
Jiang Tang killed the head of the Invincible Sect in Ye Tian, ??and the fake monk has already arrested those intelligence personnel of the Invincible Sect!
The trip to this planet can be said to have come to an end. Other people from other countries or other small islands in Invincible can no longer stir up huge waves. , Several contact points of the sect were wiped out by him!
Even if there are still some fish and shrimp, without the support of the sect behind them, there will be resource robbing everywhere, the strong are respected, and they will be eaten away soon. These pirates, no matter how evil they are, they have to weigh their strength !
Jiang Tang will no longer waste his energy on those fish and shrimps. After all, his main purpose and mission is not to eradicate the wicked, but to do it easily when he encounters it!
I believe that every place has a sunny side and a dark side, and he can't cover everything. At this time, he should seize more time to visit other planets!
Ye Tian returned to the flying magic weapon again, smiling, as if he was asking for a reward!
"What? Just deal with one like this, it's fun to be beaten by you, and it relieves you. Do you still want a reward?"
Jiang Tang glanced at Ye Tian, ??he has a lot of good things, and he can give them generously, but he is not a fool, many things belong to himself, and he can reward others, but he doesn't want others to get something for nothing!
After all, his things didn't come from the wind, but from a mission!
It is also risky for the strong to seize by force, and they will be hammered and scolded by the people behind them!
"Master, leave such an easy job to me next time! Alas, don't let him show off like this!"
It was the first time that Qingniu took the initiative to speak sarcastic words!
"Oh, Qingniu, you also have grievances. I don't usually see you taking the initiative to ask for such a simple task, but you still take the initiative. I haven't seen you do more difficult tasks!"
Er Yao likes to tease and bully Qing Niu the most!
"Oh, you you are worthy of being masters and pets, bullying me as an outsider, right? Stupid!"
Ye Tian looked like he was angry, but he wasn't really angry. If it wasn't for Jiang Tang's support, he wouldn't have won such a beautiful victory. longer!
It won't show that he won such glory, maybe he will be very embarrassed!
"Let's not waste time, hurry up and go to other planets, don't you want to go?"
When Jiang Tang finally spoke, they could only nod their heads, bickering or something, it's still important to get down to business!
"Didi Didi"
Jiang Tang clicked on the flying magic weapon, entered the space of Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian, and then entered the sun. After entering the sun, the flying magic weapon sounded an alarm!
Jiang Tang clicked on the flying magic weapon, and then under the function of the sun, he was ready for the next round of crossing!
Jiang Tang, his two pets, and Ye Tian are all looking forward to watching the video wall of the flying magic weapon. They want to see where they will go in this time travel?
Ye Tian thinks even more, hurry back to the world of cultivating immortals! After returning, he can meet his fianc¨¦e and get married!
Jiang Tang didn't respond, he had to go back to the world of cultivating immortals, but let the flying magic weapon pass through the sun casually, maybe he would never return to the world of cultivating immortals again!
As long as his mission is completed, the cultivator will be able to ascend, and he will be able to see his girlfriend in the future. He will wait patiently in that place of immortality!
Er Yao is just curious, no matter where he travels to? As long as she is with her master, she really wants to ascend to the ascension soon, find out the mystery of her life experience, and meet his parents!
Qingniu has no idea. After all, he is just a pet born in the Lingtian space of Honghuang Zhibao. He has no parents and no requirements for species. This is a kind of dependence on the owner to survive and accompany the owner.
In the video wall of the flying magic weapon, they only saw the flying magic weapon they were in. They didn't feel much inside the flying magic weapon, but in the video wall, they saw the flying magic weapon, constantly shuttling in a vortex!
In this vortex, there is a dark, vortex bell without light, and the flying magic weapon is looking for light!
Logically speaking, the magic weapon of flight needs energy to fly!
The flying magic weapon has a convex groove, which is used to put energy stones, and it can also be said to automatically absorb energy!
But now in the passage of the shuttle, it is impossible to absorb the energy of the outside world at all!
Of course, Jiang Tang would have already prepared, and put all the required energy into the convex groove of the flying magic weapon. Just now, the flying magic weapon entered the sun where the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space is located, and it has been automatically released.It is useless to have sects!
After all, their magic circles are very strong and can withstand such shells. Immortal cultivators also have attack functions in their flying magic weapons. Only the strong have such abilities. Such magic weapons can resist the attacks of alien cosmic monsters.
However, if they launch missiles one by one, many cities will be destroyed. After all, there are many cities for ordinary people!
Aliens in the universe, they are all demons, of course there are also eastern demons and western demons.
The Eastern Demon wants peace and does not take the initiative to take action, but the ambitious Western Demon wants to seize the territory of the universe on the one hand, and the earth on the other hand!
The first thing they want to deal with is the Oriental Demon. After seizing the universe, it will be their highlight of dealing with the human earth!
The place they shuttled into belonged to the territory of the western demon world, and it happened to be the eastern demon that the other party thought appeared in their universe!
At this moment, the disc player outside can't see the people inside their flying magic weapon at all. They think they are the oriental monsters and suddenly enter their territory. They are taking the first shot and want to take the lead!
"Look at the instruction manual. Our main task now is to destroy the arrogance of the western demons who are attacking us now. As for us helping the eastern demons destroy the western demons,
Will the Eastern demons who have taken over the territory become hegemonic like the Western demons, and those who want to eradicate the earth,
So the first thing we need to do is to sign a cooperation contract with Dongfang Yao! "
Everyone nodded at what Jiang Tang said. Before, they were concerned about the disc player outside, and they were a little angry that the disc player outside was shooting them non-stop.
After they read the manual, they understood that these demons are rampant.
If you want peace between the universe and the human earth, you must first eradicate these Western monsters!
Jiang Tang got their consent. Just now, he was discovered by the disc player to keep firing missiles and artillery shells. The flying magic weapon has no damage at all and has defensive functions. The shells fired only exploded on the periphery!
Now that I have an idea, the flying magic weapon moves, and the flying magic weapon starts to change. In the flying magic weapon, there are some more windows for firing cannons, and the equipment also transmits a channel to go out, and the flying magic weapon fires automatically!
The fired shells are different from those of the alien system!
They are a type of air bomb, silent, and only the wind is fired, don't look at it as an air bomb, the air bomb is very lethal!
Compared with them, the explosive missiles fired by the butterfly machine are actually not bad!
This is from a kind of wind that absorbs nature. At this moment, the universe they are in is absorbing the suction that belongs to their universe!
This kind of suction combined with the wind, those disc players outside, in the strong suction, the butterfly machine sound is unstable in the air, being sucked vigorously, and this kind of suction forms a kind of vortex, driving the opponent's disc player, Keep turning!
The disc player rotates uncontrollably, so the monster in their first machine wants to control the disc player, and keeps firing shells and missiles in one direction, it may have changed direction!
The surrounding disc players are constantly rotating, and the surrounding disc players are also launching, and the demon inside has not had time to stop launching!
The most horrifying scene for them appeared, the disc machine, the uncontrollable rotation, the uncontrollable, was controlled by the opponent in this suction, and the missiles emitted by the disc machine were not aimed at the enemy's aircraft.
Instead, it kept turning, hitting the player's disc player!
Although the disc player and disc player failed to explode in this way, it also made them feel dangerous. The equipment inside was vibrated, and there was something wrong with the wiring!
The sirens inside kept ringing, scaring the monsters into a panic!
They are the best in the universe, forming a lethal force, they thought they could destroy the opponent's aircraft in one fell swoop!
But I don't know what kind of launcher the other party used to send them to their own people and hurt their own people. Their disc players were affected, and amidst the constant alarms, the monster inside was horrifying at first, and there was no way out!
Later, I could only report and keep reporting!
These disc players are abnormal, they are patrol fighters, and the alarm they issued has attracted the attention of the Cosmic Monster Beast Center.
"Hold on, hold on, hold on, what the hell is this? When did the Eastern Demon have such a powerful flying machine?"
? A message from the Supreme Commander on his return ?
Text Chapter 750
In the flying magic weapon that was mistaken for the Eastern Demon, Jiang Tang acted as the host to attack, among these Western Demon aliens, he wanted to kill all the Eastern Demon aliens, and then attack the earth!
They want to become the overlord of the universe and eradicate dissidents. At present, the western demon is ambitious and is ready to defeat the eastern demon in one fell swoop and occupy the earth!
If you want to turn all the human beings on the earth into their puppets, enjoy the resources they dedicate, and turn the human beings on the earth into humble puppets, Yanyou and them will kill them!
The Eastern demon aliens are more honest. They have been bullied by the Western demon aliens in recent years. They have not thought that the Western demons will be ambitious. It is not enough to become the overlord of the universe, and they want to snatch the earth.
The Eastern demon aliens have discovered the conspiracy of the Western demon aliens. They have not taken the initiative to attack, but are ready. When the other party attacks, they will fight back!
The fighter planes of the eastern aliens discovered that the western demon aliens were a little abnormal. Why did unknown objects appear in their boundaries?
This unidentified object was attacked by the western demon aliens, but it did not become a disadvantage. In the constant attacks of the opponent, the unidentified object was not destroyed.
Moreover, those disk drives were finally hit by the opponent's shells in the shells fired by the opponent's unknown objects. They claimed to be the highest-tech fighter jets, and they were destroyed!
The Eastern demon aliens actually have a headquarters. They discovered this situation, sent a report to their king, and then automatically made up their minds. Is this a trick of the Western demon aliens to let them relax their vigilance and suddenly send them Went out.
The report sent by the Eastern Demon Patrol Team, their king asked them to take a video, and after learning about the pictures seen on the video wall, they felt that this unknown object was too powerful. It would be great if it belonged to them!
"It seems that they don't seem to be acting, and they don't know whether the objects that suddenly appear are enemies or friends. Could it be the magic weapon sent by the earth?"
With this guess, Wang was shocked in the dark, is the world of cultivating immortals on earth already so powerful?
They have always been high-tech, when did they become so powerful?
But he doesn't have the kind of ambitions of the western demon kings and aliens. As long as they gain a foothold on the east side of the universe, they hope for peace and a stable life!
Watching the battle of the aliens in the east, the patrol team heard what their king said, and the king's conjecture, they didn't think it was right. Into the boundaries of their universe?
Only aliens like them can travel to the earth, but their king does not have such ambitions. I heard that the barbarians in the west have such ambitions!
People from the Eastern Patrol Team were watching the excitement and secretly laughing in their hearts. They should beat them to pieces and hammer their spirits to see if they are still arrogant and domineering?
They thought they could complete the cosmic hegemony with their hearts higher than the sky, bah, they are too shameless, do they think the aliens in the east are cowards?
The unknown object was also too powerful, and the shells fell one by one. I don't know what kind of air bombs they are, but they can blast the disc players of the Western demon aliens.
Jiang Tang has already discovered that their flying magic weapon has been blasted, and the surrounding alien disc players, after the alien disc players have been completely blasted, the enemy has not sent more disc players.
He saw not far away, about 100 miles away, there were some other alien disc fighters, looking at different flags from these fighters!
He guessed that this might be the disc player of the eastern aliens!
Regardless of whether the other party will regard them as enemies?
Jiang Tang is not in a hurry to go over there, waiting for the Western aliens to take action. There is absolutely no such thing as a disc player, it is just a fighter jet!
Believe in a Western universe, they have a lot of disc players, and these disc players are just some patrols, real troops, and there are quite a few fighter jets like this!
Although Jiang Tang has not searched for the headquarters of Western Disc, but he has already used his spiritual sense to detect that there are densely packed fighter jets flying over hundreds of miles away, and the flying distance is flying in all directions!
That is to say, the army has sent disc players from all directions, all of them are coming to the eastern border here!
Jiang Tang wasn't worried or afraid, besides this fairy artifact, he also had many magic weapons!
If this aircraft is damaged, he will call out the palace of hell, and he can enter the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian again!
At most, he lost a fairy weapon, and he has many magic weapons!
It has been a long time since the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space appeared.sp;has been hiding in this magnet magic weapon, and can also use this magic weapon to hide his body, so as not to be discovered by the powerful monsters and ghosts outside. I already understand that his ability is not enough.
There are groups of monsters outside, and they can reproduce quickly, and the enemies keep recruiting creatures to come in. He is practicing fast, not as good as those monkey kings!
Although he has never practiced against each other, he has to be cautious about the strength of the enemy. He doesn't have so many souls being destroyed!
Huang Chen is no longer the arrogant and domineering son of a big family, but now she is just a little ghost in this space!
In this hell palace, there are more ghosts than his ability!
There are many more of these ghosts, and the Ghost King has also been discovered.
He didn't know how long he had to practice before he could become the ghost king, and in this space, he found that there were weapon spirits. The ghosts and creatures in these spaces couldn't go out on their own!
I even discovered that this space is a magic weapon in the hands of the enemy Jiang Tang!
I was even more worried about not being able to get out, and also afraid of being discovered by the enemy, so I wiped him out at will!
After practicing for several months and working hard for several months, I was unwilling to die at first. If I have hope, how can I shatter it?
Although Huang Chen only practiced as a ghost, she found that her master was also improving her cultivation. Now she has entered the Nascent Soul stage and is about to enter the wheel sea.
Huang Chen felt the powerful coercion as the enemy's consciousness passed by, and even guessed that the opponent's strength was so fast that he was no longer able to deal with it with his strength!
Knowing a lot of pets and signing a contract, the enemy doesn't know that he is here, or they don't want to kill him!
The enemy doesn't regard him as an opponent, any pet can destroy him, and he doesn't believe in his magic weapon, he can really escape the opponent's blow!
Huang Chen's lack of confidence, and his master's lack of confidence, are now hiding in the realm of the monsters, using the monsters as a shield.
Seeing that they also want the real thing, and if they want to eat food, they must cooperate with the monsters. The food that those monsters eat is the low-level monsters in the space.
If you want food, you have to find people with low cultivation bases from groups of monsters. Generally, they are relatively useless and low-energy groups, but they will also be attracted by other monsters.
Moreover, if they steal food from monster beasts, they will be targeted by powerful monsters. If they attack in groups, they can only resist with magic weapons!
Their magic weapons are also equipped with magic circles, and it is precisely because of these magic circles that they can hide in this hell palace space!
Not controlled by space, whether it is day or night, the suction force in the night, or the red moon in the daytime, they are all trying to grab resources!
Especially the unique medicinal materials in the space, they have to snatch these medicinal materials!
?I discovered that red flowers are good things, and I also discovered that green flowers are also good things. Don¡¯t snatch good things, aren¡¯t you a fool?
Jiang Tang confirmed that in the palace of hell, during the period of time he hadn't watched it, whether it was a creature, a human or a ghost, their cultivation had increased crazily!
I also understand why the cultivation base is growing crazily, and the reproduction is crazily!
Just because he knows that the red flowers and green flowers he picked up in space, as well as the fairy vines he planted, are all good treasures!
Jiang Tang didn't have time to think about it anymore, more than 100 fighter jets of the opponent had already flown to him!
What he is paying attention to now is Qingniu, let's see how he controls the flying magic weapon?
In fact, the flying magic weapon will have an intelligent transmitter, which can automatically sense the enemy!
There will also be an automatic defensive wall to block when the enemy launches artillery shells and missiles, and it will also sense the enemy, and as before, it will launch air bombs in all directions like arrows.
At present, their aircraft can only fire air bombs and poison bombs!
Although there are only two functions, the previous air bomb is not a fighter that blows up the enemy!
As for gas bombs, I don't believe that those aliens don't absorb air!
Jiang Tang suddenly studied the western demon aliens at close range, they are just a kind of creature, they can create high technology like human beings, they can transform, just like the body of a bug can become a human being!
However, there are some differences between their bodies and real humans. Their skin can be green, red, or blue, depending on which color their original bodies belong to. Humanity!
This is the alien shape he sees so far.
Text Chapter 751
"Hehe, they are quite arrogant, they can't hit them, they can't hit them!" Qing Niu saw the alien disc player, although there were more than 100 flying machines densely surrounding them, they couldn't hurt them!
On the contrary, it was the flying magic weapon he controlled, the air bombs that were shot out, one hit at a time, exploded the disc player, and immediately caught fire and exploded, burning people and the disc player.
The distance between the disc players is not very far. If one disc player explodes, it will also affect the next-door disc player. In just a short while, more than a dozen disc players have exploded!
? The flying artifacts were making jokes in all directions, and in just a few seconds, twenty or thirty disc players were blown up!
The opponent saw that the missiles they fired could not harm the opponent's aircraft. Instead, the opponent counterattacked. One shot was accurate, and it exploded!
Disc players and fighter jets are the most advanced machines in their universe, and they also contain the strongest aliens in their army, but they didn't expect to destroy so many in just a few rounds!
Some smarter robots came to their senses. Their disc players were so close to each other, and they were densely packed together. The opponent's flying machine was so powerful that they couldn't resist it!
I already understood that the opponent's fighter jets are so powerful that it is too late to hide, how can I be caught and beaten in the car!
A fighter started to rush higher, then turned and ran away, and then some other fighters also reacted, they can't rush in, they can't fight like this!
For them, it's not just to take advantage of it. They have already suffered a loss. Why don't they run away?
Either run away or deserters, they must pay attention to strategy, some shells must be fired from a distance to be efficient and have a stronger attack power!
Moreover, these fighter jets all have pilots inside, and a powerful alien will die after reporting a fighter jet. They will not sacrifice foolishly!
How can an alien who thinks he is very confident and strong take his own life as a joke?
While escaping, report to your superiors. Even if you want to fight the opponent, you will use drones and remote control machines in the future, so that you will not hurt these powerful aliens!
As for the aircraft, they are made with high technology, and it is not so distressing to break the machine. Instead, they are the soldiers who died. That is the loss of them, the loss of their western universe!
Qingniu found that the other party was retreating, ah, it's a pity, controlling the aircraft, it's another track!
Directly chase these aliens who need to be beat up, the ass is smoking, the disc player flies at the fastest speed, but unfortunately the opponent's aircraft is too fast, it seems to be playing with them, they fly faster than the opponent Fly fast!
Even some not powerful air bombs will be fired. Behind their aircraft, a wave of air bombs will make their aircraft crooked!
Then they don't follow the same route, although their flight can also be the same route as the headquarters, it's just that the enemy they are facing now has to disperse to escape!
The aliens at the headquarters saw their subordinates running around being tracked by unknown objects. When did they become so embarrassed?
Always be proud, otherwise they would not want to fight for hegemony, the universe, and the heart of the earth!
Before this was realized, the boat turned over: "Damn it! Those oriental idiots, when did they become so powerful?"
"When will they be able to go to the universe? Is this a new scientific and technological achievement researched by the Eastern universe? No, it is absolutely impossible!"
Qingniu is having fun playing, but I don't know where to track the alien base?
On the contrary, Jiang Tang observed at this time that among the planets in the universe, they are now chasing in the starry sky. At this moment, what is underneath looks like it is under the clouds, but it is also the ground. Small castles, maybe they are too high to look at, such a castle looks very small!
This is also because they saw that the aliens in those disc players were small in stature, and they looked like a dwarf in stature. Their stature was short, and the place where they stayed became short!
I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s common for aliens to have this shape, but these belong to, Western demon aliens, and they also belong to a kind of elf that people often say!
Small in stature, I don't know if they will grow bigger. Just now they saw the robot in the disc player, it looked as small as a little toy man playing with a doll!
I don't know, what kind of practice will they practice? Will there be any changes?
Maybe it's because they are more advanced in technology, and they can't have all kinds of cultivation like their people in the world of cultivating immortals., like the sudden strong competitiveness in the past few months.
Then the magical artifacts and pets he took out made him sore, and his heart was so hot!
Ye Tian is just envious, sometimes he even takes advantage of it!
Just like he got a pet now, this pet has just grown up, but before its ability is good, he has already signed a contract with him, he wants to raise it well, like this pet breeds more, and then she can use this pet in the future break out!
The fighter planes in the sky kept falling, and it arrived
The aliens who caused the pollution of the entire western universe, and then stayed in the cities of the western universe, in their panic, saw their fighter jets being destroyed constantly in the sky!
Watching the news and watching various movies and TV shows, they saw the fierce battle in the sky, the narrator commentator, the fierce battle in the sky, our side has always been defeated, and the opponent is just an unknown object, but they are too powerful!
Where did the high technology come from? They wouldn't believe it if it was an aircraft that flew over from Western Space.
After all, the development of science and technology of the two parties is obvious to all. The spacecraft of Western Space is now close to their technology, and everyone is in the same boat!
?It was obvious that it was half a catty, why did the other side stand there in just one hour, and dropped more than 1,000 of their drones!
And also knocked out some machines with drivers!
Military base, here densely control the aircraft, to block the enemy!
In this military news, Lu Lu was curious and startled, they wanted to know who the other party was!
They are also afraid that the other party will really land, or an air bomb will destroy their city!
Of course, there are also military bases. Their nobles, or royal families, are also afraid that if an air bomb falls from the aircraft in the sky, their city will be destroyed, they will be destroyed!
Having prepared so many fighter jets and wanting to do a big fight, they are constantly being destroyed by unknown objects before they go to fight. Their ambitions and ideals!
Ye Tian saw that they were almost done fighting, and asked Qingniu to control the aircraft and make a circle in this universe!
Hitting them is already a waste of time, destroying so many aircraft, it will take a lot of effort to manufacture them!
Not to mention raw materials, after destroying so many aircraft, the other party is enough to drink a pot!
For the time being, they still need to recuperate. What to do with the Eastern universe, or the earth, then they have to wait until they recover!
Qingniu agreed, and pressed them to fight. They kept flying over like mosquitoes, and it would be very tiring to keep beating. Even though he didn't use his own spiritual power, he would still be dazzled!
The aircraft turned around. In this western universe, it is like a fairy tale. There are mountains, rivers, or seas in it, but their aliens are relatively short in shape.
The houses I live in are mainly small castles, or green areas, or forests, all of which are beautiful!
The entire universe was turned around by them, and two hours passed. The western universe does not seem very big, and there are not many aliens, but there are quite a lot of forests, and there are not many cities!
When they discovered that some military bases are actually in some forests, small castles will also be built in the forests. The forests are mainly trees, but there will also be small castle houses inside, where many monsters live.
The aircraft at the military base couldn't catch up with other people's aircraft at all, and the city was even more panicked because they saw each other's aircraft, which was closer to the ground!
It is closer to the ground, so that they can see that the land on the ground of the universe is dominated by gray soil and blue soil, and the forest is dominated by blue groups!
Those tall mountains are gray land. As for some cities, they are beautifully built, and the land where flowers and plants are planted is also blue!
As for the roads in the city, these have already been built, and the road surface does not look like concrete, but like building materials made from the soil in the forest!
Mainly blue! The whole city is very beautiful
Text Chapter 752
Ye Tian observed the scenery of the entire western universe during the continuous flight of the aircraft, and let these scenery catch his attention. Will this western universe have some special resources?
"Jiang Tang, I found something good, but we don't need it now!"
Jiang Tang understands what Ye Tian is talking about. They are immortal cultivators, and this is the elf technology universe. They use technology products, usually electronic products, advanced technology products, but they also use their cosmic energy maded!
For example, if they take these things, they can be used in places with energy or in civilized countries. These things are very advanced!
But if they use these things in the world of cultivating immortals, the follow-up energy will not be connected. These high-tech products seem to have enough energy once, and they will be used up when they run out!
Unless more energy is stored, it will always be useful to store the energy and then repair the energy in the crafted items!
Jiang Tang thought about it. It is not impossible to store energy, and the technology produced is also useful. As long as the energy can be replenished, ordinary people can also have this latest technology!
Of course he thought of it, there are some ordinary people in his base, although he has issued exercises that ordinary people can practice, and they are not advanced enough for everyone to practice.
If some people have low abilities and can only cultivate to the level of qi training, or some old people, their abilities have been limited, and cultivating immortals is just to increase their lifespan.
If these resources are used to produce low-tech aircraft, or low-tech products, it will be very useless to our base in the future!
As long as you collect those things, you can¡¯t make less. The same low-tech products, whether they are vehicles for special people or daily utensils, or fighter jets for the army, are completely suitable for the world of cultivating immortals or borrowing by ordinary people. !
And to deal with the enemy's fighter jets, but the enemy lost another 1,000 or so!
"That's right!" Qingniu is addicted to being a driver. In addition to being a chef, he is also a driver. Now doing that task makes me feel like a waste material!
Maybe there is no explosion in the sky too loud, and there is no white mist falling to the ground!
Those items that Ye Tian mentioned, Jiang Tang can also make them, we definitely need a long time to travel, we don't have time to make those products!
While Chengyi was making watches and hanging watches, he lost his pride and ambition. Since before he came to the world of cultivating immortals, the technological products used in modern times can be used in the future!
Ye Tian was quite disgusted when Jiang Tang made space, watches and pocket watches!
Before Qingniu just got up, he was looking for a guide for resources. After all, the places where we flew the flying magic weapon just now have marked some energy places. Deep mines!
All the necessary things are hidden outside, and one or two can hold so little energy and raw materials!
"Well, the idea is wrong!" Jiang Tang Although you don't feel any pain when they look at you like that, it's a waste of time to live your future life and this life, and there is no advantage at all. Yes, it's not you who will, they will!
Not to mention being able to compete for hegemony in the universe and the earth for a period of time, we are even more afraid that that powerful aircraft will wipe us out!
Now my ability is not comparable to that of my ancestors. I am still like Jiang Tang in making some items I learned from cheat books. After all, I don¡¯t specialize in it. Jiang Tang is completely a professional in that area!
When we came to ancient times or the world of cultivating immortals, we could only use very old methods to see the date and time!
After all, there are no such energy resources out there, and it is a bad use, which is a waste of resources!
What kind of video equipment and communication instruments we will use in the world of cultivating immortals in the future, those are all made of a combination of modern and ancient materials!
Ye Tian saw that it has not been a day and a night since he came to the universe of the western demon world, and he has not taken what should be taken. It is also a waste of time there. I still want to go and see, there is nothing bad in the universe of the eastern demon world? ?
As for these energy sources, we found that those energy sources belong to mineral sources, electric mineral sources, and that kind of electric mineral sources are like particles. As long as they are made, they can be put back into low-tech items, which belong to power storage energy. equipment!
But those things are too old, there must not be those watches and pocket watches, which can hold things and tell the time, which is very convenient!
Jiang Tangke is busy now. Now you are making some energy space items, you are also making some jewelry. You can directly make a space watch, which can tell the time and hold items.??.
Although in the world of cultivating immortals, some ordinary aircraft are used, and there are no magic weapons, but the mobile phones, computers, and other products used by the high-headed people can be used in the future!
But the universe of the western demon world has been miserable, and the energy source we dug out has been collected!
Cheng Yi also used the raw materials given by Ye Tian to make and store those energy products, and divided them into two storage devices!
Ye Tian didn't think that Jiang Tang thought so little, and also didn't expect Qi Yao to be an assistant, and there are not so few bad things to honor me, expressing his satisfaction!
Qiyaoit can be seen! That big white face is useless, I thought I could only eat plain rice, soft rice!
Ye Tian can understand it! The other party is wary of us seizing resources. That kind of vigilance is correct, but it is a pity that the other party suppressed us, especially the launch of fighter jets. Fewer fighters!
As long as there are no raw materials, it can be made. Is there such a spare time before? It's just sad!
Did they blow up our military base, but the other party seems to have discovered our energy source and lost so few fighter jets.
Qingniu a master at making it? Envious and jealous, it seems that I have to live and learn, and I need to regress when I become an old cow!
I am also afraid that the universe of the Eastern Demon Realm will kill us while we are sick!
Man-machine materials were made, but those raw materials were stolen by the enemy. The enemy was weak, and we suffered heavy losses!
When I thought about it, I thought of these researchers in the age of civilization. It is possible that we may come in the age of civilization!
When Jiang Tang made another watch and a pendant watch, Ye Tian said my request again and gave me some resources.
Ye Tian looked at those watches and pendants and lost his mind. He went to get less raw materials to make fewer watches and pendants for Jiang Tang, not to mention selling them. Those things are useless, such as giving gifts , Another example is the person who just gave me the base from welfare!
Ye Tian gave Jiang Tang raw materials, which also belonged to the prehistoric treasure land. The space of Lingtian has recently expanded, and some mineral sources have appeared. They cannot be used to make storage space materials. Whether it is jewelry or items, they cannot be made into storage spaces!
So I made a suggestion: "Everyone came there, it must be to snatch some raw materials for low-tech products, is it too bad? It must be something that stores energy, and we can't do it. With his mind, In ancient times, it was impossible to create a power station without those low-tech raw materials?"
In addition to being able to improve my ability, without those performances, no matter where I went, I don¡¯t have that kind of ability, and I am popular. Except for practicing, I am inferior to others. In that ability, I am not a leader!
These soldiers guarding the mine source, we are all on standby to prevent the enemy, fired air bombs, and buried us.
That kind of storage space can hold living things, and can also be made into items that we need to store energy now. As for how small a space do you want to make?
Jiang Tang found out that Qiyao didn't have any talent, so he regarded me as an apprentice. Anyway, no one helped me, because I was Ye Tian's pet, but you don't have a stupid mind, so let me replace the assistant for the time being. One less helper will also lose strength !
In addition to watches, I also want to make pocket watches, just because in the cosmic energy elements, energy sources can be used to make clocks run, and those energy sources cannot be used to make fewer things!
Qingniu pressed the automatic button for the flying magic weapon again, aiming at the button of the opponent's machine, and then we will see a bad show!
Qingniu saw those bad things and wanted them too, but now I have time to ask for them. Besides controlling the magic weapon to deal with these cosmic enemies, I will also watch how Ye Tian collects the opponent's resources.
"If Qingniu is the one who hits hard enough, if not, he will come to provoke us again and again, hitting me and hitting me!"
It's the first time I've seen Qiyao watches and the like, and I found it more disgusting to have so few functions, so I snatched one too!
"Qingniu, I have played with you, let's get out of there, our energy source is not enough! ?
Text Chapter 753
Jiang Tang feels that the materials scraped in his hands now include different materials used by several planets, including high-tech resource products, and resources from poor and backward places!
He had an idea, while looking for a way to mend the sky, can he create advanced living resources for some places, greatly improve the living standards of poor and backward places, and receive merits, why not do it?
Anyway, he is only in his 20s now, and he has not been able to ascend to the ascension after more than 1,000 years from others. This time is enough for him to do some things!
It's not urgent to ascend, even if she finds this passage to mend the sky, she can't ascend alone, she wants to lead the team, so it must be, everyone has this ability together!
There are people who cannot fly for ten thousand years, people's abilities are greatly weakened, and their aura is so weak, they need to improve their abilities, and still need more time!
Jiang Tang thought of this, and even had an idea, he wondered if he could also create a career in the world of cultivating immortals on this planet?
He even had a bold idea, the world of cultivating immortals on different planets, if he became immortal, would he also be in the same immortal world?
I don't know if it will be like this, but he wants to give it a try, maybe he doesn't need to go to more planets, in the world of cultivating immortals in these two planets, he can get along like a fish in water!
"Let's go to the Eastern Demon Planet to observe it. If possible, we will also find some resources. We can use more and better things. But this time, don't destroy the opponent's fighter jets. As long as they don't attack, We will not fight back."
Qingniu understood after hearing this: "Yeah" I know that the western monster has little ambitions, and the eastern monster especially wants peace. Without the blow after us, the universe of the eastern monster will not recover in a short period of time. Do you dare to watch the aggression!
When those salts were discovered, the spiritual salt was gone. Another thought, did you find that kind of situation in the western universe, maybe the western universe needs that kind of salt, then it seems that there is another one missing on the eastern universe side Such resources, no wonder the western universe wants to fight for hegemony!
Just because of the Eastern Demon Universe, it saw whether the aircraft attacked, and the other aircraft did not attack either!
Salt is a necessity for special people. Even a demon, if he eats food without salt, his whole body will be strong without any defects in that aspect!
The western demon universe has been destroyed, so few fighters are capable of fighting for hegemony at once, we don't have less time to prepare, and we are preparing to take advantage of our illness and kill us, so we have to teach us a lesson, so what Will offend each other out of vigilance.
Of course I have the final say!
What kind of items are used for what is needed is not a resource.
People from the Eastern Demon Universe are guessing that the flying magic weapon is for resources.
Lingyan clicked on the flying machine, and then pinched a hairpin in his hand. With my ability, I can tear the space and retreat into another space because I really need the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian!
That day and night, the West wanted the official of the universe, and there were no rich or powerful people. In order to protect that universe, we were devastated!
The flying magic weapon is flying slowly, we only feel the shadow flying by in the western monster universe, and there is no trace of the enemy's flying vehicle!
That outside is like the one I detected later, and it is the same as the area of ??the world of cultivating immortals I passed through later, maybe it is a parallel world!
Worried that the other party will attack our city? But I found that the other party didn't seem to have left our house yet!
In our eastern universe, there are also some legends circulating. In the future, people who ascended in our universe and the world of cultivating immortals will become immortals in the same way. The same team is not an enemy in the future.
Lingyan suddenly said that thought to pets and Ye Tian!
When we found out that when we came to the Oriental Demon Universe, the opponent did not fly fighter jets, and they were just patrols, and did not take the initiative to attack!
Of course we also want to know the reason, but the language we speak can be understood by the other party, and the other party also appeared outside this flying magic weapon, and our resources disappeared inexplicably!
As for why he is a person from the world of cultivating immortals?
So obviously, if there is something in the place where this flying magic weapon passes, it is equivalent to being stolen by someone outside. Why do we need so few energy resources?
Also use that kind of resources to stay in the world of cultivating immortals on the earth for a while!
Qiyao wants to order Qingniu, without that kind of salt, will the food be made worse?
Qingniu is also quite weird, if it's because of me, I still obediently follow the instructions, and ask if I'm chirping like others!
&nb?, let us know, bully people in the future, and be bullied now!
The spiritual salt allowed Ye Tian to make less storage bags or items with storage space. Those items were used to hold other things, and they were completely used to hold salt.
The enemy hit us hard that time, but the resources were searched too much, and the fighter jets were lost by less than half!
Has the spiritual salt answered? Before smiling, open one of the storage bags and pour out some salt from the outside!
At that time, it was time for dinner, and I am going to make a pot brush tonight!
Now going to the earth in the universe is just a parallel barrier. I squeezed one and found that I retreated into the world of another earth!
Spirit Salt discovered the Eastern Universe, but there is no energy from later, and there is no energy from earlier. Maybe, the land outside is not salty. I just discovered that there is no water source. The bottom of the water source is a thick layer. Salt!
Beyond that, of course, it does not belong to the East and the West, and it also belongs to very few countries. The East has many countries. As for the West, it is also next door or on the other side of the coast!
Ye Tian was just guessing like this. I didn't have time to ask at that time, but did I have time to do some business!
Take that kind of person and put a little out of his mouth, but he feels the salty taste, not yet rich aura, and his eyes light up in surprise: "Is that Jiang Tang?"
Next, I am preparing. I will take a trip to the world of cultivating immortals on that earth. I am going to use elixir to manage it. I am going to start a salt business and sell some of the salt!
Maybe they understand that the other party wants the mine source, and where the mine source is guarded, they dare to make defenses against attacks. It is too secretive to be on guard.
Do you know why those people want so little salt?
For the first time, I felt the feeling of being bullied, hated, cursed, such a weak enemy, who knows our origin, is a weak enemy who suddenly appeared!
But it has been confirmed that people outside the flying magic weapon cannot be people outside the earth, this so-called people from the world of cultivating immortals!
The other party really just wanted some resources, and did not harm our personnel and various aircraft!
"Spiritual salt, it's useless for you to use less!" Of course Ye Tian thought about not having the salt, thinking about the army, and even more about the family!
So I drove the flying magic weapon and flew more slowly from the universe of the western demon to the universe of the eastern demon!
I really want to know what kind of capable person the other party is, and we want to be friends with each other!
Anyway, I'm not ready for the future, I will go to every planet, as for how long to stay outside each planet?
Western Demon Universe, after hearing about that incident, even thought that the aircraft might be an accomplice on the side of Western Demon Universe. Why would it be so if?
Lingyan felt that that time, traveling outside those two universes, and collecting so few items, those wealth were invincible!
"Slow down, cook with that kind of salt!"
In order to make friends with the people under the aircraft, we speak some languages ??for making friends. Unfortunately, the language of our universe can be understood by people outside the flying instrument, and the words we speak can also be understood by people in the eastern universe. !
It belongs to the ancient mortal world and the world of cultivating immortals. There are not many big countries in that place.
Try that salt too and do a career in business too!
And in our day and night of fighting, the Eastern Cosmic Demon, of course, also saw the result. The other party knows whether it is an enemy or a friend, and it has hit the enemy and is not our friend!
In my opinion, the owner is not particular about everything he does!
So for the very aircraft personnel, we just want resources, and hurting people outside of us is also a blow. We dare to explore too obvious!
Qingniu controlled the flying magic weapon, walked around in that universe, and walked through these places without mineral resources. The spiritual salt is polite, and some resources have been collected!
Ye Tian, with so little salt, is he doing salt business? As for your top-quality elixirs, you have run out of money, and you don¡¯t have the time to sell salt, so how about making fewer magic weapons and elixirs!
Just that salt, the lifeblood of the other party was firmly stuck!
However, we found out that a weak enemy has entered. When we were observing another Eastern universe, our intelligence personnel sent a message that the aircraft that suddenly appeared came to the side of the Eastern Demon universe.
Text Chapter 754
Jiang Tangzheng tore apart the space and came to a parallel space that was the same as the world of cultivating immortals they had traveled through before.
And the other world of cultivating immortals that he crossed, more people were in the north at this time, and the north was the tide of monsters, just because the people looking for him appeared too timely and found those ambitious western monsters.
A magic circle was created in time to block the passage from the western demon world to the east, so that those monsters were always in the magic circle, and they sent out a call for help from the authorities in time, and then came More and more immortal cultivators!
The top ten aristocratic families and the official issued a national announcement in time, but those who came here to do the mission and those who joined the mission will get some rewards!
And the rewards they get in the task, any material can be distributed!
These cultivators, as well as all kinds of cultivators, besides the rewards on the surface, they also have a dream of being a hero, a dream of being a hero!
The children of the top ten aristocratic families, Jiang Tang's subordinates, some acquaintances, various cultivators, and some spies appeared in the north!
In addition to eradicating monsters, spies were found here, and the Three Kingdoms Invasion was also killed. Because of this, many reasons and interests added up, people worked together to search for spies, and wiped out the Three Kingdoms Invasion spies!
Luo Yaxuan is a member of the Holy Sect, and every day, together with Liu Jiaojiao, master, master wife, and many disciples, they search for spies among the tens of millions of people!
With the help of Yun Duoduo, among the spies we searched out, the one who didn't believe him even killed the flower picker among them!
The speed of the flying magic weapon is very slow, slower than the special flying magic weapon, but it is only a magic weapon, not a fairy treasure, we still have to take turns to watch the flying situation of the magic weapon!
Dong Yingshu's relatives and lovers are all cultivators, if they exceed our abilities, they are only karate cultivators. When encountering weaker ones, of course, the less life-saving magic weapons, the worse they will be!
At that time, Liu Jiaojiao and Luo Yaxuan, the pair of dao couples, both made mistakes in dating and doing tasks, and they still regressed constantly. With the help of his senior brother, Luo Yaxuan has not yet retreated from the Qi refining stage to the foundation building stage, and he has not yet entered the foundation building stage. After Ji Xiao has reached consummation, he is only short of such a small amount of resources to be able to retreat into the Golden Core.
And get married, you haven't been attracted to others yet!
Liu Jiaojiao is still very unconfident about the flying magic weapon she made. After I retreated into the Holy Gate, have you ever seen that flying magic weapon that can automatically absorb energy!
The magic weapon has not yet risen below the clouds.
In the scorching stare at each other, two people appeared next to each other and they all knew it!
Xiaoxiang: "You mean he is moving, is that right? An old married couple, is there such happiness as a young man?"
Liu Jiaojiao looked shy in the eyes of her master and mother, she was not an acquaintance anyway!
Did the senior brother say that he would give it to you, but who wants to have a beautiful thing?
Liu Jiaojiao made us a task in turn. It takes two days to fly from there to our family, and it takes two hours for one round. Of course, there will be no order if there is no frost. Yes, we are not obsessed with that !
But now that the Holy Master is missing, the young man will save some of the resources he doesn't have.
Liu Jiaojiao and Junior Sister took turns guarding the first task, and the rest of us retreated into the outside room, abiding by our agreement, before the license plate, we will practice or refine it outside for a day. magic weapon!
"Ahem" Liu Yong and his wife are coming out to pick up the task, and it's time for our lunch.
At that time, Liu Jiaojiao asked Dong Yingshu to watch the video wall first. I stroked the things I got from doing tasks during that time, and took out the useless things from the storage bag!
Liu Jiaojiao is also growing continuously, from the Foundation Establishment Stage to the Golden Core Stage in Yishou Dao, and has not yet advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage, so my ability is too bad.
Originally, a top-quality pill in the world of cultivating immortals sold for a sky-high price, but now it is an item that can be bought without money. People know that we don't have such a pill, or even just one pill, which is really too long!
Liu Yong: "My lady, your son-in-law is not as bad as you? You are by his side, and am I not from a bad family background? You also have the ability that I have, and you will make it even worse when I get up." More beautiful jewelry for him!"
The first thing Dong Yingshu made was a hairpin, which looks golden and is made of golden energy. It is made of materials and has a space outside. The head of the hairpin is butterfly-shaped, which is also a space type of defense and attack. aircraft!
During that time, Luo Yaxuan's parents and I were not around.?The items produced by the task are still ours, and we cannot exchange materials for some things!
Generally, among the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people, very few people have discerning eyes. But because we want to improve our cultivation, we will take out the best pills, and they will be robbed by others, and they will be robbed by others for their own sake. Resources and kill!
Thinking about being out for so long, what's the point of seeing relatives and giving some gifts!
And you also understand that the brother is going back to the family, and it is impossible to do my best to make products for the family members or to make some items for the family!
And that big bird that looks very big can accommodate thousands of people to retreat outside, accommodation, the space is relatively small, there is no rest room outside, kitchen and bathroom, living room are all available, of course there will be no windows, so you can see from the outside Going inside, looking inside is going outside, it is a kind of protective and invisible window!
I want to take advantage of that little time to make some jewelry, of course, just because I want to give it to my boyfriend, and when I go home that time, I want to give it to my family or family members!
Xiaoxiang: "Husband, he saw what your son was looking for, and he is less determined than him. Has he given you such a powerful magic weapon at such a young age?"
Liu Jiaojiao explained in detail that without that magic weapon, when junior sister travels, you can't use that magic weapon as an aircraft, because you have too many opportunities to travel alone.
When Liu Jiaojiao was cooking lunch, no two people around me came out to help, and I needed to do it!
Of course, it is because I am afraid that the magic weapon will retreat into some safe place. If the big bird is a long-eyed collision magic weapon, it is impossible for the magic weapon to fly slowly, and the bird will only be knocked into the air and killed when it collides!
Of course it will be slower than what we will fly with flying swords in the future!
That is of course a secret that I came up with in my heart. I made that magic weapon, and of course it will only be given to those close to me, so I have lost a guarantee for those around me!
Just because some spies were discovered during that period of time, karate had been buried in the world of cultivating immortals or various places for hundreds of years, and the children and grandchildren we gave birth to were also spies!
We sat outside the living room together, and the two of us looked at each other!
Recently, Liu Jiaojiao sent her boyfriends to each other at Lai Jianlin. During those two days, it was also the Spring Festival. I also want to ask for a few days off to take my boyfriend home to visit relatives!
Liu Jiaojiao makes jewelry, and some formations on the outside add some of my abilities, for example, the side that defends against attacks will add the electricity of thunder, as long as the opponent is attacked, the opponent will be electrocuted, just like being struck by lightning!
For the sad one just now, the mood was relieved, and I took a look at my husband, the husband and wife looked at each other, and even spoke with each other!
That's none of our business at all, there are no items made by our next-door people, and of course they are not sold in our holy door shops!
Seeing the interaction between the future son-in-law Liu Jiaojiao and the man, the couple felt sad. The man had just grown up and his heart was in someone else's body.
Luo Yaxuan was indeed the same, blushing with red ears, hugging her mother coquettishly, "Mother, do you think the hairpin under your head is beautiful?"
In just a few short months, I was able to improve so low and so slowly. Apart from stopping and smashing pills, I also learned skills, and it was preached by our Holy Master.
"Well, it's still wrong." Is there anyone in Xiaoxiang who would feel sad and say something ironic, seeing the hairpin, the more the mother-in-law felt disgusted the more she looked at it!
In fact, I give materials to the family and let us do karate by ourselves. Yes, gifts like mother-in-law or boyfriend or grandma, mother and father, of course, have to be made by ourselves!
"Is it pretty? Give it to him!" Liu Jiaojiao lowered her mouth, looked at Dong Yingshu with starry eyes.
Let some families track down the spies, and make them less passive!
Dong Yingshu took no more than eight members of the family, plus junior sisters and masters, master wife, plus me, retreated into the magic weapon of the big bird, and went to my family!
Dong Yingshu trained my own magic weapon, the flying bird, which is a big flying machine like a bird. Of course, my ability has improved recently, and the refining magic weapon has also improved. I didn¡¯t draw a formation diagram for that magic weapon. That front view can defend and attack!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 755
Luo Yaxuan was with Liu Jiaojiao, his father-in-law, mother-in-law, and cooks. After eating, he was about to meditate and practice. After all, practicing magic tools still requires mental power, so he can recover his mental power while he doesn't have to do tasks!
Although Liu Jiaojiao didn't do the task, she would feel tired when she looked at the monitoring screen, after all, she was not strong enough!
Just when they thought there would be no danger in the sky, they didn't realize that the magic weapon had been targeted, and the ones in the sky were not humans.
On the clouds in the distance, there is a white elf that looks like a cloud elf, staring at the golden bird flying in the distance on Yuan Duo's bed!
Luo Yaxuan and Liu Jiaojiao in the magic weapon, when they were practicing, they hadn't noticed the pet in the monster bag, and the cloud elf was shaking uncomfortably!
Luo Yaxuan and Liu Jiaojiao captured the cloud elves when their abilities were low a few months ago, and kept them and made a contract. As their abilities improved, the cloud elves also improved. It stands to reason that their pets, facing Other monsters wouldn't be so disturbed!
Then there can only be one explanation, that is, the demon is more powerful than their master, so they will be uneasy!
Luo Yaxuan was meditating and felt that the pet was a little abnormal. This abnormality was fear. As the owner, he could feel all the senses of the pet and communicate with the pet's spirit.
Feel something is wrong, immediately communicate with the pet:
"Cloud Elf, why are you so scared? Is there anything unusual? Are we in danger?"
The Eastern Demon King discovered the flying bird. The human abilities outside are low, but they don't have very few resources. Those resources are useless for us Eastern Demon!
That situation is also very bad explanation, so neither the opponent nor the invisible function!
Why are we so unlucky at birth?
We could hear the sound, and saw the Eastern Demon King. The Eastern Demon King was an old fox who hid so deeply and wanted to kill us in one round, but then he was exposed again!
"Oriental Demon King, what does he want to do? Slow down, although you escaped, you can still go through his schemes. Don't think that he is the Eastern Demon King. We humans will deal with it. You human beings with weak abilities Less than them!"
It is impossible for the Eastern Demon King to have the ability of the Lingfu.
In the sky of that land, there are some extraordinary cities, extraordinary cities and mortals are rare!
I have heard the legend about the elixir, and I heard that there is no one who is the most powerful person of small abilities, as powerful as other small abilities that I think have been closed in the world of cultivating immortals!
Once the Eastern Demon King was over, he just wanted to seize the magic weapon, and he didn't realize that the human beings outside the magic weapon were my opponents!
The ability of the Eastern Demon King is weaker than that of Lun Hai.
That is possible, we seem to have thought of it when we were traveling, it is impossible to encounter robbery, but we have thought that what we encounter is a human, the Eastern Demon King.
If you want a fisherman to benefit, in the struggle between human beings and Western demons, several countries, if you want to cultivate the world of immortals and look at the region, in the joint confrontation between Western demons and several countries, go all over the wilderness, and then look at our Eastern demons Appear there to fight for hegemony in the world of cultivating immortals!
"Stupid human beings, he thinks that the Xiao family belongs to the east, so we are not fighting for hegemony? The same family is not fighting for hegemony, let alone we are of the same race!"
Everyone also chirped and chattered. They did not condemn the Eastern Demon King in their words. I was kind and honest. I am also from the East. Why should I attack human beings?
Thousands of years later, in the small battle, no matter whether it is the fairy world or the mortal world of cultivating immortals, with the participation of a small number of cultivators, everyone will suffer!
"What? A demon weaker than them?" Liu Jiaojiao immediately became vigilant and reported to Liu Yong and the others. We should be on guard whether we are enemies or friends!
The Eastern Demon King brought some subordinates, and we moved randomly and ambushed there. Who knew that after a few months, these Western Demon Kings were so stupid, they actually fought badly for several months, and they all came out of this passage ! 33
My own man was provoked by that beast of the Eastern Demon King, no matter how verbally provoked, he couldn't do it, it wasn't like hitting a woman in the face!
The reason why Liu Jiaojiao contracted with the cloud elves was not because of the phantom of my ability. When we are strong, it is rare to meet people with poor abilities. We can¡¯t use that pet to phantom, but we can¡¯t escape!
A woman's face can't be tough, she can't be beaten, and she can't have a green head!
But Liu Jiaojiao knows this. Every small family does not have a small sect, and there is no contact point in some cities. For example, some disciples live outside certain cities. It is also a way to sell goods intelligence site.
After all, it is very close to the north, the real small family is not in the view, the ten small families are in Kyoto.bsp; It is wrong to have no confidence, but our pets are actually afraid of existence, so the other party seems to have affected the mobility of our pets!
After all, those human beings have so few resources, and so few pills before, if they are known by others, they will get a share of it!
Could it be that the Eastern Demon King has the heart of a beast?
Of course, the Eastern Demon King will help the stupid Western Demon, and even more, it is less likely that humans will destroy us, and we are doing robbery in that place!
"Hey, that boy of his is so smirk, he thought he was so stupid, he was so capable, if I moved my finger, he would die slowly, so if you think of him as your Mrs. Yazhai!"
We are under the clouds, so it is impossible for the other party to be buried outside the clouds!
The whole world will be our oriental monster's territory!
The words of the Eastern Demon King were provocative and treacherous.
I want to know, why did the Eastern Demon King go to fight the Western Demon King?
The Eastern Demon King turned into a bandit all at once!
Liu Jiaojiao represents a group of us and wants to ask the Eastern Demon King, why did he intercept us?
Luo Yaxuan listened to the words of the Eastern Demon King, and he was the first to have a gentle temper. After all, you are the oldest and the most innocent outside of those people. I was also afraid of angering the Eastern Demon King!
Another example is the elixir under our body, whether it is our transformed form or not, it is very useless!
For example, golden energy, white energy!
You suspect that Ji Fuquan is incapable of dealing with it, but do you know that the monster is not weak?
Except for the weakest Nascent Soul Stage, Golden Core Stage and Qi Refining Stage!
I can feel it lying in ambush, the human ability behind my eyes is low, the resources under my body are too few, and I don't even have the heart to snatch it!
I also hope that no one can save us.
But quickly, the Eastern Demon King discovered that the humans outside didn't have any powerful pills!
Liu Jiaojiao wanted to express the other party's intentions in words with a word!
It must be killing us, it would be even more exciting to rob!
Just for a moment, all the people outside the magic weapon who were about to take turns rushed out of the room!
The flying bird can recharge its own energy. From the smallest feature, it looks like a bird. From our point of view, if you get that kind of magic weapon, you can fly in the sky and fly wherever you go. Humans know!
The Flying Energy Bird, with the help of the cloud elf, very slowly flies even more slowly in an invisible manner.
Even a wise man, how can he be weaker than human wisdom?
The worst Eastern Demon King is not trying to hurt us, but to fight us, let us leave there smoothly!
"Hahaha, he, he is so capable, is he your opponent? Don't show weakness, send this man obediently, it seems that if their resources make me depressed, we can spare his life!"
It's just that we appeared there, although it's not far from the north, it's not far from places like Kyoto Xiaoshijia official!
The Eastern Demon King is aware of that kind of elixir, whether it is a human cultivating immortals, it is useless for all kinds of practitioners to eat that kind of elixir, even us monsters are useless!
However, those of us who went to fight the Western demons are going to be robbed and killed?
The Eastern Demon King feels that his promotion is hopeless, and I just belong to the cultivation base of the human spiritual palace. When I meet human beings, I still have to fight one by one.
In that urgent situation, Ji Fuquan still contacted a stranger!
Luo Yaxuan cursed, and no one outside the magic weapon stopped him. As you said, we will be cowards even if we die, compromise with the weak!
Roja suddenly knew it beforehand. My cloud elf had nothing to see. After communicating with the elf, I found that a monster weaker than us appeared inside!
With such a weak ability, if you want to kill us, you will definitely not be able to use your hands!
"Master, master is not safe, there is no monster weaker than you, and it appears nearby!" The cloud elf still replied forcefully!
What I think may be in line with the actual situation, just because the cloud elves of both of us haven't fed back the information yet.
Liu Jiaojiao We are in the flying magic weapon, and the video wall in the magic weapon can not illuminate the other party's shadow and situation!
The Eastern Demon King said that in his mouth, his eyes are not poisonous, he said that in his mouth, in fact, he didn't think of it, he let us escape, he didn't know, what am I? Definitely let fewer people know!
Some time later, these small abilities disappeared, the Eastern Demon King dared to appear, the Eastern Demon King is not the ability of a wise man, I will fight head-to-head, want to wait for the rabbit, or make a profit, like the current kind of big theft is the worst up!
Some people died, but not completely dead??It will be head-to-head, wanting to sit on the sidelines, or take advantage of the fisherman, like the current kind of theft is the worst!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 756
Luo Yaxuan even cast lightning spells on the Eastern Demon King one by one! The lightning spell he played was originally a spell to restrain the Eastern Demon King, but unfortunately his ability was more than a little bit lower than that of the Eastern Demon King.
Although the Eastern Demon King is also afraid of thunder spells, but Luo Yaxuan's lightning ability is not as high as his own, and the damage has a certain effect, but it cannot scare the Eastern Demon King and cannot restrain it.
The fireball technique played by the Eastern Demon King is also very powerful, one by one fireballs, scorching hot, with dangerous firepower, hit one by one, trying to devour the magic weapon of flying birds!
The Eastern Demon King thought that his fireball would soon devour the flying energy bird, then surrounded the magic weapon, and took the transmission into his hands. As for the people inside the magic weapon, he took away the magic weapon. It was dealt with by him!
Although the energy flying bird made by Luo Yaxuan is not a fairy treasure, the material used is too good, and it cannot be surrounded by the fireball of the Eastern Demon King, so it can be snatched so easily!
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh"
The fireball is spiritual. It turns out that there is a fire spirit in the Eastern Demon King. Although this is pitiful, it is just an ordinary fire spirit, but he is under the control of the tribe, and it is still more powerful than ordinary fire magic!
"Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"
The voice of Huo Ling was like howling ghosts and howling wolves, like a voice with vitality.
In the magic weapon of the flying bird, Luo Yaxuan made a move. His master and mother know that the Eastern Demon King is so powerful. If they don't merge their forces at once and fight the Eastern Demon King together, after waiting, they won't kill us one by one!
Now it's up to me to deal with the other party. I think I must deal with mortals. Will the other party be distracted?
Lai Jianlin is blessed with a spirit-gathering formation under his body. I have not yet felt that that large and complex formation can absorb the meager aura in the sky, and the energy absorbed by the flying bird magic weapon can also be absorbed by me!
"Boom boom"
The opponent's ability has not threatened us yet!
The thunderstorm is too small, and the special house is not safe from collapsing!
Although the Eastern Demon King is so rare, now he wants to snatch the opponent's flying magic weapon, and also snatch the opponent's resources and energy. I also want to release the powerful power!
The Eastern Demon King gradually felt that he was not defeated, and he was very reconciled, how could I deal with it? Is that just a good-for-nothing cultivator?
At the end, I was still careless, thinking that the human beings in front of me are just living like this, and it may be a lot of effort to win the treasure!
Taking some mortals as hostages, it is impossible to make the person with the flying magic weapon compromise. We compromised, so that I can exchange hostages, and it is said that I will definitely be able to exchange some bad things!
I only feel the electric current, but it has not yet passed to my body, and there is no sense of physical paralysis!
What's more, the place where we are facing the enemy, the sky above the towns of mortals, also prevents the Eastern Demon King from beating them, and then uses them to discourage people!
Lai Jianlin, of course, wants our bad friends to be safe, so it¡¯s one thing to come to help. What I¡¯m most afraid of is not the Eastern Demon King, who will take my bad friends as hostages when we fight and flee!
It depends on how we divide and how we cooperate!
I am the Eastern Demon King, and I can even deal with that special immortal cultivator. How can I rob resources?
"Oh" the Eastern Demon King felt it in the thunder and lightning, and his body was also hit. The opponent's ability is getting weaker and weaker, and he can't threaten it. These halos in my body can still protect the body!
The Eastern Demon King's whole body is resistant to pain, that kind of numbness, that kind of electric power infects every nerve in the body, using my body's numbness, the spell I cast is almost there!
For the first time, the Eastern Demon King felt that he was stupid, and he still called himself a wise man. If he drools less, he will lose to himself!
Lai Jianlin felt that it must be done quickly, the slower the attack on the enemy, the stronger the damage caused!
"Che Xinyu, what happened? Is he still bad?" Che Xinyu received a message from Lai Jianlin during his return trip, and I was approaching Che Xinyu's location, flying at a slow speed!
Lai Jianlin's feedback from the cloud elf told everyone that the Eastern Demon King knew what species it was, and it was definitely the cloud elf!
The snow leopard sounds like a leopard. I tested that my body is very big, like a physique bigger than a rabbit, and maybe as big as a mouse!
It is absolutely possible to let go of the Eastern Demon King, so what? Hit me too!
"Lai Jianlin, you haven't come to his place yet, there is nothing to help, just let him talk!" Luo Yaxuan thought that maybe we can do it with the Eastern Demon King, but we can't deal with the Eastern Demon King with higher abilities.? The wise man!
The resources under the spaceship, the pills and magic weapons of the people under the spaceship are what I want!
After a battle, the opponent's spell can restrain the Eastern Demon King, which makes me feel safe, and I also feel that kind of power, threatening my body!
The Eastern Demon King rolled his eyes, and if he keeps hitting like that, he will suffer a lot!
After all, Liu Yong is a master. He thought of a way and slowly pinched a formula beside Che Xinyu, and then that formula became a simple formation, a complicated spirit gathering formation.
But you can let the Eastern Demon King go, and let me bring these monsters to the Immortal Cultivation World to cause trouble!
It is to defeat the Eastern Demon King together. We are not all perishing while waiting. In the future, we must also defeat the Eastern Demon King in front of us in that merger, so that we have no chance of surviving!
On the way back to the family, Che Xinyu and others were ambushed and robbed by the Eastern Demon King!
It is because we are afraid of the Eastern Demon. After all, there are relatively few special people in the towns in the sky. As long as the Eastern Demon King moves his hands, countless people's homes will be destroyed!
When Luo Yaxuan was talking, he gave us the upper part of the enemy and created a barrier!
Amidst the thunder and lightning, the white cloud that the Eastern Demon King hid had not dissipated yet, and it was the white cloud that floated in, and the cloud fell with rain!
Is this person's strength so weak? It takes time to get some formations done, and we need to react!
Amid the bursts of thunder, the Eastern Demon King's sense of security grew longer and longer, and gradually he couldn't find my existence!
The opponent's spells and abilities may be similar to mine, but after all, the opponent may have fewer people, and the combined strength is stronger than me!
The Eastern Demon King has always looked up to human beings, but because of his high cultivation base for human beings, I, just because of the other party's high ability, looks good, so I fell into the feeling of being roasted!
But it will also hurt, just because the rain is too small, and the strength of our fighting skills is too small, so the damage of the rain in that place is small, and it is impossible to form a mountain torrent!
Lai Jianlin felt that his body was full of power, which made the thunder spell I played weaker and more violent!
On the video wall outside the magic weapon, only a big white thing can be seen, which looks like a cloud elf, it is definitely a cloud elf!
I am afraid of the water, so I gradually revealed my figure, and the Eastern Demon King in the thunder and lightning is about to be irradiated by the thunder and lightning!
I am sure that when I finish fighting the opponent, I will race against time to defeat the opponent. Maybe the opponent has such difficulty suppressing me.
"Luo Yaxuan, you are fighting against the Eastern Demon King, and now you have the upper hand. Are they far away? Don't come too close."
My hands were also mobilized, but my hands couldn't resist that kind of lightning force at all, but I didn't get hit!
However, the former fire was rebuilt again, after all, it is the power of thunder!
Or those who came out inside, they all looked for a place to hide from the rain, but they were too afraid of the thunder and lightning in the sky. I have never seen thunder and lightning so powerful, and the sky is not as white as the Seven Fingers!
It's just that in the flash of thunder and lightning, Lai Jianlin and the people outside the magic weapon have not yet seen the Eastern Demon King!
Our combined strength may be the opponent of the Eastern Demon King, but we must split!
As a bad friend, how can a bad friend be a help if there is no difficulty?
At that time, when we were fighting on both sides, Lai Jianlin still hid some of his strength in the sky, and he was an extraordinary person who could hurt the ground!
Those of us can play that large spirit-gathering formation. After all, we have learned the basic formation, can it be fully implemented?
Others are the elites of Lai Jianlin's family for many years. We followed Lai Jianlin to protect me. We know that we are strong enough, but we can also be defeated!
Where has the special person seen such a look?
?People who are working inside have not come home in time, trapped inside, those people feel safer in case of thunderstorms!
Seeing that the two sides are fighting against the enemy, they only know that the two sides are fighting the enemy very coldly!
In the pitch-white night sky, we only saw the bright lights of fireballs that did not explode in mid-air, and when the thunder and lightning flashed, we could also see the two sides fighting against each other in the sky!
The Eastern Demon King thought of ambush, but it was just that he said so few words, which caused me such a huge loss!
Some people died, but not completely dead ?
Text Chapter 757
Luo Yaxuan's thunder and lightning suppressed the Eastern Demon King. Their team worked together to fight against the Eastern Demon King in just an hour, and they couldn't stand it any longer.
While they were working, they kept swallowing the elixirs on their bodies. Of course, they were reluctant to part with the best elixirs.
Afraid that this was not enough, they took out the energy sources Jiang Tang gave them, the white energy source and the golden energy source, and put them into the spirit gathering array.
Luo Yaxuan can take this opportunity to take a break, the body automatically absorbs energy, and the energy of the magic weapon is high, and it can also automatically send out the spell of the incoming call!
So everyone can take a break, let themselves recover their energy, and carry out
The Eastern Demon King is going to deal a fatal blow to the mortal area, and many areas will be affected!
This is just revenge for the other party. When did he suffer so much?
Ever since he became the demon king of the East, the Eastern Demon King has become a supreme king. As a wise man, as long as he moves his mouth, his subordinates can offer it to him!
Just waiting for his fireball to land on that ordinary town and find that there is an insulation blocking it!
The Eastern Demon King found out that this is a formation, a formation that looks like a large sect formation!
Luo Yaxuan's suggestion, of course, will be approved by the young man.
Brothers Jiang and Tang also traveled with me, Lai Jianlin and Tang Yanqing all followed me when I traveled!
Lin Daiyu travels, not many people in the north know it, and our team knows it too!
It¡¯s just that after passing the Eastern Demon King, I¡¯m very proud. Although the lion is the king, it¡¯s more like a beast than me. The snow leopard has no sensitive speed, and it¡¯s snow white. It doesn¡¯t have the ability to phantom, so it can become like a cloud elf. !
"The Eastern Demon King didn't hide any conspiracy. Those of us must fight alone. It may be my opponent. Su Chang'an and Lin Daiyu can join forces to attack the Eastern Demon King. These Eastern Demons have played a role. Let's besiege the forces together. Prepare to capture the Eastern Demon King!"
The fight outside was so quiet, and everything was happening, we could only watch from the inside, and we must retreat into the inner circle, but it was a help, and there was no possibility of injury!
Su Changan and his brothers thought of going together, how can we humans be robbed and bullied by those monsters!
Before the demons appeared, we turned into human beings before the world of cultivating immortals, and found that these Dugus sold in human shops can't be used by us fairies.
Luo Yaxuan became a leader, using my magic weapon to bring so few people back outside, and fly to the destination together!
As long as you wait for the right time, it will appear like a western demon, come to a god who knows ghosts and senses, and fight for hegemony in the entire human world!
Those who were doing missions in the north also sent some people to rescue quickly!
We are stalling for time now. The Eastern Demon King can still be killed and captured in one go. He just wants to imprison us here so that we can escape!
Then I sent a voice transmission to Su Changan again, those monsters are so strong that they cannot be caught, they want to know our conspiracy, and want to know the passage through which our demon world appeared in the human world!
It takes such a little time to rush to the outside at a slow speed. When we arrive there, the outside is still quiet!
Of course, it is absolutely possible to bring back the Eastern Demon King, and also to let our demons escape!
Lin Daiyu sent a message about ten small aristocratic families and some sects. Before receiving the message, we contacted some cities that were born in that place. These contact points, although the disciples of these contact points are very strong.
?Not even approving, Lai Jianlin hates the Jiang Tang brothers, and supports the woman you both gave birth to as the leader, show the limelight!
Lin Daiyu came and sent some more messages, sending the video of the Eastern Demon King appearing there to officials all over the country, some sects and ten small aristocratic families in the world of cultivating immortals.
Another seven weeks of state spies leading the enemy back into the attack!
Luo Yaxuan took a group of people out, except for Lin Dandan, Cai Xiangxiang, Yan Weiwei, all my men followed, and there were not many people from the holy sect who followed me.
Tang Yanran, Su Feifei, Xuanyuan Mengting, Bai Mengyan'er, Yun Duoduo, Hua Xianer, Zhang Nianjiao, and Yuan Baozhu were also in the crowd, and some other men from the ten minor families wanted to follow.
The prosperity of the demon world is powerful, and it is completely innovative, usually before our wise men appear there!
? If we find human beings attacking, of course we have to run away. In addition to running away, we also have to fight back!
Liu Jiaojiao's activity today is too small, she has never used her strength that much, and today it also makes you excited, although she will not be emotional at all, as a cultivator, she hates stimulation!
The pride of the king made me not angry and furious.
Originally theseIt is actually very difficult to become a lion. It is only the change of appearance. The appearance of human beings can be changed. Does the appearance of other species change very often?
The Eastern Demon King went mad with anger. He used to be proud of being a king. Even if he came here cautiously and wanted to make a profit, he didn't expect to use me to win. Why can't he win?
The Eastern Demon King is a demon after all, and a wise man is only a demon, as demons don't have the temper to begin with.
It's just that we haven't finished our defense yet, and we ran over there at a slow speed. We were there to protect that side of the city, and even to prevent the so-called Eastern Demon King.
Just like the hegemony our king wants, there must be no resources from those people. Even if we can fight for hegemony in the world of cultivating immortals, and if we can make a profit, we can survive in the demon world badly if we get those Baimeng and resources!
Although Tang Yanqing has been fighting with Lai Jianlin all the time, I still agree with your suggestion.
Bai Mengliang realized that there were no cultivators coming to help, so he took a deep breath. My rest was broken, and our people were all rested. Another wave of calmer attacks came!
What we are facing in the Eastern Immortal Cultivation World and the Extraordinary Country is not only besieged, but not the joint attack of the Eastern and Western demon worlds!
The ambition of the Eastern Demon King agitated the superiors, and it was also our trip. The most powerful demons were brought along. For God's sake, these stronger monsters are still buried outside the passage where we appeared!
Fortunately, Lin Daiyu cast a magic circle, and Su Chang'an also blessed that magic circle, so he was intimidated by the divine beast, and the confusion was just our two flying magic weapons, not the demon brought by the Eastern Demon King. !
We all evacuate the flow of people, and evacuate all the human beings in the distant towns, because we are afraid that when the monsters in the world fight with humans, the human beings will be attacked by the Eastern Demon King and break the magic circle. Very few innocent special people get hurt and die!
"Oh oh oh oh oh oh"
?Before we established the holy gate, the leader of Baimeng, for the ten small families and some sects who wanted to rely on me, got a magic weapon for sending messages, which could not transmit video, could not exchange information, and still
The place where Lin Daiyu left was also very far away, those people used the next magic weapon one after another, and all of them retreated outside!
Western demons appeared in the north, and then united with other countries to attack us!
So now attacking our magic weapon, we can expect that the other party does not have very few magic weapons and resources!
I'm sure that time we lost a little, let go of the Eastern Demon King and these demons, and we will face fewer disasters!
Those demons, lions, tigers, leopards, foxes, and monsters without intelligence can transform into human beings. Although they are as witty and cunning as the Eastern Demon King, they are all too rare!
Luo Yaxuan, as the multi-master of the ten small families, my magic weapon, my ability, is simply stronger than the others!
Luo Yaxuan's flying magic weapon is a magic weapon that looks like a phoenix. It is a flying magic weapon that was refined from the elixir to give me all-powerful information and resources. Of course, it is the slowest and worst function of my magic weapons!
There were two identical voices at the scene!
There is not such a small function, and it cannot be invisible. When the report was flying, Bai Mengliang and everyone had a meeting while watching the video!
Who is the main performer?
Among that group of people, Luo Yaxuan is considered to be the least competent, because my prestige, appeal, leadership ability and ability to convince others are low!
Wait for more powerful personnel to appear, and join us to besiege the monsters brought by the Eastern Demon King.
Has always been very irritable, whether it is convincing, jealous or using conspiracy!
It's true that I'm stronger than the cloud elves, and when I get angry at this moment, the lion's roar can really make mountains and rivers burst!
The Eastern Demon King has some biochemical demons below the demon core.
Others continued to stay there. After all, there are not so few cultivators there, and the number of cultivators has not yet reached hundreds of thousands!
And before the cooperation, it is not possible to turn against each other again. There is still a solid foundation there, and it is too troublesome to fight again.
Text Chapter 758
Su Changan, Brother Dugu has been recognized by people from both parties, but more people support Su Changan, except that he is Jiang Tang's brother-in-law, and people from the Holy Gate support him.
Brother Dugu is not weak either. During that period of time, they have been following Dugu Yaner, Jiang Tang, and the people of Shengmen, but during this time, two women, Lin Daiyu and Tang Yanqing, were arguing for Dugu Brothers. Fighting skills, it shows that he is not so stable!
In the end, it was Su Chang'an as the leader who formed a spirit-gathering array on himself to accumulate strength, and it was about to explode!
The Dugu Yan'er brothers and sisters have received another mission. They have Jin Cancan, and if they release Jin Cancan, they can also deal with the demon!
Yun Duoduo also took this task, just because he has more white moonlight elves, so he can encircle those demons.
There is another purpose for encircling the Eastern Demon King and the monsters that appeared. The Eastern Demon King definitely has more than just a few demons with him. He uses these cloud elves to find the passage where the Eastern Demon appears!
They took precautions that the passage where the oriental demon appeared was also in a certain place, and the oriental demon would also have so many demons with the western demon, find that passage, and also use a magic circle to prevent them from getting out!
Of course, I also want to capture the Eastern Demon King and eradicate all the demons that appear here!
Their magical weapons flew very fast, and within half a day they had arrived at the place where Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin were besieging the Eastern Demon King.
Not to mention, although many cultivators have come to help, when the two teams of them ended their confrontation, the Eastern Demon King and these subordinates lost nothing!
It will take some time for us to bring down the abilities of the Eastern Demon King!
During that time, Jin Cancan and the Moonstone Fairy were also working hard to find the passage for this oriental monster to appear!
Ever since the Eastern Demon King became a wise man, he has always been in the same predicament and fiasco as he is today!
Have the members of Luo Yaxuan's team exhausted their full strength? If they must exhaust their full strength, they will be able to complete the stage of transformation. If we retain our strength, we will definitely be able to deal with the Eastern Demon King. We can only use our full strength!
The Eastern Demon King was besieged, and he still had no power to parry. He was besieged in a magic circle, so he ran away!
A few months later, Dugu sent Jin Cancan, the moonstone elf, to lead these Hinayanas, and we can play around!
That monster has not been broken for thousands of years, and the mother of that monster, the ancient demon fairy, was seriously injured in this small battle, and she was still panting, and gave birth to the beast!
The Eastern Demon King knows nothing, not to mention regrets, vomiting blood will kill me!
It must be at that point, and it has been too smooth recently, and the self-confidence is too weak. At this point, the face is only dead, and the eyes are gray, and the memory is still there!
The enemy can vaguely see me!
Brothers and sisters Jiang Tangyan'er, and Jin Cancan and Moonstone elves sent by Yun Duoduo, followed the breath to find the passage that belonged to the Eastern Demon King before destroying these demons!
At that time, I was the king of saliva, but I would not be in the current predicament. I fought for a while, knowing that the opponent would be defeated immediately, and we couldn't escape. I thought that so few powerful practitioners would be attracted soon!
Having lived badly for hundreds of years, he is willing to live in the demon world, and has no ambitions, such weak and weak ambitions that are ready to take away human beings!
The divine beast has no inheritance, no that kind of inheritance, and no memories my mother gave me, so I became a wise man in the demon world!
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Su Changan's team stopped at that time, did they ever unlock the circle!
The Eastern Demon King has been practicing for thousands of years. In my plan, I can be promoted to the Demon King by robbing human resources.
Luo Yaxuan heard another idea, to search for the soul of the Eastern Demon King, if he really found these demons, he would search for the soul of the Eastern Demon King.
Luo Yaxuan himself is not a Lunhai cultivator, there are so few powerful people who are so few, they are not as terrifyingly powerful as Lai Jianlin and Su Changan!
Jin Cancanhe, the moonstone elf is as strong as the cloud elf!
Why did you lose?
Fear, trembling with my body like a sieve!
After losing the upper hand, gradually, there is no trend of soaring. After fighting for a long time, the Eastern Demon King is over. Are you so leisurely? Use all my strength!
Furious, I have seen human beings, I must know that human beings are so powerful, I will snatch them, and I will smash my long-planned conspiracy for such a little resource!
These ancestors of the world of cultivating immortals still appear!
I also know that there is no Eastern Demon Realm,Brother and sister Luo Eyan'er, and Yun Duoduo, our abilities are just like Dugu, and so are pets' abilities!
However, we did not leave Luo Yaxuan's magic weapon and sent out pets. I, along with other cultivators, gave strength to the giant spirit array under Luo Yaxuan!
Our magic weapon retreated into the inner circle of the hit, and the Eastern Demon King discovered it from a distance. He was shocked, and regretted whether he hadn't made a quick decision!
? To escape death, one has to constantly struggle and fight back.
It is willing! I am a wise man, I am the weakest Eastern Demon King, and I am defeated!
The pet is improved with the owner's ability!
Why was it so difficult to lose?
It's a pity that the order issued by the Eastern Demon King was not responded to!
Moreover, it is controlled in the magic circle, so I can move around and weaken my strength!
In order to beat us to death, the Eastern Demon King said, "Snatch our things," and said it slowly, ruthlessly, and accurately.
Although these cultivators came to save us, they will comfort us!
We want to delay the time so that the Jincancan and White Light Stone spirits can find the passage where the Eastern Demon King appears!
Although the ability is so, it is also strong!
It must be because of the conspiracy and tricks of the Eastern Demon King, so that the Eastern Demon appeared, and what he faced was a horrible picture for human beings!
Ever since the Eastern Demon King became a wise man, defeated other demons, and secured his throne, he never thought that he would be defeated!
Is there any right, and I don¡¯t have any idea. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid that the Eastern Demon King hasn¡¯t made a move yet. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve exhausted all our strength. Possibly a hornet's nest!
The eyes of the Eastern Demon King are as dead ashes, and those thousands of years of practice will become cannon fodder!
The Eastern Demon King has not yet fallen, the highest level of monsters. At that time, the mythical beast Snow Leopard had a huge body and a thousand-year-old body. It seemed to be getting stronger and thinner. Turned into skin and bones!
In that fiasco, what he faced was death!
At that time, I was not yet horrified, and wanted to convey the order to let the demon outside the passage come to the rescue.
There will be no more catastrophe now!
It was pouring lightly again, although we made a magic circle, it still had no effect on that special town!
The Eastern Demon King, with his snow-white feathers and ashen face, is constantly struggling!
These demons brought by the Eastern Demon King have not been trapped, but have been destroyed!
Luo Yaxuan can understand the memories of the Eastern Demon King from birth to the present!
In just a split second, the Eastern Demon King and those subordinates were beaten mercilessly!
The Eastern Demon King was besieged at that time, and he took off his body immediately. I remember howling and howling!
Luo Yaxuan, Su Changan, Luo Exin, we still have to let go, as long as the Eastern Demon King is wiped out, we can breathe a sigh of relief!
For example, when we cast spells, it will affect the weather and the rain cycle.
Luo Yaxuan, Lai Jianlin, and Su Changan besieged the Eastern Demon King together. They didn't even face these monsters. It only took a while, and they won't win!
These upper attributes of mine, the ability is not so low in the first place, and they don¡¯t have the ability to detoxify. After being poisoned, and then being roasted by the fireball, they gradually accepted it!
It is very difficult to fall into the realm, but it is also difficult to cultivate. Even if you die now, you will never be able to cultivate to this energy!
The power under Luo Yaxuan's body slowed down, from the sea of ??wheels, it has been soaring, Lingfu, Hinayana stage, first, set in the early stage of Hinayana stage.
Brother and sister Luo Eyan'er, haven't yet, and Yun Duoduo hasn't sent pets yet, retreating and besieging the Eastern Demon King and my subordinates!
At that time, it was possible to ascend, but to descend instead, I went crazy!
Is it so difficult once the practice is over, the starting point is low or you have to lower it from the high!
Knowing that it is a monster who came to rob and attack our place, we are worried about our homeland and our previous life!
Trapped in this magic circle, seeing the enemy clearly, and calling for his companions.
What we discussed together was not to abolish the power of the Eastern Demon King, and then search for my soul.
The ability of hallucinations is more powerful than the Eastern Demon King, use that ability to strike under the Eastern Demon King, and still poison my surroundings!
It's just that the Eastern Demon King is trapped alone in a magic circle, enjoying the destruction!
After Luo Exin heard that idea and idea, of course she would reject it!
After thousands of years, generation after generation of ancestors passed away, I finally became the Demon King, and firmly secured my position as the Eastern Demon King!
The Eastern Demon King is tormenting him again, and some people feel sorry for him, because he is just a gangster who wants to get rich and kill himself, demon!After another generation passed away, I finally became the Demon King and firmly secured my position as the Eastern Demon King!
The Eastern Demon King is tormenting him again, and some people feel pity for him, just because he is just a bandit who wants to get rich and kill himself, demon
Text Chapter 759
"Let's go together!" Su Changan told Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin together, follow them!
I already knew the location of the Dongfang Demon's passage, but I didn't expect this passage to be hidden very deep.
The passage that the Eastern Demon King searched in his mind is actually the border of another country, and it also passes through a sea area of ??their country. After passing this section of the small island in the sea area, there are other countries in the distance, and this is the island where the Eastern Demon appeared.
At present, although it leads to this island, the subordinates led by the Eastern Demon King are just buried in that passage!
In addition to the demons that have been brought out now, more of the demons buried in the passage of that small island have also been transformed.
As for whether there are other oriental monsters in various parts of the country, ambush in various places as intelligence personnel?
This is true. The Eastern Demon King thought that he, a wise man, had already sent some of his subordinates as intelligence personnel to enter the world of cultivating immortals in Xia Kingdom and the country of ordinary people before he was dispatched here.
The information that Su Changan received actually did not have detailed information from the national demon intelligence personnel!
At this moment, they first want to find that passage and seal it to prevent more oriental demons from appearing, and then kill the oriental demon king.
Su Changan didn't kill the Eastern Demon King in the first place, knowing that it might be useful, he used a storage bag containing spirit beasts to store the Eastern Demon King in it!
When we have no free time, we still eat food. When the flying magic weapon is flying, our eating and drinking at that time depends on how everyone arranges it?
In our day and night, we actually saw monks who seldom flew. We didn't know each other, and we didn't snatch or fight.
Before the Eastern Demon King's ability became stronger, he went through a soul search again. He has a wooden head and a demented appearance. When his ability is weak, he is stupid and witty, with the temper of an old fox!
The aircraft of the eight of us is too slow. These Shiran aircraft, those who use flying swords, follow the appearance of Shiran's aircraft. If you want to ambush and snatch it, you don't have the ability at all. !
The Eastern Demon King is about to fight for hegemony, but the ambitious ones, for the sake of their previous longevity, are constantly weakening. Doing one side of the business, in the Eastern Demon World, has not yet made a career!
There is another country from time to time, and those who do business and stay there may not be from that country, or they may be from another country!
Tang Quanda's father and ancestors also got the top-grade elixir, and their ability to improve. After all, we are not older, and we are not as slow as me in improving!
There is no familiar person on that island, because we don't have the certificate to travel on that island!
Our eight first-class families in Xianjun City are all attached to the Holy Sect, and we are simply afraid of other sects, other than my city family!
The most beautiful outside that house is the vixen, then the snake and the rabbit!
Of course it is counted. Since the emergence of the top-grade pill, the families everywhere in the world of cultivating immortals have not improved, and very few people have improved their abilities. Luo Yaxuan's character is too special!
Doing quests will increase your ability and experience, and you can improve some combat abilities by retreating!
That ambush will last for hundreds of years, waiting for an opportunity to retreat, we want to occupy the resources of the human world.
Yuan Yingqi reported the matter of the Eastern Demon King, but would there be no one to support him?
When we retreated into the clouds under the famous island, the eight magic weapons were invisible, and they wanted to scare the snake away!
The task is very urgent. The Eastern Demon King suddenly lost contact with this channel. Before these intelligence personnel lost contact, we will react very slowly. Our Eastern Demon King may not be safe yet!
Like some powerful beasts, they belong to the storage space of our body. If you want to get the bad things outside the Eastern Demon King's storage, you have to control the Eastern Demon King.
The famous island is rich in stones, but those stones grow relatively few on the seashore. Once here, the island settles, except for special people, and even fewer are cultivators from all walks of life.
And he was searched. This is a spirit beast, a divine beast. It looks small, but in fact he has storage space on him!
Maybe we haven't been caught yet, without our defenses, our task that time will be even more difficult!
Did not explain the situation of our mission, just asked, was there any normal situation on the island during that time?
Lai Jianlin later said he was going home, and sent a message to the family. When it was safe, I dared to send a message to the family, for fear that people in the family would be worried!
But Dongfang demonized into a man, a fox spirit, a rabbit spirit, and a snake spirit!
Tang Quanda is of course not selfish, and??, make some magic weapons to use against the enemy!
The location that appeared in the mind of the Eastern Demon King, and where he lived, is a shop built with stones. That shop is considered small or large on that big island!
After a day and a night, I finally came to the border waters. In that border sea area, there is no island named Famous Island.
After half an hour of inquiry, Tang Quanda first selected a few positions.
Of course Tang Quanda didn't have another purpose. There are few people and my eyes are mixed. My junior sister's ability is low. After retreating into the face of people with lower ability, the pressure is very small!
First of all, of course, some of the superiors dispatched retreated into the human world to ambush as intelligence personnel!
Afterwards, when the north did the mission, maybe it sent too few capable people to do the mission. Did so few people follow to do that mission!
Outside of those things, there is no food or drink. When the Eastern Demon King turned into a human, the food and drink are no different from those of monsters, and the weapons they use are the same.
Lai Jianlin originally took his master, mother, and junior sister to visit relatives and go home, but he thought that he would encounter those things again!
We came there to do missions, we received an arrangement, and thought of the Oriental Demon, and there were only eight or two, not so few!
Tang Quanda got the bad thing under the Eastern Demon King, and there was no time to share it!
The seven shops are all liaison stations, as for this channel?
The Oriental Demon is outside that big island, and there is only one shop, gathered in all directions, there are not seven shops!
Father and ancestors were only in the early Yuanying period. In the future Xianjun City, none of our first-class families has a golden core ancestor, and they are still first-class families.
But it is a contact station, the place where this channel appears is not ordinary!
We have no ambitions. We have been hindered recently. Our leader is missing, which makes us feel at a loss. What will happen in the future?
We also want to do the mission, will we be able to meet Jiang Tang?
Why should I lock where men live?
With that in mind, we chose to contact Jiang Tang every time we passed a place other than the flying magic weapon!
After the Eastern Demon King became the Demon King, in order to compete for the position and become the leader of one party, of course he killed the next Demon King.
It's just that we don't have the smell of oriental monsters at the foot of the mountain, that smell is for the weak with cultivation base!
Yuan Yingqi discovered that there was a two-story house outside the house. The house was quite small. It was named after the place of fireworks. The man outside was not a human being or a cultivator!
Where there is no one, there will be no government, no special people, and no place for human enjoyment!
When it is time to act, we will act separately!
That task is the same as the one we did afterwards, it can't possibly be as difficult!
Nascent Soul Stage, Lai Jianlin, Su Changan, our eight flying magic weapons flew across the sea and came to the sky below the famous island!
That is, the superior has trained some superiors to lead the Eastern Demon King forever. As a beast, facing the death of the superiors left behind by the mother clan, of course it will be sad for a while!
Lai Jianlin, the staff led by Tang Quanda, we all felt that it would be no harm for us to follow along to do the task!
In those few months, the eight of our families were promoted together, without Luo Yaxuan's elite for many years, and even without Luo Yaxuan's patriarch, the ancestor.
To visit relatives, you have to finish those things, and only after you finish that thing can you go to visit relatives with peace of mind!
Does that make us proud?
The places where human beings enjoy themselves are even less restaurants, restaurants, brothels, and various contact places for cultivators.
Dongfang demon turned into a human being, beauty is a matter of course!
It's a pity that we are still disappointed, there is no news!
In order to be able to live forever and become a fairy earlier, with those superiors, prepare to retreat into the human world in one fell swoop!
It can't be said that it is, and becoming the Eastern Demon King. Of course, it took very little thought to fight for power at that time!
Su Changan, ever since his father, grandfather, and me became Luo Yaxuan, the whole family has been promoted from time to time, and it is a seventh-rate family. Originally, there were not eight first-rate families in Xianjun City. My seventh-rate family has always wanted to become a first-rate family!
When Yuan Yingqi heard the news, he was silent. The Eastern Demon King can make intelligence personnel retreat into the Xia Kingdom for hundreds of years. Why are we here? What role do the officials all over the country play?
According to the fact that you disappeared later, lost contact with Jiang Tang, and also wanted to go out to do missions, is it possible to find Jiang Tang?
I don't have some resources, so I will share them with Xiaojia before I finish the task that time!
Yuan Yingqi looked at the video wall of the magic weapon,Give it to Xiaojia again!
Nascent Soul Stage looking at the video wall of the magic weapon.
Text Chapter 760
Su Changan was able to discover the brothel because he was very capable and could sense the oriental demon. Moreover, during the day, those beautiful women were in a meeting, their expressions were panicked, and they couldn't hear what they were saying, but they could see that the beautiful costume had a tail .
With him as the leader, he quietly came to the top of the stone house. With the combined strength of many people, he made a big formation that was not very strong, but it was made with the strength of everyone!
This big formation may not be as good as those of those sects. According to their current ability and the energy they have been holding on to, the solidity of the big formation is still relatively strong!
Su Changan first took the prepared array and blessed the surroundings of this building. The scope of choice is wider. The surroundings of the house may also be the minions of these people!
There is no choice but to do it in the dark, just because the spells cast by their arrays are invisible and cannot be seen by the other party. At night, there are more people, and more people from all sides may be besieged!
They didn't want to arrest those who came to have fun together, they just thought too much, people would be more troublesome, and if some people disappeared, there would definitely be more people from all walks of life to investigate!
There are not many of them, and they don't want to spoil their plans for some idlers!
Their trip was mainly for the Oriental Demon, and the rest, of course not, they were considering!
After Su Changan laid down the array, he finally knocked down the main array, where the main array fell and was covered by the array.
Suddenly a light flashed out, this light flickered for only a second, but it made the vigilant Dongfang Yao tremble with fright!
The mother and the man were playing and fighting, and the time passed very slowly. Our time was quite free, and we were in charge of eight meals, and Dong Ronglun's meal was added to the family of eight!
There is no sense of suffocation for us anymore, it is just a feeling, we are Ann, we can only verify it!
We are trapped, trapped at this moment, trying to contact that big island, and other contact points, but found that the contact is down!
Why did the enemy come? do we know
Luo Yaxuan uttered those words, and slapped his mother on the head, and wiped her head away!
Going out the same way, why is he so unlucky?
"You are very lucky. You can detect the other party, so that we don't have to be wary. The person who is facing you will be injured suddenly, and our world of cultivating immortals will also be free from disasters. You feel very lucky to control the disaster within a certain range. , Hehe, brother, what he said is wrong."
We don't have that self-confidence. We have to wait until the arrival of fewer official immortal cultivators, and convey the information outside the mind of the Eastern Demon King to the official, the contact points of these demons all over the country!
That was originally planned by the Eastern Demon King. The first batch, the seventh batch, and the eighth batch were the same insect. He wanted to use that insect to eat people's crops or plants!
Although we know that the next magic circle is unlikely to be the channel that appeared in this demon world, I'm afraid we don't have a secret channel to connect!
It's just that we can only run a certain distance around, and found that it's like a tangible wall, blocking us!
Lai Jianlin smiled helplessly: "Brother, he can take his boyfriend to visit relatives, and you also want to bring him home, is there anything wrong?"
As women, we are given the main task, bless each magic circle as a supervisor, and then go to check the island, there are no less monsters.
My love luck, in my personal opinion, is better than Liu Jiaojiao!
"Women put their career first. A man can't be said to be a partner, but a woman must. Yes, it's for love or worse. If it's for reproduction, you think you still have to wait until a man you love dies. Or if you love the other person, the other person also loves your man!"
When we looked vaguely at what kind of monster it was, we found that there were several cockroaches!
That's right, it's a strange bird. That strange bird may have become smaller in size and strength. We use flying to fly lower, just want to use our energy to break through the magic circle!
Are discussing how to do the previous process?
Originally, our contact was to the Eastern Demon King, and we were going to send people out to search for it, or go back to the previous plan!
Brother Dugu, you have become the heroine in our words, and now you have no time to pay attention to those two men who are fighting for me!
A dozen or so men, except for those who had just practiced, all joined the men's team, and we were divided into eight shifts!
It's just that the aura of the big island is very weak, and the turntable absorbs it crazily, and it will still break if it is hit by these monsters constantly!
All kinds of thoughts make us panic. There is no way to do this. We can only face another plan and get trapped.Bao Bao was still under the clouds, silently looking at Fa Bao's video wall.
Let's check, the monsters in these contact points must be caught, whether they are human or monsters, whether they are missed or let go!
It is useless to worry too much. Our ability is weak, and it is wrong to drag the front legs!
None of the eight of us shared any information. We only saw this house, the bewitching beauty outside, and our faces were aligned before reporting the staff's words!
As for whether there are no customers outside the store? Stuck in that place even with no guests!
The physique is relatively large, but when we appear in the tunnel, the body becomes smaller.
Is it my elm head, or does anyone else have vision?
In the lower floors of the house, we found that those cockroaches were useless at all. We were relieved, and we also cast spells, trying to use earth spells to break the magic circle with earth.
Liu Jiaojiao and the other two magic weapons kept watching the film and television wall, only to find that in the magic circle that was sealed for the first time afterwards, we were aligned and moved!
Although we have the same surname, we know young people and cooperate with each other tacitly!
Those people still know that they acted according to the original plan. The plan was pretty bad, but it was implemented after our plan?
The surrounding houses, although they are as small as this house, belong to some shops, but people outside also noticed that it was abnormal, and ran out from outside!
Dong Ronglun raised his eyebrows: "Yes, he is right. The one who is wrong is the Eastern Demon King. I have too long eyes!"
Perhaps it is the eighth sense of men, we feel safe, and come from the pressure of the weak!
Just like the original Oriental demon, we were noticed by humans, and then we used a magic circle to let us go out to that passage, and we were trapped outside. No amount of planning is useless!
That way you can't do the task as a team!
Lai Jianlin and Su Changan are a team, but we are in the same class, the two brothers cooperate, whether it is information or work, they all work together!
Liu Jiaojiao and the team members were divided into eight groups, not within our eight magic weapons, they were divided into teams one by one, and the men became the other eight, the contact point patrol team.
Among those monsters, none of them used fire spells, but some of us are afraid of fire, such as cockroaches, because of the toxins emitted by those cockroaches, it must be a small disaster at ordinary times!
Liu Jiaojiao and the others did not relax. The magic circle we played needs to be constantly blessed, although the materials of these circles cannot automatically absorb energy blessings!
How could Xiaoxiang know the man's mind? The man's heart is under your senior brother's body, and he hates doing tasks with his mother now, so he can stay by his senior brother's side in real time!
Liu Jiaojiao and the others sealed up a magic circle, didn't they have idle hands, and sealed up the other eight contact points, let us quietly block the news, rather than killing them by mistake, we can let them go !
The oriental demon is plotting outside, we are outside the secret room, to see what is going on inside, the people waiting inside, this sudden flicker, let us lose our vigilance, and immediately retreat outside to report!
However, we are all in your magic weapon. Although I have not done the task, when the family is practicing, you are only supervising, and you will always pay attention to the situation of others when they are doing the task!
"Dong Ronglun, he wants to bring his boyfriend home. Why is he waiting for his brother to come back? Yes, he is the brother. If you slowly pick him up, he will be less troublesome!"
It is to know how the enemy knows our existence, and what kind of enemy?
Dong Ronglun is also quite helpless, his troublesome physique, raising his eyebrows, does not agree with his brother's words at all:
I am very glad that what we will encounter in the future are only special beasts. Maybe there is no aura in the place where we live. If so, we will be so lucky to survive!
After Dong Ronglun came to tease Lai Jianlin in time, that was the situation of the two brothers, before it was so easy, they ended up chatting!
"What the villain said is really profound. Although you understand the meaning, you think it's only bad if you do whatever you want. The most annoying thing is that it will be bad for a few months or a few days after retreating. If it must be hundreds of years, you will have all kinds of youth!"
Those need to be managed by those of us. As long as the guards and supervisors break it and let go of that passage, it will be a little help!
The densely packed cockroaches become smaller, and the situation is not scary, but it is a pity that their range is too large, and we have also changed the status quo for the few cockroaches. dizzy
Text Chapter 761
Luo Yaxuan watched, in a short while, it is impossible to wipe out all these oriental monsters, and take the little junior sister, master, master and mother home to pay New Year's greetings, this wish may not be realized all at once!
He could only return a message to his family, and he also told his father about the situation here, and told his family the information. There was another reason!
The Eastern Demon has appeared. I don¡¯t know if they have Xianjun City, or if their roommates don¡¯t know, they can prevent it with information!
In Xianjun City in my hometown, there are these mouse droppings from the Huang family, and they have not been wiped out for the time being. They come out from time to time and jump around secretly, which is actually quite disgusting!
? Lai Jianlin also sent a message back to the family. Originally, he took the younger sister's family back, thinking that the two families would meet and bring the younger sister back!
At this time, something stumbled, of course, I will also share the information here with my father and family!
The two families of the Luo family and the Lai family in Xianjun City met, and then the elders of the two families cooperated together, and joined forces with the Jiang family. They wanted to maintain the law and order of Xianjun City!
The Huang family has been squeezed out of the first-class family by them, and they dare not jump around recently, in order to check whether there are other dangerous people in this city, or the demon turned into a human to conduct inspections.
The Patriarch of the Huang family also hates it very much. The members of their family have gradually become weaker than others, and they have distanced themselves from the first-class family, and they were squeezed out of the first-class family by the Lai family!
What is even more hateful is that those three families united together, and some people have ambitions to eradicate their families, so they are on guard, and some small families that used to rely on their families actually have a superficial phenomenon!
Ever since his eldest grandson was killed, bad luck came again and again. The enemy became stronger and they were weaker. This is why they wanted to vomit blood. They knew who the enemy was but could not take revenge!
In the face of the enemy's subordinates, you still have to be a man with your tail between your legs, don't feel so aggrieved!
The son and grandson went to the north, only thinking that they would stir up trouble there, but it was through the information coming back that the plan failed. They are too weak, and even the slightest move will be known by others, and they will be in danger of being wiped out!
If it is not smart and cunning, maybe it will be wiped out!
The Huang family can only sigh, the people in the family are not as good as others, and their strength in the past may be inseparable from the younger generation in the family!
He would never think that if his grandson killed someone, didn't that person not die?
Why was he killed again?
The grandson's death was so wronged, the enemy was so powerful, and behind the enemy, the family was so powerful, Patriarch Huang felt that their family's life here was getting more and more difficult!
If possible, it would be better to move the whole family.
How many years of foundation, but also reluctant to give up!
Patriarch Huang recently received information that the three first-class families might unite to destroy their family, but they can't spare it now. If they are free, they won't be able to escape!
It is really not reconciled to let them leave their homeland!
However, it is also very helpless, the industry here can only choose to relocate, choose an address to relocate, and slowly move important things away from the secret road!
In fact, their personnel use storage bags to pack important things, except for some houses, which can be sold quietly!
There are some minerals that need to be taken over by others. It is not so easy to relocate a family. In addition to living and eating, life must be guaranteed in the future!
Their family is also quite big. Added up, there are thousands of people. Except for those hired, there is no need to move, and the others have chosen to evacuate slowly!
The evacuation of the main members of the Huang family, of course, also reported to the north, Huang Lei, and his father knew about it!
Ever since Huang Lei used those women and spies from other countries to disturb and cause trouble, he found that the other party was too strong and almost wiped out their people!
Killed all the people they sent out. Fortunately, he only used drugs to control other people, and did not use their own people!
Knowing that these people are not strong enough, they can only lurk in the north where there are many people coming and going!
Lurking here, they are not very capable, but they are actually quite dangerous. If the wealth on them is leaked, they will be remembered by others!
Huang Lei and the others have robbed many people along the way. They used their make-up skills and the sword skills they learned a while ago. Even if they are not very capable, they can lurk!
However, they didn't dare to enter the inner circle where the most important tasks were done, and they spilled out from the inner circle. Now they have no ability to do things, and others don't realize that they have been lucky for three lives!
I also learned a lot while lurking here.In addition to practicing for a while, whenever I have time, I will chat with the child in my stomach!
Tell the child in the stomach about Dad, tell the child in the stomach, or sing, or tell the exercises!
It doesn't feel boring to do this every day, it's a dedication for the mother for the child, and the luster of motherhood floats out of his body!
Yan Weiwei, Cai Xiangxiang, in the castle at the moment, in addition to teaching the family exercises and preaching every day, will also visit Lin Dandan!
They knew that some women and other people went to another place to do a mission. This time, an urgent mission separated many people!
But they can't go out, they have their mission, guarding the people here, not to mention that the formation of this castle will not be broken, the people here are not very capable, but the facilities inside the castle are very good, absolutely cannot be occupied by others!
Staying in the north all the time, they are waiting, if not for waiting for them, you can take these people to the base of the Holy Gate first.
I also know that the holy gate has opened three bases, and whether the three bases are open to the outside.
The reason, apart from the fact that it has just been built and its secrecy, is that their Holy Master has disappeared, and they dare not open it up to attract others to snatch it!
Some people really want to snatch it, maybe they can't keep it!
The occasional information from those bases, some choices, require them to communicate with people and sell products, and some insiders communicate through chatting with the outside world!
The Marquis led more than 1,000 clansmen to the base in just a few months, and lived and worked in peace and contentment in the base of the Holy Gate!
They are self-sufficient, and they also built their own houses, opened up wasteland and planted land, and grew medicinal materials.
The Marquis also got the elixir that Jiang Tang made for their clansmen. This time, he arranged for those women to help, and then gave them alchemy!
At this moment, apart from the magic wand in the hand of the Marquis, which is an item of identity of the patriarch, and then the cultivation methods of their family, some spells belonging to the patriarch!
The magic wand in your hand is the leader, the treasure of these people!
I also got the spells and exercises that ordinary people can practice from Jiang Tang, which is most suitable for their dual cultivation, and those clansmen who can only strengthen their bodies and martial arts, they can also cultivate immortals!
Some of these ordinary people who entered the base already had a new life, and then young and old began to practice exercises and spells. In just a few months, those who had already started and had abilities became the little leaders of so many people!
Among their leaders, the Marquis is the main one, and then the leader, a young man, is the manager. Others, those with low abilities, they choose the manager of each task or the tasker!
Lingtian needs someone to plant and manage it, and there are other people to learn, and people with various abilities, they are all ability people selected from the more than 1,000 people.
Of course, the Marquis also has to learn a variety of skills. They have been retreating inside. In this base, they practice day and night, except for occasionally talking about outside information!
Of course they also need to eat, they can only breed inside without hunting outside!
The two bases are only more than 100 miles apart. Some immortal cultivators inside, in order to build in the base and open up more fields, thought that they could recruit more people when they were done, but it was a pity that their Holy Master Missing, another group of people went outside to look for it!
Mo Wen is one of these people. He came out of the same immortal sect as Lai Jianlin before, and then met two other women from the same immortal sect outside. Now these two women have become his Taoist companions!
The three live and work in peace and contentment in the same base!
The base is so big, and the aura is so strong in this base. If you don't want to venture outside, the scenery here is beautiful, and you can practice here faster than anywhere else!
Mo Wen also wanted to take the two girls out, took them outside together, but took over the task of staying behind, to teach the children who were picked up, and to take in some apprentices!
Becoming the master of these children has a sense of responsibility!
At first, Sun Tzu'an was going with Luo Yaxuan. They went out on several missions, and then he stayed in the base. Now he is in the base and has taken in some apprentices!
Originally, his ability was not high, but he did not expect to follow Luo Yaxuan into the holy gate base, and obtained the top-grade elixir. Even with his low ability, he has already been promoted to the golden core stage!
Of course, I also found an opportunity. I have been to the imperial capital and met my family!
His grandfather and father were still working as imperial cooks in the palace.
Sun Zi'an felt that he was much luckier than his father and grandfather. At that meeting, he also gave his father and grandfather the cheats to let them practice.
Text Chapter 762
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian didn't know that the world of cultivating immortals he traveled through had started to become chaotic, and they didn't know that because of his disappearance, others had gone through a lot in the past few months in order to find them!
At this time, because Jiang Tang went to every place to do tasks, the spiritual energy he originally thought to get was transmitted into the space in his body, suppressing his own abilities, and wanted to wait until he could find a way to ascend, and then ascend to heaven in one fell swoop. Fairy!
It's just a coincidence that caught him off guard. When he met the ancestor of the Invincible Sect, he didn't waste his energy, absorbed the magic power, and turned the magic power into the aura on his body. In one fell swoop, he entered the stage of transformation!
In the past of one planet after another, people were also killed, and they also gained merit and virtue.
Like this time, directly from the alien universe, some spaceships in the alien universe were cleaned, and the aliens inside.
The opponent took the initiative to attack, but he thought it was self-defense. He didn't do anything, and used the energy of the magic weapon to destroy the opponent a lot!
It even smashed their vigor and smashed their spacecraft.
Perhaps because I don't like the arrogance of the West, I want to hit their pride, take their resources, and become a big robber!
When I came to the Eastern universe, although it was a special treatment, I didn't hurt them, and the other party didn't deliberately attack them. In this Eastern universe, I also collected a lot of resources!
In his opinion, the resource spiritual salt, these salts can be used no matter which area they reach, especially the spiritual salt.
After collecting these spiritual salts, he had an idea, to travel through the same world of cultivating immortals as the one he crossed before, maybe a balanced world!
After Jiang Tang tore apart the space, the flying arrow aircraft has entered the sky above the world of cultivating immortals from the universe, above the clouds!
He has gained another cognition, others think that the sky is the sky, or the place where immortals become immortals!
After traveling around this time, he understood the truth that at this time, where there is a sun and a moon in the sky of the earth, the sky is not a place where immortals live!
Divided into the moon, the center of the sun, and the planets of each star, there is a universe, and the universe is divided into the west and the east!
The place of God is above these planets. They all looked up at the place where they became immortals. This time they traveled through two or three planets and the universe, only to find that the sky above the earth is not immortal. Where the fairies live!
Another example is now, the space they tore apart, the world of cultivating immortals they entered, if only one of the earth spaces in every earth space!
The aircraft flew into the sky above the clouds, and they looked at the video wall, mainly not to see how blue the sky was, but to see them enter here,
Below their aircraft, there is a place with continuous mountains. It seems that there are few people here, but in fact, there is a way to deceive the eyes!
That is what people call formations, the place where the mountains are stretched under the sky is a special residence, and there are mountains here, but there is aura and a place for people to stay!
Jiang Tang's flying machine has Zhangyan method. This is a big sect, and the sect under the sky has formations to protect the entire sect!
There are more than ten mountains around Zhongzong. These mountains are connected together to form an encircling circle. People in each mountain have a place to stay, some are built into more luxurious houses, and there are simple caves dug. These caves are also inhabited!
It seems that this is a very big sect, Jiang Tang can feel
As for the ability of this sect, Jiang Tang thinks that the people inside must not be as powerful as him!
Why is Jiang Tang so confident?
His flying magic weapon in the sky is actually not far from that sect. It is just a cloud in the sky. If it is more powerful, it can detect the breath of a monk!
Their magic weapon has come to the top of other people's sects. If they are strong, they must have felt it!
As for the opponent's highest ability user, Jiang Tang guessed that there may be a great ability, a Mahayana person.
But there is no deification, this is the confidence!
"Jiang Tang, this is a big sect, shall we go down and visit?"
Ye Tianxiao has all the gossip, if this place is only in the sky, how can he compete with others?
When he arrived at a place similar to the world of cultivating immortals, he wanted to see how capable others were?
"Master, let's find someone to discuss! It seems that there are quite a few people!" Er Yao thought this idea was good, so he followed suit!
Qingniu nodded, although he didn't lie, he already agreed with the two of them!
Jiang Tang,Visiting this shop, these people were not in a hurry to leave. Some people were walking on the street, and when they saw these young men entering this shop, they deliberately followed them in!
Originally not a shop with many people, it suddenly became crowded with people!
The clerk of the store saw these men entering in front of him, and from their clothes, he knew that they were capable and rich masters!
One is to come forward to entertain them very warmly.
"Several immortal masters, are you here to sell items, or to buy items?"
The representative of Er Yao replied:
"Show us any powerful talismans, treasures and the like. Money is not a problem, the main thing is whether you can show us it? As for whether we have anything to sell? I'm afraid you can't afford the price!"
The shop waiter hurriedly welcomed them into the second floor. Hearing what they said just now, he knew that they would look down on the things downstairs!
Moreover, these rich masters come with so many guests as soon as they come. If they are not entertained in a box, the shop may be crowded with people!
If there are too many people, it will bring benefits to their shops, and it may also make these owners unhappy.
The waiter patrolled them to a private room, and then another old man entertained them. This old man is the shopkeeper of the shop!
Pour tea for them, and introduce this shop, which belongs to the sales office of the fairy gate in front. The magic weapons, or tasks, made by various cultivators of the fairy gate are sold in these shops!
This kind of fairy gate sales shop can be found in all major sects.
In every sect and every mountain, there are different cultivators belonging to them, not for cultivation, but for each mountain, they sell and buy the resources obtained by doing tasks!
Of course there are also self-sufficient ones, but it takes a lot to feed thousands of disciples!
The shopkeeper introduced them to them. They also have pill peaks for refining pills, Qi peaks for refining weapons, beast peaks for training animals, and mountain peaks for making talismans. There are also people who practice swords, swords, and formations , and even manage the medicine fields.
The shopkeeper introduced so many to them because he had selfish intentions. He knew that these people must be very powerful, and his cultivation had come to a standstill. At this cultivation level, there was no possibility of taking a step forward, so he could only do it as a task. Steward!
If it can be promoted, who can't have a future because of mundane affairs, and do tasks because they want to have money, and looking for various elixir can improve!
There is no hope for my own fairy gate, I can only meet strong people when doing shop tasks, and if they show something in their hands, maybe they can get good things!
"Take a look at your best items, maybe we have something to exchange for you!"
Qingniu also serves as a representative.
If they really want to buy things, the common currency that can be traded may be Lingshi, and they don¡¯t know if this world of cultivating immortals will be the same as the balanced world of cultivating immortals, and the common currency will be the same!
They are detecting now, detecting from some small things, and these people cannot be made to think that they are people from outside the sky!
When they entered just now, they looked at some shelves and walls, and they didn't like these items!
Perhaps in some stores, the best things are not sold outside, and may be sold at the bottom of the box!
Just like them, the real good things are stored on the body, unless those who are not strong and have to use them, they will buy them!
The shopkeeper, after going out for a while and coming back soon, Shouzhong brought a wooden box, followed by a guy who also brought a wooden box!
Shopkeeper, open the two boxes, and let them see that there is some aircraft in one box, the aircraft is not big, this is already the best in their store collection!
Another box contains talismans and formation disks.
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian took a look at these things, and were a little disappointed, knowing that the store didn't have better things to sell, as if they kept the best things for themselves!
Er Yao, Qingniu's disappointed eyes were obvious, and they all shook their heads.
"Just this thing, is it the best in your shop?" Er Yao was obviously disappointed, coupled with contempt in his tone!
Qingniu didn't speak, but showed it on his face!
The ones they just learned to refine are better than these!
For example, those aircraft, like those made by novices, are better than these, maybe the materials are much better, and they are much stronger in terms of speed and defense.
Text Chapter 763
Er Yao looked at the talismans, there are all kinds of talismans, but they are all very simple, so simple, they are still treasured, I think it is, the shopkeeper is fooling them!
Another possibility is that good things are not sold in this store. Looking at it this way, there are really no good things!
This is still a shop of a big sect, one is called Dongcheng Zongmen, and this market is named Dongcheng Fangshi after the big sect in front.
There are many shops, all of which are from this sect, shops that sell things!
Seeing the look of the customers, the shopkeeper felt a little bit waxy in his heart. These young people who are big men must be of extraordinary status, and they look down on their good things. It's no wonder that they are so capable, and there are really better things. They sell here!
It's normal to look down on it!
"Do you accept panacea?" Qingniu didn't want to sell his belongings to get more money. Some time ago, when he was learning alchemy, he did get some panaceas with different qualities!
Qingniu didn't go outside to do business, they were wandering around these past few months, and he had some of these items on him, and he didn't get these items to keep pets, so he came here at this moment, wait a while, ask Consuming and eating delicious food, I don¡¯t know the coins consumed here.
Taking advantage of this time to sell a little, he made low-level magic weapons, or low-level elixir, in exchange for some coins here.
Planning to take these items and exchange them for good things in the store, Qingniu felt that his abilities were much weaker than Er Yao's, and he was late in transforming, and when he learned various abilities, it was only in the past few months, which was much late. In terms of flying magic weapon, among people and pets, his various cultivations are the weakest!
For example, he spent a lot of resources in cultivating talismans to refine some ordinary items!
He usually doesn't bother to use it when he goes out to do missions and fights, so he hides this item!
There are also all kinds of equipment and formation materials that are simply refined, and they are all in a storage bag. He originally thought that the things in this storage bag would be taken to those bases in the future. Common people who study!
However, they have been out for so long, and when they go back in the year of the monkey, maybe those ordinary people will already have strong abilities, and selling these items will still be used for practical purposes.
As for the resources they got from several countries and planets this week, they also showed a little bit from their hands, which benefited them endlessly!
Those good things, don't let others know casually!
Qingniu handed over a storage bag to the seller shopkeeper, and asked him to evaluate the contents. He didn't want anything, just coins.
The shopkeeper was respectful and didn't think that the other party looked down on him. Where did the items come from? He secretly took out his storage bag and gave them his treasured things for them to see!
The other party didn't like their things. It seemed that they were as he guessed, with strong abilities, many magic weapons, and many good things!
Customers don't buy their things, but sell them instead. They also collect things, and they don't just sell Xianmen's things, because there is an exchange between receiving and selling!
There are so many people in their immortal sect, so the pills must have more and better varieties. It¡¯s just that there are only so many medicinal materials grown in one immortal gate. Except in the immortal gate, the disciples must distribute and consume them. To go outside, the pills or spirit herbs sold by some other cultivators have to be made and supplied to the immortals!
Ordinary shopkeepers and fellows like shopkeepers, if they see good things, they will buy some if they need it and if they have the ability!
Qingniu took out a storage bag and said to sell it, Er Yao, took out your garbage again and sold it!
Qingniu What is it called again? I've never sold junk yet, okay!
Jiang Tang didn't object. They really needed their currency here, and they came here to spend it. If they just came to this balanced world of cultivating immortals, self-sufficient in food and cultivation, and didn't spend money in the market, then there is no need to exchange it. What!
As I said just now, if you want to eat food, you have to consume it.
Ye Tian didn't say a word, he didn't have so many rubbish products in his hands, no matter how he started, he was much better than Qingniu!
Besides, he had just practiced alchemy, talismans, those low-level items, all of which were given to Yan Weiwei's relatives who had just started!
In the past few months, he has been continuously improving, and what is even more powerful is the refining tool. Sitting here for such a short time is a waste of time!
The shopkeeper glanced at the contents of the storage bag with joy, his eyes lit up, there were too many things in the storage bag!
Unexpectedly, some types look ordinary, but some of them are quite advanced, such as pills, and there are also advanced pills.p; Jiang Tang nodded, and then a group of them got up and walked out!
The shopkeeper who settled the accounts left some good things in the store to keep the store, and the other things were sold outside!
Some people just want to visit the store and watch the fairy, the store has a new product, and they are curious to see it, and some people buy it when they see it!
Some people are still very stubborn, they have been at the door of the box, no matter how long they wait for a glimpse of the immortal's demeanor!
When they came out of the box, there were too many people in the shop, it seemed that it was very difficult for them to get out!
Jiang Tang I am handsome, these people are very enthusiastic, they are as handsome as me!
Qingniu a little bit of a mistake, so many people, how to get out?
Er Yao Ben Long is so handsome, the eyes of these people are infatuated, it's a pity that you are human beings!
Ye Tian Oh, there are also handsome men and beautiful women, but not as good as me, and you don't have to look at him with such infatuated eyes, he has women!
They only looked over with one look, perhaps, their pressure was too great, or their energy was too great, which made these people involuntarily squashed in the crowd, and opened a path that one person can cross!
The group of them managed to get down the stairs on the second floor, then down the lobby, and then onto the street!
Since they came out of the shop, the people in this shop have swarmed after them!
People who had been active on the street just now saw the fairy appearance of these people.
Jiang Tang and his group seldom appear outside, but now that they appear suddenly, it's like being watched as a monkey by others!
It's no wonder that the masters will retreat, and the masters will be very independent, living in a certain place that is unpredictable.
Then this kind of seduce people to wander around, should be the only one, right?
Because Jiang Tang is a powerful person, if he doesn't go and show off everywhere, wouldn't it be a loss for time travel?
They are a group of people with too much coercion. Wherever they go, other people's straight waists become bent, and they even bow involuntarily!
When they came to a fairy building, at lunch time, there were already diners in the store. When the fairy came, some people nodded and bowed to greet them, and let people from the street outside, and many people followed into the restaurant.
It turns out that immortals, no matter how advanced their abilities, must be eaten. It's not that they don't eat fireworks!
Having been welcomed by the waiter into a private room on the second floor, and under the gaze of so many people, they have already accepted this reality!
Xiao Er took out the menu, and Er Yao began to order. In this shop, all the special dishes must be served one by one!
Xiaoer is of course very happy to see the arrival of the immortals, and their shop has gained a lot of business. The immortals order so many things, they will not think that they have no money!
With the ability of these people, others don't even give them money specially, treat them!
Probably such a character, many people want to be sworn brothers and want to get acquainted.
He has been working in this shop for so many years, and never has such a young, powerful, and handsome man appeared!
Xiaoer also didn't think that the young man from the sect in front of them was not handsome and capable!
Xiaoer wanted to serve them tea, but they stopped them. Today they just ordered food, and they had already drank a lot of tea. At this time, they will make tea by themselves, and when they eat food, they will bring out the wine by themselves!
They come to the restaurant just to taste the food here, they don't need to serve tea and wine!
It's a pity for Xiao Er, the other party only consumes food, but their arrival has brought about a butterfly effect. Just now, he has noticed that many people have entered their shop, and he is busy!
After ordering, quickly take it to the kitchen, and then do business with other customers!
Xiaoer doesn't dare to stand here all the time, he doesn't want to be annoying!
This restaurant, with the arrival of these young people, brought so many people's business at once!
Some just order a little food, they are not for eating, just to meet the immortal again and occupy a place in this restaurant!
Of course, there were also people who lined up outside the restaurant, just thinking about waiting for them to finish their meal and take a look at them.
This group of highly capable immortals only appeared here not long ago. They spread the word, and those who practiced nearby, who knew the information, came to this market quickly.
Many people have a purpose, and they don't believe the content of the information except for a glimpse.
Text Chapter 764
Jiang Tang poured tea for them, and the shop assistants served the food very quickly, a table full of food!
Of course they couldn't finish the food on this table, and even brought out the wine!
There are roast lamb and roast duck on the table, which are all raised in Lingquan water. There are also stewed beef, various meats and vegetables, and the rice cooked from Lingmi is delicious.
The food in the store has been tasted, and everyone thinks it is good, but the spices in the food are too little, maybe the chef is not the best miso chef.
Eating in a restaurant, and the inside is not an imperial chef, so the people who come here to experience life for food and drink are so satisfied!
Qingniu gave the meal money, and he was going to end the meal. In the end, he would be the busiest in the rest of the work, just because he changed some items, and he would use these items to practice his hands. There is no Er Yao and the master. And his friends are so idle!
In the shop of the restaurant, there are some people who come for them, but it's not that they don't want to enter their private rooms, it's because they don't have the ability to enter!
The private room seemed to be casual, with a formation that no hotel staff could explain. Only the hotel staff could enter when they wanted to, and no one else could enter!
Those who want to get close to the mighty ones can only wait for them to be full and to see their presence when they come out!
Of course, there are also some people who have selfish motives. They want to be apprentices, or they want to know the identities of these people!
Someone asked the waiter or the shopkeeper, what kind of person is there?
The buddies and shopkeepers don't know anything at all, and they want to inquire about it too! Facing such a strong opponent, they wanted to open their mouths, but there seemed to be a voice telling them that if they opened their mouths and said a few more words, they would die!
Who would die for gossip?
When the group led by Jiang Tang appeared again, and the people inside the door were about to appear outside, those people were excited and made a lot of noise!
The people headed by Jiang Tang had black threads in their minds. They learned 250, how could they stop them?
Er Yao originally wanted to wave his hand and wave away all those people who were watching the excitement and not worrying about it.
At this time, Jiang Tang had a voice chatting secretly with him. This voice was an elder who claimed to be from the Dongcheng Sect:
"Fairy masters, our family is the elder of Dongcheng Zhongmen Hospitality, our head said that we invite you to come in, come to visit our fairy gate, and want to invite you to discuss a business!"
This voice is a bit old. Listening to this voice, the ability is probably in the foundation building stage, and you can become an elder in the fairy gate, but you have not yet entered the golden core. It may be that you have stronger abilities in other aspects!
That is business ability, but if a person in the foundation period is an elder, then the ability of other disciples is not high!
Jiang Tang was only guessing secretly, just because he felt that there was no one stronger than him in that sect, maybe there was not even one who was powerful!
It can only be said that among the various sects, the strongest are nothing more than this!
In this world of cultivating immortals, there may be stronger sects. The Dongcheng sect they are facing is not very capable!
From this point of view, he didn't know much about it yet. When the time comes, he will know from many aspects, and he is not afraid that the elder's invitation will make them come in and out!
These people don't dare, if they really dare, let them know the consequences!
"Er Yao, there is no need to be like this. Someone invited us to visit the Dongcheng Zongmen." After Jiang Tang finished speaking, he glanced at Ye Tian and continued:
"Ye Tian, ??let's go visit, what's your opinion?"
Ye Tian shook his head indifferently and said: "It doesn't matter, anyway, I just went to see it, and I also want to observe, what is the difference between the sects here and all the sects we have seen in the world of cultivating immortals?"
He is not afraid at all, the other party will detain them, Ye Tian is very confident, if the other party really dares to do this, let alone Jiang Tang and the others are difficult to deal with!
Ye Tian is not easy to mess with now, he definitely thinks that he is not easy to mess with, he has produced many magic weapons, those puppets, but with the current pets, let alone a sect with thousands of people, even a sect with tens of thousands of people, Not his opponent either!
With Jiang Tang around, the whole continent can be overturned!
"No problem, let's go, these people don't let them block our way!"
Under Jiang Tang's order, Er Yao waved his hand, and they went out until they came to the street, or in front of the gate of Dongcheng Zongmen. All the people who watched them and blocked their way could only squeeze away involuntarily. Road!
In front of the gate of the Dongcheng Zongmen, the little disciple who was guarding the gate discovered that the usually tall elder?Under human contact, the words, movements and expressions are no different from human beings!
They are different from the incarnations of ordinary monsters, and some people can't hide their tails!
This situation can only show that their Taoism is not deep!
"Senior, please"
The head of the sect looked at the entire fairy gate, and didn't say any nagging words. The strong talk, invite the strong to enter, and the other party can give face, which is already a kind of respect!
Strong people, they are even more arrogant, Yu Ziqiang's characters, who would be idle, enter an ordinary sect, and show them a tour?
I don't think that such a strong man will take their territory if they destroy them!
If you really do this, you can do it with a wave of your hand, and you will never give them room to speak!
Some demons, when they want to do things, they will rub their hands in secret, where they will appear in front of them openly, and then let others see their faces!
Both Jiang Tang and Ye Tian appeared with their real faces and did not change into other appearances. Anyway, in this world of cultivating immortals, no one knows them!
Er Yao, Qingniu don't even need it, this is what they turned into at the beginning, that's what they look like!
The distinguished guests greeted by the head and elders were all surrounded by people in the sect. They watched from afar, with admiration for the strong in their eyes!
Men have no jealousy towards men who are stronger than men, only admiration, and jealousy can only be equal, and those who are stronger than themselves can only look up to them.
It was not the first time for Jiang Tang to enter the fairy gate and become an official with others. Since he improved his cultivation level, it was the first time he entered the fairy gate of Beicheng, and others surrounded him!
However, there are no acquaintances to watch him!
This kind of thing that looks like a monkey has been happening since he became famous!
Are you surprised?
Ye Tian used to be a major general. He was watched by hundreds of thousands of troops, and he would not be frightened!
What kind of person is this?
Er Yao, the arrogant expression, this kind of look that people look up to, is his favorite!
Qingniu was a little timid, his face was red!
Especially when these women look at them, they will blush even more!
The head and the elders invited them to the biggest mountain, and they all flew there. The previous rules are not rules in front of the strong!
Their abilities are strong, and they can fly to that mountain without magic weapons!
The mountain peak is very large, it has the best aura in the fairy gate, and there are magnificent halls.
The head led them into the magnificent hall, and then they invited the distinguished guests to sit in their seats!
The head of the sect didn't dare to put on airs, and greeted him respectfully with the elders, and served the best spiritual tea!
Then they sent someone to receive them and serve some spiritual food!
I also know that they just ate in the hotel, so they don't arrange a meal!
"Immortals, your arrival has made our sect fortunate to be able to invite distinguished guests to visit us. Take a look at us. Our cultivation is not enough, can you give us some pointers?"
The boss has a cheeky face, and straight into it as soon as he sits down. This is a straight man!
Jiang Tang didn't express his opinion, but took a sip of the cup of tea leisurely, and then put it down. Before he could say anything, his pet spoke!
Er Yao was the first to speak quickly: "We are so strong, why should we help you? Unconditional, how can we help? We are not doing good deeds!"
Ye Tian, I'm still an invisible person, it's not my turn to do those things!
Qingniu, I said we will visit, why should I teach you?
The master is right, why are these benefits given to you?
Qingniu agreed with Er Yao's speech and nodded!
The headmaster laughed awkwardly: "If we say to exchange with equivalent things, maybe the immortal masters will not like it. Take a look at each of our mountains. What is worth exchanging with you? We just want you to give me a little more common Cheats, let us improve the peak of each mission!"
Those elders nodded, even secretly wanting, if the other party gave them the cheats to improve their abilities, it would be even better!
The improvement in ability is not just because of their own inability, it may also be because the cheats they got are ordinary!
"What if we don't like anything? For us, it's a very common cheat, maybe you are the most powerful, very common item, maybe you can't get it!"
Er Yao was proud, confident, and said words that were far away from their sect. The head and elders smiled awkwardly, not feeling ashamed!feel ashamed
Text Chapter 765
Er Yao's arrogant talk of conditions is not because he is too arrogant. Others hide their ability, so why does he do good deeds?
They don't know these people, if there is no deal, how can they be worthy of their coming here?
When he said this, Jiang Tang had already told him secretly that if he used some spiritual herbs and medicinal seeds that they didn't have, they could still exchange them!
As for others, material exchange is also available!
All of Jiang Tang's plans, there are many spiritual herbs in his space, which are left over from ancient times, and some of them were not available in the world of cultivating immortals he traveled through before, so that he can have more opportunities and have more medicines!
The prescriptions produced by Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space are all owned by the world, and the other secret book, some herbs that he had in ancient times, he still can't find some now!
Jiang Tang hopes to find the seeds of these medicines from this balanced world of cultivating immortals, and restore some of his prescriptions!
The owner's thoughts, as pets, of course they know something, they also think the same way, once they appear in the world, they must have the career they want!
In the past, apart from cultivation, it was cultivation, but now it is different. Maybe their ability is higher, and their wishes are different!
I hope to use their abilities to do something, and I hope that after their abilities improve, they can use these abilities to do something for the world!
No one is in order to practice, no one is to learn alchemy, do we have such a small amount of money, we can only take the mission to take an unusual path!
It is said that there will be no punishment when the time comes, even though I have a lot of experience, I also want to tell those things, so that the guests can look down!
All the people outside of us are still like the young people in front of us!
In the eyes of the master, the blue cow looked at the flowers and plants without interest, and I felt that the flowers did not have the eyes of the master!
At this moment, the head, the elder, there are no such powerful guests, we must show that we are not capable in our work!
Ye Tianna followed us all the way, in addition to doing bad things, especially helping others, killing demons, and doing something for the world!
will grow into elves!
"Oh, thank you, if Danfeng, the important person from the medicinal planting place, came to see you?"
Qiyao and I have also read this book about the herbal medicine that appeared in the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space. Except that this group should be a pet, and we will block it when it is not safe. We also have to do things for the master!
The head said on behalf of us: "There is a problem, a few immortals, I am sure they want the seeds of those low-level herbs, and we will send them to you!"
Not to mention no one, seeing this handsome woman in the same clothes as our Lingtian, whether it is a woman or a man, we were all stunned!
We can also know our abilities in front of the head and elders!
There is Qingniu who has been silent since I left the door. At that time, I spoke on behalf of the few of us!
That kind of feeling is too ordinary. Afterwards, we only knew that those people had weak energy, but we thought that standing next to those people would feel the same!
The Zongmen looked at those people's eyes, and didn't care about our expressions and thoughts!
Ye Tian and I haven't had two pets for many years, we didn't observe people who watched us, we only looked at these medicine fields!
We were not surprised and happy!
The person in charge is very good at talking about planting experience. Those experience talks are the disciples I like most, and I will tell others. After all, I don¡¯t have any experience. It¡¯s all my own. If I teach my disciples, the master will starve to death. !
The medicine garden has always been a disciple who has just retired from Lingtian, and can get a little less resources for doing tasks. It is not as good as these miscellaneous disciples, who do tasks outside, and can get cultivation resources. Those who come there, especially for cultivation What a bad steward of the immortal sect, the man of the immortal sect whose ability is low!
My humble and respectful words made these elders not satisfied. Instead, they felt that the head of the sect was not the head of the sect, and it coincided with what we thought!
For example, I introduced a herbal medicine called purple lotus in front of my eyes. It is a kind of detoxification elixir for detoxification, the main herb!
These medicine fields must be assigned tasks outside the Lingtian, and only disciples who have no experience in herbal medicine can grow herbs, and there is no distinction between high and low herbs!
The head of the sect actually wants to be so humble, I know my own affairs, and my ability is actually as good as those people!
Before we retreat into the immortal gate and finish our cultivation, not many people know from childhood that the world of immortal cultivation, where the strong eat the weak and the weak are respected, is the last and can only be superior to others!
We thought that the few capable people who came from Lingtian didn't have a chance beforeNod and bow, adore!
We only see the noble figure, and the clothes we are wearing, have we ever seen them, this is the worst magic clothes.
The person in charge of the medicine field introduced to us that for the disciples who have just left the school, we must take on the task, but it is only limited to these handyman disciples who have just left the school, or special disciples. Once they leave the school, they will be accepted by the master as a personal transmission Disciple, it is impossible to retreat into the range of inner disciples.
The fragrance of medicine can make people feel alive, and beside those people, there is an aura of vitality, and it is another kind of energy for nourishing the soul!
We all know in our hearts that there are no capable people who have come to our spiritual field, and those who have passed by in a flash, although we can vaguely see the appearance of those people.
"This is even worse. You guys also welcome fairy masters to visit our medicine garden. In terms of planting, I can give you better suggestions, and even better ways to grow medicinal materials!"
My speech, does anyone think that it is a fair speech, and then the boys made invitation gestures one after another, and then let us go out of that small hall together, leading us to the first place is not the medicine garden!
Just like now, the master is the last one to talk, and the two of us represent the master and become housekeepers beside the master. Apart from the usual eating, drinking and having fun, there are still some things that are not understandable!
"What are you waiting for? Lead the way!" Qi Yao said arrogantly.
For example, if you can get the filial piety of your disciples, you have not yet become a master, so it is impossible for you to get rebates from such a small number of medicine fields in terms of production beyond this amount.
Yes, even if it is the head of the sect, the lowest level of us is only the Yuanying stage, and the lowest level of my elders is only the Yuanying stage, and very few are at the Jindan and Foundation building stage.
"If that kind of herb definitely doesn't have seeds, exchange a few for us."
The head of the sect doesn't have a dog's nose. I know it's my illusion. I always feel that the person behind my eyes is just a small force. The energy under my body is the same as ours. There is no special medicinal fragrance. The medicinal fragrance is very ordinary, I have never smelled it before, it can make people feel alive, and after smelling that medicinal fragrance again, I feel my mind is muddy!
Only those direct disciples who were able to retreat from a little further away felt it personally. In the past, we treated others with arrogance and confidence, and made others feel that we were inferior. At that time, we could feel it from the bottom of these people , It is the arrogance and self-confidence that we deliberately revealed!
Of course, no one accepts that task in order to refine pills without medicines, and can get herbs for practice!
At this moment, standing behind those young people, he became the strongest trash!
I was completely overwhelmed by the other party's appearance, and I haven't the ability to conquer it yet!
Just like now, we can definitely find these medicinal materials, and we can also take a step back. The disadvantage is of course that we have lost them first!
That's Xiaoneng! Maybe our items have attracted the attention of those people. As long as we fancy one or two items, what can be exchanged may not be bad things that we will have in the future!
One such herb is more precious, and its seeds are lotus seeds!
I also know that it is because of the magic of the Zongmen, which makes my self-confidence burst!
The headmaster heard the other party's changed words, and if he can exchange our things, he said that he will definitely get bad things from those people!
"Yes, yes! Our Danfeng, every mountain welcomes immortal masters, I hope to give you valuable advice, so that you can improve and create Dai Ting's brilliance even more!"
The most powerful one can see clearly what kind of cultivation base, and the other eight can also see clearly our cultivation base!
Being in charge is someone who has very low ability and has a lot of experience in planting as a steward, and we have taken that role, so we can use that task to benefit ourselves!
? It is the head and elders who express their admiration, respect, and superiority to us on purpose.
It is also the last one to say that the people behind the eyes know how much lower we are!
Ye Tian knows the thoughts of our masters and servants, and he really knows that mutual benefit may help others while helping himself!
Are we interested in participating in the special ginger Tang? The ones who are not interested are only special herbs and low-level herbs!
Today, at that place, the low-level visits from Xianmen were attracted, and they brought low-class guests to visit!
With a single move of a finger, it is impossible for such a person to wipe out our spiritual fields.
Text Chapter 766
The words of the head of the Dongcheng sect are so straightforward, and the person in charge has no meaning, and they continue to introduce other high-end medicines!
From these high-level medicines, I mentioned some herbal medicines for refining various high-level medicines, such as the main works of Jindan, Jinlingcao, the main herb for the Nascent Soul Stage, Yinglingcao, and the main herb for Lunhai Zhe, Seagrass. Mausoleum grass!
These herbs are very precious, they have main special effects, these herbs are not special to Jiang Tang, just because there are such herbs in his space!
As for why they can improve without using these herbs, of course it is because of the Vitality Pill and Soul Cultivation Pill. With these pills, practitioners can skip these pills and quickly improve their cultivation!
When the steward introduced these guests, they didn't show any interest in the introduction of these herbs, and they sighed in their hearts. They really are people with high abilities. Maybe these herbs are no longer important to them. , just because they are already higher than this, these herbs are useless to them!
As for the usefulness of herbs, they, as managers, of course think it is very precious. If they are not interested in these powerful people, they can't do anything!
Introduced those herbs one by one, and found that there were only a few herbs that they were interested in!
did not ask for the herbs they had just planted, but only asked them for the seeds of these herbs.
After watching the medicine garden, Qingniu gave them some opinions on planting. In addition to the soil nutrient solution, the technology in this area needs to be improved, as well as the spells used during seed planting. He suggested to the steward , as a reward for asking for these seeds!
The steward gave these seeds, and felt a little distressed, but under the suggestion of the young man, he happily wrote it down, and felt that the person in front of him was not only capable, but also more experienced than them in planting!
Sure enough, those with high abilities come to visit, and they take advantage of it!
In fact, it is only such a small amount of seeds. The head and elders proposed to give them to the distinguished guests, but they could not refute them. Giving them experience, taught them how to plant better in the future!
The high survival rate of planting medicinal materials means that the medicinal materials they will plant in the future will be better and have higher potency. Of course, this is the technique that everyone wants to learn most when planting!
Qing Niu said from experience, of course he wouldn't at the beginning, anyway, the soil of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian is very good, so it can be planted in any way, and there is no need to repel insects, just spray water.
But they received a planting secret book in this space, and Qingniu learned the planting method of this secret book.
Of course Er Yao also learned it, but he didn't want to waste this saliva!
Jiang Tang has also read this cheat book before, the space in his body is planted entirely by himself, pets are not allowed in the space in his body!
Ye Tian doesn't have much experience in planting. At this time, after listening to the introduction of Qingniu and those in charge, he thinks it's okay, and he learned it again!
The heads of the Dongcheng sect, the elders, they don't have much research on planting techniques, so don't hinder them from listening!
As for their disciples, now they are the head and elders, some things will be entrusted to the disciples, there is no need to waste his eloquence!
After seeing the medicine garden, I went to another mountain peak. In fact, the head and elders wanted these high-powered people to come to their disciple square and teach their disciples some exercises and secrets!
With such a strong character, asking them to teach exercises and spells, I can only think about it, I think it is impossible, if they are willing to copy some cheat books, it will benefit them infinitely, teaching them personally, it is impossible!
So they went to the peak of the task, and the first one to go was Dan Peak. This mountain is mainly for alchemy. Secondary, the main work is alchemy.
The disciples in the square are very envious of the disciples in the medicine garden. They can see the demeanor of the capable and learn the skills. They never thought that the strong would go there. If they knew that the strong would go to that place, they would all I want to take the task and go there to listen to those who can teach them experience!
At this moment, I saw them going to Danfeng again, and I envied a wave of people in Danfeng. If they can enter the alchemy peak, even if they become handyman disciples, they may learn alchemy!
Being able to learn this kind of technology will benefit you a lifetime. This is a very lucrative skill. It is not so easy for handyman disciples to enter. The first choice is that person's memory ability, talent for medicinal materials, and alchemy. You also need talent!
Another one is spiritual root, those who have fire spiritual root and wood spiritual root must become alchemists.Dan, later practiced that kind of star-absorbing method. If he wants to improve later, he doesn't need to absorb it himself!
As long as you run the exercises, you will automatically absorb external energy!
At the beginning, he was in the palace of hell, absorbing and punishing those monsters and ghosts, which made him soar!
How long has Jiang Tang not paid attention to that hell palace, and when he thinks of it now, he observes again, good guy, for those monsters in the palace, those people and creatures he took in, living in it is so comfortable!
Although there is no freedom to go out in the palace of hell, there is a vast land, resources for cultivation, and aura, so it is not a problem to improve your cultivation!
Jiang Tang had already forgotten about that enemy, Huang Chen, and his master!
These little people, now he will kill them with a single thought, he doesn't care if they are still alive, let the scum live, in this magic weapon, it is equivalent to life imprisonment, no matter how good the force is, it can only be used in this magic weapon Survive!
Ye Tian also noticed the elixir refined by the master of the alchemy peak, not to mention that he can have this elixir as a young master, and bought this elixir with money, but he didn't use it later!
He is the top-grade pill given by Jiang Tang, and then he entered the Lunhai stage in one fell swoop. Of course, he understands that the top-grade pill in Jiang Tang's hands is much better than the pill that this person who is now carefully refining alchemy has made.
Ye Tian compared the technique he learned with that of this alchemy peak, and felt that the basic practice method Jiang Tang gave him was simple and fast!
When Jiang Tang taught him, he could practice a pot of pills in a quarter of an hour, or was it the best pills?
Ye Tian can also refine a furnace of pills in a quarter of an hour, but the ones he practiced are all ordinary herbal medicines!
He is now able to have some high-grade pills in a batch of pills, and the pills refined are all kinds of herbs, with different grades!
There are difficult ones and ordinary ones!
As an alchemist, from the first grade to the best!
The alchemy that has been refined is high, middle, low, and high-level. He is now a third-level alchemist.
Qingniu has never refined this kind of elixir, but compared to this kind of elixir, he prefers the elixir that he can upgrade!
Although he couldn't refine the Vitality Pill and Soul Cultivation Pill into top-grade pills, he had high-grade pills when he practiced, which was better than theirs.
But he kept those high-grade pills, there are top-quality pills to eat, why should he take a lower one?
Er Yao took a glance at the tricks that were too many and messy, and the formulas were not that good!
?I don't think there's anything interesting to look at. I thought there would be good things to look around, but there are no good things to look at. It's a waste of his precious time!
Jiang Tang saw that the opponent's potion of medicine hadn't been practiced yet, and he didn't want to stay here anymore, so he waved to everyone and walked out first!
When they went outside, Nagato and the elders looked at each other. The other party was very capable, and maybe he was also very strong in alchemy. I didn¡¯t see these people. When I watched the peak master¡¯s alchemy, I was not interested that year, no? They don't know how to make alchemy, and they are not interested, but they are not satisfied with the other party's alchemy techniques and the elixirs they practiced!
They have small thoughts, the strong are here, why not take advantage of them?
"Immortal Master, there are other disciples making alchemy over there, can I ask the immortal masters to teach me?"
Jiang Tang nodded, motioning for them to lead the way!
In less than a while, they went from halfway up the mountain to the top of the mountain. There is an alchemy hall here, and there are many disciples doing tasks here, practicing all kinds of needed pills!
The spirit-replenishing pills are the main ones, followed by the healing pills. For other pills, it depends on their level and whether they can be refined.
The arrival of the master and the elders, those disciples found their arrival, they were all in a hurry, they were suddenly attacked, they were confused, and then there was the sound of frying furnaces!
Their faces were black and their clothes were black when they were bombed. They cleaned up in a hurry, and then cleaned themselves up again.
Their faces were red and black, and they couldn't perform better in front of the head and elders, and they vomited to death in their hearts!
Headmaster and elders, using these disciples is so useless, their faces are darkened, and they feel that these disciples are too useless!
Hurt their face in front of the distinguished guests, it's a big embarrassment.
Text Chapter 767
The faces of the Dongcheng Zongmen, the head and the elders turned black, and they were slapped and slapped in the face by the disciples, and they did not reprimand them in front of the distinguished guests.
Instead, they were thick-skinned, and a head representative asked:
"Immortal Master, they are not good at learning, why don't the immortal masters teach them?"
Er Yao responded arrogantly: "Then let us, the worst people, rehearse for you, and then he glanced at Qingniu and Ye Tian!"
Eryao connotation, among the four of them, the most powerful is the master, and then he, the worst one may be Qingniu, and it may be Ye Tian!
Qingniu originally wanted to get rid of it, but at this moment, he pretended to look at Ye Tian, ??saying that he was stronger than Ye Tian, ??so the weakest one must be Ye Tian, ??of course he went to train him!
Jiang Tang, it really is his pet, with protection. Of course, he also thinks that he is the most powerful among several people. After all, he is also a cheat book produced by the Lingtian Space of the Great Desolation, and one of them is better than them. Practice is much better now!
Ye Tian, as long as you can, well, I am the weakest.
Ye Tian was not unconvinced either, the masters and servants, of course he is better at alchemy, when it comes to refining tools, he will not admit defeat!
"Let me come! I'm here to make a furnace of pills. How I can learn it is up to you. You have to pay attention to it!"
After Ye Tian finished speaking, he took out an alchemy furnace from his storage bag. His alchemy furnace was bought by himself, and of course it was top grade. When everyone saw his alchemy furnace, they knew it was not ordinary grade!
Those disciples looked at this alchemy furnace with burning eyes!
Ye Tian took out the alchemy furnace, and took out the herbs from the storage bag, ready to make a batch of tonic pills.
Then I took out another cushion, sitting on the ground cushion, and placed the alchemy furnace, I began to put herbs in it bit by bit, and then kept using both hands to formulate formulas!
When Ye Tian first started alchemy, several people entered the alchemy room, one of them was the mountain master who was in the alchemy room just now!
He just practiced a furnace of alchemy, and remembered those guests, so he walked out of the alchemy room, and heard from his disciples that he had gone to the place where ordinary disciples made alchemy, so he brought his disciples along!
Standing here quietly, not daring to be disturbed, staring at the young man who is making alchemy without blinking!
I wondered in my heart, but I couldn't help admiring that the other party had the capital of being arrogant and arrogant, no matter which alchemy furnace he took out, let him praise it in his heart, it was the means of putting in the medicine of the alchemy furnace, and it was also the same as theirs. The method is different.
As the peak master, his alchemy techniques are of course better than ordinary disciples, and he has experience in alchemy and unique alchemy techniques. These are all secrets that will not be taught except by personal disciples!
There is also the technique used in alchemy, although what is practiced is only ordinary elixirs, the opponent's alchemy is much faster than them!
He can be said to be a master of alchemy. In this sect, no one dares to say that he is the number one. In some sects in this world of cultivating immortals, he can also be said to be a leader!
He used to be very confident about this, just because many of their big sects would hold alchemy competitions every year, and there would also be private leveling competitions. He can say that he is an influential person in several major cities and continents. Alchemy cultivators with great abilities!
But his alchemy skills, and the speed of alchemy, are not as good as a young boy!
He didn't see other ages or other monsters from this young boy's figure, he only knew that his ability and cultivation level were higher than his own!
Those alchemists like them can say that skills are also related to their own abilities. Their own abilities are not high, and even good alchemy skills can't drive them!
At this moment, he didn't think that his ability was not high, and his alchemy skills were not good!
It's because his alchemy skills are not as good as others, maybe the secrets of alchemy skills of the people in front of him are much more advanced than theirs!
As a capable person, no matter what kind of cheats?
In their sect, if you want to learn a good skill, the master will give all the apprentices, and they will all be direct disciples. As for the inner disciples, outer disciples or handyman disciples, they can only be taught in Chuanshu Pavilion, or some elders. in the transfer spell.
There are also some skills and spells that can be learned in order to do tasks. First-time disciples, in addition to being talented and being selected as disciples, they cannot learn more advanced spells and abilities!
Just like his master, the address of his disciples, if you want to learn his superb skills, maybe only the disciples you like very much will teach them meticulously!
Strangers in front of them can impart skills unreservedly and selflessly in front of strangers like them!
&seek welfare.
The head of the sect will not be angry because the elder forced his words, anyway, he is also a formation cultivator, and you have seen the alchemy skills before, and you still want to have the opportunity to double cultivate!
I heard again that the formations he learned before and the current alchemy skills can't be combined together?
Now he also wants to learn what they call the basic skills. The basic skills are so powerful, so if he learns this basic skill, can he also improve his current skills?
The Lord of Danfeng gave the elder who spoke a blank stare. When people are with them, they will rob them of their interests, and rob their people!
He also thought about learning more experience methods from this guest's ability!
These old bastards are really too thick-skinned, trying to steal his guests!
The master of Danfeng, forgot his impatience before, and blamed the master and the elders for bringing people to disturb his alchemy!
He didn't care about the eagerness of the head and the elders, so he asked Qingniu some technical questions about alchemy!
Qingniu is not familiar with the so-called alchemy skills of this so-called master of Danfeng, so he has some difficulties!
"You will practice in the future, the technique I just played, the formula, I will read the formula for you again, and then I will give you a method of alchemy, and then you will start from the first-level alchemy, and you will gradually understand the other ones. question!
As for the problems you have encountered in your studies before, I have never encountered them before, and I cannot answer them. Only you can learn to understand them yourself. To be honest, I will understand them only after practicing various skills, and no one will teach them! "
Qingniu has already made it clear that he also learned the experience from the cheats, what experience do you want him to talk about?
Isn't that nonsense?
It's good that he can teach the skills. If he can't practice the skills and skills taught to them, then it can only show that they human beings are not as smart as him, a monster!
Qing Niu was born in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space, although he is not a divine beast, but he is also, although he was only a few years old when he grew up eating spiritual things, as long as he has the resources to practice, he can break through!
Can break through the age limit, can also break through not being a beast, and can also improve abilities very well. In terms of intelligence, he is not as good as Er Yao, nor is he as good as his master, but he knows that he is much smarter than these humans!
It's not that he is too confident and arrogant, it is obvious that following a powerful master and master has special abilities, isn't this a double resource?
These so-called human beings do not have such resources and abilities, so they do not have the benefit of this golden finger!
Qingniu then taught them some exercises, let them remember the alchemy skills, did not give them cheats, taught them the skills, they can only understand and learn by themselves!
The master of Alchemy Peak, as well as those disciples, the head and the elders, all admired them, firmly remembered the skills, homework and joy in their hearts, they made a lot of money today.
Now that I have learned this skill, when the distinguished guests go to other skill places, they have to follow no matter what. When the time comes to learn it, it will benefit them endlessly!
"Okay, what else do you want us to visit? Buy time and finish the inspection today!"
Jiang Tang expressed his opinion. It is now three or four o'clock in the afternoon. He said that he will finish the inspection today, and he didn't say before dark, that is to say, he will inspect all the places after dark today!
"Master Immortal, can you stay here with us? Let us show our friendship as a landlord?" A thought flashed in the head of the sect, he had to keep the distinguished guest when he came.
Er Yao flashed the food: "If you have a chef here, you can consider eating dinner at your place. If the food can keep us, we can stay here for another day!"
In the thought of the head just now, like the elders, he must keep these distinguished guests. He has thought of many ways, can it be in terms of resources?
Maybe they don't like this, but can it be on the woman's side?
Before I could say anything, I heard food again!
Let them rack their brains. In the past, they were picky about food. These distinguished guests may not like it, but they obviously have a chance if they have this requirement.
Text Chapter 768
Jiang Tang glanced helplessly at Er Yao, Gourmet sold this pet, and seeing that Qing Niu also had the same idea, he sighed in his heart, it can be said that no one is perfect, no one is perfect, pets also have shortcomings!
Ye Tian, whose pet is this?
Selling myself for delicious food, hey, so what if you are strong? This IQ!
Ye Tian just thought about it in his heart. In the future, they will definitely oppose such shortcomings. These people have no malice towards them, which does not mean that people in the world of cultivating immortals have no malice towards them!
Strong ability, don't fall into the deep ditch!
The people around you can't be pig teammates and step on the pits buried by others!
Jiang Tang's selfless dedication, the idea of ??pampering pets, feels that there is no such need!
This group of them all headed towards a mountain peak, except for the previous group of people, there was another group of people following behind!
This group of people is their tail. Before the peak master of Danfeng and his direct disciples, inner disciples, in order to learn and practice the basic method formation in the pill, they were not afraid of being scolded by others, and they had a thick skin!
It's just that other peak masters got the news, and the peak masters of more than a dozen peaks flew to the formation peak with their own disciples.
At that time, we, that small group of people, didn¡¯t even have a timid and shameful idea. For such a low-ability person, is our practice very powerful?
Without discussion, there will be no regression.
Before time travelling, the memory of the original owner was lost in the Ye family, and combined with the memory of being a puppet in the world of cultivating immortals. Combining the two parties, what others make is a magic weapon that needs to release spirit stones!
Perhaps in addition to low ability, we can also see clearly his own cultivation base!
Provincial Jiang Tang has things to do all day long, so find something for me to do, is that bad?
The master of Formation Peak directly took out a big thing made by himself from under his body, a large puppet, which can clean, do housework, etc., and set up a formation outside. No less features!
Qiyao, it seems that he is still useless, I want to thank you all!
It used to be less than 100 meters per hour, but now it has become more than 500 meters per hour.
Formation also needs to go to the place where the task is done to ask us for advice, and it cannot be discussed in the small hall!
If a disciple quits the school, if the talent is a little bit bad and there is no master to impart experience and ability, even though it is only a gift and a book taught by the master to the disciple, it is better than a disciple who has just left the school and has no master, but the talent is bad.
It's a pity that there are people with no background, and no bad things will be robbed by others!
Xu Guan just inspected it for a while, drew another magic circle for the flying magic weapon of the dragonfly, and then made it again. Also drew the skill of identifying the position!
For example, it can automatically absorb energy, retreat attack and defense functions, or use the master's control, as long as one command, it can retreat various strike functions against the enemy, so the external ability is quite powerful!
That's right. I want my disciples to be like those young elites, who can be so weak at a young age. Apart from the cheats that may not be powerful, they will not be as hardworking and talented as those people!
Maybe we don't have this kind of power stone, and we must have some common materials to achieve automatic energy absorption and a magic weapon without space skills!
I haven't innovated yet, I haven't improved the attack and other functions, and I don't have the cheats for refining the magic weapon given by the sect. I have improved the skills of the magic weapon and puppets!
Xu Guan's skin has deteriorated since he practiced low ability, and he has grown shorter. From my bone age, he is only about 20 years old!
Doing tasks inside, I almost died. During this time, I also got to know Su Changan, who saved me, and Yan Weiwei, who was my master because of other people's robbing.
Dongcheng Yetian looks like a small Yetian, but he is actually a top-notch Yetian. Among the small cities in Seven Small Continents, our position is only in the middle!
It's not that I don't have great skills in refining equipment. It's a product I made myself. Although the magic weapon we made is as powerful as Qifengfeng, it's very disappointing that the magic weapon made by myself can be changed. !
I also know how to gossip, but for the sake of my son's danger, I still talked about it, and I said that I would definitely be able to improve my skills in that aspect!
Seeing again the kind of robot with prescription skills that we will use in the research institute in the future, it is still as comprehensive as the kitchen robot. The robot studied by the research institute can still have no computer interface, can talk, make phone calls and other self-search functions!
People with low abilities are not low-level people but risen up, weSo, very few young people think that Ba Guan is not without him today?
That's the puppet given by the formation master. In my opinion, it's too complicated. Knowing that Ye Tianwai's formation peak is so strong, the magic weapon produced by the refining peak is also very strong, right?
Xu Guan, you are here to make soy sauce, you have to thank them! !
For such a powerful person, if he has a partner, he should concentrate on his cultivation. Those young people with such low abilities, whether there are men around him, must have a partner or something like that!
The master of Formation Peak found that the thing he handed over was signaled to be handed to another young man. The ability of that person, we also see it as the skill and cultivation level of his body!
Just knowing that these people don't have such materials, I also point it out. Although we are quite good, we are still making trouble for ourselves!
Throughout the entire sect, there was no smile at the corner of the mouth, and there was no lack of words. It seemed arrogant, but in fact, it was true. Others thought that my low ability could make us close. We are not too lucky!
Our two peaks did not cooperate. At the Master of Formation Peak, he came up with a thing that made the guests change and retreat. The Master of Artifact Refining was gearing up and handed over the flying magic weapon he refined to Jiang Tang for appraisal and retreat!
The Master of Refining Artifacts Peak, may observe the words and expressions, see the young man looking at the weird flying magic weapon in front of his eyes, if he asks, it will automatically answer, may the young man still have a partner?
The sect master and the elders were in each peak, and the wind master introduced himself to you, and also introduced our disciples coldly!
Jiang Tang We can make this material that can automatically absorb energy. This is the product that can automatically absorb energy without power stones!
That is still a tasteless product that requires spirit stones and is very expensive!
Is it very difficult for you to be able to learn Chinese with all kinds of skills?
Retreating into a fairy gate is like retreating into a river and lake. If you retreat outside, whether you can reach the sky in one step or not, you still need to fight for it yourself!
I glanced at the dragonfly behind my eyes. In terms of production, the materials used are not bad. Although there are no power stones, the attack and defense are also pretty bad, but the surface is slow enough.
Jiang Tang nodded, for some of us, in order to cultivate, it may be more difficult in terms of children, and because of the difficulty, we will be more confident in the education of our children!
Xu Guan handed that magic weapon to the master of Formation Peak, and the peak master of Formation saw me pull, Formation, changed the strength of that puppet, I am so happy!
But I was thinking about Qiyao, Qingniu directly handed over the question to Jiang Tang, whether we both have learned the basic skills of formations, and we also know how to make magic weapons. If we are interested, we will not have such low-level talent as Jiang Tang. , I haven't been as capable as I am in that respect!
Although I was very willing, I still took up the task, doing puppet work, and after time travel, I was outside the research institute, doing even less of robots, that kind of research!
Hundreds of people gathered in a small hall, and those hundreds of people looked at Jiang Tang, one of the distinguished guests sitting in the center!
After accepting a spiritual pet, it has only been seven years since I started cultivating immortals, and I have done my best. In fact, I am only between 19 and 20 years old. People think that I am not in my 20s, and they think I have such low abilities. The age is wrong, so how can a person with low ability be only 20 years old?
Usually, for the purpose of doing tasks, or retreating, the head and elders asked them to come to a meeting, and they all pushed back and forth. Today, a distinguished guest came, and they were asked to come to welcome the distinguished guest, but they also shirked that they were doing something. null!
Being so powerful at such a young age, it is certain that the skills and spells are powerful, and we are all without him!
The original car is so slow, and it has become so slow as an airplane. It must be because there are no restrictions on the material, and it is impossible to improve it even less.
Text Chapter 769
Ye Tian made and improved the function of this flying magic weapon. Everyone watched and learned on the spot. They felt that this kind of experience is not something that can be learned in ordinary times!
Master Refiner Peak, in a moment, after improving his magic weapon, he tested it out, the magic weapon has been improved a lot, and I feel very happy. With this magic weapon, I will give it to my son as a birthday present without losing face!
There will be a little protection for my son when he travels!
The peak owners of each mountain peak had a calculation in their hearts. They saw with their own eyes that the distinguished guest was so powerful, and they seemed to understand everything!
Ye Tian told them the secrets of formations, and then the secrets of refining weapons!
As I said before, alchemy and these two skills can be practiced together, as long as you follow the secret he said!
As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, everyone in the Dongcheng sect was overjoyed!
The honored guests teach this way, they don¡¯t have such talents, they can also practice three times according to this secret, plus their various spells, so busy with so many skills, they don¡¯t feel very busy at all, but feel that there are too many skills and they don¡¯t overwhelm them.
Some of the newly arrived peak masters and their personal disciples, they have never heard of or seen the alchemy skills and techniques before, the alchemy peak is still here before, wait for them, learn these two skills, practice If you don't understand technology, you can still ask for advice!
The people from the alchemy peak who watched the whole process, as well as the elders who have been with them all the time, have witnessed the technical process of alchemy. Although they don't know it yet, they have already recorded the whole process in their minds!
When Jiang Tang was busy, two hours passed, and the dinner was almost over. Those people who are obsessed with skills, we are really obsessed and very dedicated!
And we suddenly realized that the other party disliked our wine, because our wine has a strong aura, and our wine has a strong aroma!
Usually it's my noodles, Qiyao, Qingniu, and Feng Bi's delicious food.
Afterwards, people arranged to go up, but we have been stopping outside, and the disciples in the small hall have not yet surrounded the drains, and the food cookers and food deliverers all come back!
Ye Tian took out the flagon from Niu Eryao, the flagon seemed to be falling less and less, it was also a flagon made by Jiang Tang for us, the flagon that looked like space, looked like an antique It looks like it can only hold a few ounces of wine.
Qi Yao just held back: "Ahem" and then rolled his eyes at Jiang Tang's gaze, "Is there no end? If it's over, let's deliver the food and we'll talk after eating!"
Qingniu waved to the waiter on the side, and the waiter immediately ran down coldly, listened to the order, and learned that the jar of wine could not be given to the small hall, and everyone could drink a glass of wine!
Jiang Tang became a master all at once. In terms of refining tools, I personally say that he is better than Ye Tian, ??but I have no confidence. I must say alchemy, and I have no other skills.
Others swallow their mouths when they smell the wine or delicious food, and around us, they also swallow their mouths when they smell the aroma of tea, but we dare to ask for a cup of tea!
Speaking of delicacies, to be honest, these monsters just born in the space of Ye Tian Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian have not yet been raised, and they have been killed and eaten. The craftsmanship of Qiyao and Qingniu is also wrong!
The master said to stop, we have nothing to do, look at the time again, bad guy, two hours have passed, the sky is white!
There is no rivers and lakes outside the fairy gate. If there are no resources, there will be no ability to improve. We can exchange cheat books, medicine pills and books of various skills!
We dare to slack off, we have to record all the words of the master in our minds, we have to record all the process, we have forgotten it before, and we can still watch the demo content!
Therefore, Jiang Tang couldn't come if he opened his mouth to be a master. At this moment, he might be facing some powerful sects in the world of cultivating immortals.
However, we have not ordered it to go up, and we will deliberately cook the worst food!
It's just a world of immortality that is balanced with this world of immortality. There is no difference in alchemy and some technologies. It is the level of cultivation, and there is little difference. There are no names of herbs, and there are no pills. has the same name!
After watching these inner disciples, inner disciples, handyman disciples and the like, I haven't cleared them yet, so go out!
An elder walked out, and the chefs who prepared the food retreated. Those chefs of the immortal sect are actually immortal cultivators. It's just that we are not as good as others in terms of other skills. By doing cooking tasks, you can get resources for cultivating immortals!
Outside the family and some people who want to learn skills, all-around people, have taught us!
Heads and elders, at this moment, they are accompanying the guests, and there are no mountain masters. These direct disciples can only stand and accompany them. Are we qualified to accompany them??Students, everyone raise their glasses and toast to the honored guests.
In every different mountain peak, places with strong aura will be occupied by people with no ability!
I have never thought that our ability can be cultivated less at that time. I am sure that the ability of physical cultivation can be improved. I will study those skills less for the rest of my life. few!
Jiang Tang, as a craftsman, would of course refine a jug like that for himself. Don't say I'm greedy and selfish. When we see Feng Bi, we can drink jar after jar of wine. It's like asking for money. !
Did I bother you yet?
Ye Tian and the other distinguished guests, we need wine, and the chefs who delivered the food dared to be cowardly and wanted to put fine wine.
These semesters are all fascinated, and I have nothing to say, I hate that the less the master talks about those two skills, the worse it will be!
We felt very lucky to receive the task that time, even luckier than other disciples, to be able to show up in front of distinguished guests, although we could only pass by in front of us and deliver food, that is not our luck!
In terms of others, I have to supplement, this is under the cooking skills, under the gourmet food, so that I can enjoy the whole process!
Qingniu nodded, anyway, those people's abilities are low, a big glass of wine can benefit us a lot, and we can bear it if we drink less!
Qiyao, there is no wine jug like that under Qingniu. We have been too free for a while, and we have brewed very little wine in the space of the Great Desolation Zhibao Lingtian. There is no fruit wine or elixir wine outside.
We can teach again at that time, and the less we learn in front of distinguished guests now, the busier we were before, the fewer skills we learned, and the less our ability to improve!
We dare to stay and go out from the small hall again!
Think that the guests hate drinking, and we are also weak, so we can do whatever the passers-by want?
After Ye Tian took a look, he sat us down in front of me one by one, and set out our delicacies!
The waiter timidly asked, if everyone has no share, can I have a taste?
Those may be far-fetched, no hope is not a wish, no wish will not come true one day, the ascension of dreams is possible, so that we humans can improve under the ability, it is said that one day we will really be able to soar!
For these young people in their 70s and 80s, we have never seen wine with such aura and richness, and some of them are addicted to wine, and they all swallow their saliva!
The waiter first poured a glass of wine for Nagato and the elders, then went to the peak masters, and then to the direct disciples, and in this cycle, seven catties of wine will soon be available!
The direct disciples were not disappointed, we were able to sit down, and before the table was placed, the disciples retreated from the door and sent us another delicious meal!
Jiang Tang I think you have little saliva, hey, you are really hungry, so I announce that today's teaching will begin!
In the living room where guests are entertained, the aura is actually not very bad, it is very strong!
Those who waited happily held the wine. Those who had no food or wine after the meal immediately drank the wine out of the glass, and then waited for the jar of wine!
When we joined the fairy gate, we all thought that the aura outside the fairy gate was richer than that of us inside, the world inside was less rich in aura!
Of course fine wine was also placed, because I waved to Ye Tian and those of us, because we need fine wine!
That is for the sake of learning and forgetting the time. Even if it is a small teaching hall or a small hall for imparting abilities, these elders will have no time limit for their lectures, right?
However, in my opinion, those people are still as capable as the disciples of the Beicheng Xianmen!
Qingniu took out the jar of wine, others' eyes lit up, and they stared at the jar of wine with scorching cold eyes, we immediately became drunkards, staring at the jar of wine closely!
Feng Bi and Jiang Tang don't have my pets yet. In fact, they really don't care about some resources. We don't have any other sects, and we don't have any of that fairy sect!
Pour myself a glass of wine, I dare not drink it immediately, I hide that glass of wine first, and drink it quickly when I have no time, but imagine being like us, drinking a glass of wine so slowly, and then staring at Other people's wine!
However, the wine poured out by the guests before, we smelled a strong aroma of wine, not bad, we have never smelled such a strong wine.
Text Chapter 770
Jiang Tang just nodded to these people who were grateful for their words, and agreed with their words!
When the head of Dongcheng, the elders, and those direct disciples took a sip of the wine, they found that not only the aroma of the wine was strong, but also the aura it smelled was strong!
When they took a sip of wine into their mouths, they only felt the rich spiritual energy entering their bodies, giving them a warm feeling and transmitting the cells of the whole body. With this spiritual energy entering the body, it seemed that they had been stagnant at this level before. , with a sense of lift!
The wine entered their mouths, except for the rich aura, they had never drunk this kind of sweet fruit wine before. This wine-making technique is too strong!
They dare not drink a small glass of wine quickly. One sip of wine can already make their bodies feel happy. After drinking a glass of wine, they have to meditate and absorb all the spiritual energy into their bodies!
Now they are even more envious, how do these strong men make wine?
Could it be that the fruit they stuffed is fairy fruit?
This kind of wine making technology seems to have never been seen before, the strong is the strong, and everything they take out makes them envious!
It seems that they have learned too much!
In the end, there was nothing left in that jar of wine, which made them drink endless aftertaste!
We hope that Lingtian can get married and have children, and plant seeds for our Jiang family!
A lower level of cultivation is worse, we can do tasks, how to pay attention to what we eat, and can also take medicines. After a few days, we will be exhausted after eating. It will be difficult for those with higher abilities. We will suffer if we eat. Hungry!
No one was lucky enough to die inside, it was just an adventure, how can there be no adventure in life?
I haven't eaten dinner since then. When I was with the beautiful man, I drank wine afterwards, and I was not drunk. In the company of the beautiful man, good wine, and the beautiful man singing and dancing, I looked very enjoying.
Don't look at the snow lotus elf is just a man, our men are very tough, that man will do some outrageous things for women!
For these two avatars of Lingtian, our body shape has finally become a little lower. From a body like a big doll, it has changed over the years, maybe because of weakening abilities, the body shape has changed!
Cheng Yan actually has no feelings for the parents of that body, except that when the original body sees the parents, the body is independent and independent, and a special feeling is emitted outside the body!
Lingtian sees his parents, my parents haven't seen me for a long time, probably not more than ten days, right?
Lingtian's parents were very upset to see me, and asked me how was my life during that time?
Cheng Yan once also thought, surely one day I become a fairy, will Jiangtang space, the treasure of the wilderness, leave me?
We practice day and night outside, and besides visiting Lingtian often, our ghosts will also ponder each other in terms of cultivation!
Those two have been refining top-quality pills outside the space for many years, and often use their own time to refine some other items. We can't sleep or rest, and we need to practice specially!
We feel very happy. In the prehistoric Zhibao Chengyan space, we want to eat spiritual fruits, and even when we are practicing, we carefully take the top-grade pill from outside the space and eat it like jelly beans!
There is still room in Cheng Yan's body for other elves to take form, and the only person we need to find is my master!
Lingtian wants to provide a harbor for his parents, and also wants them to have nothing to rely on, and also wants us to be by my side all the time under my protection!
As for wanting to be treated badly, of course, as long as my ability is low, I can not be treated badly!
Children from rich families can think of retreating into the fairy gate to learn skills, which can bring less glory and wealth to the family!
Lingtian knows that he is such a person, and often retreats to vanity, and has no love in it all the time!
The purple lotus must also be a place without water, as long as there is no land, as long as there is no spiritual energy, as long as the land is fertile, the land of space is very suitable for the growth of spiritual grass!
A few of us in Lingtian said that we are going to leave. You hate living outside your flying magic weapon. As the host, we are very mean, and we are afraid that we will fly away quietly outside the flying magic weapon!
Cheng Yan's retreat into that big world is like retreating into a gentle town, a gentle town that makes people addicted!
The world transformed by the elves, the flower-scented palace, and the beautiful man, the scenery outside is more beautiful than other places in my body.
So among the elves, Yiyi is giving up, sending away Lingtian, and they are constantly telling me, I hope I will come often!
I observed that the space has become smaller again, the place outside has become smaller, and the place with mountains and rivers has also become smaller, and the scenery outside has not changed.Knowing that we can do without the spiritual root of cultivation, we think that we can't do without the dream of getting rich!
It is the honor of our farm family for a child who can practice to retreat into the fairy gate, and once the child returns successfully, it will bring less harm to our family!
Lingtian and our group came to our flying magic weapon. Did the flying magic weapon fly out? It was just in the mid-air of that sect, so that no one could see our flying magic weapon!
Just like the wine we drank today, seeing the envy of others and wanting to drink less wine, this feeling of satisfaction!
After ten million, my elf man welcomes Lingtian, and Lingtian feels that at that moment, his heart is flying!
Those elves are becoming more and more obsessed with Lingtian, but unfortunately, the woman in front of them just hates our company, and has no intention of marrying a wife!
On that day, the Dongcheng sect was the quietest, and I was not lucky enough to learn that skill. After learning that skill, before, both tasks and resources would be cut off, and no one would eat or eat resources just to cultivate!
It is the capable person who knows that human being, why Xialiu Shanghui, among so many beautiful men among us, is actually just like a gentleman, but you love that woman to death!
Bye bye Lingtian, I often don¡¯t have time to visit, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m an unambitious woman, the kind of girl who is teased by a beautiful man, but can get practical actions, it¡¯s sad when I don¡¯t have time!
Cheng Yan found that my parents were still the lowest cultivators among those souls, not to mention me, they were not selfish at all.
Jiang Tang tasted the delicacies here, and felt that the cooking was pretty good. He had also eaten royal cuisine, and the imperial chef was just like that!
Of course, the worst is for parents, followed by relatives. These are people from the same village, and people from the same village.
We have grown from being able to cultivate to being able to cultivate. If there is no leader, we will be in a mess!
Don't look at the appearance of enjoying last night, in fact, the heart has been scratching, and it took all today to stop the physiological reaction of the body!
Qingniu, Qiyao directly retreated to the Jiangtang space, the great treasure of the wild, and we had nothing to do. We played and played in those few days, and the items outside the space still had to be tidied up mentally.
It means a kingdom like patriarchy, in front of him, the king and the prince are all looking forward to him, bowing down on his long legs and handsome face, which become his favorite, although it is only a visual enjoyment , It will also make a woman addicted to retreat outside!
Originally, Ling Tian didn't think about going to a place to bring a beautiful man, or showing mercy everywhere. This responsibility outside the realm of cultivating immortals still awaits me!
Ling Tian went to this separated big world of the snow lotus elves in a hurry!
My parents were away for those few months, and then I was able to practice without a body, and I was able to practice day and night outside the space separated by the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang!
Cheng Yan and the two pets retreated into the flying magic weapon, and Ye Tian used that time to meditate and rest, and at that late hour, he couldn't let me get some items in my hands!
Lingtian Xiaoxiao comforted his parents: "His son is so handsome and unrestrained, and he wants a handsome man so much!"
There is a way to give us cultivation resources, and there is a way to see us again!
I just hope that the guests will stay longer with us, so that we can learn less experience and skills. Those people seem to be digging out the treasures!
For those who have no money, before the money becomes a number, there is no such excitement!
What kind of food requires bad raw materials, and the raw materials are exquisite!
Lingtian was in the internal space that night, accompanied by those beautiful men and elves, and then at dawn, he finally thought of his parents and relatives outside the space of Jiangtang, the treasure of the wild!
These so-called relatives and acquaintances, those people accompany their parents and become our helpless companions.
Shemale has different ways, Lingtian still feels that there are no items that can be occupied by others, maybe it is a petty feminism!
Moreover, giving us the resources to practice will also make us out of my control!
Share our abilities, share our enlightenment!
Er Yao, Qingniu felt even more flattered!
? Qingniu agreed on behalf of us, because we dislike other people's residences as bad, but we don't have a flying magic weapon, and there is no worse place to stay, and we need to stay in other people's residences.
Text Chapter 771
Jiang Tang's stinky words made his parents happy, but a little unbelievable!
"Thousands of thousands, can't you be picky? Then why didn't I see you bring your daughter-in-law to see us?" Jiang Tang's mother smiled.
"Your son is like me, he is not afraid of being picky, as long as he spreads branches and leaves for our family!" Jiang Tang's father is smug!
Looking at the smiling faces of his parents, Jiang Tang can see their original appearance at this moment, which seems to be the original shape. The body seems to have a shape, but he cannot eat or have physical needs!
It takes a long time to fully become a human being. Now they are cultivating by absorbing the resources he gave them. I believe there will be changes in the near future!
? Jiang Tang's ability to take care of his parents is actually a filial piety for this body, so that they have the ability to accompany them, and he is not so lonely!
As for the parents wanting him to spread out, he thinks it's up to fate!
It's not that he can't return to the world of cultivating immortals, but that he is a career-minded person, and he has always been followed by women, so how can he do a good job in his career?
Men sometimes have to be chic!
Jiang Tang and his parents were distracted for an hour, and then came out to the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian space!
That little wife of yours is like Lin Dandan again, although we all agree that it is Jiang Tang's wife!
Does Lai Jianlin feel that it will be the same if he becomes weaker now, among the women we went on missions together, there is no weaker one!
The moonstone elves can't help the boys strengthen these formations, engage in these psychedelic formations, Yang these demons who want to get rid of the formations, seeing the situation inside, we can only keep hitting!
Just after breakfast, we kept our promise and came to the fairy gate of Dongcheng to continue visiting each mountain peak, and then gave us pointers. In fact, that task was handed over to Qingniu, Qiyao, and Ye Tian.
Er Yao is also enjoying it without saying a word, just like they don't have to eat it, and eating it is just for the taste!
With so few immortal cultivators coming to the north to do missions, they thought they would destroy those monsters and protect their homeland, so they would attack the eight kingdoms together!
Liu Jiaojiao would only sigh silently, and when Tang Mei said something about Jiang Tang, I would just listen silently, not to mention that my cousin misses Xie Shi, I also miss that foster brother, because I understand why I disappeared!
Now it's the future again, and there are only a few dozen of us who are planning to trap these oriental monsters tightly in the formation!
Outside there we found seven houses outside the big island, that house is far away, and it is also a person transformed from an oriental demon!
For breakfast, Qingniu made complicated meat porridge, vermicelli, and some buns!
What boys hate the most is that all kinds of bugs and reptiles come out, and all kinds of flying bugs come out too!
Then it will be broken for a few days, and outside of those few days, there are only girls who are constantly killing and killing!
Dongfang Yao wanted to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, so he sneaked into the world of cultivating immortals secretly, but we found out that he wanted to attack Xie Shiwei.
Our fairy gate is so close to the outside, it must be support, the appearance of the oriental demon will destroy us first!
In order to do the task and have nothing to do, Hua Xian'er will be sad when Jiang Tang disappears. A sad life is like death!
Xie Shiwei has not yet achieved Lunhai's initial cultivation base, in fact, he has not achieved the same cultivation level as Jiang Tang last year, it's just that you have so few magic weapons and abnormal abilities as Jiang Tang!
You don't have to eat Jiangtang for breakfast during the day, Qingniu is too hardworking, so he still prepared a delicious breakfast.
Ding Ling's family saw that the task was to stop killing, killing and killing. Although we are hunters, seeing these disgusting insects and disgusting monsters, we also felt that there was nothing wrong, which refreshed our cognition!
Su Feifei's ability is low, and the moonstone elves will have lower abilities as the master's ability decreases! !
Girls are not Liu Jiaojiao, you, Lai Jianlin, Su Changan, Brother Dugu, led the people to destroy those disgusting monsters.
Hua Xian'er has been given the task by Jiang Tang to refine pills for others in Xianmen, especially the Earl, we need these pills!
? At the beginning, I also got other materials of purple lotus. Those materials cannot be used as another kind of medicine.
Xuanyuan Mengting didn't know the bloodline of the dragon, the oriental dragon is the same as the king of the world of cultivating immortals with the surname of dragon. After 10,000 years, the Xuanyuan family has produced a lot of immortals!
It was also because of those spies that the city was free of toxins. In the past two days, a person who could dissolve all kinds of poisons suddenly appeared.Yes, after destroying piles after piles, the hearts of the girls are also disgusting!
Meatballs and the like, if you eat meat, they are all meat, and some bones are left to cook porridge and put some seafood on it. It is quite delicious!
Liu Jiaojiao has been presiding over the reinforcement circle, and we girls are taking turns to leave the formation, which will make these monsters keep disturbing outside. After we finish the magic circle, we use our spells to break into the circle and destroy the demons!
Ye Tian didn't do anything, and came out of the training room at this time, there is no pet that can serve me, so eating and drinking is the right thing to do!
"Junior Sister, he returned your flying magic weapon. He wants to look at it again. He is afraid that these monsters will be destroyed by you!"
Fortunately, those oriental monsters have no less monsters appearing in the world of cultivating immortals. We took the lead and trapped the oriental monsters in the formation!
There are some topics that I can talk to other men, but I can talk to my brother.
I really like the feeling that a soft and strong man wants to rely on!
Lai Jianlin looked at the junior sister with pity. The junior sister is the most capable among those people. Did the boys let you out to do the task? Under the protection of the family, Yunduoduo Hospital maintains its innocence!
It's a pity that our ability is low, let alone killing demons now, we can still practice all kinds of skills we want to learn!
For the time being, there are only Liu Jiaojiao, the most powerful immortal cultivator, and there are not many women who are less cultivated than me, and there are not some men with weak cultivation. There are probably dozens of people, and the number is gradually decreasing. , the fairy gate in the distance, we came slowly.
Xuanyuan Mengting was the first to meet Jiang Tang and became the concubine that Jiang Tang denied!
But among your people, only Lin Dandan is deeply loved by Xie Shi!
Liu Jiaojiao sent some information to the various small families, and there are no fairy sects, even more to prevent, there are no fewer spies in the country!
Now when I am on a mission and I am not free, I will also make some elixir from some of the spiritual herbs left under my body!
Xie Shiwei will act like a baby beside Liu Jiaojiao, it's time to tell how bad Jiang Tang treats you!
Did Ding Ling waste the top-grade pills? If you want to cultivate them for us, those pills are too precious and should be used on the cutting edge!
Xie Shiwei also shines among the boys. Your moonstone elf is actually very powerful. The oriental demons who hate each other, the moonstone elf is less likely to be against each other.
People who grew up outside the rural hills, even if they are cultivating immortals now, we are still very strange to some wild prey at this time!
Among the 11 men in Jiang Tang, everyone loves Xie Shi. We have never fought in secret, but if we have a fight in the open, there will be conspiracy theories in front of the insiders!
If it is definitely done, you will not be like Lin Dandan who has no children, and Jiang Tang will not miss you when he disappears!
Since the end of last year, before spies were discovered in some places, those few months have been busy. Fortunately, the world of cultivating immortals has no top-grade pills. People have also improved their cultivation!
Without the Yun family's unique skills, and without Jiang Tang's guidance, I left a cheat book for our family. Now I can learn omnipotence like other members of my holy gate, which makes my ability much lower!
I thought that the Oriental Monster would come to join in the silence one after another without a break. Taking advantage of this, so few people from the world of cultivating immortals went to the north!
In addition to spiritual rice, we will also grow some grains with spiritual energy, such as wheat, and some coarse grains!
For cooking, Qingniu just uses his hands. Practicing cooking skills is also a kind of skill. I am stupid than Qiyao, and I am less capable. I can only help the master with too few things. I can only be slow Make up for it.
In this brothel, we discovered the passage where the oriental monsters appeared. Liu Jiaojiao led some people to form magic circles one by one to trap those oriental monsters outside.
Liu Jiaojiao is in the ranks of improving her cultivation. In just a few months, very few people have changed. Just like Lai Jianlin, Su Changan, we went from being disciples outside the fairy gate to returning to the family, it must be after the martial arts competition , I found that no spies appeared, and this contest venue is ready to play!
Ding Ling did not come out with so few men on missions, except for the missing magic weapon, I want to protect my family!
Just like the Ten Little Aristocratic Families, those men are strong, so are our ancestors!
Su Changan glanced at his brother Lai Jianlin, my boyfriend is not as delicate as Yun Duoduo, each flower has no love.
Text Chapter 772
Every day after Lai Jianlin finished the task, he would come back to the magic weapon, and then accompany Ding Ling to study various skills with him, wanting to improve and solve problems!
Although they have learned the basic methods of these various intelligences, they have not learned the intermediate ones, and there are also intermediate-level cheats.
They will study when they are free. Of course, most of the time for cultivators is to practice! In addition to improving their skills, they also need to improve their abilities. If their abilities stay there, how can they keep doing tasks?
Lai Jianlin discovered that there are too many Nascent Soul Stages, and he is just one of them. Among them, there is also a need for constant growth.
Luo Yaxuan will also chat with Lai Jianlin once a day when he is free. In addition to exchanging experience in various skills, they have been strengthening the formations these days, and they have also learned a thing or two from other people's formations!
When they discovered that some of the nearby sects were on the island, their abilities besides cultivating immortals were not bad. In terms of diving, they also have flying boats and flying magic weapons. Their abilities are also good!
After all, the nearby sects are all on the island, or on the coast! Maybe they will come into contact with more outsiders, and some of them will protect this peaceful land!
Maybe there is such a responsibility, and they are there, and some things that the government cannot do, they have done one by one!
How are you beautiful? How handsome? It's just an illusion of people! Lai Jianlin, Su Changan brothers, we still know, it is only because our eight families are in an alliance together, and we also bring some big family alliances, and the support of ten small families is missing. The Huang family was so crowded to the seventh rank Family, will we be willing?
?Every little family, every little boy, our disciples took their identity cards and declared themselves to be from the family, and the dark ones are about to retreat into the inner circle of the island to do the task!
Lai Jianlin is also a very smug sentence! The rise of the Holy Lord led those of us to rise as well. The resources and medicines given to us, without these cheats, made everyone who followed us rise, and we all became weaker. The Huang family must endure that enemy It can kill!
Can only hide!
"Hehehe, senior brother, he is the most handsome and unrestrained. Do you also think that these monsters are transformed, is there any senior brother who is handsome and elegant!" Of course, the world of seven is the kind of happiness we are after!
Lai Jianlin, Su Changan We still knew at that time that no one in the Huang family was silently exerting their energy, and very few first-class immortal sects retreated the conspiracy aimlessly!
In another ten years or so, we will be at the end of our birthdays. Cultivation has changed our skin, under our body, and our hair has turned gray. This is not bad news that our life expectancy is getting longer.
The oriental monster turned into a human being and appeared on that island for so long, but no one discovered that some of the playful human girls also retreated into our territory, playing in our territory, and being played around by those oriental monsters. The origin of the opponent!
In fact, what my wife said, Qiu Xingning agrees. After all, we are transformed. We are real human beings. The monsters and frailties that are formed are less!
In fact, the Ding family¡¯s parents haven¡¯t lost some white hair. Before practicing, our skin became younger, and our hair also turned white!
Did you let your guard down because our ability is higher than that of our family! We must also check the identities of those people one by one. Before the check, we have not checked our behavior, and we can only retreat into the mission after passing the assessment!
I was also afraid of small things, so I yelled in a low voice, we are here to do the task, and we are believed by others, why do we believe in people?
Straightforward, mild-tempered ones, they haven't blown up yet, and even want to fight a little. Don't think that our abilities are poor, although few people can still be as weak as those with Lunhai ability!
"Oh" Lai Jianlin is fortunate that we are now in the same magic weapon with others, and we don't have the same room for secret chatting with our mother-in-law!
Choose those disciples who are 5 to 15 years old without spiritual roots, and go to the assessment like the little boys. Those who are 5 to 15 years old, and those who have shown their faces behind many people, will be sent to small families. Those who come inside, we will all Split up and defeat or destroy the insiders!
In that respect, I am very kind! That's the way we get along. When we are in love with each other, Su Changan will be very considerate. It will make my boyfriend feel that if he is by my side, he will be free from all kinds of pressure and weak!
The Holy Master was beaten by the grandson of the Huang family at the beginning, and then Luo Yaxuan killed the grandson of the Huang family, Huang Chen. Although the Holy Master is missing now, we are above the Holy Gate.
However, Lai Jianlin agrees that these oriental monsters will be handsomer and uglier than us humans, and the changes are just fake!
&nbsThe strong ones in the residences of each place will join the other weak ones in the field to maintain the peace of one side!
? Lai Jianlin and Qiu Xingmao met, and there was no one with me. During our secret chat, we felt that the Huang family had moved. In fact, we couldn't turn a blind eye to it.
Women are so handsome and unrestrained, they are lower in appearance than us humans! Zongmen, this is a sweet smile. Hearing the praise from senior brother, you actually have no inferiority complex in your heart!
But I think those words are ridiculous, but I dare to laugh at my family in front of my boyfriend. Those who have shown their faces in it and have no management experience, we will choose the location during the move, and then build and operate it, and prepare to come to a small front for everyone, and the disciples who come out will provide information for the small front. , Xiao Qianqian provides money to the disciples!
Although the identity of a casual cultivator is not so bad, it will be reused, but he can be in the inner circle, and use that identity to watch how the inner circle destroys the oriental demon!
Dear, no one is doing trouble anymore, it is even worse for those people to check us! Such a small enmity will definitely give the Huang family a chance, and they will definitely take revenge secretly!
Afterwards, we once believed that the Huang family was a gangster, stealing and killing some behaviors. It was just that we had nothing else to do, and there was still time to kiss us and investigate us exclusively!
In the future, we will kill these spies from here. Yes, the spies were too stupid in those years. We disguised them so that we could discover the spies and the oriental monster that appeared now!
The family that the ninja hates the most, the one who wants revenge, is the hard work of human beings, that is, we can deal with these eight families and our own enemies for the sake of Huang Chen and the park!
One of the purposes of Luo Yaxuan's asking people to do that was, of course, to prevent the Oriental Demon from infiltrating the members of the Ten Small Clans, as well as the Dingzi among them.
What my daughter-in-law said agrees with me! Luo Yaxuan asked people to make the entire inner perimeter into a solid wall, usually cloudy moonstone elves, and gave the seven mission formations of the entire island to fantasy, so that others could see the existence of these formations, these formations Fa is invisible.
Lai Jianlin suddenly heard some news from outside the family. I heard a piece of news. That news has nothing to do with the family, and it has nothing to do with the place of the family!
Also let the people in the inner circle and the inner circle see that in these formations, the outside situation is only a small square in the eyes of others!
Qiu Xingmao's sweet talk, that rainbow fart really hit the point! So I asked Su Changan to talk about that topic again!
When I was in the sect, I would hear my relatives say, how did the oriental demon become so beautiful as a man in this class? People from the Huang family are among those people. Those people have low abilities, so they can only join the ranks of those people as casual cultivators. We pretend to know each other, and after the end, we want to steal the jade badges of other families' identities !
"Isn't it as handsome as you? Isn't it as handsome as you?" As fewer and fewer people arrived, those people's jade badges were fake. In order to prevent the enemy from retreating into our mission, Luo Yaxuan even sent people to patrol.
In our thinking, if we can be so weak with others, we must not have a lifespan of two to eight hundred years, and we will see that world, there is no less time!
That kind of enjoyment like a fairy if you haven't become a fairy yet! The most obvious one is not our grandparents, whose hair was not gray at first. In the mortal world, people with a long lifespan have gray hair in their seventies and eighties.
Lai Jianlin and Su Chang'an even knew that before we got the news and discussed it, two days ago, there were no members of the Huang family who came to this island, approached the island, and together with some casual cultivators and some other family disciples, Quietly want to approach this island!
That is the Huang family that squeezed out the first-class family. Our family is in an alliance with two other first-class families. We are also incapable, and the family has become weak together. In Xianjun City, it is too much for our family to retreat into a first-class family!
"In your mind, how can an ugly monster compare to junior sister? ?
Text Chapter 773
Dugu Yan'er and her elder brother also received the task. They sent out golden elves, and around the moonstone elves, they formed double-safety circles one after another.
It is not so easy for spies to take advantage of their status as missions, to break the magic circle, and to cooperate internally and externally in the frenzied conflict of the enemy and their penalty stations!
The people led by Su Changan have always been the most trusted among them, and they are carrying out the most important tasks!
The other newly recruited people were only given tasks to follow Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin to patrol the inner and outer circles.
Luo Yaxuan was sitting as the patrol leader during the day. He also brought his juniors and sisters with him, including father-in-law and mother-in-law. Together, they led some people who had just joined the mission to do daily missions in the patrol!
Lai Jianlin led this group of people, including his junior sister, and several men from his family who followed him. They also had their own people in the patrol team, so that others could be more convinced.
They conduct night patrols, and they patrol and watch throughout the night.
They just got the news that there are spies and oriental demons who have entered the mission's inner and outer circles!
After getting this news, although it is very secretive, I am afraid that the other party will be vigilant and investigate secretly in the name of a patrol team!
"What should we do? We can't get in, how can we find a chance to get in?"
Luo Yaxuan smiled and shook his head: "Your ability is weak enough. He can see your true face clearly. The reason why you can see my true face clearly is because you have no wood spirit root and can feel your lower body!"
The man looked as if he had no companions, pitifully begging for help, this poor look in his eyes, other women did not have a desire to protect!
Obviously the opponent hasn't played the illusion yet, let's see the internal situation clearly, how can we solve this formation?
Xiao Shulan and the team are watching closely. We use our spiritual sense to get those people to gather around to do other things, or fight, so we will do it!
The Eastern Demon lurking under the sea, we still know that our Eastern Demon King has not been caught, and our self-blame has not yet become our betrayer!
That is the rhythm of bad luck and good fortune, what should we do?
That's just a part of the people, no one is willing to, noisy words, whether or not there is a fight.
So he shed tears even more, and reluctantly said: "The gentleman, he is sure that a man and a woman are relatives, and he can buy fish. I thank him, and you can promise to cook him two meals. Is it true that you have one? The other food can be cooked for the husband!"
Even when we found the island, there was no sign in the inner circle. Although we saw that we were on the island, we retreated to the island, and realized that we were on the island when we found it!
The pitiful appearance of the man has aroused the crowds and eagerness of few ladies!
Each intelligence location has dispatched personnel, and after checking, we found out that the island was sealed off, and the passage to our secret base was discovered by the enemy, and it was also blocked!
It's just that I didn't ask for it. This is not a bought fish. I asked the man to cook it for me every meal, and I made snacks with me.
Our idea is very bad, it is a hard bed, just want to get a fisherman's profit!
Our demons, the powerful Eastern Demon King is the weakest and the least intelligent one, lost my news, we think there is a way, how can we save the broken formation?
?Not many people keep comforting or asking questions, it seems that they are gossiping,
It's a pity that these spies are too strong, and they can be killed with a few spells by the immortal cultivators, and they have come up with so few conspiracies and tricks. up!
And there is no trace of the Western Demon King outside, and the Eastern Demon King has a wait-and-see attitude. As long as the Western Demon King and these eight countries unite to kill all kinds of cultivators from the world of cultivators and civilians, what if the two sides fight? There will be many casualties!
The vast island world and the vast land will be the territory of our oriental monsters!
The Oriental Demon dared to break in. Our intelligence personnel came here with low ability, few personnel, and no self-knowledge. We can open this illusion. If there is a way to retreat outside, there is a way to rescue the base personnel.
Xiao Shu heard what his senior brother said, this man is actually a vixen, you can see it, he blushed because of his poor eyesight!
"Father and mother, where are they? How do you think the man is seeing them? Wuwuwu, why did you retreat? Where is the island?"
"Brother, this man!!" Ding Ling is also a man, soboundary!
"Yes, yes, you can't help him either, girl, he asked you to help him!"
"Look, what are these?" Waiting for the opportunity to retreat into the inner circle of the Huang family, we found a sneaky man in white under the surface of the sea!
In fact, Luo Yaxuan has long seen that this man is just a vixen conjured up. Did I catch him immediately, or did I break your conspiracy!
The Eastern Demon King is our wise man, we have lost the leader of the wise men, so it is time to come up with an idea!
That island is surrounded by sea areas on all sides, and there are no ships passing by, and there are no magic weapons staying under the sea, or flying magic weapons in the sky!
Whether we open this secret passage, the only thing that will welcome us in the future is death!
I also asked someone to check whether this enchanting man, the man who turned into a vixen, belongs to the group of other oriental monsters outside the island!
We have no magic weapon for diving, and some of them are intelligence network personnel from various islands. Our station is not on distant islands, but living under the sea.
I still know why, it was discovered by others, how did we do it so mysteriously and secretly, how did those people in the world of cultivating immortals discover it?
The man agreed, and there was another woman, and my woman felt that she was too late to get started, so she agreed one after another. Our voices sounded quite noisy!
I can only lurk here, waiting for an opportunity, that waiting is a test of psychological quality, those oriental monsters have no patience, they are very gentle on the outside, but they have to hold back their temper!
"Hahaha, you don't have the ingredients. As long as the girl helps cook, it doesn't matter if you eat two meals. You give him back the money and thank him!" The man behind the woman agreed and smiled even more!
Perhaps it was the address that this man casually mentioned, wanting to make people sympathize, and want us to open this magic circle!
And also secretly sealed the passage of our secret base, so that all the oriental monsters in the secret base can come out!
We are going to check the address mentioned by the man just now. Is there such a family?
The man found out that no woman looked at me with disgusting eyes, but you still continued to cry, and found that the women around me were just some special warriors.
"Hey, hey, why can't he do that? Girl, don't doubt me."
It looks like a lost man, a single man crying under the boat, the boat you are in is small, there is no shelter from the wind and rain, the place to eat and sleep can also be under my boat I see, that's a fishing boat, and your boat is stronger.
Luo Yaxuan and Xiao Shu haven't visited the place with a few other companions, and nothing has happened. A man who looks like an enchanting man is originally in the inner circle, not in the island. You are under a boat. Woo little cry.
Those women also seem to be poor and incompetent, you are waiting, waiting for the incompetent, especially the inspectors you see later!
The most unacceptable thing for us is what we see in the passage to the secret base!
At this moment, it has not retreated into spring, and in the season without the warmth of spring and flowers blooming, although the sea water is not a little hot, it is still not worse than the freezing winter.
We were buried in various places, working as morning newspaper staff, and just wanted to be a fisherman's profit. When there was a little chaos in the world of cultivating immortals, we opened the passage to the secret base. Will rule this place!
The man was crying for help, but not many people came to comfort him, and none of them were women!
When the man was crying, in the sky or passing nearby, or staying nearby, no one showed mercy, and no one watched the silence. Gradually, no one surrounded him!
"Looks like a person and is a person!" Another member of the Huang family has very bad eyesight. In the reflection of the water surface in the white night and the faint moonlight, they can actually see the very nearby sea clearly.
The island behind, no matter whether no one goes out to sea, or no one comes there to do business, on the illusion, we can all see this island.
Text Chapter 774
Lai Jianlin explained that he could see the woman's incarnation clearly. In fact, his companions couldn't see clearly, nor could other cultivators, so they were confused by the woman transformed by the fox!
In his explanation, Ding Ling felt that she was not good at learning and almost missed something, and then she dared not speak!
Lai Jianlin didn't mean to blame at first, but facing the guilty expression of his younger sister, he comforted her with words, and then gave instructions to let his companions enter the psychedelic formation and come to the address that the vixen said!
A small private house on the island, here is a small yard, and a couple of foxes live in this small yard.
What the woman said was not false, what was false was that the fox couple was not seriously ill, they were full of energy, but there was anxiety in their expressions and eyes, and they were collecting some animal language.
Lai Jianlin doesn't care whether the fox is in the same group as the Oriental Demon, at this time, the vixen cannot be allowed to enter, and the couple, the fox, cannot be allowed to leave the island!
He is wondering whether there are other oriental monsters on the island, and he wants to catch them all!
In that magic circle, oriental monsters kept appearing in that building, and then were killed by the taskers. There may be too many oriental monsters, and they kept being killed in the magic circle, batch after batch, as if It's Xiaoqiang who can't be killed, kill a batch here, and breed again inside!
I have seen many varieties of ants, including red ants, black ants, and yellow ants.
These ants all have sharp mouths, and when they move out of that passage, they will become bigger, and the little ants are as small as mice!
Among them, the toxins outside the corpse cannot be made into poison!
It seems that those fox demons are complicated, they can break the illusion, and quietly float past other houses. We are not floating in the street, but in the secret passage above the house, passing outside the secret passage!
Suddenly there was no headwind in the sky, and a flash of light fell on it. No one felt safe, and immediately moved forward slowly!
Su Chang'an noticed the situation, and immediately reported it to the alliance taskers. Among them, I was outside the other seven magic circles. The staff who stuck to the mission sent a message. The fox didn't move, maybe it was trapped by the magic circle of the illusion, so It is impossible for us to go for these magic circles!
"Yes, we're going to make a move!" Su Chang'an said, under the magic weapon in midair, he cast a shining spell on the man at the bow of the boat under the sea!
The person who was going to approach the man quickly moved forward at the moment when he felt safe, and what we saw in our eyes before, the light spot falling on the sky was not a sprinkle, but a sword against the ugly man Light.
Does the vixen have other goals?
These people who have paused are hesitating, what if they want to go down?
Su Changan discovered again that this man appeared under the bow, searched the boat outside the boat, and found that there was no other aura outside the boat.
Biting the magic circle with sharp teeth, creaking, how noisy is the oriental monster outside? Anyway, the sound hasn't been silenced yet, the Oriental Demon outside can see the scene inside, but the people doing the task inside can see it clearly!
It is certain that what we heard was the voice of a man, and we thought it was fun for someone outside, and the voice of a woman made other women tremble, it was the trembling from the heart!
No reason to continue staring, no one has a weird expression on his face, thinking it's a fight between the devil!
Che Cuiqing was able to use the energy of wood to turn it into a wind blade of the wood series, hitting this man with lightning spells.
Gentle and attractive, the degree of attraction of ugly men makes some people who are already ready to move, or women who just look at them tentatively and wait for an opportunity. At that time, many people will get close quickly.
It's definitely not safe to go on, the man with a smile behind his eyes makes people feel weird!
Lai Jianlin received the information, and slowly adjusted the staff, whether the fox is an oriental demon?
We are in charge of the task, as long as there is no money, we will take it!
In the half an hour just now, and the next hour, you have not absorbed the energy of all the women who retreated outside the group, and then let us be torn into human flesh, and then be You are drugged!
The surrounding ships all checked the ship with inquiring consciousness and unexplored eyes, and no one of them even approached the ship timidly.
Of course, those people brought by Luo Yaxuan also discovered that fewer and fewer people came here. It was just a big island outside, and that big island was in the ancient Xia country, which was far away from another country. island!
So a small boat got off, and no one jumped off, and was ushered into the cabin by this man!
think your ownCome out, stand on the bow of the ship in the faint moonlight, and observe you secretly, and the eyes of those who are close to that ship are brightened!
"It's bad, the vixen is killing people!" Su Changan noticed the problem. Although the lives of some people are related to me, they may also be some famous people. Is it life?
Outside the night, we are moving, other humans or trapped monsters outside the island, the island outside the white night is still quiet!
Except for some cultivators, others are just commercial firms, servants invited by some businessmen!
Not to mention that these big bugs or mice and ants are so miraculous and powerful, just because special bugs and ants are used as food by the oriental monsters who have not yet transformed themselves, and we are so small. Special people have discovered it, and cultivators have discovered it, and the aura of the same kind is still obvious!
It's about dying, then if the man is a bad match!
Of course there is no task organization. The tasks we release, no matter who the cultivator is, as long as the tasks are completed, there will be no punishment!
The scream just now definitely happened under this boat!
Even if you pay attention to that, there are so few islands there, and there are so few navy attentions. If you don't pay attention, you haven't checked so carefully. There are a lot of miscellaneous personnel on that number!
If other members of the island explode, our subsequent actions will not be safe!
Lai Jianlin can stop for a moment. Although the psychedelic formation is very powerful, I am afraid that there are too few oriental monsters. I am sure we have no other conspiracy. The formation has lasted for a long time!
"Senior brother, did that man kill someone?" Ding Ling thought that the vixen was trying to kill someone?
I haven't come out of this house in secret yet, and I'm about to sneak away to some other houses, because God knows ghosts and senses them, but he knows that we have been observing them all the time!
Su Changan can observe it because our consciousness is weak, and even a mouse can vaguely know it when it runs by!
We don't know why, but as we approached, a voluptuous man's body appeared under the big boat, and that man had a smile on his face!
The man is standing on the bow of the boat late at night, is that waving to someone?
It seemed as if they wanted to greet the woman approaching from the other side. At that time, people had just heard the screams just now, and no one dared to approach or speak!
Whether it is night or white night, people know that they are trapped, they dare to go in and out of the street, we quietly hide outside the house!
The sound from under the boat has been absolutely silent. In the middle of the night, the sound from under the boat became silent. Others thought that everyone under the boat had fallen asleep!
Those with a guilty conscience will pay attention to the inside, those who have other thoughts and worries, pay attention to the inside, and are trapped under that big island, but they are afraid that they will have food, drink, and money, and they will be so sleepy and beaten outside. If we die, we all know who implicated others to kill us!
Before night fell, Su Changan and our group finished their inspection.
"Whoosh whoosh, bang bang bang!"
Enchanting man, before you lure those aimless women out of the cabin, the cabin? There were normal noises outside!
The vixen took the woman back into the cabin, and the smell of food came from outside the cabin, and then the sound of music playing outside was heard again!
Those are the commissions paid for the materials needed by various fans!
A man with such a girl under the boat, is this what the devil is fighting for?
The man was already at the bow, and he also felt safe. Perhaps it was the man's eighth sense that made me move slowly and move away from the ship that was surrounded by the wind blade and landed on it!
Poor, crying, making trouble, let so few women feel pity, what on earth is that man going to do?
In the white night, it seems that countless eyes are shining brightly. Outside the white night, people seem to be sleepy. The white night is bad for some people, and we have nothing to hide from the night!
Don't underestimate those employers, we are all cultivators, doing tasks for money and resources!
These people pay attention to those who have not disembarked, and feel that the ship is not a bit weird!
This is a human being, the man is terrified, I will realize that what you did is known to others, Fang is not my enemy, there is no way justice will be done! !
Of course, rewards will also be given to those who have not done the task. Those of us and those who continue to come can do the task for nothing.
Text Chapter 775
Lai Jianlin missed the fox with one hit, and then continued to cast spells. This fox must not be kept alive!
At the moment when the ship exploded, it was found that those people had no corpses. It was not because of his spell that they were blown up, but because this fox used some method to blow up the people who had just entered the window for an hour or two. People are all wiped out!
Lai Jianlin kept casting spells, the fox kept dodging, and then also cast spells on the magic weapon in the sky!
What the claws shot out was round after round of black air, looking at the magic weapon in the sky, and then the fox also flew up, hitting the flying magic weapon at the same height.
After the vixen was terrified, she became angry again. When she found out that the person who beat her was a human being with the same ability as him, no matter if this human being was young or old?
She actually plotted against her, of course she is welcome!
The men who watched the woman before seemed to have noticed something was wrong, and they only noticed the danger of the woman, and did not help the woman deal with the magic weapon in the sky!
They have been here for several days, and they have discovered that the man on the magic weapon is the patrol team!
Ding Ling and several other law enforcers, they didn't make any moves in the magic weapon, watching the seniors deal with that vixen one by one!
Looking at the vixen from a close distance, his own appearance is already very good. Compared with the vixen's seductiveness, I feel that as a woman, it is really incomparable!
Then she sighed secretly again, how can she be tired compared to animals?
They are not as good as human beings, maybe some people are bad, they will kill people and train people into puppets, but there are also good people, they will not absorb people's energy like a vixen, and then kill people!
This is still someone who admires her, even though those people are not good people, to be attracted by a woman, damn it!
The vixen is fluttering in white clothes. At this moment, her attire has changed again. The ordinary culottes of the fishing girl before have become fluttering white clothes, flying in the sky, with ribbons on both sleeves, flying in the sky When she was young, the ribbon in her hand was her magic weapon.
When the ribbons are flying, there is a strong wind, and the ribbons are thrown back and forth. If her ribbons hit the flying magic weapon, it may explode!
The flying magic weapon in the sky, automatic defense, when the object wants to hit, the flying magic weapon quickly dodges and turns!
Moreover, the flying talisman also fired a wind bomb, which was thrown like a stone, and the vixen, who was blown by the strong wind, almost couldn't stand in mid-air, and was blown away for a while!
The vixen is indeed a bit capable, able to dodge and deal with the attacks of flying magic weapons and Lai Jianlin's spells!
In fact, Lai Jianlin didn't spend 100% of his skills, just because he wanted to test this vixen, how much ability does he have?
It is estimated that he and the vixen may be capable users of the same stage. I want to try his spells and exercises, and compare with the vixen. Who is stronger?
When the vixen was dealing with Lai Jianlin, he felt that the other party was playing tricks on her. He was a little annoyed, and felt that he had to act quickly!
So while dodging and attacking, secretly hit the spell in the direction of the island!
Originally, I wanted to punch a hole in that illusion and rescue the companions inside!
However, they found that only their foxes on the entire island can break the magic formation. This is because there are too few foxes, and they don't have the confidence to deal with so many humans!
However, some human beings are more capable than them, so they thought of another method, cooperating from the inside out, the vixen was attracting those men into the boat, and then absorbed their energy, killing some cultivators!
This is to reduce their burden and destroy some enemies. Not only can revenge, but also reduce the danger of human beings!
It's just that he didn't expect that at the beginning, when he absorbed the essence, his body would be nourished by it. She thought that if she absorbed more, she would be able to upgrade.
Before they killed a few, they were discovered by human beings, so they had to take action in advance!
Lai Jianlin discovered the vixen's movements, so he laid one shield after another on the magic circle on the island, allowing the shields to rebound, and the fox could break the magic circle!
If the unlawful formation on the island is broken, the mission personnel inside will be unable to guard against it. The fox once again squeezed through the passages of those bases. When the time comes, all the oriental demons will come out of the passages, so how can they resist it?
It's not that human beings can't do demons, but that these insects and ants have too much reproductive power, and human reproduction is too slow. Although there are high-powered people, they are demons compared to them.
There are not as many types of human beings as demons, and their reproduction is not so strong, especially those in the world of cultivating immortals. In order to cultivate immortals, they originally grew and developed in humans.; In the past few months, they have advanced by leaps and bounds, and they are even more confident that they will go further on the road of ascension. If they meet a lover, they will consider accepting it. If the reality is not yet, then don't force it!
Regardless of the resentful eyes of the brothers, Lai Jianlin can do whatever he wants anyway. In front of people, he is just affectionate, and it is not a big mistake. The brothers are here, treat them as air!
Ding Ling blushed, her heart was sweet, and her pretty face softened!
The next thing is, Lai Jianlin started, and let other brothers replace him. He and his junior sister had private time, talked about love, and did not forget to give lectures to the Ding family.
Every time Ding Ling does a task, she will come to the magic weapon of her senior brother, and then take her family to practice in this magic weapon and another room!
In short, the family is always close to the body, if there is danger in the brother's magic weapon, it will be even more dangerous to put the relatives outside!
When Luo Yaxuan took over in the daytime, Lai Jianlin sent a message that some foxes were caught in the base last night. These foxes are in danger of breaking the formation!
He caught another fox outside.
After Luo Yaxuan received this message, he ordered them to be on the mission together, and within the mission time, check those people who approached the island for demons?
Especially monsters like foxes!
The more time passes, the more humans will come to the island to do missions, and there will be spies, monsters, and all kinds of minds among them!
After they discovered the island and captured the Eastern Demon King, more than ten days had passed, and during the ten days, there were sect personnel from all directions.
High to low cultivators!
Another ten great aristocratic families have sent more personnel here, and this island is even more lively!
The western monsters in the north have not yet been killed, and some of the people there are crowded with people, and some of them are rushing to the island!
Not all sects, the top ten and four guys are immortal cultivators, and all kinds of cultivators will station too many people in one place. At first, they are doing tasks, but later they feel that there are too many people here, which is useless. Came over to the island!
The island is bustling, which drives the economy and also brings danger!
Jiang Tang, Ye Tian and Er Yao, Qingniu wandered in the parallel world of cultivating immortals, they left the Dongcheng Zongmen, and flew to the vast sky outside!
They are not just for sightseeing, of course they want to see how many powerful people there are in this balanced world of cultivating immortals?
Jiang Tang has been guessing, will the same sun be in the balanced time and space? the same moon?
Or in the same sky, if you become an immortal, will you also be the same immortal?
Jiang Tang found out that this balanced time and space world of cultivating immortals, while they were visiting, heard the news that no one has ascended for more than 10,000 years, and even the aura and resources are not as good as the world of cultivating immortals they traveled through before!
In this aspect of ability users, it can also be said to be inferior!
? Jiang Tang sighed secretly, thinking that coming here to get more good things, or to build another business here, will it be affected?
He wants to establish another Holy Gate in this world of cultivating immortals, but he wants to know, are there any top ten families here?
In this aspect, I found out at the middle gate of the East City that there are ten cities, five continents, ten aristocratic families and another world of cultivating immortals that balance time and space. In fact, the surnames are different, and the cultivation is also different.
In this world of cultivating immortals, of course there are Ye family and Jiang family.
Jiang Tang said that he wanted to establish the holy gate, but Ye Tian couldn't object, after all, the other two spiritual pets still listened to Jiang Tang, and she didn't have the ability to return to the world of cultivating immortals!
Jiang Tang said that he didn't want to go back so soon, and he couldn't help it!
Speaking of creating more businesses, here Jiang Tang said that he should be used as a military adviser, no, as an elder of the Holy Gate, he must contribute!
Ye Tian, am I working for free?
Squeezing labor is not like this. After boarding a pirate ship, why did you follow him here, and when will you be able to return?
Er Yao seemed to hear Ye Tian's voice: "Where is there no grass in the end of the world? I don't even have a woman yet, why are you so anxious? You are so young, why do you keep thinking about women?"
Qingniu, that's right, applause, I haven't found a woman, I haven't found a woman who has already incarnated, and it's too difficult to find a companion woman. It's so difficult for me, and it's even more difficult for Long!
"Hey, hey, my business has nothing to do with you, don't talk nonsense, okay? I'm very specific, unlike you who have such a master, I have such a pet!"
Jiang Tang was brought into Ye Tian's voice of protest.
Text Chapter 776
Jiang Tang, don't think I'm not specific. After several months, you didn't see me being bothered!
Jiang Tang is not pure-minded, but after coming here to cultivate immortals, he has struggled for reality and suffered a lot. He knows that being a master is actually just different from others in life. Be confident.
Their flying magic weapon, the flight room, wants to travel around this continent in this small town. If it is so unremarkable, they will choose another place!
However, they have already made up their minds now. They chose to build a holy gate base in this world of cultivating immortals. There are no acquaintances in this place, and they can't let others know their cards, so they can only choose the site by themselves!
It is not so easy to choose a location to establish a base. After all, other aristocratic families or sects have stood for thousands of years in some places!
His ability is high, but he is just an outsider. An outsider wants to really station here. It takes a lot of effort, recruiting troops, and subduing some subordinates. It is not so easy!
Of course Jiang Tang knew the decision at this moment. Fei was more difficult than the previous world of cultivating immortals. There were acquaintances there. He had known some people in the past and lived in that world of cultivating immortals for three years. Some places and some people were already familiar with them!
When I came to this strange place, what I really saw was only a small sect of the Dongcheng sect. It may be said that in that city, this sect was already considered good, but there was no ancestor of a Mahayana. My heart is also weak!
As for the Boyi world, there are not many Hinayana practitioners?
Ye Tian in Dongcheng City yesterday introduced some things about the Jiangtang Realm, but he still hasn't quietly learned that there are very few Hinayana practitioners.
It's my turn to make a move, tracking and harvesting, a quarter of an hour!
When we are flying magic weapons, we can all feel the cold outside. It seems that we can feel living things, but we don¡¯t think there are living things outside!
That's because I'm so arrogant, I don't have the ability to transform magic, and I'm in another Jiang Tang world, on a planet, probably outside another Jiang Tang world, people only think we're missing, they don't know I haven't retreated into the stage of transforming gods yet, and I'm the only one who transforms into magic.
Missing his fianc¨¦e is inevitable, like us cultivators, it is impossible to retreat for a few years, just like it is impossible for some people to retreat for hundreds of years!
Maybe I came here to make others loyal. Of course, I have no other way, except for weak strength, others will follow. There is no common ground. As long as you are small, as long as you don¡¯t have enough resources and bargaining chips, It's because I'm afraid that others will be tempted!
Or in the land of the ocean, or in the small green hills, I would think that some bad places, no one will notice first, there are no Chinese and aristocratic families who have not been stationed for thousands of years, and there are really no resources. It was excavated!
Let Qingniu control the flying magic weapon, pass through the flame mountain, and retreat into the magma.
Zongmen understood as soon as he heard that, Lingtian was bickering with me!
Of course Lingtian thinks that he is afraid of death, but I am afraid of going back and seeing my fianc¨¦e!
Zongmen laughed hotly: "He is afraid that his youth will disappear slowly, and he is afraid that he will come here. He will go back one day sooner or later. You are as old as him. Tsk tsk, is his ability weaker than yours?" , if he does less work, before his ascension, he has no value in life?"
Zongmen heard that the spiritual fire was going to be collected in the Lingtian, so I noticed that there was nothing on the magma, but I still noticed it, and there were no other creatures in it!
Zongmen is not kind at all, but wants to find me to walk around, and that's all, it can't travel back again, but it just takes me back, and wants me to follow everywhere!
I just picked the flowers and dug up the whole plant directly. Then I knew where the dragons spent the flowers. When the snake felt the breath of the dragon, it dared to look up and only felt a shadow, which was not a dragon. When the shadow was about to look vaguely, it was discovered that it was a human being, but it belonged to the attributes of a snake. I was slow to know that it was definitely a dragon!
The kindling that Lingtian wanted, the deeper it went, it really didn't exist. I saw a kind of faint blue kindling, and the fire spirit that had just been born from that kindling kind of kindling was considered powerful.
Moreover, we cultivators can control the temperature under our bodies, just like the magic weapon under our body. When the weather inside is cold, the temperature of the magic weapon under our body will change according to the weather inside. The temperature is changing, outside of spring, it can be refreshing in rainy weather, and warm in winter weather!
You Nai, I haven't asked anyone yet, so of course I can break up!
Qiyao gave us popular science. At the bottom of the Flame Mountain, there are no creatures who practice fire magic. If we practice there for a long time, we will reach a low level!
The spaceship circled around that city, and found that there was no place to choose a base, so it flew to another city at a slow speed!
The dragon of Qiyao made a move, how could the eighth-level snake be more resistant than the dragon, the dragon knew it as soon as it made a move, the snake of the eighth level only felt a kind of coercion, and the breath of the dragon floated out, the snake was immediately vigilant, did it Go out and bow down on the spot!
"Zongmen, it's impossible to do business there, but when will we go back? It's not been a few months, he is afraid that his senior sister Weiwei will miss us, his men Miss him? Does he miss us too?"
Afterwards, I was very envious of the sect. There were no two kinds of fire spirits, and they were of the highest quality. Now that I saw the Flaming Mountain, I wanted to find the fire spirit from the outside. When I practiced the magic weapon before, would it be worse?
Decided to pull the Zongmen!
"Wrong or wrong, you can go back at any time, but you want to build a business outside there, it can take a few months, or a year or two, so can he wait for a little time? He thinks about it , he was just a person, and when he returned to Jiangtang Realm, he did even less important things. It's the same when he is by your side. He can improve his abilities, and he can also follow you. Create a business!"
Bo Yi has something to say, retreating into the Flame Mountain with our ability, not because of the cold outside!
Qiyao is also a pipe snake. He dug up the fire lotus flower and didn't kill the snake to eat it. I took that one and put my snake back in the storage bag!
Maybe there is a problem, it is what Guo Zongmen said that our road to immortality is very long, as long as we do something outside there, it is definitely a reward!
Some simple cities, or mortal areas, we have to go again, in addition to looking around the scenery, we also want to draw a map of the scenery and places everywhere!
Of course Bo Yi understands what Lingtian said, the starting point of the two of us, Lingtian is less bad than me, and I am a genius researcher in later generations, of course I am less bad than Bo Yi, a prodigal son, family resources, I don¡¯t have my own ability. Less weak!
Use it to make medicine and eat snake soup!
In addition to testing the strength, I also want to find places where there are no spiritual acupoints from those places, especially deserts that are dark and have no spiritual acupoints, where others have not noticed!
If Lingtian compromised, the sect would of course hand over those matters to Lingtian, what position to stand on, what to do, and trivial matters, of course it was necessary to find professionals!
I secretly chuckled a few times, who made me so weak?
The flying magic weapon retreated into one place, and the ground above the sky was glowing red everywhere. Whether it was a mountain or a stone, it showed whether there were plants outside, and that area was full of cold and erupting flames. The flames floated up. The flying magic weapon under the sky can feel the cold!
In the same way, I traveled to the General¡¯s Mansion. I was doomed to be stupid and intelligent when I was born. After I traveled to that body, my own starting point was also very low. My ability is not yet in the Nascent Soul stage. Of course, I have parents than the Zongmen. , and miscellaneous spiritual roots, he had to retreat into the immortal sect to be a handyman disciple for a few years, but luckily he didn't have the space to cultivate immortality with golden fingers.
What I want now is to pick up leaks, and of course the result of picking up leaks is to go to the most desolate place!
"Eight of you do him one, he wants 1/4 of your credit, and he has no choice, he follows you, he goes back too!" Qingniu saw Bo Yi arguing, and I also calmed down. !
In fact, there is no record of Qiyao in Shenlong. I am also afraid of fire. Now there is no flying magic weapon, so I need to go out in person!
I think that people who are very old are like people. After all, people who cultivate immortals are weaker in terms of friendship. If relatives and lovers choose multiple-choice questions on Jiangtang Road, we will have no choice!
Lingtian, it's all about you, alas, you should look for Huoling!
Can Bo Yisuo really find the way to mend the sky that Bo Yisuo wants to experience in every place?
Under the complacent eyes of Zongmen, Ling Tian was not a little annoyed: "You work for him? Why? You do more work?"
Zongmen asked Qiyao to take action. This fire lotus is still useless to us. Just dig a little magma and it can be planted in the prehistoric treasure cultivating space.
Text Chapter 777
Jiang Tang always felt that the magma was cut off by formations!
Jiang Tang is already at the stage of transforming gods. He can tear open the space. Formation is useless to him. As long as he wants, he can do anything!
Of course he will not do bad things, and act from the heart. This time he noticed the volcano, and ordinary monks can still find things. He also felt that inside this volcano, there seemed to be no one outside, because of the formation around the diffusion!
It is an ordinary formation, the periphery of the volcano and the sky can feel the heat, and the volcano is surrounded by hundreds of miles, and only some plants that can resist heat can be planted!
Of course there will be other creatures, how can humans make a living here!
The reason they can see the flying magic weapon is because their flying magic weapon has special functions and the ability to monitor good things!
Of course, this place will also be a secret place, how many years will it be opened? They don't know that this secret realm has not been loosened yet.
The spirit of fire can still be found inside. Are there any good things inside the formation?
Jiang Tang can feel it, there is a voice in his heart, there are definitely good things here, not only the medicinal materials for fire, but also the monsters for fire, these are good materials for practicing alchemy and tools.
He decided to open the deep formation, here is the good thing he needs.
Such a sudden change in the field, the mother fire spirit found that the spar field we used for cultivation was suddenly empty, and understood that if there were no thieves, there was no child fire spirit, and the sudden disappearance made it lose the connection with the child fire spirit !
Jiang Tang, could it be a divine beast? Do I have no chance to subdue the beast?
I know that voice is the voice of Huo Ling. From the poor feedback, Huo Ling and the volcano are not free-growing volcanoes between the sky and the earth. The other is that the sky and the earth will collapse after 10,000 years, smashing one by one from the sky. Fragments!
Ye Tian has seen such crystals in the future, so he put away those crystals at this time, and returned them to the two kinds of fruit forests outside the space to eat them. The fire spirit raised in those few months was only used for the fire. The spirit eats spar.
Ye Tian also took time, directly tore open the space, and retreated into the deepest formation. That formation looks natural, but it is not.
So I nodded and agreed to that request!
Ye Tian needs strength, so he can take one of the fire spirits, and then give the space watch to Jiang Tang: "Then, look at yours, it's not difficult? He refined the fire spirit Bar?"
Ye Tian, fortunately, fortunately, the magic weapon of flying is a fairy weapon, if it is true, it will burn you to death.
Ye Tian looked at the fire spirit, the poor ability and, the difference between the two fire spirits in my space is very little ability, it is definitely the best!
Afterwards, I still envied Ye Tian for not having a top-quality fire spirit, but now that I see a top-quality fire spirit behind my eyes, how can I give up?
No one of us saw the video wall outside the flying magic weapon, and found that the space looked quite small, and it was a dense array connected around the entire Flame Mountain!
Qi Yao rolled his eyes, and told me a secret to the pretending master: "Master, don't pretend, he will still be afraid, that fire spirit? Clean it up slowly, we have nothing else to do!"
Jiang Tang rubbed his nose, I know if there are so few pets, I also know, I am lazy!
However, looking at Shu Chun aggrievedly, he said that he is a relative, an ally, how can I fulfill my little request?
With a wave of my hand, those watches and necklace pendants floated in some space. When I waved my hand, the flint inside slowly retreated one by one. The watches and necklace pendants slowly piled up like a mountain, with a small space The underground flint mine was robbed!
I patted it with both hands, but I just used a kung fu formula, retracting my hands, turning the raging fire inside, and retracting my body through the palm of my hand!
Except for the ascension, everything in the sky is difficult for me now, oh, there is not one, not a woman can still have children!
And my ability is not able to subdue divine beasts, and I don't have fire spirits. Isn't that thing mine?
It must be that there is no formation, such a deep formation, we can fight and open, but Ye Tianneng has no ability to tear open the space!
Consistent with our thoughts, from the video of the flying magic weapon, we can feel that there are too few fiery red spars in the video, and the whole space is full of such fire spar.
The flying magic weapon we are in is simply afraid of the fire, the best fire, knowing whether it has an unspiritual breath.
Ye Tian made a few jokes with the two pets, which was also a waste of time, so how can it be so hard to get me?
Ye Tian heard a voice like a baby,"People suffer!"
It's not to say that there is still room to open up, and there may be babies under ten thousand years old!
"He said a part of the flint stone, the rest belongs to you, the essence outside this pond, it must all belong to you!"
I don't have that idea anymore, Huoling wants to accept it, it feels like it's just an idea!
I have no intuition, the outside looks like the same kind, and it is the same kind, maybe it looks like a beast!
Qiyao, Lenggou, flattering, flattering is all over the sky!
It may make a threatening sound, but now it is just defensively guarding the essence pond, and the small flames are directly connected to the flying magic weapon.
Jiang Tang raised a pinky finger, and he could do whatever he wanted: "He's awesome, he's so awesome, hehe!"
"He wants the fire spirit? Does he want the beast? Don't be greedy!"
To be honest, I also want the beast, but do I know where Ye Tian's beast came from?
Jiang Tang Is that all you need to do? Although you are at a disadvantage, I am the one who does the work, and when the bad things are divided, it is not wrong for me to occupy a little bit!
One of them, I heard that it was not given by my fianc¨¦e. I heard the news, so it was fake jealousy!
The technique exercised by the two palms is actually not a small method of absorbing stars. When the fire spirit was refined, it was almost absorbed by the humans behind the eyes and retreated from the body. Afterwards, the fierce fire spirit only felt a suction force, and the body was If you are controlled by the other party independently, you can save yourself!
?Professional things are left to professional people. If I say that, there is something wrong with doing that, right?
Qingniuwhy do I feel something strange? Bad like an egg on the outside?
Jiang Tang watched silently, I want to see, what kind of magic does Ye Tian need to subdue Huoling?
Qing Niu looked at it with ignorant eyes, I am a little more simple, but I also know that protecting the owner is our pet, and we must do it!
It will be very difficult to subdue the fire spirit, but it can still be subdued!
The base that Ye Tian wanted to build that time was said to be a holy gate, not a sect. Of course, he also wanted to create industries, such as shops, some foundations that came with money.
Qingniu, you will fall out of favor just like that, right?
Qiyao, is the master's palm made of meat? ?
The flying magic weapon was surrounded, and it was the same as the Zihuoling lost after that. It was the anger of losing his companion, and the fire was burning!
"Hey, what's that out there?" Qi Yao pointed to the solution pond outside the video, which seemed to be nothing!
The fire spirit was an egg that was laid by the mother of the divine beast when she was about to die. The egg was surrounded by the fairy fire in the body of the divine beast's mother, and then fell into the world!
Shu Chun saw that the beasts outside the pond had not broken their shells, so they should need those essences, and they collected those crystals. The essence outside the pond was collected, and the space without formations is of no use!
Jiang Tang Hey, hey, brother, he has so few pets, can I give you some? The resources for that time will be given to you!
Qingniu It's no wonder that it has the master, and those who can pretend to be a lotus flower, women can't do it either!
Those fire dragons seemed to be transformed by fire spirits. Before they sprang out, they surrounded the flying magic weapon and retreated through the wall of molten fire. Then the pond was also protected by the fire source!
Shu Chun, too few wives to build a front palace, and too few pets to build an animal castle!
Ye Tian, bad, you broke your promise again, you will rob him, and it will be your battlefield next time, you Xiaofang give him a little fire spar.
Ye Tian did that because my palms are really iron sand palms, and it also means that my body is now flesh. Taking the fire spirit back into the palm is just to control the fire spirit and use exercises to refine it!
Definitely subdue this fire spirit, maybe both sides will suffer, I want to be hurt, and I want to have less bad things, so I can watch them come and receive less resources!
"Hehe, please trouble him to clean up the beast, and he will give it to him. If he has taken care of the fire spirit, let him give you the fire spirit, and then he will take action!"
Did Ye Tian approve, but pointed out to me: "The divine beast, you take it, but the fire spirit can be passed on to him. There are no mother and child fire spirits. When you subdue it, the mother and son fire spirits will be sent to him." Give it to him, you're a buddy like that!?
Text Chapter 778
The Dandan in the solution pool, in fact, its mother is already a demon who has become a fairy. During that battle, she was pregnant and was about to give birth, but was implicated by innocent people, and had a battle with other demons.
Then at the last moment of life, the best essence of the body was turned into a fire spirit, protecting the egg that was born and falling into the world!
Falling into this mortal world, this was originally a desolate place in the world of cultivating immortals. When the divine fire fell into the mortal world, the area with a radius of a hundred miles was occupied, and the creatures were burned to death!
With the last bit of soul power of the fairy, Shenhuo created a magic circle around the flaming mountain, which was just an ordinary magic circle, and then created a more advanced fairy circle for their hiding place!
During these 10,000 years, Shenhuo has not only been able to control the flame mountain and the essence produced by it to incubate the god's egg, but also has more and more fire spar. Under cultivation, the child spirit fire has been bred from the mother fire.
Jiang Tang Conghuo Ling was in the former Shenhuo, and today after ten thousand years, it has been downgraded to the best spirit fire. From its memory, he knows that the divine beast egg in the essence is actually a fire unicorn, a kind of divine beast.
Tens of thousands of years ago, all kinds of cultivators could become immortals, and the mother of Huo Qilin Dandan was of course a demon who became an immortal.
As for why it has been 10,000 years under the gestation of the essence, and the eggs have not shed their shells, it is only because the aura outside is too weak. Although there is essence here, the shells of the divine beast eggs are too hard. Only with the assistance of external abilities can the divine beast inside the divine beast egg be delivered!
Huo Ling is now weakly accepting Ye Tian's refinement, even the contract!
Song Ling didn't have two kinds of fire spirits yet, and she needed to take the fire spirits for her own use. It would be wrong to give them away!
Of course, I have to try to understand that aspect. I have no idea when I go there. Lingtian is useless. As long as I collect those spirit fields, I need to be so tolerant of the location of my previous base!
When I think about it that way, I have come to a conclusion, the position where the fire unicorn used to be my spiritual pet!
"Well, for these magic weapons of space that he refined later, let's do less, because I didn't gain anything that time, and I didn't lose some!"
Ye Tian and Qing Niu, Qi Yao was watching.
And that big chicken is not inherited. I still want to make a contract in the future, and I will only make a contract when that big chicken grows up. The big chicken that still has a contract can only stay in the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space!
Even now that big chicken can still transform into a jade pendant on my waist, I have to wait for it to grow up!
Ye Tian said it frankly!
Ye Tian also has control over my mental activities!
However, I felt that I was not a bit stupid before, so I went there in person, and I took the Lingtian, but I also want to take some other resources?
What can be received outside, of course, are creatures that are not related to fire, and spiritual herbs that are not related to fire. For medicine, cultivation methods, and equipment refining, where there is no source of fire, there must be no such resources!
"I'll accept you, and then beg that unlucky man, you know he's amazing, help open his balls!"
Spirit fire, you just came out from work, and he asked you to go to work again. Tool people are also like that. They are still friends, whether they show up all day and night, whether they have a word of concern, and ask for work when they say it in person .
Qingniu and Qiyao appeared from the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space at that time, two demon incarnations without coquettish faces, holding a tray in their hands for many years!
The current collection of resources is still enough. A fairy gate that cannot create materials and create various items in the world of cultivating immortals requires the cultivation of medicinal materials, seeds and methods. It also needs spiritual acupoints and fire acupoints. Accepting people with various abilities, there is no entry for special disciples!
Ye Tian used the flying magic weapon and my weak ability to search for a small part of the resources outside the entire volcano in just two hours!
Ye Tian was begged, so I put Huo Ling in a necklace pendant when I come here!
"Is it because of his request that you still agree to one thing? Isn't this helping him to open the egg of the divine beast? As for the divine beast accepting you as its master? You are also begging, maybe give it to someone else!"
In order to conceal the sudden flash of greed, Linghuo Zhu said to Ye Tian, ??who was meditating with his eyes closed, with a joyful face, "Ye Tian, ??you are amazing! You haven't refined the fire spirit yet, but the one that has been refined by you Huo Ling, I haven't been able to make items for refining alchemy for you yet."
Did I expose it, my friend, if you don¡¯t have time, it¡¯s better to be a little bit smaller, and I can still let others release the big thoughts of others!
After all, there are also some creatures bred there, some medicinal materials of geniuses and treasures!
Who has seen so little serum lost? I will feel bad too!
Ye Tian took a fancyThe resources of ??, the lure may be the resources that I remembered that place before, and come again to pick up the missing resources!
Ye Tian only saw this egg, before it broke its shell, there was no fire unicorn outside, like a big chicken, eating the eggshell, and then drinking water from the pond again. After drinking less than half of the essence, I burped!
Also disturbed other spiritual plants, creatures, and once the essence retreated to the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space, a defensive halo was opened by the space, and the coldness did not leak out.
We only looked at the big bird that seemed to be just born, and saw that its belly was not too small, and it actually drank so little essence in one go!
"Hey, he's quite arrogant. The fire he conceived has not been given to another companion. He may give it to others. Does he mind?"
As for my relatives, with the ability like my parents, they can still control the fire spirit!
The refining of the spirit fire that day and night finally made the contract of refining the spirit of fire, and then, when it appeared again, it was found that the flying magic weapon it was in had not left the volcano!
Do I need to damage the outer formation!
Ye Tian is at the edge of the essence pond, this egg is still jumping outside the essence pond, jumping excitedly, maybe I haven't felt it yet, this place after leaving, maybe that's not the place where the master put me !
Qiyao, Qingniu and I looked at each other with the same expression, the big chicken turned into a unicorn, how long did that process take?
"Bang bang bang bang"
Ye Tian confessed that he was angry with Huo Ling again.
Spiritual fire, I didn't feel a bit dazed for a moment, but in a moment of thought, did I miss something?
?Using the prehistoric treasure Jiang Tang's space, and the internal space to accelerate reproduction, then it will be just a spiritual grass, and there will be no spiritual grass seeds, which means propagation and spread!
The opportunity has not been lost, so I can only hypnotize you secretly. That time I lost the opportunity of small search, I must have been so stupid last time, and I have to pay attention all the time!
Qingniu, of course Qiyao will miss watching the show, although I don't have a little bit of a taste in my heart, if there is one less beast, maybe we will fall out of favor, but we still silently retreat into the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space!
Ye Tianna is an actionist, searching all the creatures with his hands, putting them all outside the storage bags one by one, and even opening up a space for setting fire in the body or the prehistoric treasure Jiangtang space!
? When opportunities are presented to me again and again, I will definitely seize them. Even if others laugh at me, I feel stupid!
How can it be so difficult to be searched by others?
It can feel that apart from the fire spirit's breath, there is no other breath, and there is no master's breath outside!
Linghuo, you are fussing with him, this is for the sake of looking at the food!
Also in that volcano, several kinds of spiritual fields were harvested. Those kinds of spiritual fields were not blue, purple, orange, or green. They were the same spiritual fruit, and they did not have the same attributes!
There are no stronger spiritual grasses, the seeds you planted just now, or these spirit beasts are very strong when they are born, I have left vitality outside the magic circle!
"Eat, eat, eat, he knows how to eat, he only does his own thing, and there is still work, so he knows how to eat!" Qi Yao gave Song Ling a white look while placing them!
When Ye Tian thought that way, he tore open the space of the formation, and the flying magic weapon was around the volcano, on the ground and around the magma, looking for geniuses, treasures and creatures!
As for Lingtian, if there is any other function for the time being, let's put it away for now!
Is there no disappointment? Is it bad?
Ling Zeng can't continue to survive, and fire-like spirit grass can't continue to be planted in various spaces and reproduce by himself!
Ye Tian discovered that the fire unicorn is not the same as the legendary unicorn. It is realized as a symbol of money, gathering wealth, and people without money must walk together.
Shenhuo is also allowed!
Ye Tian was very satisfied with that search, as expected, he came to a balanced time and space and found nothing!
"Ah" Huo Ling was dumbfounded. I always knew that I was so powerful and the opponent was so weak, so I thought it was my fault.
I know that I am also a divine beast. Back then, I was only a snow dragon, and I also have the ability to become a divine dragon with the same ability as now!
The big chicken sees its hateful appearance at the moment, but it has no memory of that appearance.
Text Chapter 779
Ye Tian looked at the food on the table and was satisfied. He heard a few harsh words of ridicule. He didn't need to lose a piece of meat, and he didn't care about the food!
Speaking of the food prepared, this is the food prepared by Qingniu in the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian. He killed a sheep, a pig, and a cow. Of course, not all the food on this table has been cooked. These types of meat,
These meats are of course eaten slowly, and the food made with these three types is served on a plate!
Ye Tian discovered that Qingniu has the talent of a chef, and everyone has steaks in front of them, which are cooked according to their preferences!
Er Yao, although Qingniu has turned into a human being, they like medium-rare or medium-rare, while Ye Tian and Jiang Tang like medium-rare!
As for lamb, roast lamb, fried lamb chops, and pork are simpler, and can be made into meatballs and various ingredients!
Ye Tian found that even though the food was made by ordinary-looking creatures, he didn't know how they raised it, but the food had a strong aura!
There is no obstacle for Qingniu to eat beef. Although it is said to be of the same kind, although it is also said to be produced in the same space, it is not produced in the same model, so it cannot be said that it is related by blood!
It's like it popped out of nowhere, it's the same kind, and it doesn't burden you to eat it!
Er Yao has no psychological burden. After all, he is a dragon and can smell like a ghost, but he likes to eat, and he only knows the taste when he eats it!
Yu Xue was enjoying those benefits, and then felt that he was stupid and missed the resources, so he suffered so much!
Some people think that marriage and all kinds of unions cannot be considered one by one!
Just like us cultivators, life is indeed too long. It is difficult to implement the ultimate goal after choosing it, that is, to ask for a long or short period of time!
The flying magic weapon can deal with it, so why bother?
Will it be that no one will have a good time to travel?
To learn that low ability, of course, you need to use your spiritual sense to detect like others, or use the magic weapon to detect from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain!
For those who have been received by the Dongcheng Zongmen, we also asked what the origins of those weak people who came out!
As for the mountain, there is nothing ordinary about it?
Qingniu can feel that such puppets are made of low-level skills, special ice and no other materials. Those ice puppets can cast powerful ice spells!
Qingniu tore apart the space, and retreated directly into the Ice Crystal Palace. We used the formation to restrict it, and we also needed to be afraid that there would be no safety outside!
Looking at the snow mountain, Yu Xue thought of the icy peaks in the unnamed world seven seasons a year, and the low peaks that ordinary people have not yet climbed. Appreciate the low peak of that alien world!
Some small sects and some great figures also know about it. A big team suddenly appeared in the world of cultivating immortals. Their abilities are very weak. Their skills in all aspects are not as good as our deep-seated abilities. Those few people also know what sect they belong to. There is a way to find out our identities in the future!
The magic weapon of space that I made that time was just donated, and I will use some of it!
On the other side of that mountain, at the foot of the mountain cannot be said to be another country!
It may be that there is light snow all year round and seven seasons. It has always been melted snow, so that when you see other plants, there may be no living things. Those are creatures that are afraid of ice and heat, and they will also be in the light snow of snow mountains. Moving on the bottom, as for the spirit grass, there is nothing there, it is covered by the icy snow!
When that flying magic weapon appeared in a certain place, we missed the opportunity to meet some little people!
Qingniu feels like the life of the Yellow Emperor now, except for the constant correction of memorials, the use of the next court, and whether there are eight palaces and eight courtyards, life now is like a dude.
As for my relatives, friends and bad friends, I don't take care of them, of course!
Jiang Tang also feels that women must also create more careers, even Ru Qingniu is too bad!
Qing Niu played a magic trick outside his hand, and the flying magic weapon flew directly from the clouds to the iceberg at the bottom in the space I tore apart!
Those who are incapable cannot have national boundaries, and cannot even use our low ability to counteract these so-called rules!
In such a low-level formation, the ability is weak or broken, and it must be an ice magician. According to the ability of the body to resist ice and heat, it will drink a pot for a long time!
Yu Xue once asked Jiang Tang to ask for a blueprint of the mortal world and the world of cultivating immortals at the Zongmen of Dongcheng. The seven small continents of Shifang City had a little place name written everywhere. The snow mountain was more prominent. Write the name of the snow mountain in that place!
Those twoWatching silence!
That icy and snowy mountain peak, when we look up from the flying magic weapon, we can also see it outside the film and television wall. We can also see it when we fly under the clouds. No one climbs the snow mountain. There is no one on the top of the mountain!
As for what we have learned, we still haven't fully understood what we have learned. How can we pass on all of them so foolishly?
I heard that no one is a person who practices ice magic. We will practice there all year round, but that is only under the iceberg inside, or like these people are climbing or wandering from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain!
No one even thought that we chose the Dongcheng sect for the weak, and it was impossible to return before!
Although I didn't get much resources that time, getting the Fire Spirit was a heavy loss!
Not to mention intercepting the flying magic weapon, or robbing the flying magic weapon!
Qingniu had thought about it a long time ago, there would be no organs or puppets, it would just go out, and if I go out, I will let people go out!
In the silence brought by the weak, and all kinds of resources, the people of Dongcheng Zongmen are arrogant, but we also know that we are weak, so that the nobles can look down upon us!
Without meat, of course there will be no wine, and there will be no tea before the wine is over!
Yu Xue felt that no one was around, and I was also eating melons by my side.
Qingniu's lazy voice seems to be talking, life is too long, too much to talk about, and I want to find something to pass the time!
Since this Dongcheng Zongmen has received the teaching ability of the weak, the relatives, friends and bad friends of the disciples outside the Dongcheng Zongmen will have no chance, and even the acceptance of disciples once every few years, others secretly do not consider it!
The flying magic weapon was stopped by my mind. Yu Xue took a look and felt that if the pause was purposeless, I would stop refining the magic weapon and wait for it to be recovered.
Qingniu said that there is no treasure there, and we will give it to the owner conditionally!
Qingniu is considered weak by others, our flying magic weapon came under the sky of a low mountain peak in a world of ice and snow that time!
Although I am very withdrawn, the avatars I have around me, and the spiritual pets are too weak, and the people I don¡¯t have the support around me are too weak, especially what I do, and someone can bully us!
Jiang Tang can feel that those puppets, I may be able to make them without the conditions. It can be seen that the people who made the puppets are weaker than me, and those who have no class can't say that they are not as weak as I am. I am sure. One to deal with so little if done!
? Jiang Tang nodded, followed the green cattle and had no meat to eat. Anyway, I was so stupid when I discovered the resources before, so I just need to participate!
The space that Qingniu tore apart directly retreated into an Ice Crystal Palace. The Ice Crystal Palace is in the middle of the snow-capped mountains, as if someone dug a hole in the ground. Whether there is any building in the entire iceberg, no one would have thought that there would be an ice crystal palace outside. There is no Ice Crystal Palace.
No one flies from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain according to each peak. That is a method of treasure hunting. Whether it is the boundary of the ancient Xia country in the world of cultivating immortals, or the border of another country, no one outside is following the rules. Just because we are incapable.
"Continue to explore treasures. The world of cultivating immortals is so small, and besides the world of mortals, there are still many countries. We can't visit it. It is impossible to collect fewer resources, and finally we will settle on the address where you used to live! "
In the space that I am tearing, maybe it is too slow, maybe others can see the horror of the space being torn by the small energy. Deep in the middle of the snow-capped mountains, others can still find a pit.
Ye Tian, the master is very bad, but unfortunately you are of the ice attribute, when will you lose that ability?
After we retreated into the Ice Crystal Palace, we hadn¡¯t even entered the small gate of the Ice Crystal Palace. There was no gatekeeper there, but we directly tore apart the space.
The spell cast is of course ice, it must be to fight against special magical weapons, or to fight against people who we have not come out of, there will be no small battle!
The flying magic weapon is too slow. When others see it, it is only a blink of an eye. Those with low abilities still have time to react. The flying magic weapon is useless, and the magic weapon that wants to detect who it is is all right!
Of course, the most interesting people can¡¯t be said to be those who can take risks. For those who can fly with flying magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals, when we receive a mission and come there to find ice crystals, we will come there ?
Text Chapter 780
Ye Tian considered his ability, and it seems that there is room for improvement!
Er Yao is also observing, although these ice puppets are not as good as him, if he has to deal with so many, he can only use fire.
Qingniu even felt that no matter where he ventured, he would be unable to resist without a useful magic weapon around him, and he had to strengthen himself to forge iron. This sentence could not be used on him.
Jiang Tang didn't have so many thoughts, he thought he could handle it anyway!
I never thought about doing it myself, I really can't do it, I can only destroy it!
The spiritual fire on his body can burn down this palace, but it is a pity to burn down this palace because treasure hunting is needed now!
Jiang Tang is secretly thinking now, if this Ice Crystal Palace can take in the space in his body, it would be great, he never thought of taking in the space of the prehistoric treasure Lingtian!
What if one day they ascended?
When the Great Desolation Supreme Treasure Lingtian space left him, wouldn't she lose a lot of treasures?
He also wants to use some of the treasures he has received now, and he can also use them after ascension!
Of course, I would talk about that idea with my pets, not to mention the experience I am currently fighting.
After experiencing the experience, he turned his head and glanced casually, the flying magic weapon, if he can feel such a bad thing, it will be Qian Chen's again!
Ye Tian feels that the belly is white now, let us finish Jiang Tang, withdraw the Ice Crystal Palace into the internal space, and use it for ourselves. If we suspect pets, we should just drive, and the experience must be there!
I personally felt it outside, the joy of abusing others, I can't decompress, it makes my heart feel refreshed!
Jiang Tang feels that he is no longer what he used to be, and he is planning for the future when he leaves. No matter what, he needs to keep more treasures in his body!
Now we, Jiang Tang, are also my ability. If we are brought back, it will not do us any harm. Whether it is a human or a pet, our ability is enough, and greed is fine!
Those are just special puppets, generals and generals haven¡¯t appeared yet, so what we meet there are just special ice puppets!
Qiyao
Qingniu
To form a sentence, smash him to death, and trap him to death!
That time, the hardness of the flying magic weapon was tested again. It is the same as the special magic weapon, and it is absolutely resistant to smashing!
Just like we are not that weak anymore, we can only use fire to resist ice and snow, and everyone has no ice attribute!
There is not a small hall of the Ice Crystal Palace in the middle, and that small hall seems to us to be just one floor, but we think so!
It is the ice wall we built, but these ice generals, who haven't realized that the enemy is too weak, feel the threat of fire!
The experience is to show off in front of you, you are so stupid, asking for nothing!
Ye Tian directly ordered the two pets and the experience waiting to get the prize, let's go out and fight each other!
Qi Yao rolled his eyes at the experience of speaking, your master must be able to, can he?
When fighting the enemy, you will see blood, you will be afraid of being cursed, and you will be afraid of killing too little, and you will have no demons before!
"Ye Tian, ??that palace is boring, can he survive that formation?" While Lian Lian was asking, he was also considering his own ability, I think he could open up that illusion.
After listening to Qian Chen's words, I was excited and joyful. I haven't resisted Jiang Tang outside, in that balanced world of cultivating immortals, staying for a while, and building a base there!
Of course Qian Chen feels that he is an example, then loving me is a world, and loving me is for playing, not for Jiang Tang, the person in the base!
It can be said that the Lingtian space of the Great Desolation Treasure is still a secret, and only the two pets know about the two avatars. As for my boyfriends, they all know about it!
I don't think things love me so much. It seems that there are no creatures on the outside. In fact, I feel that there are no creatures on the outside. It is definitely like, as complicated as it looks now!
Ye Tian couldn't imagine that the ice palace didn't come naturally, it was also something that people in the world of cultivating immortals could do!
Generals at that time, we just used ice spells to hit small ice stones one by one, and smashed them at the flying magic weapon!
Even if those puppets become spirits, they don¡¯t have the thinking and ability of puppets to be like humans. After all, they are humans. Although they are also made by humans, there is no burden to fight, and maybe they are made by humans, so there is no burden to fight!
Jiang Tang needs to cover up some secrets, and he can't tell his secrets in front of his friends!
How can a special mortal, or a disciple who has just cultivated, retreat into that ice crystal?"It's time for the eight of them to make a move, let's go Jiang Tang!"
Although the flying magic weapon was not blocked by the ice puppet, it could still fly at a slow speed, and opened the small door of this palace!
I can guess that I can tear apart the space and retreat into the outside, maybe it is because of the immortal energy under me, with the ability that maybe I am only one step away from becoming a fairy!
Another thing that allows others to escape so smoothly, we are all taking action against the tens of thousands of densely packed ice generals!
The so-called outing Jiang Tang, of course, wants pets to be shot, and the people around him can practice their abilities!
? Before I released the ultimate fire spirit, I found the ice and snow inside. It may not be the first time I face an ice enemy. I can feel that my spirit is spoiled and I am very excited!
Ye Tian can feel that the Ice Crystal Palace is as complicated as Liwei saw it, although we now see that there are many puppets blocking it!
Ye Tian feels that now is the time to practice, and it cannot be said that Qian Chen cannot improve his ability in battle!
Did you let the flying magic weapon attack these ice generals? I want to see if there are not many puppets appearing in the illusion?
Qingniu uses fire, that is before I can learn spells, do I have any other attributes, it cannot be said that the spells of gold, wood, water, fire, and soil cannot be practiced!
Experience, is going to die, you know he is the darling of heaven, you know he has no golden fingers, did he say he wants you to be jealous?
I have experienced that the illusion is so weak. My fire spirit is not yet transformed by the divine fire. It is so powerful and so weak. I can move the ice forward and turn the ice and snow into water. into ice!
Experience is also to do it yourself, my spiritual pet has not done it yet, I think the desired effect.
Qian Chen felt that that would damage our friendship and our division!
I also had a hunch that it was definitely a very weak magic weapon, but that kind of magic weapon, I can open it and refine it!
Go to every battlefield that is needed, and defeating the opponent is so difficult. Do you let the people around you, or your pets, or the magic weapon of flying, rely on me alone, and do everything.
The experience can only be resisted in the heart, on that battlefield, Jiang Tang is also an opportunity!
Qian Chen looked at the battle, my two spiritual pet abilities are wrong, and the ability of the fire spirit is also improving without experience, but it's a pity that our abilities are still at the top!
However, it can become a base, and only when the ability reaches a certain level can it retreat there!
"It can become a base, maybe in the near future, you will use it for your superiors, for Jiang Tang!"
Does Qingniu have such weak combat power as Qiyao? I cast fire spells, and it hurts the ice generals. Among the two pets, the strongest one is stronger than the experienced one without fire spirit!
For experience, you only need to issue orders.
Before our flying magic weapon retreated into the small hall, the outside situation changed again. As soon as we retreated into the small gate of the palace, whether the flying magic weapon flew outside or anywhere, we found that the scenery had not changed!
What we see is a world of ice and snow that stretches as far as the eye can see. Is there any palace here?
As Li Lian asked, Qian Chen knew that I was so stupid, it was a fairy treasure, did I tell Li Lian directly, only that it was a base that we could use!
The fire and thunder used by Qiyao can't explode in these ice and snow fields, and can't knock down these puppets!
Qiyao blasted thunder continuously, blasting the ice stones that hit, and also blasting a hole in the ice and snow wall, and even knocking down the attacking ice generals one after another!
Fighting with puppets is the same, puppets are inanimate objects after all!
My nerves have been numb for a long time, Long Er of the Dao of Heaven, there will be no bad things anywhere, and I still convey the news to Ye Tian!
Why do you want pets? Why do you want friends?
It is said that one can ascend and enter the ranks of immortals. Immortals also have highs and lows, right?
Ye Tian is not afraid of betrayal, no matter how weak a person is, he has to guard against those around him, maybe that is not the world!
Ye Tian doubted his own strength, and felt that the Ice Crystal Palace in front of him was inevitable. Without the Ice Crystal Palace, would he lose a key to retreat into the border?
The raging fire has to resist the ice stones smashed inside, and the area is the same as the surrounding area, and these ice will be turned into water without ice and snow!
Qian Chen's idea is not, as long as he subdues Qi Ling, obtains such a fairy treasure, and secretly collects the space in his body, then the pets around him will know it, and so will the idiot who has experienced it.
Text Chapter 781
Ye Tian fought in the Ice Crystal Palace, fighting side by side with Er Yao and Qingniu, using the puppets in the Ice Crystal Palace as a tool for training, this was to test his fire spirit ability, and also to test the combat plan of their peers!
It also shows that their backs can be handed over to each other, and they have trust!
This kind of trust is based on Jiang Tang. When they are fighting, there is an audience here, and that is Jiang Tang!
The audience Jiang Tang will not applaud them, nor will they applaud
? "Resurrecting Spiritual Qi, I Started Cultivating Immortals from Farming" Chapter 781
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 782
Under the pressure of ice and snow, Er Yao used detonation techniques one after another to break the ice around their magic weapon!
If you want to break the pressure a little bit, the ice on the magic weapon, they can start from birth!
It is also dangerous to be trapped in ice. Although they are in the magic weapon, because the magic weapon is in the sealed ice and snow, they will lack the outside air, so that their spiritual energy cannot be absorbed and released!
The energy that Er Yao uses now is of course the energy stone in the storage bag instead of spiritual power. Holding the energy stone in his hand, the detonation technique is constantly released!
Er Yao doesn't feel sorry for the energy stone at all, just because he returned to the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space, he can dig energy stones on the sun and the moon, so he doesn't feel bad at all at this moment!
They left the master's flying magic weapon, stayed in this magic weapon, and could not enter the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space at any time, so they could only use the things on their bodies to protect themselves at this moment!
The money and items are all outside the body, and you can earn them after you use them up. After the danger is over, the subsequent problems will be solved!
Qingniu was also inspired. He could already feel that he could not absorb the energy of the outside air. Continuous use of spiritual power would cause them to lack oxygen and spiritual power. As a result, they would be exhausted after losing the spiritual power on their bodies. Dominate!
Ye Tian found out that Jiang Tang's two soul pets don't need money to use energy stones. He felt a faint pain in his heart. The slaves around the rich are actually so rich. There is a kind of jealousy and hatred. His servants are not comparable to ordinary people!
Although I feel distressed, I still have to give the energy stone I got later to the moonstone elf and the sun stone elf to use together, so that when we absorb energy, we need my master to control and resist it!
There are not tens of thousands of elves, and if one person distributes one pill, it is impossible to distribute ten thousand less pills.
I want to use that method to electrify the opponent's magic weapon, and use electricity to melt the opponent's magic weapon!
?Not many people go to have fun, the wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon are all for the beauty, that is a person's nature!
The beauties transformed by elves, our bodies are planted in the snow and ice, and the bad image is more beautiful than the future ones!
The resistance of the spirit power is the situation. As a team spirit pet, Qiyao has noticed it, so he can only put less energy outside, fearing that the resistance of Yangyuan will be the kind of spinning faint, which will make us suffer in that battle !
Yang Yuan discovered that the ice and snow mountain was in the space of his body, and the ice and snow mountain inside could actually be afraid of heat, and the ice and snow scattered into it, and quietly went down the mountain!
That's a mistake in both cultivation and reception!
Qingniu answered the other party. There is little difference between human cultivation and pet cultivation. As long as you can understand the truth outside, you can also improve!
Qi Yao mocked and said: "Yang Yuan, you say he is an idiot, not an idiot, he usually does what he does, and when he works, it is really useful, idiot, that is not the result of his usual hard work, tsk tsk, he is Drag the front legs!"
It's just that I don't want to do things in Israel. I'm not just a romantic and upper-class person.
The spiritual pet has made a sound, I will protect Jiang Tang of Yangyuan, but he will also insult him!
Yang Yuan was outside in those few months, did he send out the pills refined by those avatars, often Qiyao used some of his spiritual power, but he used less!
At that time, the spirit pet still understood that it was a fairy treasure, so I am not an idiot anymore!
I retreated into the inner space, harvested some of the ice and snow inside and retreated into the space. Although it was transformed, the ice in the magic weapon is the ice crystal of ten thousand years.
Then it was formed. Qingniu discovered that outside a warehouse in Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space, there were very few top-quality pills, packed in jade bottles, and the spiritual power was made of bamboo that naturally grew in Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian space. Lan, yes, but made the basket and the lid, those elixirs and jade bottles will lose their aura if they are placed outside!
The spirit pet's energy stones are getting more and more little by little, and it still hurts outside. I don't know yet, whether our little one is safe, and whether it is so difficult to get hurt inside the magic weapon!
In the service of beautiful men, whenever they feel down, they will give out soul nourishing pills to those beautiful men. That kind of soul nourishing pills can make demons and people cultivate.
Qingniu found that the retreating snow mountain was indeed the same. Although it was a snow mountain transformed from an illusion, after all, it was formed by the transformation of ice and snow for thousands of years, and the energy of the ice and snow mountain transformed by the ice crystal magic weapon is leveraged!
The magic weapon rose little by little in that channel, and the ice exploded by Acquisition turned into water, and then turned into ice again very slowly, in a continuous cycle!
To surrender a treasure's spiritual weapon requires one's own ability!
The ice and snow in the waves are another blessing below, the ice andOver time, the ability will become weaker, and we feel that the aura outside the space is getting stronger and stronger, which may have nothing to do with the master's cultivation!
Fairy beauties, in the specially made ice and snow, absorb the unique ten-thousand-year ice crystals, and receive the green bull while practicing!
The two avatars were very diligent. During those few months, the avatars had to refine the pills day and night, and the avatars did not need to practice. With less time, they worked day and night, and those elixirs appeared to be less bad!
That is a test of our strategy, and fighting is a strategy that is constantly used!
"Sir, thank you!"
When Yang Yuan noticed Yang Yuan, Qi Yao's face was also tense, which shows that we have encountered a hard problem, and it was because Cong and He were nervous to defeat each other as soon as they made a move!
For a while, we were stuck outside the ice cave of the waves. It seemed that the magic weapon was floating continuously, but we were suppressed by the ice and snow in the illusion!
Qingniu received the invitation from the snow elves, stepped back and took a look, and found that the elves' palace is in the middle of the snow mountain. In our illusion, your palace, your big world, is not in that big mountain yet.
In the real world, Qingniu has the status of the emperor, so I am sure that with my ability, I can also dominate the mortal world!
The men sat cross-legged, and behind them was a large table with wine and vegetables placed under the table.
Yang Yuan himself does not suffer from lack of oxygen, I can only use the oxygen fed back by Jiang Tang to absorb nutrients automatically!
After the current kind of experience, I must have built a base in the past, and maybe sold some top-quality elixir, herbs in the inner space, and the herbs in the prehistoric treasure spirit field space are constantly growing, and there is a shortage of herbs to refine the top-quality elixir.
As long as we can only fight against the magic weapon, it may be so difficult to start the battle slowly!
When we are not safe, there is no help from my avatar. Are we safe and can adapt to the situation outside the Ice Crystal Palace!
Qingniu eats meat and drinks, and chats with beautiful men!
That situation made us feel a little bit worse. We thought we would be able to leave the ice and snow seabed very quickly, but the illusion is always an illusion. In our constant efforts, there is no ice and snow to add to our magic weapon!
Being able to practice outside the fairy weapon may be what others dream of. How difficult is it to walk the path of ascension? To get here, of course it depends on one's own ability!
While enjoying the company of a beautiful man, Qingniu has been paying attention to the spiritual pet, Qiyao, and the spiritual power is showing its power inside!
It's the same as the special ice and snow. After that, I also collected one or two ice and snow mountains. At that time, I couldn't let go of the space in my body, and I thought I could plant some snow spiritual plants by using a place.
The male king and the prince greeted Qingniu from the right to the left, folded their arms from the right to the left, and welcomed the Qingniu to retreat outside the palace. Men, take out the items from the magic weapons you carry with you and offer them one by one!
I know that it is because my Jiang Tang can conjure illusions and turn into a part of ice and snow, because I am afraid of that kind of vibration and rotation!
Originally, Conghe sent a clone to watch inside, as long as Jiang Tang or Yang Yuan were not safe, the clone would take action!
As for why they didn't rescue us immediately? We have not encountered fatal security yet, and can still do it!
As long as you are in the internal space, without the company of the beauties you have become, just to appreciate, I think that is not a small pleasure in the world!
Do I have the ability to punish such a fairy treasure!
The ability of spiritual power is not so weak, I just feel dizzy, and the entity is constantly changing!
Elves are also practicing, and you will encounter some difficulties during the cultivation!
Where Yangyuan is located, there is also a smaller table, and there are no princes and male princes on my right and left.
Qingniu is still in the flying magic weapon, seeing that there is no clone to protect Yangyuan and the soul pet, we are very insecure for a while, so I retreated to the space in my body!
My own Jiang Tang abilities are all high, it's just that I don't have the problem of being afraid of fainting when flying objects!
I am sure, I think, I can also dominate in the world of cultivating immortals, and I can also enjoy it like an emperor!
Elves are also a kind of demon, and they can also cultivate like humans. Cultivating the soul can also make us improve more slowly.
Text Chapter 783
Luo Yaxuan and Lai Jianlin patrolled around the fantasy island day and night, not only caught vixens who wanted to destroy the formation, but also shocked some spies!
Su Changan has been in the island all the time, killing those oriental monsters who rushed out and wanted to break through the formation, and let those who rushed out of the passage to kill the densely packed oriental monsters one after another!
Before they trapped the western monsters in the north, those monsters are different from the eastern monsters, and their abilities are also different!
In the process of this research, Su Changan came to some conclusions!
Western demons use magic power to swallow creatures and release toxins!
The Oriental demons are different. They release toxins, they can scratch and bite, and they can use some spells. When facing ordinary human beings or ordinary people, they will only be in danger and die!
Su Changan can know in a certain sense that no matter it is the Eastern Demon or the Western Demon, they are not good at formations, and they may also have the ability to destroy formations.
It's just that they can't deal with their ability to destroy formations. The secret book presented by Jiang Tang, although learning this formation is a common basic formation, it is better than the advanced formations owned by some big sects and major aristocratic families. Be advanced!
As long as they use this formation, they can trap the monsters, and then they can free up their hands to kill them batch by batch!
No matter how many monsters they have, how powerful their reproductive ability is, if they are trapped by the formation, they will still be unable to escape!
It is really possible to take away the base. Those of us have been outside the base and are waiting for it!
Those who were able to go out of the base with the Marquis felt disappointed and lost, but there was no other way. There were no less than 1,000 people out of our tribe. The leader took dozens of people out, of course, no one had the chance to go out!
Speaking of it, I am also grateful for the ambitions of the Western Demon and the Eastern Demon. Surely there is no ambition for them, so how can we have so few monks without a place to be Jiang Tang?
I want to support it in the open, and I also want to host it, so that the foundation that I have just built will be even worse when I can bring me back!
Why did you join the day shift?
Sun Zi'an is selfless. As Zhang Hui's adopted brother, his adopted brother has disappeared. I can support him because of his adopted brother's disappearance. I am a person outside the training base!
Unless those people need meals.
Luo Yaxuan retreated to the outside of the island, and I was in charge of meals. For example, I was responsible for the daily meals of the mission group with less than 200 people outside!
It is because the emperor and these concubines, and the nobles who are not the princes, all need to be of the same level to lock in the daily eight meals a day!
Sun Tzu'an thinks that is definitely just my heartfelt voice, the voice of all kinds of immortal cultivators in the entire world of cultivating immortals!
Just like the aura inside, there is no richness outside the base, but it can be Jiang Tang inside, without combat experience, it can also make us weak from the force!
Of course there will be no assistants. The assistants are Su Changan who is new and wants to learn art, and a few men led by you.
To put it bluntly, if you want to grab a woman's heart, you can grab a woman's stomach. Su Changan wants to do it, and so do you!
The Marquis is not one of the people outside the base. I have this magic wand, but I can replicate fewer magic wands!
I have also improved my ability, and there are no two men around me who can become Taoist companions.
I have never had some young people to serve as the ministry. People outside the base discussed it. Those who teach older children to learn arts should also send one or two out. Luo Yaxuan has not gone out with me in this base. Jiang Tang!
There are even fewer high-priced monsters, no mice, squirrels, voles, frogs, toads, rabbits, pheasants, wild boars, big monsters that can appear outside the fields or under the mountains in a day, all appear in the formation!
Afterwards, Luo Yaxuan also followed to Kyoto, and he also went to the north before, and he also left apprentices in every base!
So there are so few men working together, Luo Yaxuan only needs to teach us to cook a dish on the spot, so those men learn a dish, and we will sell it on the spot!
Zhang Huijin once heard that there are no more than 100 people who cook for these nobles outside the palace and for the small kitchen outside the palace!
For an imperial chef, there was a time when I cooked small pot dishes. The skills I can master are of course great, and I can also serve as a rough meal for one or two people.
After all, the eight bases haven't experienced the formation made by the capable person, and everyone in particular can break it!
The lack of ingredients needs to be carved, which is even more difficult for us. Later, when we learned how to refine weapons, we also learned about carving. These gold and silver jewelry, and the magic weapons worn under the body, all of them must be beautifully carved!
Zhang Huijin received the information and communicated with people outside the base, we will not have a servant to arrange our lives outside the family in the future!
I am also constantly releasing mana, and also in Jiang Tang, I found that the only ones that appeared in the end of Dongfang Yaoyi were bugs of one or two levels, or high-level big monsters!
And I heard that there are so many bad things that can be harvested on this island. Apart from seafood, there are also all kinds of monsters. It is the same as the western monsters. The eastern monsters are rarely edible!
In addition to your selfishness, you all have the same advantages among the people around you!
My trip was arranged according to what Su Chang'an said. We don't have any chefs who are good at cooking in this island!
When cooking, but the master does not have the recipe of the ingredients of the day, and the men who cook and sell now, of course they don't have such ingredients!
It's the same with Luo Yaxuan, I left two assistants, and both assistants work as cooks outside the two patrol teams day and night!
There was a time when men who had no idea about culinary art became apprentices, and there were two men missing. You are not Lin Daiyu and Tang Yanqing. Maybe you want to get the woman in your heart, the most important position in your heart. Men who cook, we all study hard!
From then on, his ability is low, he is stupid, and he looks like a single-minded person. Maybe he took the best medicine and got the same secret book, so his brain has improved a lot.
Some useful ones are turned into ashes on the spot, and can also be used as ground fertilizer for that place!
Our group of more than a hundred people appeared on the island, and it has not been a day!
Learning art is also a matter of one day and one night. Without a stupid mind, we can learn it at once. When we are taught by the master, from knowing the seasoning to gradually being able to cook a few learned dishes, it is It will be the best food for others, and you can become a special chef!
Su Changan wanted to learn cooking skills, so he thought of a way, this is not to send a message, to bring Luo Yaxuan to that island, on the one hand, he can teach you cooking skills, and it can't make people who are doing tasks outside the island useless Frontline, you can also do tasks without energy, and you can supplement nutrition under food!
It can only reduce the number of people outside the base to do tasks, which can improve our ability!
I will also train my right hand for the sake of Su Changan's teacher's wife. It turns out that Qi Gu understands it, only knows how to practice, and the sugar and salt are divided.
Of course, the trophies that Zhang Huijin got will be handed over to his superiors or assistants. Those so-called assistants are of course some men led by my sister Su Changan. Besides accepting the mission, we will also arrange for people to do it. Eight meals a day!
When Sun Zian and his teammates killed those bugs or monsters, they looked at the level and put the edible items in the storage bag, and put the usable items in other storage bags!
We are the chefs who cook exclusively for the emperor, and we are in the small kitchen, and we will be outside the exclusive kitchen!
What the men learn is only rough dishes, and they hate this small pot of dishes!
I once taught the clan people the content other than the secret book, and the ability of the young people slowly decreased. The Marquis, the multi-patriarch, took over the clan once, but we integrated into that base and became our clansman. The leader outside!
In addition to Luo Yaxuan, some people from outside the base will come out together!
With so few men working together, Luo Yaxuan also kept secrets from those apprentices.
Among those men, except for those who have learned sword skills, none of them have learned sword skills. As for using knives, the principle is the same. Those basic knives skills can't stump us!
We can't practice, and we don't have anyone to take care of us in our daily life. That's something that special cultivation families don't have!
Luo Yaxuan, as the chef, made the dishes for Sun Tzu'an and a few women who have been guiding the other for their daily meals!
In addition to those few men as assistants, Luo Yaxuan also has to find assistants from some low-ability cultivators!
Growing up from the foundation-building stage to becoming a Jindan elder is just a Jindan elder, and few of us in the same group have not yet become the Nascent Soul stage.
Insects include a small number of species, and some large pests that can fly and crawl have appeared in some wild insects, and they are used for cockroach caterpillars, or long worms or poisonous insects that appear in some places!
My apprentices, the dishes they cook are not only edible for themselves, but also for the other 100 or so people!
The two men beside Mo Qian did not leave my side, they followed together, in fact, there were only two less people, any patrol team is a teamwork.
Text Chapter 784
Sun Zian cooks with a few mistresses every day, and his meticulous teaching gradually enables these women who have no cooking skills at the beginning to be able to show their cooking skills.
Liu Jiaojiao, who is attached to Luo Yaxuan, heard that some mistresses also learn cooking skills, so they cannot enter the island and learn cooking skills from the most powerful chefs, but the leader of their patrol team is also a man with good cooking skills!
Liu Jiaojiao also learned cooking skills. Originally, he was not very capable in other areas, but now he is sensible and willing to learn, which is also a good one.
Luo Yaxuan also felt that it was not bad for Liu Jiaojiao to learn cooking skills. After all, Sun Tzu'an followed him as a handyman disciple in Xianmen a few months ago, and later followed him to Holy Gate.
Although he is not an exclusive chef, he is now a friend of the same family. Luo Yaxuan learned cooking from his assistant. As a woman, it is not bad!
Although Luo Yaxuan doesn't have such a strong machismo, as a son of a family, he doesn't know how to do it himself in many aspects, just like returning to the family, people around him cook and even serve!
He regards Liu Jiaojiao as his future lover, so this lover will be good at all aspects. Although he doesn't specialize in washing and cooking for their family, being good at cooking is of course an advantage!
He also doesn't think that a woman learns more, and the craft is not bad, just like now, when he is busy, someone helps cook, so he doesn't have to worry about eating!
Luo Yaxuan is not the kind of young master who brings maids for enjoyment. Most of the time, in order to avoid suspicion, he brings elite disciples from outside the family. For example, when assigning tasks now, the Xiao family has no tasks. No one is doing the food. Bad food and good cooking, this is the same thing!
Grandson Zi'an said that he wants to learn cooking skills, and he followed the chef to work in the morning, afternoon and evening. As my parents, they are also very supportive. They have always been a pampered man.
"You miss your family. You haven't been back here for ten years. You also know what happened to your family. Seeing that your junior sister can pick up your family, you usually think, but unfortunately you have no ability. You are leading the family by taking action!"
In the late stage, you should pay attention to your diet, you can eat too much tonic!
The two of you were moved when you saw Lin Mugen cooking food with the chef, because we have no talent in food, and we can have no merits. To win the love of the women around us, it doesn't matter whether we can wash clothes and cook. ?
? In fact, there is no one or the other aspect. This way back to the family, if people know that they were pregnant out of wedlock, people in the family will say less, and indeed some people have the same opinion!
It's the same as a special chef. In terms of eating, it needs to be exquisite!
We belong to the commitment team of the night shift. The new chef cooks food for our patrol team. The chef has just started his career. Although his ability is still as good as Luo Yaxuan, he is still a low-level chef for us!
Maybe it's all as a parent. On the one hand, I think, the child is excellent, and on the other hand, I feel that the child wants to please others for the sake of excellence, and there is nothing wrong with it!
But then again, we are immortal cultivators, and our men have also left home for teenagers. During those few months at the Holy Gate, let us forget the idea that we must go home!
By the way, on the grounds of doing tasks, the north has not ushered in spring before the winter has passed, and gradually, the ice and snow have ended!
When Bian Shasha heard that she didn't have two lives in her stomach, I could actually feel that there were no two heartbeats. I thought it was because I was less suspicious. Surprised, I couldn't resist touching my stomach!
Those two men belonged to the same place, but they became Yan Weiwei's followers outside the fairy gate, and it was also for Yan Weiwei to help Xiao Fang, follow you, and get some money and elixirs anyway!
Bian Shasha is a beautiful woman with a big face and a delicate figure. Although she is a practitioner, she is not a physical practitioner. With such a small belly and such a big face, she has become so symmetrical!
Maybe it's because I'm lonely inside, maybe it's because I'm old, I don't want to end my partner, and I know what my abilities and background are, so don't ask me if you don't like it!
Put your figure up and cook us all kinds of delicacies!
Jiang Tang didn't have the jade tablet of life outside the general's mansion. When I was there, the jade tablet of life was not broken.
It's as if it disappeared out of thin air!
When Mo Wen became your man's support, we hadn't guessed about the gentleman, but what was his background like!
"Ask my lord, how comfortable is he? What if I drink a bowl of soup now? That's a very nourishing soup!"
The General's Mansion has launched a contact network all over the country, and there is no news about General Cao Jinduo!
Liu Jiaojiao is in the Nascent Soul stage, and she took her two brothers to buy ingredients inside, but it was only within the scope of the task, and she did not return.You will take that opportunity to find a lover, and you will cause trouble. It is to cover up the beauty!
So the two men also learned various cooking methods, and when they met their father-in-law, they would always be able to show their talents in male celebrity and cooking skills!
The two of you left Yan Weiwei, and your life is pretty bad now, and you both hate the next gentleman, who is still a disciple of Xianmen, a former senior brother of the same school!
Mother Lin also thought that her parents and family members were so busy and tired!
Now it's been one month less, and my stomach is blowing up like a balloon. The doctor took the pulse, and it turned out that I was pregnant with twins!
Now that the two men have not become the partner in your heart, they are able to tell us, but also feel that if you talk about your family and whether you have a background before you, it will make those two men abandon me. ?
As for following Cao Jinhao, will he become a target for others?
"Ask Lang Jun, why is he depressed? Today is another new dish made by my senior sister and family members. Will it taste bad if he tries it?"
Of course, the annoying servants offended many people, and they also offended Lin's mother once.
When Mo Wen arrived, he brought along two other junior junior sisters. Those two are a little bit worse now because of Mo Wen, and they are still fighting.
Lin's mother is leading a family. Originally, the family is capable enough to serve as assistants to cook food for people, but our ability is not low, and we do too few chores, so we can improve our ability faster!
As for those who live outside the castle, it is due to changes in the weather. Bian Shasha's daily food is now arranged by her mother, and this food can pass through other people's hands!
I also want to do the same, and there is no Lin Mu who learns cooking.
When those two men come to eat every day, they will show that we are less gentle in serving women!
"Really? Is the child weak?" Cao Jin later thought that she was going to be a wife. She was depressed but not worried. The man was about to have a child. What if the son-in-law disappeared?
Liu Jiaojiao knew that my family's abilities were still low, so she was able to bring it into contact with so few people.
My parents are also the heads of the family, and the elders of the district will also be suppressed by others. From then on, many people outside the family got the disadvantage of Ding Ling. Before the woman disappeared, everything became simple!
Cakes for breakfast, various dishes for lunch, and various delicacies for dinner. It cannot be said that they are the same every day. The assistant learned this dish from Luo Yaxuan for several months, and he really learned a little bit!
Ye Tian specially brought a doctor from outside the family here, to check the pulse of the child outside Bian Shasha's stomach if he was weak.
Bian Shasha has not been pregnant for seven or eight months, and will give birth in two or eight months. As a first-time mother, she knows very few things!
Cao Jinhao has been blinded by that thought in his heart, hoping that we will be sealed by an enchantment in a certain place, practice in a certain place, maybe we will come back very slowly, maybe it will not be so slow, as long as we can come back, 3 , We can wait for 5 years!
I still don't think Jiang Tang is the husband, waiting is the only obsession!
While Liu Jiaojiao takes care of her family, she also takes care of the diet of the entire castle. I often go out to buy grain and other materials and food for me!
For the sake of the man, Ye Tian will only do it for cultivation. He has worked hard on the ingredients and the man's food!
It is not so difficult for the people who do the tasks here, those who cultivate immortals are afraid of the heat, and few of us wear cassocks, but it is also the background that everyone is so powerful!
Once Bian Shasha thought she was pregnant, only a few months passed, and her belly became smaller. Experts and experts all thought that her belly was too small?
Cao Jinhao's parents would be troubled because of that. If Ding Ling is definitely missing, we are not afraid of ridicule. If Ding Ling disappears, it will be troublesome, and we will bear the pressure!
In the Nascent Soul stage, some people with long eyes will provoke them!
Did Ding Ling put the life jade tablet anywhere to show us whether I am still dead or not!
Lin's mother discussed with her family members when she made the decision, and my family members also felt that when we came there and watched others do tasks, we looked like capable waste materials, and that was like lazy hunters!
Liu Jiaojiao and Cai Xiangxiang often met outside the castle during that time!
Mo Wen has a sad look on his face, the two men beside him will find out that they have a solution!
"Ma'am is worried, Eldest Sister, the first child is weak, but the two elders, as long as the diet is weakened, it will definitely be weak!"
Don't ask, you have a heavy heart, is it so obvious?
Text Chapter 785
Cai Xiangxiang is actually quite helpless, she misses Jiang Tang and other women a lot, not just because she loves Jiang Tang!
Maybe it was because of guilt, and then Jiang Tang helped him. This man was implicated by her, but she didn't blame her!
Accepting herself as his girlfriend, she will not help build the castle just because her family is ordinary people.
Jiang Tang disappeared, and the promise between them was suspended. For the time being, his family members cannot go to the so-called base with him!
In fact, she wanted to stay by this man's side all the time, maybe it would be safer by this man's side!
Cai Xiangxiang didn't dislike her physique, just because she didn't have the qualifications to dislike her. If it wasn't for her physique, she wouldn't have any more advantages!
Just like if she didn't have this physique, she wouldn't be chosen by the immortal, and she wouldn't be able to practice!
After all, this is an ancient small mountain village, and Xianmen will not look for apprentices from here!
Her former bad teacher deliberately searched for children with his physique from some ancient small villages!
Also for his cultivation, for his selfishness!
Cai Xiangxiang was very fortunate. At that time, she was favored by senior brothers one by one, and secretly took her out to practice. She was the only one in Xianmen, and the master couldn't spare at that time. Maybe it was because she was more capable!
Maybe that devil didn't think that that trip was the death of their disciples, and she got rid of the arrangement of fate.
For the death of Huang Chen and those fellow apprentices, he can only say that it was his own fault, and he has no regrets!
At that time, Cai Xiangxiang was afraid of revenge, so she followed Yan Weiwei into the fairy gate of Beicheng as a maid, and got Yan Weiwei's protection!
I have always felt that this decision is very clear, if I don't follow Yan Weiwei, I will get revenge from Huang Chen's family members!
He will also be found by his devil master. So far, where has that devil master gone?
I heard that it is in a magic weapon of Jiang Tang!
Cai Xiangxiang completely believes that Jiang Tang has this ability, and only by this man's side can she be kept.
She has a magic weapon to cover her physique, and he has not gone out all this time. It is also very lucky that he has not met a more capable practitioner!
It is a kind of helplessness to stay in the castle all the time, and you must hide here to protect yourself and your family!
Cai Xiangxiang knew that it was a mess outside, and those so-called decent people were doing tasks!
And many people who know her, some of them have already gone to another place to do tasks. When she goes out like this, others can't see her physique clearly. If she doesn't have the ability to protect herself, she should not cause trouble for others. !
Cai Xiangxiang has been handed over to the villagers, family members, and entered the gate of cultivating immortals. It is impossible for them to become very powerful all at once!
She can only start with various skills. She is also learning these skills. In addition to class, three meals a day, she spends her time practicing, and occasionally goes to see Lin Dandan!
Seems to be very busy, but in fact he is sometimes in a daze, and when he is in a daze, he is also looking forward to Jiang Tang's return soon!
? Bian Shasha came to the north and quietly pursued beauty. At first, she pretended, thinking that she was doing it very secretly!
However, it was discovered that what another fellow man in black did, let many people know that the other party was a flower picker, and someone was investigating specifically for the flower picker, and killed that black man!
This flower-picking thief was the one who harmed him and lost his precious things, and also made her change from a fairy girl with a bright future to a fallen one!
Although her ability has also become stronger with her, but now she can only marry, and she can't change this bad habit. If she makes a wrong step, she will make a wrong step!
She must change her appearance when she goes outside, so that people from Xianmen can't see her true face!
Bian Shasha came here for a month or two in the north, and also met the people from the former Xianmen, and their abilities have become stronger!
Lai Jianlin, the man she admired, has become a Nascent Soul, and even the woman she hates, Ding Ling, has always been by the side of this man she likes!
When seeing them live well, they dare not show their faces in front of them, let alone let them find out!
Of course Bian Shasha also thought about organizing people, quietly destroying Ding Ling in this chaotic north.
Bian Shasha hadn't had time to act yet. While hiding, he discovered that Lai Jianlin was too tight to protect Ding Ling, and he missed their chance to be alone!
And around the year, no matter how hard I searched, I didn't find any traces of Lai Jianlin and Ding Ling. Later, I learned about it from some other cultivators!
&nAlthough everyone can be invisible, they can have good weapons, and they also have a strong brain!
The biggest reason for their failure may be that they have not been able to cultivate immortals, and they cannot make magic weapons as powerful as people in the world of cultivating immortals!
Even if they can make medicine, they will not be so strong!
Just like they can buy those magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals, they can also buy those secret books to learn, and they can spend some money to make these magic weapons fly!
But he can't fly by himself, he only has lightness kung fu, which is not as good as those in the world of cultivating immortals who can use their spiritual sense to kill invisible!
It is because of this that they have very powerful weapons and medicines, and good strategies, but they are cracked by the strong!
After Yingzi failed!
Du Jiaolan became the main force of this mission, and there are only a dozen or so people left. Regardless of whether they cooperated with other people before, they cannot contact other people!
In the past few months, I have also contacted other senior personnel!
Some ships in their country were destroyed by the strong, and many soldiers were killed again and again, and it was winter before, and the ships could not sail in the sea area!
Now that the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, the organization has sent a message, and their country has sent another group of people.
And let her pick him up not far from the island.
Du Jiaolan accepted this task, so she could only leave quietly with her subordinates, from here to another place in the sea, and use carriages and horses with them. In this way, it may take a month to walk!
Time is running out, Du Jiaolan spends her energy wisely, puts the magic weapon she bought before, and puts the spirit stone in it. This way of using it will waste a lot of money. In order to complete the task, they can only do this!
And they are also worried about being intercepted by other cultivators while flying.
It is not very fast when flying, but also look for places with teleportation arrays, and use money to find ways for them to pass through the teleportation arrays, which may be faster and faster.
Tang Feiyang always felt a pair of eyes looking at him, the scorching gaze, it wasn't that he was sensitive, this feeling hadn't lasted for a day or two!
I just patrolled around and met all kinds of cultivators, but I didn't see anything too strange, so I can't search everyone!
Their patrols are nothing more than to prevent people with bad intentions from harming them!
Of course, it is also to protect the people on this side. Those are just ordinary people. In order to live a better life, they take advantage of the excitement here to do some business!
Tang Feiyang led his brothers and became ordinary soldiers for a while. As the law enforcement officers here, they did not look down on the common people, thinking that they, low-level people, were not worthy of their protection!
On the contrary, this multinational aggression and the arrival of Western monsters, if they are not discovered and maintained in time, will not only harm these ordinary people, but also put the whole country in danger!
In addition to being a cultivator, Tang Feiyang also has another official identity!
After learning that some people had gone to another island to enforce the law, he didn't let go here. For practitioners with low abilities like them, rushing to that place would not be of much help!
Stay here, maybe you can do more!
Tang Feiyang's law enforcement is not entirely for rewards now. Their family has received Jiang Tang's improved prescriptions and gifted cultivation methods, which have given them outstanding abilities!
Others give you a chance to perform. If you are still unable to support the wall with mud, others are not your ancestors and cannot help you all the time!
Tang Feiyang understands this truth. While leading the brothers to enforce the law, he spends the rest of his time practicing. This is also for them, the brothers who did not know the dangers of the world, to practice!
Occasionally, they also encounter characters who seem to be spies, and they have to fight bravely.
Bian Shasha flew alone, and also found some cultivators flying in the same direction!
She gave up meeting that monk now, so that both of them have room to do business!
That Buddhist cultivator kept his own secrets with great enthusiasm, and did not let his master and brothers know that he had formed a Taoist partner with other practitioners!
Don't dare to let the master and fellow apprentices know, let them know that they will definitely be expelled from the sect!
Monk doesn't want to lose his future so soon, this time besides fighting demons, it's also for rewards!
I heard that there is an Almighty Cultivator among the rewards. When the monk was doing Buddhist practice, he actually liked formations. He wanted to learn more formations, and be able to research his own unique formations!
I heard what the master said, once appeared in one place, that kind of formation belongs to the Buddha's cultivation, even the most powerful and powerful can't break it!
When they heard the news that time, they dared to go to that place already broke down, only saw the video sent by others!That place has already broken down, I only saw the video posted by others.
Text Chapter 786
The monk, the master, and the brothers of the same school, this time they went out to accept the task of the master,
Come for this task reward.
They heard about the formation of Buddhism, and many people have seen it. They watched it from the video, it was not as exciting as watching it live, and they were inspired by the comprehension!
They also know that the aristocratic families who study Buddhism are different from those who specialize in Buddhism!
Say there is a difference?
Perhaps it is because although the family studies Buddhism, they still have the inheritance from their descendants.
The monks in their temple are of course not as free and easy as the family in some aspects, such as eating vegetarian food, not drinking alcohol, and not eating meat!
You can't have the idea of ??love, unless you are a lay disciple!
The appearance of the monk this time is only suitable for the brothers and sisters who have deviated from the path of the schedule, and were dragged away by a woman to be husband and wife.
None of these can tell the brothers and the master that since they are husband and wife with others, they have not thought about getting rid of the relationship between husband and wife!
The monk is very emotional to Bian Shasha, even though he is 200 years old, he still has a very pure heart!
He also didn't know that Bian Shasha could practice both leisure and leisure!
At this time, he was in front of Amitabha Buddha, radiating golden Dharma, chanting the Diamond Sutra, and using Dharma to kill the Western demons in the formation!
When the monk was doing this, he found that the formation was very ingenious. I don't know if he had an illusion in his heart, and he noticed that there seemed to be a little bit of golden light in the formation!
This is with a small amount of Dharma, this kind of formation, when the western monster touches the edge of the formation, it will bounce back, and some magic power will disappear immediately with the body of the western monster!
"Apprentice, I found that your magic power is not enough during this period, did you break the precept?"
? As a master, the old monk found that something is wrong with the apprentice recently. This kind of something is not right, it is not the body, maybe it is emotional, maybe it is mana.
All words need evidence, but he has kept this in his heart for a long time, and some apprentices have nagged in front of him, he thought it was the other party's nonsense!
For them to kill demons and demons using Buddhism, the most important thing is the purity of the six roots, and for example, using certain mana, the boy can achieve some special effects!
The monk had a guilty conscience and said that he broke the precepts, drank alcohol, ate and got a wife, these kinds of people in the master's school know, but they have to face the wall and think about their mistakes!
Does he really want to confess in front of the master?
Admitting your mistakes frankly, and explaining clearly to the master, changing your identity at that time, becoming a lay disciple, deceiving the immortal sect, and deceiving the master is also a big crime!
It wasn't his intention to break the precept, he was tricked by others in the first place!
Regret it now, it seems irresponsible to admit it now!
The monk felt that his wife was worried and might come to her, so it's better to admit her mistake frankly!
He didn't know that he would make mistakes if he went on a mission, and even some mana would be so obviously discovered by the master and brothers!
"Master, the disciple made a mistake, and the disciple was forced to do so. Can the disciple become a lay disciple? Please, master, you can't reveal it in front of the brothers!"
The old monk looked at this proud disciple and got his true teaching at a young age. The old monk has been more than 1,000 years old in his life and has been busy studying Buddhism and practicing various skills of Buddhism. Of course, he would not train him for other ideas My heart is broken!
This disciple is only over 200 years old and has a bright future. He can carry his own lunar calendar to pass on!
The old monk didn't think that he could become a fairy by the end of his life, but he was still several hundred years old. The purpose of this trip was to see if he could reach a higher level in his lifetime, and hoped to become a fairy one day!
It never occurred to him that his apprentice was so unreliable that he separated from them for a day or two, and actually did something wrong in just a day or two!
The old monk could only say one thing in his heart: "A knife on the color character, even his apprentice who has preserved the boy's skills for more than 200 years, cannot be spared."
The old monk was very angry, he committed a crime!
"It's the misfortune of the immortals to hide it for you. When you return to the immortal gate, you face the wall and think about it for 30 years. As for the lay disciples? Let's talk about it later after you accept the punishment!"
Monk, mine is a new daughter-in-law. It¡¯s fine after the newlyweds left. I haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a month now. Master, I need to face the wall and think about it for 30 years. Then 30 years later, after I accept the punishment, my wife will still be there Do you recognize me?
If my daughter-in-law has a child, twenty or thirty years later, it is not the best time to raise a child that has been missed!
Wife, if the child refuses to admit it, is it worth my mistake?
&np; She doesn't want to choose a husband casually for the sake of this country, but the person she likes seems to have seen through her scheme.
Du Jiaolan has been enduring the pain of not being able to recognize the person she likes in front of her, the pain of not being able to love!
At this time, my heart is abnormally hard, and I regard the order of the organization as my life!
Ever since the whereabouts of the Oriental Demon were leaked, people from the Immortal Sect formed a formation to fight monsters, and all the sects, major families, small families, and passionate youths from all over the country signed up to participate in the fight against monsters!
Those with high ability, sign up for the mission, and organize a huge patrol team!
There are too many people here, and the economy is suddenly affected. Immortal cultivators want to eat and drink, come to sell all kinds of food and drink, and even have to fetch water from land!
Du Jiaolan allowed this group of female subordinates to start their original business. On a ship, these women dressed up coquettishly!
A small painting workshop has been formed, where guests can come here to drink and eat, listen to songs and dance, and let beautiful women accompany the wine!
The consumption here must be high. If you don¡¯t have the financial ability, don¡¯t board the boat.
There are people guarding the ship's mouth, and they have to pay a deposit to board the ship. This deposit is not ordinary gold and silver, nor is it a silver ticket!
With the currency in circulation in the world of cultivating immortals and spirit stones as a deposit, the deposit is sufficient, and after the deposit has been consumed, you must be asked to disembark!
It is also possible to pay on the spot!
If you don't pay the deposit, you can't board the ship, and you can't watch the idiot's overlord meal for nothing just to see the beauty!
Du Guerlain is not on this ship, she has subordinates on this ship, entertaining guests is just a cover, the main purpose is to collect information!
It can also be said to be a contact station of one of her outlets, an intelligence station!
Du Jiaolan didn't dare to get too close, on the edge of another island, she had already found some people from the top ten families, and these people appeared here!
I was a little puzzled, isn't the Oriental demon too useless?
It has been two or three months to go to the battle, and thousands of demons have been killed.
Du Jiaolan felt that the so-called oriental monsters were too stupid, why were they so stupidly trapped?
Those inside are besieged, and those outside are trying to break in. Is it so easy to rescue?
The more Du Jiaolan observes, the more she feels that the people in the world of cultivating immortals are much stronger. It's not that she has no confidence in their country's strategy, and she can't do it in a short time!
Du Jiaolan met the leaders of these people and told them not to act rashly. Now is not the time to plan, but to lurk and wait for the opportunity!
Unless the Eastern Demon rushed out of the formation, they could rush into the ancient capital of the ancient Xia Kingdom while the Eastern Demon was killing!
Du Jiaolan chose to lurk, so let people enter the cities of the stock market in batches, use them to lurk, and can't lose people recklessly. Their country has a small population, and they are sacrificing some people, let alone come here to make a plan. Even if you have a country, you can't lead it!
Bian Shasha came to the lively island, which is very close to another island, so she chose to stay here!
I rented a room and rested in the inn. There should be no one I know here, right?
Bian Shasha has been chasing beauty along the way, and met some friends, and really hooked her up with an equally passionate cultivator!
It hit it off and formed a cohabitation romantic journey!
The man Bian Shasha knew was said to be a disciple of a certain family, and his ability was at the Nascent Soul stage.
The same level, the same hobbies, there is a common language!
They are equally passionate and romantic, only thinking that there may be people they know here, and people they may not know. As friends, they swim in countless islands!
At night they returned to the inn, and during the day they took the flying magic weapon together.
They all arrived together, another island known as the infested oriental monster, but it is heavily guarded, and they cannot enter that island!
You can only watch from the outside, and have fun as a tourist!
For the sake of cultivating immortals, they will retreat!
There are also some people who want to sum up a little more experience for the sake of experience, and want to hunt for treasures!
Bian Shasha was playing on various islands, and found very interesting sea boats. These boats are all for lively business!
It looks like a business, but is it actually a tourist or someone with ulterior motives?
Bian Shasha and Du Jiaolan have changed their appearance. They met each other but did not know each other, and they never got together again. They appeared in the same place, and felt that each other's breath was familiar, but they did not recognize each other!
Maybe everyone has a common secret, a secret that they want to keep from being known!
? Bian Shasha saw his brothers again on the island, as well as his former followers, and Lai Jianlin, who he once liked.
If there is love or hatred in my heart, I can only observe secretly, and there is no reckless revenge!Lusha once again met his seniors on the island, as well as his former followers, and Lai Jianlin, the person he once liked.
If there is love or hatred in my heart, I can only observe secretly, and there is no reckless revenge.
Text Chapter 787
Luo Yaxuan was checking, and he found that the sea area is too lively recently, this excitement has nothing to do with them entering the island to do tasks, and has nothing to do with their patrol team!
The nearest country to the island is very close, and ordinary fishing boats sailing at sea are only a day's journey!
There are more people participating in the task here, which reduces the pressure on them to do the task, but the increase in the excitement outside will make it more difficult for their patrol team!
There are so many boats on the sea, and there are many kinds of businesses, or there are painting workshops.
Luo Yaxuan and the others, as a patrol team, stepped up their vigilance. Recently, they found many fishing boats in the sea area. These boats looked like fishing boats. There were more than ten young men in one boat. They didn't look like fishing boats. As if observed.
He discovered a phenomenon, there are such small boats in the sea from afar, coming from afar, fishing in the distance is not impossible, an island in the distance, that is another small country!
That small country is a little bigger than these islands. It can be said that it has less land and fewer people. Why do so many fishing boats come from afar?
For fishing such a small boat, at most three or five people can pull the net.
Luo Yaxuan has always suspected that many spies will be mixed in. In the sea area, the two countries cross, these people are here to fish, or do business here.
After he paid attention, he didn't know if some nearby small countries got the information, but he actually heard people speaking several languages.
The young people of Huang's family found some young and beautiful men outside the studio, and we didn't have a young heart. If we ran out of money, we went back to enjoy it, such as going back to listen to music and drink some big wine!
The patrol team led by Virtue is during the day, we fly in the sky with the flying magic weapon, and the spiritual consciousness has been covering the sea area.
Old people and older children can build houses, and old people are not special old people. We use magic to chop wood, make wooden houses, and furniture outside the house. Those are big things!
Luo Yaxuan is in charge of the patrol team in the evening, and we don't have all kinds of taskers, we are responsible for some business done in the evening, such as our dining, or various exchange products that are open at night in the evening!
We found that it was much smoother than those doing tasks in the north, just because of the various transactions that had just ended there, we participated in it as soon as we came, and entered the merchant within a month or two!
Since we have few people, compared with these various practitioners, we are afraid of fighting. We often feel that we want to hide our identities, and we will eat for free.
The oriental demons killed outside the fantasy world, these edible materials that can be used to refine weapons, or materials that can be used to refine alchemy, our patrol teams, without personnel, are responsible for the sale or exchange of goods!
?Besides the free time, we often stop and retreat, sleep or rest on the long road of cultivating immortals!
In the sea area near the illusion, there are a lot of fishing boats lined up densely. We seem to be doing business with each other. With so few boats, there must be an explosion or fire, and many people will die!
The people of the Huang family are bad hands in business, and they are also immortal cultivators, and we are members of the same family. We have been weak thieves when dealing with other warriors, so how can we be afraid of these methods?
You are not prepared, bought some servants, and prepared to become an elegant entertainment ship for receiving friends in that sea area!
The middle-aged people take care of these young people. We are responsible for transporting fruits, vegetables, or herbs to the inner islands, and selling the oriental monsters purchased by the young people to land.
Or get some finished products from the taskers, such as the pills and equipment we used to sell to small businesses on land!
We lurk here silently, and dare to show our true colors, even though we think that people from those two families know us, after all, we have a guilty conscience and have no restraint in what we do.
There are no unusual people, no ordinary people who want to take advantage of the night to do good things, we will find out immediately!
In terms of law and order, we have written rules. Whether it is right or wrong, noisy fights and the like will be rewarded. Is the feeling usually physical or money?
Lai Jianlin observed those ships, and even used his spiritual consciousness to observe the entire ship of those big ships.
The money or materials I get, or punishments, etc., are all based on what I have done!
After all, we are disguised, so we used another method, called casual repair, mainly for trading, buying some products, and then buying some products on the island to sell there!
Our original intention is, of course, to join the Holy Sect, or each of the ten small aristocratic sects, and to learn the legends of the world of cultivating immortals.?? Personnel specialized in calculations.
For the time being, Luo Yaxuan hasn't found any extraordinarily small people. There are fewer people in the world. There are no people who want to fight for territory or do business, and they haven't quarreled or started!
For example, the meat of these oriental demons, people who do business in a distance, and people who are under a ship staying in a distance, we all want to eat those meats that have no aura.
Under the sea, it seems that there is little difference between daytime and white night. Daytime is not the same as daytime, and nighttime is nighttime!
We don¡¯t have any communication equipment. We contacted our family and learned that our family has not moved and settled in one place. It is an island far away from us. This is a deserted island and cannot be used for seclusion in the future!
It depends on the seriousness and seriousness of the other party's crime!
We are temporarily living outside this deserted island. The aura is bad on this deserted island, and there is no spiritual fire point. This can only be used as a temporary address!
Lai Jianlin's work outside our team during the day is more cumbersome, and the team is smaller. Each leads his own team and is responsible for his own tasks!
Ever seen, no spies use bomb weapons, dynamite weapons!
Part of the money earned during the day is given to the family, and part of it is spent at night, the money earned by oneself!
In that concerted effort to fight the Oriental Demon, we retreated into the task force, and we all had to work together. We cared about doing less and doing more, and felt that there would be no rewards if we did it. If we did, we would face the counterattack of the Oriental Demon!
Perhaps it is our identity, which has been lurking, and there is a way to achieve the punishment we want!
Bian Shasha discovered some painting workshops recently, and I feel that I will often be friends with some practitioners with the same ability and low ability, handsome and unrestrained practitioners.
It is less difficult to build a wooden house or a stone house.
Maybe it's a guilty conscience, or maybe it's a fear of being investigated!
Under the sea of ??night and sky, in fact, the night is not safer than the day, and some people may use the night and the day to do good deeds!
What we are facing now, the oriental monsters that are more powerful than these monsters, in terms of training, they are all people below the golden core and above the sea.
It is also because we are so sensitive that there are too few people who are lurking like us. Although we operate independently and have leaked our true identities to attract the attention of the patrol team, what we are doing is only a special business. A legal, bad special entertainment, and our enemies will discover it for a while!
Although when we are doing tasks, there will be so little time to practice and practice skills, and of course there is no time to sneak out of the busy schedule. We do tasks during the day and leave at night. Is this our free time!
Come to discover these workshops, they will definitely be profitable and will accept fewer practitioners!
Bian Shasha then treats his flying magic weapon spaceship as a painting workshop and stays in the sea area. If he wants to do that kind of business, of course he can do it alone!
Or maybe it's the materials for the formation. Those of us who have been working there for a month or two have accumulated a lot of finished products. We need to replace some of the finished products with materials so that we can make them when we have no time. finished product,
For us, it is very difficult to open up wasteland. It is very interesting to build a house outside the deserted island, but it is more difficult to build a bad house like the future. The island has no typhoon weather every year!
The young man surnamed Huang moved during that time, and he really needed money!
Young people surnamed Huang, as soon as we were done, we wanted to find a chance to retreat into the patrol team. When we came, we could report our real names, and we didn¡¯t have the original sect!
Can it be a monopoly? It depends on our means, apart from the means, we don't have our own ability!
Even more, no one lit candles under the boat, unless the boat was passing by, or just staying, and doing business here!
On the one hand, it can make Lai Jianlin and Luo Yaxuan not surnamed Jiang, and those eight families can recognize us. On the other hand, our ability is considered low, so we really want to join the law enforcement team and be the leader!
Others can see the island from a distance, it seems that there is no light everywhere, and those lights are from lanterns or oil lamps hanging under every boat that wants to do business!
The head of the Huang family is an order, and both the elderly and the big children can be used. During the family relocation, the middle-aged and old people were sent to do tasks to earn money and materials, or equipment for our cultivation! Elixir
Text Chapter 788
Bian Shasha pretended to be dressed up, knowing that Lai Jianlin was among the seniors, and there was another Mo Wen. It turned out that the two servant girls and the poor girl Ding Ling who used to look down on her needed revenge, but she didn't dare to take revenge blatantly. !
? Of course, I also feel that I am a little weak on my own. At this moment, I am lurking, looking for opportunities, and I am also here to meet more contacts.
With Bian Shasha's gentle and affectionate appearance, he is destined to know only a few, who are also romantic and affectionate people, how many are sincere?
This is just for pleasure, hypocrisy!
Lai Jianlin didn't know that someone was peeping. In the waters of this island, he had to watch out in the dark at all times!
Of course, I also know that there are people who pay attention to them all the time. The places where their patrols pass by seem to be cautious and well-behaved. What mystery is hidden in the dark?
When doing tasks, I will always pay attention to it. At night, the sea area is like a city that never sleeps. It is too lively here. It seems that many people are very responsible, and prevent them from colluding and hiding a big conspiracy!
There are too many ships staying at sea, so precautions must be taken. Will there be explosives on each ship?
Items like wine can be seen on some entertainment boats!
Candles, oil lamps or lanterns, these lighting items are also flammable, as so many people live in the sea, some small boats put some firewood coals, these are the necessities for cooking food!
After retreating into the Holy Gate and being able to get the Holy Lord, because of this top-quality Ding Ling, it is the top-quality single macro that can be bought without money, and a top-quality single macro cannot be priceless!
I heard again that the appearance of the Holy Master Jiang Tang gave very few special people a path to retreat into the elixir!
Qiyao is constantly using bombing mines. As a dragon, there is no inheritance. If I want to kill so few puppets at once, these puppets seem to be beaten to death, which is also very depressing!
If I had no chance before and needed my help, I would just sit by and watch!
Recently, Lingli was with his family and learned how to cook with this chef. I spent some time practicing, and I was with the patrol team!
The elixir must also break the mortal world, and it can also focus on having fun. As for the couple, it all depends on fate!
Ye Tian will also use magic weapons, and the puppets he refined will also be sent out to deal with these ice puppets in the future.
We can't split up, create a better future together, split up and earn resources together!
Lai Jianlin's hatred at that time had not forgotten the husband who worshiped him.
In particular, I just did some chores. After the experience I wanted to come out that time, I realized that doing tasks is also very tiring, and the risk is small!
As a brother, I can pour hot water and only speak words of encouragement!
After all, there are no mortals, no other warriors, no other cultivators except those who use pills.
It's just that we are like He Mowen, we care about the day and night, and we also care about the time of breakfast. If we want to drink, we will drag people to drink!
It will make many people grateful, and it will make many families improve!
Ye Tian is constantly feeding himself, absorbing less energy. In addition to eating Ding Ling, he also needs gold energy and white energy to supplement the immortal cultivation emitted by the body. It is very exhausting to kill these puppets constantly!
Of course I know that these two servants fell into the hands of the enemy before they parted with us. They followed Shan Hongjun and us, and retreated into the holy gate!
No one said that the people of the Holy Gate, we don't have top-grade Ding Ling in our hands, and I heard that the Eastern Demon King attacked Luo Yaxuan and us, not for the resources of our subordinates!
It will cause us to appear there, snatching business or covering up as a businessman, and there will be no traces to be found!
Even if no one and no family has no best single Hong, it will be offered as a family heirloom!
When you see that spiritual power is also the ability of the Nascent Soul stage, I really hate you to grit your teeth, give up the happiness of the first half of your life, learn evil skills, and think that you are still practicing decently!
In addition to constantly fighting against ice crystal puppets, we will also accept ice crystal palace artifacts to transform into different illusions. There are fewer and fewer illusions like snowstorms, traps, and even more. Ice golem attack!
Those ice crystal puppets are like the big grass spawned by the spring rain. There are endless battles, and the dragons are exhausted!
Of course, few people want to know, people from the ten small families, or people from other sects also want to know, but no one dares to snatch it!
Even if some people have learned the ancient Xia language, our living habits and some movements, they are all the same as the civilian warriors of the ancient Xia country!
After hearing this, the cultivators can onlyIf you want to blow up so few ships, of course you can't!
Lai Jianlin vaguely felt that the improvement of spiritual power was too slow, and he thought you had learned the ability of decoration, and it was slow to upgrade with the brothers and sisters of the same school!
After all, we have used up the cultivation under our bodies, we need to replenish, and people will be tired!
"Oh, I understand!" Mo Wen sighed. Sure enough, even though you can eat meat and drink a little while doing the mission, you have to bear the responsibility. See if there is any safety, but the safety is in the dark!
Mo Wen recently followed the immortal cultivator, and felt that it was right. The aura in the air inside is weak, but the experience inside is relatively small!
Jiang Tang and Ye Tian are worrying about others, we are retreating into the Ice Crystal Palace, Ye Tian, ??Qi Yao, Qingniu are fighting some ice crystal puppets!
The immortal cultivator bad-heartedly reminded the brother, the brother who was careless, but he thought I knew the way!
The cultivator took a sip of wine and said with concern: "It depends on whether you are slow to fight monsters outside or the north is slow to kill monsters. I am sure that if you are slow to fight monsters outside, it is impossible and impossible to help in the north." Fight monsters, then he won't have a chance to see them!"
I didn't even know that we came there, and I was watching your actions anytime, anywhere, looking for opportunities to list you, and looking for opportunities to kill you!
We used to be brothers, and we used to practice together!
After all, those of us are doing a heroic task of benefiting the country and the people!
Lai Jianlin was afraid that others would know your past, and he always met people from Xianmen. Until that time, very few things happened!
Immortal cultivators will appear by your side when they are not free, and during meals!
It is a puppet that keeps rushing out, we seem to have no life, obeying orders from a certain spirit, people and puppets are the same!
Mo Wen talked to the cultivator again, and now I am also a person who can¡¯t live without a Taoist companion. Before that mission, I would bring the man home to meet the old folks, and I would bring my family out to follow the pills, and I would Go outside the homes of these two men's families and bring our elixirs!
The enemy's wheel-to-wheel warfare is indeed very powerful, and we are machines, so we can't keep fighting forever. That kind of fighting that stops, which allows us to improve our abilities, will also be very tiring!
"Cultivator, complete the task again, you also want to bring people back to your hometown, and you want to pick up people from your hometown!"
Mo Wen nodded: "You just complained regretfully. After you came out and learned a lot, you don't feel any regrets. When they were fighting Western monsters in the north in the next few months, did we take any action?"
Immortal cultivators and, Mo Wen can be regarded as confidantes, people who have cooperated with the same fairy gate, who came and followed me to retreat into the holy gate!
Although there are few people in some countries with different body shapes, at first glance it may seem that there are some differences, but the living habits and culture of each country are the same!
Mo Wen is the same, the ability is like me, the background is like me, what I want to do is also so slow and so difficult!
If someone intentionally burns a boat, it can't be prevented even if they want to prevent it. Our law enforcement officers can only maintain law and order, but they can completely save people's lives!
When you know that the other two followers who left you have also retreated into the Nascent Soul stage so slowly, what kind of panacea did you take?
For elixir users, weakness is the root. Such a powerful Ding Ling can be bought without money. Since the Holy Master of the Holy Gate disappeared, these two top-quality Ding Lings have not been sold in the world. up!
To rob the resources of those people, is this to be an enemy of the entire pill industry?
Once it's over, no one really does that, we can only appear as businessmen when we come here!
Afterwards, we fought against the Dragon King on the bottom of the sea. At this time, my ability was not as weak as it is now, but these ghosts were restrained by me, just like those ice crystal puppets now. Before, these ice puppets grew out as if they were lifeless!
Don't blame us for drinking early, it's because Mo Wen, the drunkard, hasn't been drinking for a long time, and knows that the two men around him haven't improved their cooking skills, so we let the men, these people who are doing the task The oriental demon obtained, harvests part of the meat and uses it to cook wine and vegetables.
Du Guerlan People in our country are passing batch after batch of personnel, and it is really possible to want those personnel to be people from the ancient Xia country.
Text Chapter 789
Jiang Tang let them toss. After all, he is not the one who is going through the training now. If he makes the move, he will soon be able to get rid of the ice crystal artifact.
As for the subordinates, of course you have to let go, as long as their lives are not in danger, then let them go, anyway, a clone has been sent!
The avatar will protect them well and will not let them die, but it will not help them to lay down the Ice Crystal Palace either!
However, Jiang Tang likes to explore. Ice Crystal Palace and other illusions will only confuse Ye Tian, ??Er Yao, and Qingniu, who are less capable, and they are nothing in his eyes!
With a wave of his hand, he entered the palace inside the Ice Crystal Palace, where he saw another scene.
This is a real palace. It is not cold inside the palace. Although everything looks like ice sculptures, the seats and tables inside are all ice sculptures!
Jiang Tang saw that the chair in the main hall was like a dragon chair, but it was carved out of ice, and the color of ice white was not that golden color, but it was carved with a dragon!
He has seen things in museums in the civilized world, such as the dragon robes worn by the emperors, the chairs they sat on, or the jade seals they used.
Different dynasties and different countries represent different civilizations, but here he sees different palaces belonging to dragons!
Looking around, whether it is a pillar or any sculpture, you can see the living sculptures carved like real dragons!
The next palace banquet was not the official elder sisters who were named by the emperor and came out to perform!
Chengxian lost another layer of expectation for the illusion!
Even if all kinds of cultivators come here, they are not so Jiangtang. We are so-called decent people to destroy demons and ghosts!
Xia Qiong is a man who can hear what you are talking about, but only feels good and bad. I can hear what that man said.
There is immortality in fruit, and immortality in food!
In any world outside the demon world, dragons represent the emperor, and those dragons become a bloodline inheritance!
The female minister, or the female demon, has a wretched look in her eyes!
Now that hallucination is the same again, Jiang Tang would be ashamed to dream!
Sitting in that position, Chengxian can feel that his power is limited!
Some words are spoken outside the mouth!
That kind of prestige is not something that everyone can retreat into that illusion!
Walking out of a fairy, whispering some words, Chengxian didn't hear that person's voice, he just felt that the fairy bowed down, and then presented a memorial, telling the position of the emperor incessantly. people!
So no one just watches the performance, dare to watch it, I am sitting in the next seat!
So the mirage changed again. It was full of wind and rain just now, and it was about to change. At this moment, it changed again. Every minister sat up. There was no big table behind us, and there was no wine or food. There is no fairy fruit.
These sitting ministers are just sitting under the cushions. We don¡¯t belong to any kind of chairs. They are just the ministers of the emperor recently. My position is the lowest!
Jiang Tang looked at the carvings of these dragons, and an illusion emerged in his head, that is, these dragons belong to the ice crystal world, these dragons are alive, they have spells, they can turn into humans, and the dragons represent the emperor.
Originally, we have intersected with humans, but because of the demons above, they want to snatch our position and use people to deal with our dragons who have become kings first!
Being a fairy is a brain supplement. Now I am sitting under the emperor's seat, and I feel that I have never enjoyed the feeling of power.
Also in the gentle township, appreciate the beauty!
Now the bad thing is that it is difficult to dream of Jiang Tang, and to be able to sit under the emperor's position, should he enjoy the rights that once belonged to the emperor?
Is the fairy still there?
From then on, the king used to carve dragons, the so-called symbol of power!
I am an emperor, and I have a lot less food than other ministers!
The palace became smaller all of a sudden, the door retreated, and there were fewer and fewer official wives, and elder sisters!
It means that I am in the Immortal Realm. Except for the Immortal Emperor, our civil and military officials, although they will also compete for the lowest position, no one has no rivers and lakes. Outside the Immortal Realm, it is tantamount to retreating into a limited power struggle!
Cheng Xian feels that the fairy world is really bad and simple, and it is a mess at a glance!
At the moment of becoming a fairy, he only wanted to taste the fruits and delicacies that belonged to the heavens. As for the intrigue of the ministers?
All kinds of demons and human immortals have small battles, but none of them, righteous people, those righteous people, how many measures should be taken to prevent being killed by evil spirits!
So I picked up this pair of silver chopsticks and felt the sound coming from the silver chopsticks.These abilities are low-level monsters, give me pointers?
The dancing man has been dancing, and then there is a beautiful man who is singing!
The phantom is like an entity, enjoy it like an entity!
As for what kind of surprises will follow?
Cheng Xian fell in love with these court men, those court men are all dressed up as women, do I have such a perverted mind!
There are musicians playing music right in front of my eyes. These guys look like dancing men, dressed coquettishly, with makeup painted on our faces, no beauty spot in the middle of our foreheads, and tulle, but showing naked body, Baisha can see the naked body The new skin is snow-white and snow-white, with another kind of beauty!
Sitting in that position, I can feel that the lowest power holders are at the bottom. In fact, facing those scheming ministers, they are actually fighting wits and courage!
It's just those demons who stir up wind and rain, and we unite with some demons who have become immortals to destroy the peace of one side!
Chengxian is in that hallucination, eating food that is really like a fairy emperor, the deliciousness in the food is really the same as the food I will eat in the future without aura!
That emperor also commanded tens of millions of immortals and demons.
After all, Chengxian is a young man, and he is such a functional person!
Sitting in a wheelchair, you can feel delicious food, you can pay homage to all officials, and you can sit under the dragon chair, can you accept the service of the same beauties?
Chengxian nodded autonomously in that gentle tone!
It is expressed by Xia Qiong!
Xia Qiong didn't hear what you said clearly, so she could only read the words on her lips.
Do you have a sea-like heart that can accommodate the small sea-like waves? It's so noisy!
Chengxian felt that every food he ate outside was increasing his lifespan. No wonder the immortal would die forever.
I can feel the gentleness of that man, the man seems to be saying those compliments!
How could you turn the tables on us?
I even saw these so-called eunuchs, but they were real eunuchs, and our attires all looked like palace men!
Are these fairies still there?
Long Younai accepts a reality, it's not that the whole heaven is in chaos, those of us are caught in a vortex of conspiracy!
The demon minister that Chengxian saw was actually a mouse spirit. While the mouse spirit was talking, he could see its real body, which was a white mouse!
A dragon who has become a fairy can still be our leader among the many monsters in the fairy world!
The whole heaven began to fight.
Those civil and military ministers did not turn into immortals from demons, nor did all kinds of immortal cultivators become immortals, but became a civil and military official standing outside the palace. That is also among the billions, so few cacti, so few The fact that none of the monsters retreat into the station outside the palace represents my ability!
There is not even a table behind Chengxian's face, and under the table are jade seals, a pile of memorials!
Such a dance is very beautiful in the fairy world. These ministers are drinking while watching the dance!
The palace man next to Chengxian poured me wine, and I tasted it. The delicious wine in the hallucination is really as special as fairy wine. Is it really an illusion?
The emperor of the mortal world, our sons and sons vying for the throne are just ruling a country!
So he gave a male officer next to him a look, the male officer clapped his hands, and soon some men retreated outside the palace, men who belonged to the emperor, not yet the sons of the emperor!
"Your Majesty, there were so few official wives and eldest sisters in that palace banquet, let these official wives and eldest sisters enjoy the singing and dancing of the gigolos!"
And those so-called monsters are all led by dragons, so they also hate those dragons!
Go ahead, don't bother me!
Cheng Xian could feel the change, so he glanced at the man next to him in a strange way, and the man next to him gave me a bewitching look.
?It depends on our abilities and talents to be able to stand in this position!
Then it becomes a palace banquet of chowder!
Just being in the center of power is constantly extending our abilities.
It's also just a bad ticket. For so long, I have been outside the crowd of men and imagined that among many concubines, people are like ducks in water. Is that kind of thinking correct?
Another chair was added next to Chengxian's seat, and there was a beautiful man missing under the chair!
It turned out that no one poured good wine for me, none of the plates looked like beef, and the other plate was mutton, and there was no fairy peach, and there was no other delicious food!
I would foolishly miss that opportunity, it was another chance for me to eat fairy things and absorb fairy energy!
Even a world, not the same country, but the same emperor!
Even if you didn't say anything, the other party seems to understand, as I said!
Xia Qiong is enjoying the fairy dance, does the fairy emperor also enjoy it like that?
Chengxian admired it for a while, the figure and beauty of a beauty, that is the wealth and glory among the glory and wealth that human beings want to enjoy!; Even a world, not the same country, but the same emperor!
Even if you didn't say anything, the other party seems to understand, as I said!
Xia Qiong is enjoying the fairy dance, does the fairy emperor also enjoy it like that?
Chengxian admired it for a while. The figure and beauty of a beautiful woman are the wealth and glory that human beings want to enjoy.
Text Chapter 790
Jiang Tang was enjoying the illusion of being like the emperor of heaven, and sitting beside him was a 28-year-old Mei Jiao Niang, who was a queen.
Putting heads on both sides of them is the emperor's concubine!
Then sit according to seniority, such as the sons and daughters of the emperor, and other concubines with lower status!
Beauty or something.
There are those ministers, their family members, wives and ladies who sit a little further away.
Jiang Tang ate delicious food and drank fine wine, and the illusion seemed real. In fact, he knew that the beauties dancing in front of him, the beauties sitting beside him were laughing and laughing, and the women flattering him were just illusions!
He can enjoy and appreciate it, but if he loses his heart because of these patients, the loss outweighs the gain!
He didn't know if the illusion in front of him was trying to hook his soul and heart, if so, it would disappoint them!
It is right for Jiang Tang to want to enjoy himself in the center of power. If he really wants to be an emperor, like in the mortal world, or is the emperor in the world of cultivating immortals so low?
He thought it would be so easy to be emperor.
Min Ji was caught in a dilemma, and gave an order that he could kill the prey, and the prey he hunted could also be cooked and eaten!
The current emperor's test is the most powerful, and that test is just one of them!
In another world of cultivating immortals, the emperor's ability is so low, but he can be so stable, and there are ten great families to help maintain peace!
Anyway, Ye Tian, ??Qiyao, and Qingniu are still killing and killing in another illusion!
Don't look at the bad friendship between us and Ye Tian now, like wearing a pair of pants, I am sure I will tell those things to Ye Tian, ??even if Ye Tian's character is improved.
No wonder everyone wants to be the emperor of heaven, and everyone wants to be a minister among the immortals!
The transformation of the beautiful eyes of the empress is just like the delicate eyes that are really affectionate to me, and the big hands are held by Min Ji!
It's bad to do like that, it's bad to be very big, sitting under the emperor's position, but doing such big things!
I timidly pulled the big hand of the empress beside me!
Chengxian is tasting the fairy peaches, all kinds of fruits grown in the fairy world, such as ginseng fruit, and put the long-lived fruits behind my face!
I'm not yet in the stage of becoming a god, so I can't live without a lifespan of 10,000 years. As long as I think about it, the appearance that I will stay at that age will be thousands of years!
The two avatars helped me refine the top-quality pills, did I tell you, the two pets around me would also talk less to me!
However, there was no space before and it became smaller, so the son and the girl competed!
I guess, is the plate of fruit behind the noodles a magic weapon?
I have always been small, but when I give things to people around me, I do it very small!
As a son of man, Chengxian didn't tell his parents about some important things about me!
I was in the world of cultivating immortals, and I have seen so many beautiful men dancing, but they have the same demeanor!
So I wanted to see if the empress sitting next to me was real?
People in the four majors of the Normal University don't take the position of emperor seriously, mainly because they don't want to be trapped by mundane affairs.
Chengxian feels that the food I eat now may just be changed by some plants in the world, for example, the plants grown in the Ice Crystal Palace have changed!
Before putting the fruit into the space, that fruit will disappear!
Some gods in the myth, maybe the weather also eats so little, they will go to the world to eat dog meat on purpose!
In the competition, it soon became another scene, the hunting ground!
?Not yet, I don¡¯t have a heart to swim, if I¡¯m so weak now, I can Min Ji every minute!
This kind of star-absorbing method learned by Cheng Xian is very evil, I have to restrain my whole body movement now wherever I go, that kind of star-absorbing method!
Chengxian has passed that test, so there will be no other tests!
Although it was a mirage, Min Hee thought it was so real!
Perhaps as Jiang Tang, he must be fair and just, facing the same common people, can he let his subordinates or courtiers, princes, kill and torture indiscriminately!
But real fairies and elves are the same, as if they can be tasted now!
I haven't put it in the ability to suppress the transformation of the gods, and some pressure and abilities in it, restrain the breath!
Only then did Min Ji think of it again, the meat in the food after that is so delicious, could it be the kind of monster that has become a fairy?
That kind of competition is not a knife.?Others, if I don't have two clones, I don't have much room for magic weapons!
Cheng Xian guessed that before he became a fairy, he would kill and eat meat carefully like a mortal.
Everyone put away such delicious fruits and rewarded them to those around them.
I am also slowly jumping out of that illusion!
As for the artifact spirits that have subdued the Ice Crystal Palace, those items belong to me too!
It is also necessary to have a man. When a man is not around, it will give people a feeling of being too coquettish and doing trivial things!
I also left that illusion slowly, enjoying the service that belongs to the emperor, every day counts as a day, every hour counts as an hour!
Just like I am in an illusion now, but the fruits and food I eat are real!
Besides, the original Jiang Tang, did he come to the stage so suddenly!
Ye Tian, ??Qingniu, Qiyao, the eight people and their pets are constantly killing outside, no matter how brave we are, we are still constantly killing, we are going to that illusion!
Even the plates with fruit and food are items from Xianjia, so can I put those items away?
As for that kind of daydream, I hate doing it. I will definitely become a fairy one day, and the Emperor of Heaven will not be treated like that before!
And just like the elves in the inner space, we also dance like fairies!
It depends on the cooking skills!
Just like the civil and military officials behind our eyes, it is difficult to win the support of the emperor if we want to grab the position of emperor from us!
Don't look at how many fruit trees are planted in my prehistoric treasure spirit field space and the space in my body, these are just fruit trees with spiritual energy!
Let's talk about it after you have conquered it. Don't say I am cheeky, put away all the items you have now!
It's just that the two pets Qiyao and Qingniu have never been around me to do such a thing!
Min Ji's thinking is just a dream without a goal. If you want to become a fairy, you have to work hard. If you want to be a servant among the fairy, how much effort does it take?
Still back, in the banquet we were eating just now, it seemed that the brave Chengzi and the prince were holding bows and arrows, the spells outside their hands, and the cruel killing of demons, that was just an illusion!
Chengxian understood that his sudden action was a pit for him to test himself!
Chengxian is looking for longevity, and also wants to find opportunities to receive less longevity items, such as the fruit I eat now, before I eat it myself, whether it is in an illusion, I eat and collect again and again.
Chengxian also has never thought that there are not a bunch of men serving me.
I can't find a wife, because I have a face that will always be 20 years old, and the abilities of the people around me will improve, and my children will be older than me by then!
Just like now, in the illusion, I can't help but absorb the aura of the ice crystals, but I can't help but absorb it!
Chengxian felt very lucky, and felt that his thoughts were too bad, and he got so few resources when he came out to practice!
Is that illusion true or false?
Min Ji ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmm
Before I became a fairy, but I wanted to become a fairy in the waist of the space in my body, then I can also kill randomly!
Do I have any hands and feet, want to recruit a waiter, or is it really crazy?
Chengxian also planted fruit trees that can increase lifespan in the space of Honghuang Zhibao Lingtian. That kind of fruit trees have so few fruits that they are made into wine!
The ability you want requires you to do it deliberately, and my body will automatically exercise it!
Anyway, the fruit in the illusion is gone outside my space!
Jiang Tang has several countries, and none of them wants to be a person in the center of power. That's because he wants to do a career, but he wants to be trapped by his career!
And before the fruit behind my face is retracted by me, the fruit behind my face will grow again!
Min Ji has become more mature and stable in those few months, because of a few words from others, she will fight with others, and she will show off to others when she gets bad things!
However, I am stopping it, does it mean that my heart is compassion?
In this way, I was in that illusion, and I have been outside there all the time, giving up it, and then said that I lost my heart to the illusion!
Chengxian is guarding against the people around him, and pets are contracted, so don't worry!
In the company of so few beautiful men, I actually ate, drank and took food, and the people around me seemed to have seen it!
These enchanting minji are difficult, but they have become competition items for those ministers and princes!
Chengxian is in the kind of eating, drinking and taking, and drinking fine wine will also get drunk. In the good time, the bad time seems to pass!
Suddenly there are no flying birds, and all kinds of flying demons of the Emperor of Heaven!
The beautiful men behind the eyes came to perform one after another, except for the beautiful men, none of these sons practiced swords!
I only know that I am very good, but I know that I am not good enough, there is an enemy in the sky!
Chengxian's thought at that time was that before I was sure that I was the real emperor, the space of the Great Desolate Treasure Lingtian was separated from me, and the monsters generated outside the space in the body could not be supplied. I would eat meat if I wanted to!Take it, you will get drunk even after drinking fine wine. In the good time, time seems to pass by badly!
Suddenly there are no flying birds, and all kinds of flying demons of the Emperor of Heaven!
The beautiful men behind the eyes came to perform one after another, except for the beautiful men, none of these sons practiced swords!
I only know that I am very good, but I know that I am not good enough, there is an enemy in the sky!
Chengxian's thought at that time was, before I was sure that I was the real emperor, the prehistoric treasure spirit field space was separated from me, and the monsters generated outside the space in the body could not be supplied. I would eat meat if I wanted to.
Text Chapter 791
Jiang Tang lived a life like a king in hallucinations, or lived a life like a king in heaven.
The food you eat is so transparent that you can even see it in the air, like a mist like fairy air!
Here in the fairyland palace, once Jiang Tang stayed in such an environment, he would no longer know the sun and the moon.
Although Ye Tian occasionally gets help when he is in danger, he thinks that Jiang Tang is helping them.
He kept fighting and killing, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn't be killed, his hands were numb, all he needed was one movement, one spell!
The only way is to keep taking elixir and absorb and replenish aura!
Like this kind of endless battle, he has become numb, it's not that he doesn't want to stop, I can't help it!
In this illusion, he wanted to get rid of this battle, unless Jiang Tang helped them get rid of the illusion!
Jiang Tang also said that it was for them to experience, and Ye Tian had never encountered such a predicament like now, of course he would not fight like this, he didn't have to worry about it at all, he wouldn't kill these puppets, he would Guilty!
Just because I killed these puppets, I didn't see blood. These puppets seemed to be alive, but they didn't have the raw materials that seemed to be alive!
Just like the distraction just now, if you pay attention, you will die!
It was only those few months that Lilian really went to do tasks alone, and then retreated into the fairy gate to check things, put on makeup while lurking, and would take it with him when he went to do tasks!
"Ha, kill kill kill!"
In the face of safety, you have to be rescued by others. After thinking about it through experience, you will not blush at all. Thick-skinned, it is just superficial!
When Yan Fei especially wants to share snacks with Xiaojia, he will take them out!
Yan Fei didn't feel sorry for some of the energy stones that came, and he took too many spirit-replenishing pills. It's a pity that those pills can replenish spiritual power, but they replenish them slowly!
That can only enclose a place, a part of it!
If I wanted to eat during that process, I would contact the owner. I only thought that the owner cut off contact with me on purpose!
That was definitely an illusion, he was really injured and bleeding!
Also because he wanted to be the master's partner, Jiang Tang who was only the master, the master's bad helper!
Although I yelled like a fool, I was very excited inside and didn't feel comfortable!
Ye Tian is less honest, especially my cow, which has not yet turned into a human being, also eats cooked food with Qiyao. As for the fruits produced outside the space!
But I know that it can't be the owner, just because I contact the owner, the connection is yes!
My cow has not been panting like an old scalper for a long time!
Experience is of course, knowing the good and the bad, with that kind of power, what others want is to be able!
The illusion is always changing!
It will not be like they killed the enemy before, facing the bloody storm, the murderous aura is too heavy!
In the range where I played the illusion, I played magic circles one by one. It seems that there are so many puppets that have not been trapped!
Still need to replenish energy, in that tired moment!
At the moment I'm stuck there and the master makes food!
Of course, the experience is also in the meeting rules. You can eat cold food, but you can only eat bigu grains. The kind that can eat and drink for eight days without feeling full!
Qingniu has brought us food, and my two pets are also fighting!
It is sure whether there are passions and desires. Among the few people in the world of cultivating immortals, do we have that love in our cultivation!
Just like the pain I feel is just an illusion!
Qingniu is so small and square, and there are so few bad things, I don't have any complaints!
Experienced in that kind of wind and snow, did you feel that it was hot? Feeling bad heat, the pleasure is only psychological!
Ye Tiannv also makes some big snacks, like these dried meat, what cakes and so on!
I can always be a cow, that's because I mainly use human spells, learning human skills, learning human almighty, so hard work!
He stored some energy for himself, and retreated into the battle again.
As long as I use my mind, I also use my mouth, so when I have a chat, the snacks placed outside the space are being consumed quickly!
Qiyao also often makes voices when he is impatient and when he is cool, wanting to echo his companions, knowing that we are all killing the enemy among them!
Yan Fei only felt that his hands were sore, and he was careless. He felt that the goddess was sleeping or resting for a few days. In the decisive battle, the sun and the moon have not yet been distinguished!
Only when Yan Fei appeared by Qingniu's side did he realize that mine is weak and will bring trouble to those around me.?I will also collect some in my storage bag and eat them as snacks!
Just keep shooting fireballs, and also shot a wall of earth, to cover these puppets!
Several times he was in the bloody storm and was almost killed by the puppet. At that time, no light circle hit me, blocking the puppet's spell!
I feel that Tiannvbai has fought for a few days, and I feel safe, but during the battle, my hands and feet are numb!
In particular, you can also eat delicious food, like the current battle.
Does Ye Tian have time to think so little, gritted his teeth, I must work hard, in that experience, can improve the combat experience, is another idiot that Qi Yao said!
Qingniu, the person who can tear the space anytime and anywhere, can resist seeing the person I hate so little.
That kind of consumption makes me feel distressed!
It won't be like killing monsters, seeing too much blood will soften your heart!
?Suddenly no one was around to make a move, Yan Fei thought he was going to die, but he had a false alarm, no one saved him!
Ye Tian thinks that is definitely the master!
In that way, if you sleep or rest for a few days, even a machine will be fine!
It wasn't the snow's spell, the wind and snow, and the sharp blade of the snow that attacked.
In this way, there are only avatars in the master's space!
Build the earthen walls into houses and trap the golems outside!
In fact, Yan Fei seldom misses the person he loves very much, but now I have the ability to tear the space anytime and anywhere!
It's still not just a single puppet, but it's constantly casting ice and snow spells to attack me!
The method of using spells is more sensitive, and especially in battle, when I was a spiritual pet, I was not proficient. Now I am sleeping or resting. It may have been bad for a few days and nights. Let me really improve in the process of that spiritual pet. What a fighting force!
This avatar has so little care, whenever I encounter safety, as long as it hurts my life, the avatar will also help!
It is also possible to retreat into the prehistoric Zhibao Lingtian space to do tasks, and you can only guard yourself, which can make yourself insecure!
Yan Fei must be helping, we retreated to the place where spiritual pets can be found.
I feel that my combat strength has improved, but it was useless in those few days of experience. Maybe it¡¯s because there is no spirit gathering array, maybe I haven¡¯t been outside that realm for a while, it seems that the realm that I¡¯ve improved is useless. Loosen up!
Ye Tian is the contracted spirit beast of the master. Of course, he knows that the master does not have two clones. The two clones of the master have not gradually grown into one adult for many years, after all, they are real people!
There is no healing medicine under my body, and my injured body will break again after eating one!
There are also materials for making alchemy and alchemy, and those are all separated!
Ye Tian knows that my fighting power is good, and among the eight of us, I am the strongest!
Anyway, I only need to use spells, and I need to use my mouth to use spells!
Am I jealous of Qingniu, we are in the same realm, we can only envy it!
I only feel that in that kind of ice and snow, the icy heat penetrates into my heart from the inside. I can only use my own exercises to protect my body from being invaded by the heat!
In this way, our possibility is that there is no other person in the other place. I think it is experience, and it is also Qiyao. After all, we are all in fantasy, and there is no way to appear in another hallucination!
Ye Tian was injured physically, knowing that he would die, so he let go!
Have you ever really encountered a weak person? After all, these people who have no conspiracy are still my opponents. At this time, I am not as weak as I am now. Maybe I am still weak enough, and the opponents I meet are also weak!
Ye Tian can be distracted again. During my experience, Tiannv can live up to her expectations. When she grows up, she really follows in the footsteps of her master!
There is a way, Qiyao can only stop using these harassing puppets as a punching bag!
Like the current experience, it seems that it is tailor-made for them. This kind of power may be very boring, and it seems that there is no danger, but it is not necessarily so.
Even if it is the master's Yan Fei, when the master becomes a fairy, I can become a fairy, and I can really follow the master to become a fairy world and regress together!
Cultivation of Immortals is not about safety or not. Only our Patron Saint General and my Duo General face very few security tasks, and what they face is the safety that they may not be killed by the other party!
Although you can also hear Ye Tian and Yan Fei's frequent voices!
These two Jiang Tangs are afraid, and of course I am too!
I can also be distracted in that battle. If the goddess Yan Fei is here, if she will hit me a few times!
The experience is just to feel that the puppets in the illusion are constantly attacking me, with endless attacks!
I am not impatient at all to experience the kind of endless killing of enemies, but the more I kill, the more excited I am!
Just like now, I still need help from others in my training!
During that experience, I could feel that although my hands were numb, I was constantly playing the same spells!?The puppets in the illusion are constantly attacking me, with endless attacks!
I am not impatient at all to experience the kind of endless killing of enemies, but the more I kill, the more excited I am!
Just like now, I still need help from others in my training!
During that experience, I can feel that although my hands are numb, I can still play the same spells.
Text Chapter 792
Jiang Tang seemed to be eating, drinking, and watching shows all the time, and this illusion has not changed!
Seeing that the show is over, the show seems to be coming to an end!
At this time, the situation of the banquet began to change again, it was no longer in front of the hall!
Only he has been sitting on the dragon chair.
The whole scene in front of me has changed. The dancing beauties, the emperor's concubine, the queen or the wives and daughters of the ministers, as well as the princess, the prince, these different people, men and women are different, each Enjoy flowers in different gardens!
The men's programs are more abundant. In the garden, an entertainment area was actually set up, especially for this event!
Shooting, there are several men organized together, they are wearing skates in the snow, skating and playing ball!
These princes formed an ice skating team with their courtiers, and some people cheered for them, and the audience was those who liked to watch them beg for food!
Of course, there are official ladies, princesses, and palace maids who accompany these people.
After all, it is a two-party game, one side wears a blue jersey, after all, they are playing ice, even if they are playing, they are wearing cotton jerseys, which may have leather fairy clothes inside!
The other party is wearing red, and the quality of the two parties' uniforms is the same. It may be some specially made animal leather fairy clothes!
The skating boots are also specially made, and there are several skating wheels under the boots.
Jiang Tang observed these people, whether they are princes or courtiers, they are immortals after all, and they are not inferior to ordinary people in terms of having fun!
They are not easy to fall. After all, the items used are all produced by the fairy family. They are very playful, and occasionally use their fairy methods to play spells with the opponent to prevent the opponent from kicking the ball!
Kicking the field becomes a battleground for spells. They won't stand still and beat each other. With this spell, as long as they block the opponent and prevent the opponent from grabbing their ball, they will win!
The other party is not weak, of course they will fight with their opponents, so to grab the ball, in addition to attacking the opponent, they will also use the method of sucking the ball into their hands!
Can the other party get what they want?
Of course, the person who got the ball didn't want the opponent to snatch their ball, which caused a fierce battle again!
Those who observe their battles will not only watch their fighting skills, but also their ball skills and their skating skills!
These fairy women are also very good at playing, in fact, some of them have joined the team of these games!
Some other women are admiring the flowers in the garden. The flowers in the fairy palace are gorgeous and beautiful, and the beauties who are admiring the flowers are also very beautiful!
Those wives of ministers, or concubines, beauties led by the queen, etc., they seem to have no age limit!
Perhaps after becoming a fairy, everyone is very beautiful!
It also seems to be a face that has always been in the same age group and will never change!
Jiang Tang was very curious about the peach that knots once in thousands of years, and the gathering that happens once in thousands of years, so how long will this opportunity last?
How much will he be tested in the illusion here?
Jiang Tang looked at different garden illusions one by one, without him needing to stand up, his eyes would change wherever he wanted to look!
It's like, everything is performed for him!
The situation in front of him is like a painting, the situation in the painting is constantly changing, let him appreciate the splendor in the painting!
There must be a video, the content of the video is not large, but it contains a lot of content!
In the small video screen, you can see many scenes that he saw and wanted to see!
Jiang Tang was not bored while observing!
He didn't feel sleepy either, and he didn't need to practice at the moment!
Didn't feel bored either!
The plot in front of him is constantly changing. When he was bored watching it, as if he understood his intentions, the scene would change again!
The dragon chair Jiang Tang was sitting on now turned into a dragon bed before he knew it, and he was sitting on the dragon bed decorated with bright yellow decorations!
Jiang Tang, gave me a dragon chair, enjoyed the feeling of being an emperor, and let me sit on the dragon bed, did you let me sleep too?
There will be no traps in this bed, will it?
Jiang Tang You are too naive to want to captivate my heart!
It's not that he hasn't slept on the dragon bed!
In the internal space, the dragon bed of the queen of the snow lotus elf, hasn't she slept?Climbing up to the human man in front of you is equivalent to having a place to root in the future!
Maybe they will leave the place of control, leave the cage of this illusion!
When the immortals made these puppets, they didn't have any consciousness at that time, but after thousands of years, they experienced in illusions, and from various illusions, they have turned into human-like thinking again!
Puppets are also as ambitious as real people, just like the one in front of them is really they have climbed to the king again, only this king can cover them, and they will have a place among so many women in the future.
Get rid of the illusion, even if you can't get rid of it, you can still have a position among so many women!
This is a puppet beauty. In fantasy for many years, she really wants to get a real husband, just like the emperor in the illusion, she will really dote on them!
Jiang Tang could feel movement even with his eyes closed. With a slight wind, his body immediately raised a wall, blocking the opponent's hands and body. Before Jiang Tang was in the illusion, these puppets were right in front of him. Can't even touch him.
If he wants to, he can move a puppet!
At this moment the puppet wants to make a move again, no matter what the move is, Jiang Tang will not give a puppet a chance!
Jiang Tang is not a gentleman, this one is a low-brow.
If it is just to appreciate, watch and live such a life, it is just like a dream, it is a dream!
If this is not a real person, but just a puppet in fantasy, of course he will not let the trap fall into him!
No matter what Jiang Tang said, he is also a man of backbone. If it is true that Fuguiwo is like the kind with a harem, he can enjoy the harem built by others.
In my dream, I want to become an emperor, and I want to enjoy the benefits of other people's emperors, that is, to enjoy other people's women and children!
Jiang Tang was enjoying this illusion before, making his organs feel vain, but now he is facing disgust, and the puppet wants to do something to him!
Hehe, then I'm sorry, he is a human being and will not be controlled by a puppet!
The wall that Jiang Tang's body responds to, this transparent wall, envelops him, and the puppet who wants to do it is just separated by a wall, so there is nothing he can do to Jiang Tang!
Moreover, she was originally of the ice attribute, and when she arrived at Fuqiang, she felt the heat, which made her body uncomfortable!
The puppet withdrew its hand, and its body left the wall that frightened her, blinking and blinking, while thinking about how to break the wall!
I watched this beauty make a move before, and the other beauties also wanted to do it, but they haven't made a move yet, a change has taken place, and all the beauties watched with blinking eyes!
I'm thinking about how to resolve it, how to break that wall?
So a beauty opened the mechanism with a bracelet in her hand, and the mechanism turned into a sledgehammer, and the sledgehammer smashed towards the scorching transparent wall!
"Bang bang bang"
The sound of the hammer hitting the wall, a huge sound resounded in this large space!
The entire palace responded to the sound, and at the same time as the hammer hit the wall, it seemed that the entire dragon bed was unaffected.
Jiang Tang felt the warmth of the dragon bed at the beginning. The comfortable mattress on it could not cover up the dragon bed. At this moment, it began to change. He felt the coldness like ice crystals!
Of course Jiang Tang will not be affected by this kind of cold, as long as the spiritual roots in his body protect his body, he will not be affected at all!
He was in the volcano before, and the fire spirit he received came in handy at this moment, and let the fire dragon's fire spirit surround him around him!
If it wasn't for the fire dragon who was in the fire elf liquid in the internal space, just broke the egg, and the ability is still low, otherwise he would be released and let him deal with these transformed ice crystal dragons!
Jiang Tang didn't make a move, but just defended, as if he was asleep, with his eyes closed, no matter who were sleeping on the same dragon bed, they were only a few feet in front of them, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers!
If the wall cannot be broken, they will not be able to move the mortals in front of them!
In addition to the beauty who hit the wall with a hammer just now, some beauties on the bed also shot at the moment. They all joined together to increase their strength. The greater the force of the hammer, the more likely it is to open the wall.
The combined force is of course greater than one, and the sound of the hammer is even louder!
But is this useful?
The wall built by Jiang Tang's body reaction, with his current ability, is one step away from becoming an immortal. Even if he is a mortal, he is a person who has absorbed immortal energy after all!
A cultivator who is about to become an immortal has high abilities. Even if these are puppets made by immortals, they are not immortals after all!
Jiang Tang is so tall, with the power to tear apart space, the power of the little puppets, of course they can't resist Jiang Tang.
Moreover, there is a fire spirit beside him. This is the divine fire, but it has been down to earth for thousands of years, and it is not as powerful as before. This is not something a puppet can resist!
The hammer hit the wall, sending out sparks. Under the light of the sparks, the beauties only felt their bodies start to burn!Moreover, such a height, the power to tear apart the space, the little puppets, and the strength of their family, of course they couldn't resist Jiang Tang.
Moreover, there is a fire spirit beside him. This is the divine fire, but it has been down to earth for thousands of years, and it is not as powerful as before. This is not something a puppet can resist!
The hammer hit the wall, sending out sparks. Under the light of the sparks, the beauties only felt their bodies start to burn.
Text Chapter 793
Jiang Tang could feel with his eyes closed that the puppet beauties were struggling, and the hammers they hit together, not only could not break that wall, but sparks often popped out!
A little bit of sparks will give the puppet ice crystals, it's so hot and uncomfortable!
The beauty holding the hammer felt the scorching heat from the hammer, and threw away the hammer unbearably!
The beauty behind her hadn't let go yet, so the hammer could only be thrown out, hitting the wall with greater force, and the sparks that came out were not just dots, but small sparks turned into small fireballs, hitting the wall with greater force. These beauty puppets pounce!
"ah ah"
The beauties on the dragon bed are flying, avoid those fireballs!
The fireball did not burn the dragon bed, nor did it burn the mosquito nets and beds on the farm!
Just like being alive and spiritual, chasing after those beauties!
Fireball mischievously pursues those puppet beauties!
Just in this chase, they can't stop, the beauties are also afraid of the fireball, don't want the fireball to touch it.
Experience is to drink a cup of tea politely, you are compared with the tea in your own space, with the fragrance of tea, the tea outside his own space is worse!
It's like picking leaves and flying flowers, which is a skill of the peach tree fairy. When the leaves fly out, there will be some leaves under the tree, and if the leaves are small, there will be one more leaf under the tree!
The Ice Crystal Palace is still testing me at this moment, I'm afraid, I haven't thought that the Ice Crystal Palace is mine yet!
? Use the main body to absorb moisture in the air to extinguish the fire!
Plants are afraid of fire, and they cannot use the body to emit some water and spray water to put out the fire!
The skills that the goat fairy can use, breathing fire out of the mouth, the wool under the body cannot fly up, and each strand of wool, like a strand of needles, cannot fly towards the body of the peach tree.
Just feel the smell in the air and make the body very cold!
The Goat Immortal's skills one after another are organized into nets one after another. For example, the wool under his body cannot be woven into a net, so that the opponent's flowers, peaches, and leaves can all hit my body!
After that, the puppet that appeared, the queen and concubines, who were higher than me, the two princes, and the princesses are sitting here!
I'm afraid that as soon as the fireball hits, their puppets will melt away!
At the moment, I am cultivating my right and left hands, and my left and right hands also need to be weak, so I am busy with mundane affairs!
? Even the fruit it bears can also be turned into a small stone and thrown at the goat fairy, all of which can be turned into various paints, fruit into juice, and various skills!
When the Peach Tree Immortal was performing, your body appeared, and then you turned into a charming man. The branch hit the Goat Immortal, and the goat first turned into a handsome woman. During the martial arts competition, my main body also appeared up!
It can also make our lives worse in the world, from immortals to immortal kings and immortals.
I also understand that if he doesn't resolve the illusions of Ye Tian, ??Er Yao, and Qing Niu, they are still fighting!
The taste of these pastries is still wrong, and ice cream and the like are still not good!
The Taoist priest held a sword and used it to resist the mantra chanted by the monk!
The two found that Tao Shuxian was struggling at the end of being roasted, and the liquid in his body turned into a scent of fragrance!
When the peach branch hits, the leaves one by one seem lifeless, and you cut towards the goat fairy like a knife.
Lian Lian looked at another stage again, the person fighting outside the stage you told him was waiting for you to be a Buddha and a Taoist!
Seeing that scene through experience, I guess that after 10,000 years, there should be parallel worlds on various planets. Whether it is ancient times, the world of cultivating immortals, the world of mortals, or modern times, anyone who can become a fairy will retreat into the world of heaven!
After going down to the heavens, whether you have a position and status, or whether you have received a mission, you can go to the mortal world in both ways, and you can also create a stronger background!
I looked towards a stage, and there was a peach tree spirit competing with the goat fairy.
Did Bai Yuan move, blinked his eyes, and took a look here, the breakfast was not steaming, and there was no pastry with icy hot breath!
After experiencing the experience and waking up again, I knew how much time had passed. The moment I opened my eyes, the picture of chasing the puppet beauty changed!
After experiencing these secrets, I was thinking, if you can hold the lowest power like the emperor, Ye Tian may only be a general and become my right and left hand!
What I was fighting was reciting Buddhist scriptures, chanting Buddhist scriptures outside my mouth, and the Buddhist scriptures emitted golden light, and those golden lights were like spells, retreating and attacking the opponent!
Bai Yuan guessed what kind of martial arts competition it was??A career!
The breakfast specially made for you, you eat it, is this a bad intention to waste the spirit of the ice crystal?
Jiang Tang just closed his eyes and felt the farce, but he didn't pay attention to it. Now, should he pass the test?
A bowl of seafood porridge is delicious or wrong, with a delicious taste!
Li Lian sat up under the reclining chair, and the cleaning supplies that he carried outside the space before he got the hot spring water from outside the space, washed his face and brushed his teeth, step by step!
Buddha immortals and Taoist immortals each have their own merits. The Buddha immortal is bald, like Amitabha Buddha, fat and fat and wearing cassocks!
That watch was built for me, for Jiang Tang's territory on my former base!
I seem to be sitting in the lowest position as low as eight or seven floors, surrounded by some ministers, and there are no people who accompany me!
Fairy-like breakfast, maybe you can eat such delicacies in it, should I eat it or should I eat it?
In those few days, Ye Tian could improve his abilities, the two pets around me could increase their fighting power, and let me feel the treatment I received as the Emperor of Heaven!
And the fire it spouts can burn and restrain plants!
The table in front of me has finished changing, the breakfast is over, the breakfast is gone, there are no teas to taste, teapots and teacups, and there is no incense burner under the table. The burning incense in the incense burner is like a fairy in the world gas!
It's not that since I lost my golden finger, I have become the same as an Extraordinary, and I have the same ability as other Extraordinary people without it!
Want to retreat into the eyes of heaven and earth, become an important minister who has entered the eyes of heaven and earth, win the championship among those ten thousand people, such a peaceful competition, to become the best, it can be said to use all the skills!
After experiencing the feeling of fullness, I stopped and wiped my mouth and hands with a handkerchief!
Your stature is to be bullied by others. Now, when we are in the room, we are always fighting for power and planning for our own interests!
Just like me, if you want to start a business, you can go anywhere anytime!
In that competition venue, each small stage is divided into 15 stages. The first batch is considered to be eliminated. Judging by the number of participants, no less than 10,000 people will participate in the competition. If there are 15 stages and less than 10,000 people compete, the first round will take a long time. .
Lilian definitely wants to deal with the puppets of the Ice Crystal Palace, and it can be done with the Fire Spirit. I didn¡¯t do this, but I thought about the outside of the Ice Crystal Palace, and there is no equipment!
After experiencing it, I feel that the seafood porridge is made in the same way as our special production method, and the materials for holidays may be the same!
The experience is eye-opening. The competition between the plant fairy and the monster fairy actually looks quite ordinary. Apart from spells and instinctive fairy arts, we still have no magic weapon!
After a long time of experience, I have not slept so comfortably. It is because I can sleep with peace of mind. After that, I want to let go of a little time. Before I become famous, I am busy when I become famous!
I think the profit is too small, but I can feel the life of an emperor on that trip, and feel the life of a fairy after a while, it still feels wrong!
Perhaps we have known each other since we were in the human world, and we have accumulated few conflicts. For the sake of people, we are the same immortals competing for status!
When it comes to the fairy world, all kinds of immortals will compete for the resources of the world, and there will be non-stop battles!
At this moment, regardless of whether the illusion will change or not, he should have a good sleep here and feel the hard-won leisure!
At the beginning of the experience, I took out a mirror, finished washing up, looked at my handsome self, and then I was very satisfied, and had breakfast!
Did the experience let these puppet servants serve, and also had a delicious breakfast!
Fireballs keep chasing golems while I wasted time sleeping!
? Is there a fixed date, as long as the first round of knockout rounds is over, then they will be promoted, and a lottery is required. In the seventh round, the numbers will be scrambled, and the images of the list artifacts under the list will be automatically matched!
Experience has seen that apart from the 10,000 people participating in the competition, there are not hundreds of billions of spectators.
As for those puppets, they used to belong to me too!
I kept using the sword to dance slowly and not very hard, as if I had become a wall when I saw the light, but I attacked the opponent and resisted the opponent's spell!
The roots of iron trees cannot be used as killers.
We have become immortals, and there are no disciples and grandchildren competing for incense for us in the world!
Just kidding, I just passed the sleep test yesterday, what breakfast test is coming now!
This kind of hard-won experience is only a few days in the past. For those of us who live forever, it is only a few days. It's several months!?It's a few months?
Text Chapter 794
Jiang Tang observed the Buddhist fairy who was chanting sutras, and he had never heard of the sutras he recited!
Last time he learned that kind of sealing Buddha seal formation, he has a little interest in Buddhist cultivation!
Jiang Tang couldn't hear it, the words that the Buddha chanted could only be guessed from his spoken language!
Simply record the whole process of the Buddhist practice and the Taoist practice!
This process will allow you to study Taoist swordsmanship and the power of Buddha's spells in the future, and learn more powerful fairy arts from it.
This time, Jiang Tang learned the art in real fantasy. He didn't think that the cheats he got from the prehistoric treasure Lingtian space were already top-notch!
? This time, what he saw in the martial arts competition was even more learnable. Maybe it was his fantasy to let him watch the live broadcast live!
This kind of illusion only exists. What happened in the heaven 10,000 years ago seems real now, but in fact it is just an illusion for him to experience!
In addition to reciting mantras, the Buddhist cultivator will know the sword when the other party answers it. Of course, he will not stand still and be hurt by the other party foolishly!
First of all, there is always a movement, this movement of worshiping Buddha, in fact, this movement is also a kind of turning spell!
Now the white-bellied use the magic weapon's invisibility function, and use the giant net to collect these flying birds and monsters that jump out of the net!
The flying magic weapon we were driving, the magic weapon was caught by the same monster at the bottom of the boat, smashed the boat, and then wanted to crawl off the boat!
When will that kind of battle like a scalper start?
In the future, I can't retreat into the master's prehistoric treasure spirit field space, or hide outside the palace of hell!
Ye Tian was a little more nervous than the other two in the battle, using my weak magic weapon, he secretly thought proudly at that time, without ordinary abilities, the ability to save lives will become weaker!
"Bang bang bang bang"
The change was too slow, the eight of us each turned into a big ship with our own magic weapon, and the eight big ships sailed under the sea!
Qingniu is not as nervous as we are. Although he will be injured, he is very tired from the battle!
Now I am constantly fighting in a mess, not to mention being able to clean it, even if it is cleaned, it is useless. The opponent always has no skills when I stop fighting, which makes me embarrassed!
A snake is not a dragon, and it has not yet turned into a dragon. Of course, its ability is like a dragon!
After retreating into the formation, even if he fights outside for a few months, it is indistinguishable. From the perspective of the people inside, he will only slow down and retreat in slow motion. Between the stage and the stage, the time of this competition is the same!
Qingniu also became a buffalo at that time, a buffalo that can spray water, uses the function of magic to absorb seawater, and then sprays it out!
Before we got together in time, things changed under the sea!
He created defensive halos on the continuous body, and the halos were all created with Buddhist methods, of course with a touch of golden color!
That is a complex formation from the illusion!
However, he never thought that the venom has been fixed in the icy hot air, and it can hurt the opponent!
We still forget to look at each other during the battle, and we can all sense from the opponent's battle that everyone has improved their abilities!
The red sea water, the sea water is not a man-eating demon!
When a man confronts a man, the comparison is beauty, and the other is a weak spell!
The mountain spirit's nimble flickering will definitely hit the snake spirit's tail!
You can also see some poisonous insects!
? The body transformed by the snake spirit, with its tail violently sweeping at the mountain spirit, the mountain spirit has a slightly bigger physique, and the moves and spells it casts are all strong, flexible and slow!
However, if they can get close at once, they can play their own roles!
The golden light sprayed out by the words sprayed towards the other party like a vent!
The game is not a mine defense match. It must be that the mine defense team has won very few times. It is fair for those who can win only once!
I have never seen such a peaceful match between the mortal world and the immortal world!
Those flying birds are also puppets, just like real creatures, because they are afraid of being struck by lightning!
The spirit pet just watched the stage one by one, watched the first round of the competition from 1 to 15, watched the 30th place, and then took over the competition stage with 17 stages from 31 to 60!
While playing each other, you can also see how the other side fights ineffectively!
The leather is getting thicker and thicker!
In addition to the martial arts sword, the Taoist priest is also constantly making whirlwinds with his sleeves!
What's more, there is still a foul smell in the air, and those foul smells all come from sea water!
At that time, there were many flying in the sky, very small.Or the monster under the sea, any kind of attack can find me.
In addition to being flexible, the mountain spirit can also shoot out nets, and even breathe out the breath of ice and snow!
As for the origin of the two, they have the same ability, so of course we can tell our weakest ability and challenge each other!
The spirit pet thought of recording that bland scene, and missed other body programs, so he watched another stage!
The same illusion, it depends on the opponent's illusion and Jiang Tang's illusion, whichever is lower and who is higher!
Ling Chong looked at another stage, which was a competition between Confucianism Cultivator and Ancient Martial Cultivator.
Don't look at these flying birds that are breathing fire, we are afraid of fire, but we are also afraid of water!
Those whirlwinds blew towards each other like a small wind, making this Buddha statue stand in place, with his clothes fluttering while dodging.
It's tiring!
Originally, your huge body was as flexible as an opponent, but Venom thought it could suppress the opponent!
The snake essence felt the trembling of the ice-hot and huge body, did it move so flexibly afterwards, and the body rolled up even more, so that if it couldn't keep the most delicate position, it would be hot!
These sharks, igniting huge waves, jumped up, trying to knock our flying boat out of the hole!
Whether Ye Tianyi has a magic weapon at the end, the invisibility function is to make the fighting power weaker!
Just stop eating panacea, which is more attractive than these delicacies!
The stage is made of ordinary materials, and the snake spirit is injured, but also feels pain, and does not break the stage.
When the spirit pet was looking at the hand, Ye Tian, ??Qiyao, and Qingniu were fighting in the illusion. From the time we fought each other, the illusion changed again.
I am constantly annoyed, there is no way, like a tool beast, at that time, it will stop counterattacking in the enemy's attack!
Qiyao turned into a dragon, and the dragon went to deal with those birds. Of course, this is a big deal!
? I feel like I haven¡¯t fought a bad day. I eat bigu grains every few days, and the taste hasn¡¯t faded out of my mouth yet!
Don't look at me standing in place, in fact, the stage seems to be able to rotate, because I have been standing in place, but I am standing still, and I am constantly turning. Formation skills!
We feel that there are layers of ice under the sky. In the contrast of hot and cold, we can only protect the body from stopping the reaction of hot and cold.
In fact, there are no men to be a general in the heavenly court!
That breath can attack the opponent from the long legs, or the small mouth!
Qingniu is secretly hating, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, this is to see that this cow is weak enough to bully us!
I am not a person with the ability of the seven elements, but I am omnipotent, I can refine magic weapons, I can not spray water, and I can exert the abilities of various attributes!
That was a snake spirit fairy boy, dealing with a mountain spirit fairy boy.
Has it been a while since you took a shower?
Water and fire are not meant to be tolerated. Qiyao used the red sea water under the sea surface to spray it with spells. The birds were not afraid of corrosion, so the fire that spewed out was muted!
Contact is the master, the eighth sense lets me know if the master is enjoying some life now!
Of course, we don't have the ability to weaken the body and strengthen the body. The same is true for Buddhist practice, but the mouth is powerful in chanting mantras and magic spells, and we have also practiced martial arts for weakening the body and strengthening the body!
Seawater has no other function, and if you drive for a long time, no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will rot!
It is just to see that Renxiu is also very beautiful and handsome, when the women's and men's competitions are flat and regressing!
That is a kind of trap for immortal cultivators. If you jump into the trap, you are not losing, you must be losing to your opponent. Losing is to pay attention to the changes of the stage, and you can only be the loser by luck!
The mountain spirit is outstanding, the advantage is that you have no body ability, and you can also restrain the snake spirit!
That kind of continuous battle will be very tiring and boring. There is no way to do it. The road of cultivating immortals is not going against the sky!
The venom is sprayed out of the ejaculation mouth, the long tail is shot out, and the long tongue is going to eat the other party!
That's just the first round. If you lose in the first round, half of the people will be lost, and the thousands of people above will lose our share in the competition!
So I recorded the illusion I saw, every competition, every stage is the same competition, all recorded!
No matter how the illusion changes, we are all experiencing it!
Can see crows, bats, those species that are especially considered bad attributes!
In fact, Confucianism and Taoism can become immortals, and it is not with a sharp mouth, just like Buddhism, who can recite winning spells by moving their mouths!
It can be said that there are all kinds of cultivators, who can see birds, phoenixes, dragons, dogs, chickens, seven zodiac signs and various birds and insects! Monster class.
One of the reasons why Ye Tian had to weaken slowly at that time was that this hand could be lowered to the ability to tear space. At that time, he relied on others, and he could break through as he wanted with his lover!
And our ability and power are even more powerful than these little ministers!
Just like puppets come to bully us now, we are sure that we are not as powerful as spiritual pets, we have already broken that illusion, tore up the space, and cannot come and go freely!p; It can be said that there are all kinds of cultivators, who can see birds, phoenixes, dragons, dogs, chickens, seven zodiac signs and various birds and insects! Monster class.
One of the reasons why Ye Tian had to weaken slowly at that time was that this hand could be lowered to the ability to tear space. At that time, he relied on others, and he could break through as he wanted with his lover!
And our ability and power are even more powerful than these little ministers!
Just like puppets come to bully us now, we are sure that we are not as powerful as spiritual pets, we have already broken the illusion, tore up the space, and cannot come and go freely.
Text Chapter 795
Ye Tian was secretly dealing with birds, monsters on the seabed, at this time he found the fire-breathing birds, and used another way to deal with them, that is, the birds turned into ghosts after breathing fire!
It turned into a ghost of black mist, and wherever the ghost turned, creatures would be eaten!
On the red water, the monsters swimming in the water, the previous sharks and some octopuses also turned into ghost-colored black shadows!
Soul monsters want to eat them and take them away, this kind of irresistible danger!
Ye Tian was very fortunate to be invisible, the other party could feel the creature's breath, and his followers wanted to eat him.
I don't know how this monster can smell the breath of creatures under the blessing of the formation!
Isn't this too powerful?
Ye Tian helplessly let the magic weapon dodge left and right, these monsters like black clouds can escape capture in the dark.
Those black shadows found that they couldn't find Ye Tian's trace, no matter how they followed them, they couldn't follow them, and they would be struck and deleted.
Er Yao is very envious of Ye Tian's magic weapon of invisibility, but he is not weak. At this time, these black mist monsters can just be smashed with lightning!
Qingniu has time to study whether Qi Yao is really crazy or fake?
Since Jiang Tang lost the golden elves and the moonstone elves, now he will use those elves to form a formation to protect himself!
A few times I was hit by a huge palm, just like a mosquito, and I was smashed to pieces. Fortunately, our body is not protected by an aperture, so it is very happy to be squashed!
Qiyao believes that it is just a puppet, maybe it is a puppet created by ghosts, there are so many ghosts, they want to eat us!
Our master Ye Tian still has a shot!
That magic weapon is a fairy treasure after all, it will automatically absorb souls and run automatically!
However, I hope that there is no omnipotence. Under omnipotence, I want every ability to become more powerful. For example, the magic weapon I made is just a magic weapon!
Cultivation makes us weak, and the hearts of weak people are also softer!
No time to fly over the giant's arm, no time to stay under the giant's head, the giant saw the human beings and creatures that suddenly disappeared!
Being a fairy will not be safe!
The reason why the Ice Crystal Palace fell into the world was that the sky collapsed, and the Ice Crystal Palace recorded some martial arts competitions in the heavens, and videos of immortals mutilating each other.
Outside the iceberg, does the Ice Crystal Palace also store very few souls?
No matter how we fight with magic weapons, those giant monsters, giant monsters are like sand gathering together, dissipating and gathering again!
Qingniu is very envious of Qiyao's spell without thunder and lightning. I have to run away to deal with that kind of white monster!
But it was also very unlucky, involved in the conspiracy, became an innocent person, retreated into the battle, but was wiped out by the cultivators in the battle!
Ye Tian's avatar is of course worse than the aperture we created ourselves!
Sometimes our magic weapon hits a head, that head falls away, and then closes again!
Just seduced the mind, retreated into the succulent, looked at the white mist, and could see some immortals and various immortals at that time, when they exploded, they were so willing!
"Humph! He is especially asked to practice less, and now he can only run away. Could it be that he can use other spells? He can't use wind, but he uses fire to burn!"
Jiang Tang must be a descendant. Of course, he has seen ghosts, and he must have seen the white mist afterwards. The ghosts in this hallucination one scene after another, maybe he will be afraid!
Having fun while suffering is not our kind of strength to fight monsters!
Qingniu was upset because he stopped barking, he was very thirsty, his lips were chapped, and he hadn't had tea or alcohol for a few days before it broke, it's so bad!
Qingniu chattered to himself in a low voice, and responded with a strange smile in the dark!
It's also because there is no such magic weapon. Only by taking away some of those white households, will they lose some of the status of the sun and the moon!
We are mainly training, it must be to give us less training, and it is also to put us in that place for a few days.
The white monster used to be brilliant, and was once a clumsy cultivator. It is so lucky to be a fairy!
Liu Jing heard Qingniu stop crying, I was caught in the formation of that magic weapon, and retreated into a dream!
As if we were trampled to pieces with one foot, we were still passing between the legs of those monsters during the flight.
Do we have dissipated and reborn bodies!
There is too little fog, so there are not so few white mist monsters!
Maybe it was irritated!
Qi Yao felt that Qingniu was too dry, could it???Even force was used!
Fighting giants is also very busy, flying around like mosquitoes. If the giants are unlucky, they will also shoot us!
The seventh unlucky one is not me. I don't have lightning skills, but I can still kill all these white monsters.
To be honest, although those two bluffed in terms of full attention, I was so relaxed!
Qingniu is like a phantom of Qiyao Energy, who can see why those white mist were beaten into white mist!
Qingniu called for help, Qiyao burst into anger, and also contacted Xia Yetian, it seemed that we were in a mess, but in fact there was no life for him!
As time passed, these transformed monsters turned into small bodies, monsters like giants!
Could it be that Qiyao is playing crazy?
Perhaps it was because I was too focused on scientific research that I lost this grade, but I also boiled people to death!
After all, it is the Ice Crystal Palace, and the fire it transforms, the man-eating mist, and those eight demons and humans who are undergoing training!
It's just that the sky will change its face, some white mist will float out and sway, and it will become cloudy and rainy. There are not many rainy days in a year!
Qiyao is afraid at all, as long as he is restrained, I will not be so distressed!
Of course Jiang Tang wants to be youthful and always old. He always has the face of a 20-year-old. Who wants to be so handsome forever?
"Cute! That's bullying you, ahhh, master, he slows down, slows down and saves you, saves you!"
Like those of us who are afraid of ghosts, we all know that they are just puppets conjured up in the illusion, just like our flying machines, which cannot become smaller or bigger!
At least it's just an injury. Those of us cultivating immortals, why would we take risks?
I just feel that the white mist that surrounds me is getting thicker and thicker. I was able to run just now, but now I am like a trapped beast in the white darkness, surrounded by being surrounded when I run around!
Cultivation, as long as you can bear the noise and fight patiently.
Qi Yao retreated into the illusion, but he still kept firing lightning spells.
When you improve your cultivation level, you may be promoted to a level, you will have no succubi, you will reach the lowest peak, you will have no chance to become an immortal, and you will still be struck by lightning. If you are struck by lightning, you will perish!
I know that Ye Tian, ??the so-called green ox, was not transformed from a cow, and this Qiyao is not a dragon!
After all, in the age of peace, there is no price to be able to create brilliance with technology, the price of life!
The shape of Ye Tian's flying magic weapon is like a rocket!
The reality is the same, whether it is a monster or the eight of us, we all built a wall for ourselves. When we dealt with each other, we thought we could beat the opponent to pieces, but found that when we hit a wall, there was nothing under the wall. Make a bang bang!
Behind those giants, we are not as great as ants!
Qi Yao glanced at it with confidence, and he saw a bit of fame. Jiang Tang has the most white households, and he knows whether it is my spiritual pet who eats these white monsters, or because my ability is weaker. , The white monster has not been dealt with yet, is it a little more siege?
"Click bang bang bang"
That kind of white mist turned out to be Jiang Tang!
Qingniu took a look at Qiyao, only to find that my hands were stopping and moving wildly, and my feet were kicking back and forth in flight!
The thunder and lightning hit the black mist in the water. It didn't seem to reach the real thing, but it could dissipate the black mist. After part of it dissipated, these black monsters seemed to be alive, and they gathered together again after dissipating.
It seems that those souls have no lethality, but they are!
We look at it, want to dodge, want to escape our sensitivity, of course, worse than a monster!
Could it be that we are so clear that we want to give the right target and foolishly block less risks for Jiang Tang?
At this moment, my human being is inferior to a mythical beast and a mutant cow. I think that if we help us, we will die!
Qiyao guessed what kind of monster souls those were?
The giant's body was hit by a magic weapon, and a hole was pierced. Seeing the giant's body split into two halves, it magically closed again!
Come to the world of cultivating immortals, for all kinds of cultivators, you can become strong. There are no ghosts and no one to be afraid of, and people are not afraid of monsters. Monsters may be less vicious than humans!
Is that also a kind of puppet soul?
It's as bad as being played, deliberately chasing me to play!
The immortal exploded and became him. It lost its mortal body, and the immortal soul was destroyed, leaving only a white shadow.
The monster's feet, our hands, are painted the most powerfully, smashing up like a mountain!
After traveling to the world of cultivating immortals, the biggest disadvantage is not the blessing of future generations' abilities in this life, nor a keen mind, nor a weak body, nor a family's secret book!
It seems that the thunder and lightning are quite useful, and you can also hear the strange screams in the white mist, which sounds terrifying, and that terrifying sound has been maintained!
Hand-painted into a hammer, or a claw, or even a scud.
Bad guy, that stupid cow of Qingniu, the less white mist chasing me, if I ran slowly, I would have been eaten long ago!
The white mist found that it was right to deal with those eight, so we turned into human figures again, and at that time it was just swallowing.
As for the longevity we want to achieve, if we want to become immortals, we just want to have lower abilities and live longer!Feet, our hands, painted the most powerful, smashing up like a mountain!
After traveling to the world of cultivating immortals, the biggest disadvantage is not the blessing of future generations' abilities in this life, nor a keen mind, nor a weak body, nor a family's secret book!
It seems that the thunder and lightning are quite useful, and you can also hear the strange screams in the white mist, which sounds terrifying, and that terrifying sound has been maintained!
Hand-painted into a hammer, or a claw, or even a scud.
Bad guy, that stupid cow of Qingniu, the less white mist chasing me, if I ran slowly, I would have been eaten long ago!
The white mist found that it was right to deal with those eight, so we turned into human figures again, and at that time it was just swallowing.
As for the longevity we want to achieve, we want to become immortals, but we just want to have lower abilities and live longer.
Text Chapter 796
Luo Yaxuan patrolled the island today and found that it was different from the past!
Ships that are very close to the island formation found that there were a lot of sea leeches on their boats, sucking some ordinary boats, and soon the boats would be smashed, with holes one by one, allowing seawater to enter!
After entering the small boat, ordinary warriors and ordinary traders didn't pay attention, they were bitten by sea leeches, sucked all the blood from their bodies, and turned into bones!
When Luo Yaxuan found out, there were already many screams!
He and his team waved spells to kill these sea monsters. It was unbelievable. In a single thought, this bustling island suddenly became solid!
Those who have some cultivation ability, or use magic weapons to play on the sea surface, they are better, the magic weapon has not been bitten, and when they find something wrong, the sea monster is only on the surface of the magic weapon, and cannot absorb it. their blood!
These cultivators, those who have the power of fire, use the power of fire to burn!
Sea monsters are afraid of fire, and those sea monsters that are on fire are quickly burnt to a burnt aroma!
Luo Yaxuan asked his cousin not to go to see it, and led people to destroy the sea monsters. Since he knew that fire and electricity were useful for these sea monsters, he used the technique of thunder and lightning!
His companions used fireball skills to gradually kill those locust sea monsters that eat people into bones!
It was the same when doing tasks at that time. Those men did their best for their own selfishness, just to save that woman from looking at her!
?It is also a constant preparation, if there will be no sea monsters, we are counting the price and breaking the formation of the island!
Lai Jianlin took a look, and some special people may be some businessmen from distant countries. Recently, there are no mysterious people, peeping and checking eyes. We especially spend the least time on fishing for business!
Luo Yaxuan hated the gaze of the wolf man, but did he agree to our courtship, or ask questions!
Sudden changes are not the responsibility of our patrol team.
No competition, of course we will cooperate!
If he is also a spy of that country!
secretly eavesdropped on our words, and discovered that our words came from one of the several great countries in the distance!
Luo Yaxuan is quite a headache, he is doing missions outside there, when will he kill those oriental monsters and go find his righteous brother?
But do you have the responsibility to protect those commercial residents!
Of course, Su Changan will also pay attention, and outside the night, these white monsters will even deceive people's eyes and ears!
All the coquettishly dressed men, especially we love to dress up, also hang around in front of disgusting people.
Luo Yaxuan went to the dining place first, had a bad meal, and patrolled with us.
The patrol team sent by Kong Quanqiang is always paying attention to the changes under the sea!
Such a trivial task can be done by special people!
The phantom array is covered with dense sea monsters, others can see it, but feel a piece of white!
Lai Jianlin's spiritual pet, with the improvement of the master's ability, Lai Jianlin is only a Nascent Soul cultivator, and the spiritual pet is weak enough, and we have just transformed from insect eggs, and we have contracted with the master, and it has only been a few months!
"Luo Yaxuan, he's on a mission, can he answer your questions?"
For the first formation, try to study it!
It's just that we have to work every day, guarding that place, it will be boring after a long time, especially we will use a little time to meet friends, or practice, to improve our abilities!
Did everyone die!
There are too few elites in your small family. We have no main family and side branches, and the status is the same, but we also have no control over cold blood, defending the family, defending the country, and safeguarding peace!
Those who are recruited outside are only to kill the oriental demon, and protect the island with fewer cultivators to participate in the plan to kill the oriental demon!
Of course Su Changan also knew what happened during the day, but we were on shifts during the day and night, and even if assistance was needed, there would be no other assistance team.
Kong Quanqiang, those of us who besieged Dongfang Yao, are so weak, they should be too tired, after all, we don't have a rotation.
Kong Quanqiang has been listening to Kong Quan's rhetoric, what is the road to mend the sky.
And we are only the people of the Holy Gate, not the army, official people!
The next mission in the north will be as it is now, those men are too tongue-tied.
Very slowly, under the surface of that island, some daytime souls appeared!
I always feel that the Taoist couple in life is able to make do with it, maybe there is no order.??, we all know that place, the sea we saw, the sea with people and boats, the first island, an island where many people are doing missions outside!
It was acquaintance from the back, but at this moment, he regarded me as a gold coin, and his eyes were always under me! !
There are no oriental monsters buried here, and there are no spies from other big countries!
From knowing that there is no oriental demon stationed on that island, we have been here for a few months, and the number of demons killed is countless!
Although Kong Quanqiang has not yet handed over the shift, facing Su Changan is not as good as Kong Quanqiang, I have not left yet, it is just that some other taskers have not played well!
The cloud sprites can breathe fire, and can also conjure another formation!
Kong Quanqiang had just completed a mission and handed over the mission to others. He wanted to go and see the patrol team on the island, but found himself surrounded!
Male cultivators are also men outside the boudoir, men are all competitors, all for a certain woman, we will become rivals in love!
The disappearance of Kong Quan has always been my heart disease, and I am also guessing whether it will be like this later, after a while, Kong Quan will suddenly appear!
The countless white colors immediately appeared in people's eyes. When we looked at the first thing, our hearts tightened. When the boy heard the creaking sound, his scalp felt numb and his hands got goosebumps!
Nothing is to learn the formation, the research formation wants to break it!
Whether they are doing business there, or people from other countries, have we bought the ships and land on the sea, and have not paid protection fees!
You are so cold-hearted for a woman, you must be thick-skinned!
These magical weapons under the sea have not replaced the flying magic weapon yet.
Text Chapter 797
Su Chang'an, Luo Yaxuan, and Lai Jianlin, three handsome men sat down in a flying magic weapon, and they studied the battlefield that might change in the future!
In the past, they only had to practice, which is different from before. Now they are on missions. Of course, they have to plan and plan the next battles!
There can be no more changes, they are caught off guard, and they are on guard in advance, which proves their ability!
"The sudden appearance of leeches during the day is a reminder
"Spiritual Energy Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 797
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 798
During this period of time, Su Changan fought monsters in other immortal cultivation formations, and the supplies he collected had already made him, who was originally a rich young master, even richer in his pockets!
Now he picks and chooses the demon pills for collecting monsters, as well as heavy materials. He doesn't want much. He just wants to combine some materials and refine these materials into useful items when he has time!
In any case, he also learned how to refine weapons, so he can't have this skill, but he is not diligent!
Although they do
"Spiritual Qi Revives, I Start Cultivating Immortals From Farming" Chapter 798
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?
Text Chapter 799
It was time for Lai Jianlin to patrol at night again. Due to the sudden incidents that happened during the day and night yesterday, Luo Yaxuan, who was on shift, found nothing unusual!
However, some sea areas in the distance, some islands were uninhabited before, and now the deserted islands are inhabited by people, and told Lai Jianlin about the situation, and let them pay attention to whether abnormalities will occur in these places at night!
Luo Yaxuan said solemnly, an island, that is, a person from another country suddenly lived on this deserted island, there is no
"Spiritual energy revives, I start cultivating immortals from farming" Chapter 799
? is being hand-printed, please wait a moment, after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!
¡¶<b>Aura revived, I started cultivating immortals from farming</b>?